The Yeshivos, Gedolim & Kivrei Tzaddikim of Lita, Hungary, Galicia & Beyond
"Remember the days of old; consider the years of generation after generation."
— Devarim 32:7
A chronicle and a memorial of the Torah world that lived across Lita, Poland, Hungary and Galicia — its gedolim and the courts they led, its yeshivos and its kehillos, and the churban that consumed them. Enter through any of its gates.
A history of the pre-war Torah world — its gedolim and kehillos, its yeshivos and chasidishe courts across Lita, Poland, Galicia, Hungary, and beyond; the churban that consumed them; and the kivrei tzaddikim where they rest.
Pick any two people — gedolim, rebbes, or roshei yeshiva — and see exactly how they're related across the generations.
Open the connection finderGenerate a personalized write-up of your ancestors, an era, or a yeshiva — and save it as a PDF.
Open the report builderAll reports are generated from the closed corpus of source material on this site — no outside historical knowledge is added.
Two wellsprings opened in the eighteenth century, and from them the whole of this world flowed. In Vilna sat the Gaon, and the path he marked — the primacy of limud haTorah, the yeshiva as the beating heart of a people — became the derech of Lita. In Mezhibuzh lived the Baal Shem Tov, and the path he opened — the service of Hashem through joy, dveikus and the tzaddik who lifts his chassidim — became chassidus, and spread from the villages of the Ukraine across Galicia, Poland and Hungary. The two streams contended, and then, over generations, each came to need the other; together they were Torah Jewry as the war found it.
This is the world gathered here — not as one country but as several, each with its own air. In Lita the yeshiva ruled: Volozhin and the daughters it bore — Mir, Slabodka, Telz, the mussar Talmud Torah of Kelm, the Radin of the Chofetz Chaim. In Poland and Galicia the chassidishe court and the lomdishe yeshiva grew side by side and into one another — Ger and Kotzk and Sanz, but also the Chachmei Lublin. In Hungary and the Oberland the legacy of the Chasam Sofer set the kehilla-rav at the center of Jewish life and drew a hard line against the reformers, while the Carpathian courts — Munkacs, Belz, Sighet — held the mountains. And in the East, in the Ukraine and Volhynia where chassidus was born, the great dynasties reigned: Chernobyl and its branches, and the regal house of Ruzhin.
What bound them was deeper than what divided them. One mesorah, received at Sinai and handed down without a break; one calendar of Yamim Tovim and taaneisim; one language of learning; one loyalty to halacha against every wind of the age. They argued — misnaged against chassid, this court against that, Hungarian stringency against Galician warmth — but they argued as one family, over one inheritance. And each of these worlds met the modern age at its own hinge: Hungary at emancipation, Lita under the closing fist of the Tzar, Poland torn between three empires and then made and unmade by independence, the East where the courts themselves were driven across borders. The cards below trace that family — its gedolim and their talmidim, the yeshivos that formed them, the kehillos that held them, and the courts whose rebbes they followed — down to the churban that consumed nearly all of it, and the remnant that carried it out of the fire.
Lita was less a country than a temperament. Across Lithuania, White Russia and the northeast, the yeshiva stood at the center of everything, and a young man’s worth was measured by his learning. The mother of them all was Volozhin, the Etz Chaim of R' Chaim of Volozhin, talmid of the Vilna Gaon; from her, directly or by descent, came Mir, Slabodka and its Knesses Yisrael, Telz with its iyun, Kamenetz, Slutsk–Kletsk, Lomza, Grodno, Baranovich and the rest. Alongside the lomdus ran the mussar movement of R' Yisrael Salanter — its purest form in the Talmud Torah of Kelm and in the conquering self-scrutiny of Novardok. This was a world of misnagdim, suspicious of chasidishe fervor, that built its avodas Hashem out of toil over the open Gemara and unsparing honesty with oneself.
Where Hungary’s age opened with doors swinging wide, Lita’s opened with a fist closing. Its Jews lived under the Tzar — penned in the Pale of Settlement, their boys seized as children for decades of army service under the Cantonist decrees, pressed by a state-sponsored haskalah that the yeshivos resisted with all their strength. The vise tightened after 1881: the pogroms that followed the murder of Alexander II and the May Laws that strangled Jewish livelihood drove a vast emigration westward. And in 1892 the blow fell at the very heart of the yeshiva world — the government demanded secular studies in Volozhin, and the yeshiva chose to close its doors rather than submit. Lita did not survive in Europe; but transplanted to America and Eretz Yisrael by its escaping roshei yeshiva, it became the spine of the Torah world that rebuilt after the war.
Poland and Galicia were the meeting-ground, the most intermixed of all the worlds. Here chassidus reached its fullest flowering on Polish soil — the dynasties of the Chozeh of Lublin and his talmidim branching into Kotzk and from Kotzk into Ger, the largest court of all; Sochatchov, where the rebbe was also a towering lamdan; Sanz and Radomsk and Aleksander and a hundred shtiblach more. Yet the same soil grew great yeshivos and poskim, and the chassidishe courts themselves came to prize lomdus — so that a Sochatchover or a Radomsker rebbe was a gaon as much as a tzaddik. The Polish court was warmer than the Hungarian and more learned than the Ukrainian; it produced the Sfas Emes and the Avnei Nezer, the Imrei Emes leading hundreds of thousands.
No world was so cut and recut by history. The partitions of 1772 to 1795 erased Poland from the map and divided its Jews among three empires: those of Galicia fell under Habsburg Austria and shared, by 1867, in the same emancipation as Hungary — and so met the same haskalah pressures, and answered with the same chassidishe resistance from Sanz and Belz; those of Congress Poland fell under Russia and lived the Tzar’s harder story. Then in 1918 Poland rose again, and in the Second Republic its Jews — the most populous Jewish world in Europe — faced fierce economic antisemitism and built the organized answer of the modern Torah world: Agudas Yisroel, and the Bais Yaakov movement that saved a generation of Jewish daughters. Two decades later the ghettos and death-camps planted on Polish soil would make this world the heart of the churban.
Hungary was shaped by one towering figure and one great battle. The figure was the Chasam Sofer of Pressburg, whose yeshiva and whose talmidim set the pattern for Hungarian Jewry: the kehilla-rav as the central authority, the defense of every minhag, and the ringing principle that chadash assur min haTorah — the new is forbidden. The battle came with the age of emancipation. The law of 1867 granted Hungary’s Jews full civic equality — the professions and universities swung open, the community swelled toward a million — and with opportunity came the pull of reform. At the Congress of 1868 Hungarian Jewry split apart into Orthodox, Neolog and Status Quo; the Torah-loyal, rather than be swept along, built their own independent Orthodox kehillos and held the line.
Out of this came two textures, west and east. In the west lay the Oberland, the world of the great German-speaking kehillos — Pressburg, Eisenstadt, Mattersdorf — that prized halachic exactness, decorum and a dignified avodah over emotional expressiveness, set the kehilla-rav and his yeshiva at the center of communal life, and guarded every minhag of the mesorah. In the east stretched the Carpathian Unterland — Subcarpathia and Maramures — a poorer, denser, Yiddish-speaking world where the chassidishe court ruled rather than the rav: here avodas Hashem ran through warmth and dveikus and the rebbe’s tish, through simplicity of life and a fierce kanaus that walled the community off from the modern age. Its courts were many — Munkacs, whose Minchas Elazar made it the throne of Carpathian kanaus; Sighet and Satmar of the house of the Yetev Lev; Belz reaching in from Galicia; Spinka of the burning tefillah. And into that eastern orbit, carried by the upheavals of the First World War, drifted houses born across the old border in Galicia and Bukovina — above all Vizhnitz, whose rebbe fled the war to Grosswardein and whose court took on a Hungarian-chassidishe cast, and its mother-house Kosov. Hungary’s Jews were the last great community the Germans reached — and in the spring and summer of 1944, the fastest and most total destruction of all fell upon them.
This is the cradle. In the Ukraine, Podolia and Volhynia the Baal Shem Tov lived and taught, and from his talmid the Maggid of Mezritch the movement went out to conquer half of Jewry. The dynasties gathered here are the oldest and most royal: Chernobyl of R' Nochum and his son the Magid, branching into Skver, Rachmastrivka, Talne and more; and above all the house of Ruzhin — R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, who lived like a king and whose court spoke in majesty and song. Here chassidus was less about lomdus than about the tzaddik himself — his tish, his nigun, the warmth and majesty of his court.
These were Russian-Empire Jews, and they lived the Tzar’s transformation — the Pale, the Cantonist decrees, the pogroms of 1881 — but the East had its own distinctive hinge: the throne itself was driven across the border. Hunted by the Russian authorities, who saw in his royal court a rival sovereignty, R' Yisrael of Ruzhin fled into Habsburg territory and re-established his house at Sadigura in Bukovina — and from there his sons founded Boyan, Shtefanesht and the courts of Romania. Fewer of these eastern houses are carded here so far than the worlds to their west, and this section will fill in as it grows; but the trunk from which the whole tree of chassidus rises stands here.
One map of their whole world — tap a pin for the kehilla, gedolim, yeshivos & courts of that town · filter by type & world above · "World" means the Torah-world it belonged to, not geography — so the Lithuanian-style yeshivos of interwar Poland (Mir, Brisk, Novardok, Grodno) sit under Litvish · drag to pan, scroll to zoom
Before there were yeshivos or chassidishe courts, there was the kehilla. For a thousand years the Jewish community was the basic vessel of Jewish life in exile — a self-governing world unto itself, with its rav and its beis din, its shuls and batei midrash, its chevra kadisha and bikkur cholim, its mikvah and its cheder, its hekdesh — the communal shelter for the poor and the wayfarer — and its kahal to govern them all. A Jew was born into a kehilla, learned and davened and married within it, was judged by its dayanim and buried by its chevra kadisha; the kehilla was where Yiddishkeit was lived.
These communities ranged from metropolis to hamlet — from the tens of thousands of Vilna, the Yerushalayim d’Lita, and the great kehillos of Warsaw and Budapest and Pressburg, down to the little shtetl of a few hundred souls with one shul and one rav. Each had its own minhagim, its own niggunim, its own character; a Litvisher kehilla and a Hungarian one felt as different as their countries. Yet each was built on the same frame, and bound to all the others by the same Torah, the same calendar, and the same web of marriage, learning and trade that ran across every border.
The cards below gather these kehillos one by one — the town and its history, the rabbonim who led it, the Torah that was learned in it, and the churban that ended it. They are the places these gedolim and rebbes came from and served; the soil in which the whole of this world was rooted. Each card is a community remembered; together they are a map of a vanished civilization.
The kehillos of Lita were learned and proud — communities that measured themselves by their lamdanim and their rabbonim. At their head stood Vilna (Vilnius), the Yerushalayim d’Lita, seat of the Gaon and of a Jewish life so rich it gave the whole region its tone; and the great city kehillos that were communities first and foremost — Kovno and its Slabodka, Brisk, Grodno, Minsk, and Dvinsk (Daugavpils), whose Jews were led by the two giants of opposite camps, the Ohr Sameach R’ Meir Simcha and the Rogatchover. Many of Lita’s most important kehillos had no famous yeshiva at all — Shavel (Šiauliai), the second city of Lithuanian Jewry; Salant, the cradle of the mussar movement; Ivye — towns whose Jewish life turned on the shul, the rav and the marketplace rather than a beis medrash known to the world. And Lita was just as much its yeshiva-shtetlach — Volozhin, Mir, Radin, Kelm, Telz, Kamenitz, Novardok, Ponevezh, Baranovich — little towns whose names became the names of yeshivos. Some 220,000 Jews lived in Lithuania proper when the Germans came in 1941; within months most were murdered at Ponar and the Ninth Fort and in hundreds of towns, and the kehillos of Lita were no more.
Poland held the largest Jewish population in Europe, and its kehillos ran from the vast to the tiny. The great cities were communities defined by sheer Jewish civic life rather than by any single rebbe: Warsaw, with some 350,000 Jews — a Jewish metropolis of newspapers and parties and shtiblach and great shuls, where misnagdim and chassidim and the modern all lived side by side — and Lodz, the industrial giant of the Jewish working world. Alongside them ran the chassidishe heartland in miniature — Kielce, Radomsk, Aleksander, Stryków and a thousand shtetlach where a town might be defined by which rebbe’s chassidim filled its shtiblach, the kehilla-rav and the chassidishe court intertwined. Here, on Polish and Galician soil, stood the ghettos and the death-camps; this most populous of Jewish worlds became the very heart of the churban, and its kehillos were annihilated almost to the last.
The kehillos of Hungary carried within them the same split that ran through all of Hungarian Jewry. In the west and in the great cities stood the dignified, learned communities of the Oberland — Pressburg (Pozsony), seat of the Chasam Sofer and the model of them all; Eisenstadt of the Sheva Kehillos; Mattersdorf, Unsdorf, Nitra, Galánta. In the Carpathian east lay the dense, fervent, Yiddish-speaking communities of the Unterland — Munkacs, Ungvár, Sighet, Satmar, Chust, Kalov, Kerestir, Liska — towns where the chassidishe rebbe and his court were the heart of communal life. And then there were the great modern city kehillos that belonged to neither camp wholly — Budapest, home to the largest Jewish community in the land; Debrecen, Szeged, Nyíregyháza, Kashau (Košice) — urban communities of every shade. Together they made one of the most vibrant Torah worlds in Europe, and the last the Germans reached. In the spring and summer of 1944, in a matter of weeks, nearly all of them were deported to Auschwitz and destroyed.
In the Ukraine, Volhynia and Podolia, where chassidus was born, the kehilla and the court were often one and the same — a town was its rebbe’s town, gathered around his beis medrash. Koretz, an ancient seat of Torah and one of the early centers from which chassidus spread, and Chernobyl, the town that gave its name to a great dynasty, stand here for a whole world of Ukrainian Jewish communities. These were among the oldest kehillos of Ashkenaz, and they suffered some of the earliest and most savage destruction — in the pogroms of the civil-war years and then, in 1941, in the mass shootings of the Einsatzgruppen that swept the Soviet borderlands. Fewer of these eastern kehillos are carded here so far than the worlds to their west; this section will grow as more are added.
The Town. Kielce was a city holy to the Poles — a seat of the Kraków bishopric, ringed by churches, a cathedral and a priests’ seminary — and for centuries it was closed to Jews. A privilege of King Zygmunt I in 1535 let the townsmen bar Jews from the gates; in 1761 the Bishop of Kraków renewed the ban; and Jews who began to settle after 1832 were expelled again in 1847. Only after the failed Polish rising of 1863, when the Russians stripped the local powers, were Jews permitted to settle freely. In 1852 barely a hundred Jews lived among some three and a half thousand Christians, registering their births and burying their dead in nearby Checiny, on which the handful of Kielce Jews depended for every matter of the kehilla. From 1868 — when Jewish births were first recorded in the city and its Pakosz beis hachaim was opened — a kehilla rose with extraordinary speed, swelled by the Warsaw–Vienna railway: lime-kilns and brickworks, sawmills and tanneries grew up around it, and Kielce became the district capital. By the eve of the war some twenty-four thousand Jews lived there, near a third of the city — among the youngest of the great kehillos of Poland, of which its own son the historian Pinchas Cytron wrote that “the early-morning dew still sparkled upon its streets.”
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The first rav, crowned with the rabbinical crown when the community was founded, was R' Tuvia Gutman HaKohen, son of the ABD of Ostrowiec — a chossid of Kotzk whose yichus ran back to the Shach and the Rema; he was niftar in תרס״ב (1902) and lies in the Kielce beis hachaim. To his seat was called R' Moshe Nochum Yerushalimsky, one of the great poskim and meishivim of the generation, revered even by the Gerrer chassidim who held the reins of the kehilla; on Shabbos at shalosh seudos all the city’s lomdim would gather to his drashos, which ranged from the poskim to the Moreh Nevuchim and the Kuzari, and in 1910 he was sent as the district rabbonim’s delegate to the convention of rabbis in Petersburg. The crown of the kehilla was its great shul — built between 1901 and 1903 on land given by the gvir R’ Moshe Pfefer, its Aron Kodesh of marble steps and gilded keser, a beis medrash in one wing and the hall of the Achiezer chesed in the other — and about it stood battei midrash, chadarim, and the shtieblach of Ger and the rest.
Torah of the Town. For all its youth, Kielce became in its last decades a gathering-place of admorim — many driven in from the smaller towns by the front of the Great War, who found in the large city both parnassah and safety, and whose ohalim sanctified the cemetery of a place once held by Jews to be “impure.” The Chentshin court of the Chozeh of Lublin’s blood settled there — R’ Chaim Shmuel Horowitz, grandfather of the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna, niftar in Kielce in 1916 and buried in the Chentshiner ohel. R’ Motele Twersky, the Rebbe of Kuzmir — of the Trisk and Chernobyl line — held his mystic court in the city, careful in taharah, his ohel too in the Pakosz beis hachaim. The Pińczów court of the Finkler family — R’ Chaim Meir Finkler, brother of R’ Hillel of Radoshitz — came at the war’s start; his grandsons R’ Pinchas, of Agudas Yisrael, and R’ Yitzchak, of the Mizrachi, divided the kehilla’s politics and its chadarim, the Yesodei Torah and the Yavneh. The Chmielnik rebbe of the Goldman house, of the Vorka line, and the Suchedniow and Rakow rebbes of the Rabinowicz house, who traced to the Yid HaKadosh of Przysucha — all made Kielce their seat. The kehilla’s record was set down by Pinchas Cytron in the Sefer Kielce (Tel Aviv, 1957).
The Churban. On the eve of the war some twenty-four thousand Jews lived in Kielce; with refugees driven in from Łódź and the west the number rose toward thirty thousand. On 31 March 1941 the German commander ordered a ghetto into the city’s poorest quarter — sealed behind a high fence over twenty-six streets and split by the Silnica river — and through the winter of 1941–42 typhus and starvation took many; in April 1942 the Germans seized and murdered those marked as “political.” Between 20 and 24 August 1942, in the days of Operation Reinhard, the ghetto was destroyed: more than twenty-one thousand Jews were driven to the wagons and deported to Treblinka, while the sick, the aged and the children were shot where they stood, many at the beis hachaim itself — murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי״ד. A “small ghetto” labor-camp of some two thousand held on at Stolarska and Jasna streets until, in 1943, its remnant was scattered to the slave-camps of Skarżysko, Starachowice, Pionki and Bliżyn; by mid-1943 Jewish Kielce was no more. And the wound did not close with the war: on ד׳ בתמוז — 4 July 1946 — a blood-libel rumor, a Polish boy’s false tale of a child held in the cellar of the Jewish committee at 7 Planty Street, loosed a mob of townsmen, steel-workers, soldiers and policemen upon the survivors gathered there, and forty-two Jews who had outlived Treblinka were murdered, הי״ד. The Kielce pogrom drove the broken remnant of Polish Jewry into flight, and the kehilla that had risen so swiftly came to its end.
The Town. Koretz stands in Volhynia, in the district of Rovno — one of the oldest kehillos of Poland, with Jews settled there from the sixteenth century. In the gezeiros of ת"ח ות"ט the kehilla was all but annihilated, ten Jewish houses left standing — and it rose from that ruin to become the largest and most influential kehilla in the Council of Volhynia Land. This card stands thin for now; the kehilla's fuller story waits to be enriched.
Torah of the Town. In the dawn of chassidus the town's name was joined forever to R’ Pinchas of Koritz, of the Besht's own chabura, who led his eda there — and Koretz became one of the cradles of the chasidishe sefer: the Maggid of Mezritch's Maggid Devarav L'Yaakov was printed in Koretz in תקמ"א, as this site's Maggid card tells.
The Churban. Under the German occupation came the winter of hunger and mageifos and the labor seizures, and on 21 May 1942 some 2,200 Jews of Koretz were murdered near the village of Kozak. The thousand who remained were sealed in a ghetto; when the Jews gathered in the shul to say kaddish for the slaughtered, Moshe Gildenman spoke from the bimah and called them to fight. At the final liquidation, on 25 September 1942, the Judenrat head Moshe Krasnostawski set the ghetto houses aflame and died in the flames — and under the cover of the fire and smoke many fled; Gildenman led a band to the forests north of the town and built the partisan unit the region knew as "Uncle Misha's group," which fought more than a hundred and fifty actions and freed three hundred Jews from the camps. Some five hundred survivors returned after the liberation of January 1944; nearly all left for Eretz Yisrael and the West. השם יקום דמם.
The Town. Rovno — Rovne in Yiddish, Rivne in Ukrainian, Równe in Polish — stands in Volhynia, on the Ustya. It began as a village on the estates of the princes of Ostraha and took Magdeburg rights in 1507. The first notice of Yidden in the town comes from the Polish treasury records of 1569.
It was the roads that made it. The Kiev–Brisk highway was laid in 1850, the railway followed in 1870, and the Rovno–Vilna line in 1885 — and a town on the estates of princes became a junction, and the kehilla grew with it. The district carried Koretz and the towns around it.
The Vaad and the Charters. The kehilla is in the record of the Vaad Arba Aratzos: the Vaad required Ostraha to pay compensation to Mezritch, Polonne and Rovno for having laid the weight of its taxes upon them, and in 1740 the representatives of those kehillos were still arguing the matter with the heads of the Volhynia district before the treasury court at Radom.
In 1749 Prince Lubomirski confirmed the takanon of the chevra kadisha, by which every Yid paid the chevra six zloty a year and one more for burial. In 1765 Prince Stanisław Lubomirski granted the Yidden of Rovno a charter of rights which set the manner of choosing the kahal, the five gabbaim of the chevra kadisha — and the choosing of the rabbanim.
The Rav Who Built the Kloiz Out of His Own Pocket. In the second half of the eighteenth century the chair was held by R' Aharon ben Shmuel HaKohen, born in the town and of a wealthy house. He built the Alte Kloiz with his own money in 1760, and the public bathhouse with it.
At the close of the century sat R' Todros ben Tzvi, mechaber of Halacha Pesuka; and R' Yosef — Reb Yoske — the son-in-law of R' Aharon HaKohen, who was a talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch and wrote Yesodei Yosef on kabbalah. So the chair of Rovno passed from the man who built its kloiz to his own son-in-law, and the son-in-law came home from Mezritch.
The Rotenbergs, and the Chair in Its Last Generations. From the beginning of the nineteenth century the rabbanim and dayanim of Rovno came largely of the Rotenberg family, and they held it in one form or another until the churban: R' Shmuel (1844–1919), his son R' Chaim (1862–1927), and their kinsman R' Moshe Eliezer, who was murdered in the churban. הי"ד. The Volia quarter had a rav of its own — R' Shmuel Lifer, niftar 1885, and after him his son R' Chaim Yosef Lifer, murdered with the kehilla. הי"ד
And beside them, from 1885 until his petirah in 1914, sat R' Yitzchak Shlomo Yoel Sherman — among the founders of Yeshivas Al HaChaim in the town, and mechaber in kesavim of Beis Yishai and Pischei Shearim. He is the R' Yoel, av beis din of Rovno, who gave semicha at seventeen to R' Nochum Yehoshua Pitzenik, afterward the Rebbe of Berezne-Dombrovitz — whose shver would not be satisfied until the young man had a second semicha from R' Chaim of Brisk besides.
At Sherman's petirah the chair passed to his son-in-law R' Simcha Hertz of Ma-Yafis.
The Kehilla in Its Strength. Between the wars Rovno was a working kehilla with a full apparatus of its own: trade unions and Jewish banks, two mutual-aid societies, a free-loan fund and an insurance company; and beside them a hospital, an orphanage and a home for the aged, with a branch of TOZ. The old institutions of tzedakah and the new institutions of a modern city stood in the same streets.
The Churban. The Germans came in the summer of 1941. By the end of July hundreds had been murdered, among them public men and the educated; by the end of August, thousands. Property was seized and heavy ransoms laid on the kehilla. From the beginning of August the Yidden wore a white armband with a blue Magen David; on 19 September it was replaced by two yellow patches, one on the breast and one on the back.
A Judenrat was set up under Dr. Moshe Bergman, with the advocate Leon Sucharczuk as his deputy. Both of them took their own lives. Chaim Rassner, a Bundist out of Warsaw, was put in Bergman's place.
On 1 September 1941 the army handed parts of Ukraine to the civil administration of the Reichskommissariat Ukraine under Koch, and Koch set his offices in Rovno itself. It was at a meeting of Koch with the commanders of the SS and the police, about the end of October, that the murder of the Yidden of the town was settled.
On the 6th and 7th of November 1941 some seventeen thousand five hundred Yidden of Rovno were taken out to the Sosenki forest by the town and shot. הי"ד
About five thousand were left in the ghetto. In July 1942 they were put on trains to the forest near Kostopol, shot there, and thrown into the pits. Among those murdered were the pupils and the teachers of the Hebrew gymnasium of the town, whose end is set down in the memoirs of a son of Rovno's daughters.
What Remains. Most of the Yidden of Rovno who came through went up to Eretz Yisrael by way of Poland. The last shul in the town was closed by the authorities in 1957. Some five thousand names were carried from the municipal archive of Rovno to Yad Vashem and rendered into Hebrew in 2007 for the men and women of the town and their children after them.
The record of the kehilla stands in Pinkas HaKehillos, in the Rovno memorial book of 1956, and in the testimony of those who got out. A Jewish community lives in Rivne today. The Alte Kloiz that a rav built out of his own pocket in 1760 does not.
The Town. Chernobyl stands on the rivers north of Kiev — a small Ukrainian shtetl whose name the whole world would one day know for its ruin, and which the Torah world had known two centuries earlier for its crown. Jews settled there from the sixteenth century. This card stands thin for now, carrying what the records establish; the kehilla's fuller story waits to be enriched.
The Kehilla. Before 1917 twenty shuls stood in the shtetl. Its beis hachaim became a place of aliyah l'kever for all the generations — the ohel of the Meor Einayim, and beside him Reb Ahron Chernobyler, buried at his request in his grandfather's chelka.
Torah of the Town. From the late eighteenth century Chernobyl was the seat of the house of Chernobyl — the Meor Einayim, the Maggid R' Mordechai, and Reb Ahron after them — the court from which eight houses went out, told in full on the court card.
The Churban. The Revolution closed most of the shuls within years — seven still functioned in the 1920s — the pogrom years of 1919 bled the town, and a great fire in 1921 took a hundred and twenty Jewish houses; the Twerskys themselves were driven out, ending the house's unbroken presence since the Meor Einayim. In the war the Germans murdered all the Jews who remained in Chernobyl; a monument marks their mass grave, and the town's last shul stands abandoned and nameless inside the exclusion zone. השם יקום דמם.
The Kehilla and its Rabbanim. Jews lived in Kutno, in central Poland between Warsaw and Łódź, from the early 1500s; by the eve of the churban the kehilla numbered some 6,400 souls. Its rabbinic seat was among the storied ones of Poland: R' Moshe Yekusiel Kaufman, son-in-law of the Magen Avraham, held it in the early 1700s; R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Zilberberg, the Zayis Raanan, held it before going up to Yerushalayim; and from תרכ"א (1861) it belonged to R' Yisrael Eliyahu Yehoshua Trunk — the Yeshuos Malko, one of the greatest poskim of Poland, whose seat passed to his son R' Moshe Pinchas and to his grandson R' Yitzchak Yehuda Trunk, the last Rav of Kutno, niftar in ניסן תרצ"ט on the very threshold of the war. In the beis hachaim of Kutno rest the Yeshuos Malko, R' Berel of Kutno — grandfather of R' Avraham of Ciechanow — and R' Berish Chassid of Kutno.
The Churban. The Germans took Kutno in September 1939; in 1940 the Jews of the town were driven into a ghetto on the grounds of the ruined Konstancja sugar factory at the town's edge, where hunger and typhus reigned; and in the spring of 1942 the kehilla was deported to the death camp of Chełmno and murdered, הי"ד. Seeded thin — for a later full pass.
The Town. Warsaw was the capital of Poland and the largest Jewish city of Europe: on the eve of the churban some 350,000 Jews and more — a third of the whole city — filled its quarters, from Nalewki and Muranów to Praga across the Vistula. Every stream of Polish Jewry ran through it: the great chasidishe courts kept their shtiblach in their hundreds, the misnagdim their botei medrash, and around them pressed everything the site's churban diaries will yet tell.
The Kehilla. Its rabbanus was first held, from תקפ"א (1821), by the Chemdas Shlomo, R' Shlomo Zalman Lipschitz, the first chief rav of the city. The kehilla of Warsaw was the metropolis of Torah-loyal Poland — its rabbanim and dayanim (among them, for some three decades, the dayan and moreh tzedek R' Pesachya Hornblass, the Pischei She'arim), its hundreds of shuls and shtiblach, its chadarim and Beis Yaakov schools, the seat of Agudas Yisrael of Poland and of the Orthodox press. To Warsaw the courts came in the wars' upheavals: the Imrei Emes of Ger held his court at its edge and moved into the city when the churban broke, and rebbes of the whole land — Aleksander, Strykov, Radomsk, Novominsk — lived, hid, or were buried within it.
Torah of the Town. The site's own cards gather in Warsaw: the Netziv was niftar in the city in תרנ"ג; Reb Chaim Brisker was buried in the Okopowa Street beis hachaim, a stop on the kever map; R' Aharon Tzvi Landa of Strykov drew fifty thousand to his levaya there; R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan of Strykov was smuggled into the city and stood in the Ezras Torah of the ghetto rabbanim; R' Shlomo Chanoch of Radomsk הי"ד was brought in peril to kevurah in the ohel of the Novominsker Rebbe; Rav Menachem Ziemba הי"ד, the gaon of Warsaw, answered she’eilos from the ends of the earth from his house in Praga as a posek acharon, refusing every rabbanus for the counter of his iron shop; R' Dovid Bornsztain of Sochatchov הי"ד, the third Rebbe, lived hidden in the city his last two years — the first to warn the ghetto of the deportations, niftar 8 Kislev תש"ג and among the last brought to kevurah on Okopowa; and the Akeidas Yitzchok of Aleksander הי"ד stood his last two years in the ghetto, a crown in the dark. Among the chasidishe gedolim laid to rest in the Okopowa Street beis hachaim were the Sabba Kadisha of Radzymin and the Divrei Binah of Biala, beside the famed ohel of the Chemdas Shlomo, the city's first rav. And the churban diary of Warsaw — first of the Polish line — is told in full in the Churban section: the Warsaw diary ↗. And it was in this Warsaw that R' Itche Grodzinski, "the Chofetz Chaim of Warsaw," raised his network of Torah mosdos for the city's workers and baalei melacha — out of which grew the Litvish yeshiva Toras Chaim.
R' Yaakov Gesundheit, the Tiferes Yaakov was chosen rav of the city in תר"ל and removed by the government in תרל"ד, amid the quarrels between the chassidim and the misnagdim; after him no chief rav was appointed for Warsaw again.
The Churban. In November 1940 the Germans sealed the Warsaw ghetto — the largest of Europe, some 450,000 souls at its height behind the wall — eighty-three thousand dead of hunger, cold and typhus by the middle of תש"ב, per the count Yad Vashem keeps. From 22 July תש"ב (1942) the Great Deportation emptied it: some 265,000 Jews were sent in that summer to Treblinka and murdered — among them the gedolim this site mourns. On erev Pesach תש"ג the remnant rose in the ghetto revolt, and the Germans burned the ghetto to the ground house by house — Rav Menachem Ziemba, the gaon of Warsaw, fell al kiddush Hashem on its third day, and the Rebbe of Piaseczna, the Aish Kodesh, was carried to Trawniki and murdered there; the full record stands in the Warsaw churban diary. Of the largest kehilla of Europe there remained rubble and a beis hachaim — Hashem yikom damam. What remains of the kehilla in the living city — the Nożyk Shul, alone of the shuls of Warsaw left standing and still davening, the Okopowa beis hachaim with its two hundred thousand kevarim, the line of the wall set through the pavements — is recorded at the diary's close.
The Town. Lodz grew around its looms into the great industrial city of Congress Poland, and its Jews grew with it — weavers and factory hands, melamdim and magnates. On the eve of the Second World War some 223,000 Jews lived in Lodz, about a third of the whole city: one of the largest kehillos in Poland, second only to Warsaw. At the city's western edge lay the weaving town of Aleksander — seat of the Danziger court, second of the chasidishe courts of pre-war Poland.
The Kehilla. Over this roaring city of industry stood, for some forty years, a rav who belonged to the poor: R' Eliyahu Chaim Meisel, the legendary baal tzedakah, of the leaders of Polish Jewry, who drew the tzedakah of the magnates down to the cellars of the weavers and stood firmly against the maskilim and the winds of the age.
Torah of the Town. The rav’s beis din served a kehilla of hundreds of thousands; after his petirah in תרע"ב his grandson R' Eliezer Yitzchak Meisel stood among the rabbanim of the city and on its vaad harabbanim. The chasidishe shtieblach of Ger and her sisters filled the courtyards of the Jewish quarters beside the botei medrash of the misnagdim — Aleksander alone, the record tells, counting above a hundred shtiblach in the city under the Akeidas Yitzchok — and R' Dovid Bornsztain, the third Sochatchover Rebbe, held his court in the Lodz orbit, Pabianice, Kolumna and the city itself, with the Beis Avraham yeshiva in its streets, until the Germans of ת"ש broke into his house, beat him and sheared his beard, and his chassidim smuggled him in changed clothes to Warsaw.
The Churban. On 8 September 1939 the Wehrmacht took Lodz, and the recognizably Jewish were hunted first — the chassidim, and the rabbanim in their wide-brimmed hats. The Germans annexed the city to the Reich and renamed it Litzmannstadt. In the spring of 1940 some 160,000 Jews were sealed into a ghetto of four square kilometers, without electricity or water — the second ghetto established in Poland, and the last to be liquidated — joined by some 40,000 Jews deported from Germany, Austria, Luxembourg and the Czech lands. From the first months of 1942 the deportations went to the death camp of Chelmno: twenty thousand demanded in December 1941, some fifty-five thousand more in May 1942. In August 1944 the ghetto was emptied: some 67,000 Jews were deported to Auschwitz, most of them murdered al kiddush Hashem; the last train, on 30 August, carried the controversial Judenrat head Rumkowski himself. Of the great kehilla of Lodz only a remnant survived. השם יקום דמם. The full churban is told in the Łódź churban diary.
The Town. Józefów — Józefów Biłgorajski, in the Biłgoraj district of the Lublin region — was founded in 1715 on the estates of the Zamoyski counts and granted city rights in 1725. Jews settled there from the close of the seventeenth century; by the eve of the Second World War the town held some three thousand souls, about two thousand of them Jews, living mostly around the market square.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. A shul was raised about 1735 with a loan from the Vaad Arba Aratzos, the Council of the Four Lands, and the present shul was built in 1768, partly burned in 1830 and rebuilt. The kehilla was counted among the important communities of the region and was named more than once in the Vaad's deliberations; its rabbinic chair was held in high regard. In the last generations the town yeshiva and a Talmud Torah served the town under R' Shalom Yosef Hercsztark (until 1924) and R' Shimon Prancewski (until the war). The old beis hachaim still holds some four hundred matzeivos, the eldest from 1743 — one of the largest preserved collections in the whole Lublin region.
Torah of the Town. Above all Józefów was a town of seforim. About 1820 Szaja Waks, a leaseholder of the local papermill, brought printers from the famous Slavuta press after the Tsarist government shut it down, and founded a Hebrew printery that — using paper from its own mill — grew into one of the most important in all of Congress Poland. Gemaras, chassidishe seforim and sifrei kodesh went out from Józefów across Poland, Russia, Moldavia and Wallachia, as far as Istanbul; rebuilt time and again after floods and fires, the press ran until the close of the nineteenth century, managed from 1865 by the brothers Boruch and Shlomo Zecer. So the town's name was carried on the title-pages of seforim in battei midrash across Eastern Europe.
The Churban. No ghetto was sealed in Józefów; the town became instead a place of slaughter. In 1940 the Germans set a labor camp there, with Jews driven to quarry work; refugees expelled from Kazimierz Dolny and Konin were brought in. German police shot some ninety Jews in April 1941 and about a hundred and eighty more that October. On 13 July 1942 a German order-police battalion trucked the town's Jews into the nearby forest and shot some twelve hundred of them — the sick, the aged and the children murdered already in the streets — while the able-bodied were taken to labor camps in the Lublin country, on the road that led the region's Jews to Bełżec. The last seventy, left to sort the property of the murdered, were killed on 21 September 1942, and the kehilla of Józefów was no more, murdered al kiddush Hashem. השם יקום דמם.
The Town. Lublin rose in the southeast of Poland as one of the oldest and most distinguished Jewish settlements in the land. From a few dozen houses in the sixteenth century it grew into a great kehilla — at times the second largest in Poland after Warsaw — with its heart in the streets around the great Maharshal Shul. By 1939 some 42,000 Jews lived in Lublin, more than a third of the city.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Lublin’s rabbinic chair was among the most honored in Poland. R’ Shalom Shachna, who established its yeshiva, was followed by his talmid R’ Shlomo Luria, the Maharshal (d. 1574), one of the shapers of nusach Polin; and by R’ Meir of Lublin, the Maharam (d. 1616), rosh yeshiva and rav. R’ Mordechai Yaffe, the Levush, and R’ Yehoshua Falk, the Sma, also sat in Lublin, and the city was a seat of the Council of the Four Lands, the central body of Polish Jewry.
Torah of the Town. Lublin’s yeshiva, opened in the early sixteenth century, became famous across Europe — so much so that Lublin was called the Jewish Oxford, and its rosh yeshiva was granted the standing of a university rector by royal privilege in 1567. In the chassidishe era the city became the seat of the Chozeh of Lublin, R’ Yaakov Yitzchak Horowitz, the Seer whose court drew the founders of Polish chassidus to his door. Centuries later, in 1930, the city’s old crown was renewed when R’ Meir Shapiro opened Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, the grandest yeshiva building of its day.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Lublin were sealed into a ghetto, and in the spring of 1942 Lublin became the first kehilla in the General Government to be destroyed in Aktion Reinhard: from March 1942 its Jews were deported to Bełżec and murdered, the selections made before the very Maharshal Shul. The great Torah city of Poland, with its shuls, its yeshiva and its centuries of learning, was wiped out al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. What remains of the kehilla in the living city — the old beis hachaim with the kevarim of the Maharshal, the Maharam and the Chozeh, the Chevra Nosim shul with its minyan, and the restored palace of Chachmei Lublin with its shul reopened in 2007 — is recorded at the diary's close. The full churban is told in the Lublin churban diary.
The Torah of Kraków went back to the first generations of Polish learning. R' Yaakov Pollak (d. c. 1530), who came to the royal city from Prague, founded a great yeshiva there and is remembered as the father of the pilpul method of Polish lomdus; his talmid R' Shalom Shachna of Lublin became the rebbi and father-in-law of the Rema. With them Kraków rose to be, beside Lublin, one of the twin capitals of Polish Torah.
The yeshiva of the Rema. R' Moshe Isserles, the Rema (d. 1572) — whose Mapah fixed the halacha of Ashkenaz — led the Kraków yeshiva from the beis medrash his father R' Yisrael Isserl built beside the shul in 1553; he supported his talmidim from his own pocket, and they streamed to him from across Poland and beyond. After him the yeshiva passed to R' Nosson Nota Spira, the Megaleh Amukos, and to R' Yehoshua Charif, the Magini Shlomo — a chain of roshei yeshiva that made Kazimierz a fountainhead of Torah for the whole of Ashkenaz.
Between the wars. Into the twentieth century the battei midrash of Kazimierz were still full of yeshiva bochurim. In תרפ"ה (1925) R' Yosef Nechemia Kornitzer — a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer — came to the rabbinical chair of Kraków, vacant some thirty years since his grandfather's day, and founded a yeshiva in the city, leading its Torah until his petirah in 1933. Beside it the Agudah ran its Yesodei HaTorah Talmud Torah, and in Kraków Sarah Schenirer had opened the first Bais Yaakov in 1917; the Boyaner court too kept a beis medrash in the city under R' Moshe Friedman of Boyan-Kraków.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Kraków were driven from Kazimierz into a sealed ghetto in Podgórze (March 1941). From 1942 its Jews were deported to Bełżec; the ghetto was liquidated in March 1943, its remnant sent to the Płaszów camp and to Auschwitz. Among the murdered were R' Yosef Nechemia's son and successor R' Shmuel Shmelke Kornitzer and R' Moshe Friedman of Boyan-Kraków, הי"ד. The ancient yeshivos of the city of the Rema were destroyed, though its old shuls in Kazimierz still stand. The fuller account is told with the kehilla of Kraków and in The Churban of Polish Jewry.
The Town. Żmigród — Nowy Żmigród, Zhmigrid in the mouth of its Yidden — sits south of Jasło in the low hills of the Beskid, in western Galicia, on the old trade road that runs down toward the Hungarian passes. It held town rights from the 1300s; the first record of Jews living there is from 1410 — among the older Jewish settlements of Galicia — and in the 1500s a fine shul already stood in the town. The middle of the 1600s brought the Cossack and Swedish devastations over its Jews, as over all the kehillos of the land; in 1772, with the first partition, Żmigród passed under Austria; and from the 1880s a steady stream of its Jews crossed the sea to America. After the First War, under restored Poland, the town itself was reduced to village status — but its Jews remained the heart of the place, a kehilla of well over a thousand souls, most of the town, dwelling around the market square with the Poles at the edges.
The Kehilla. Zhmigrid was a shtetl of the old Galician cut — traders, horse-dealers of the fairs, craftsmen, the shul and the batei medrash full between mincha and maariv — and it carried the smaller settlements around it: the Jews of Osiek Jasielski and the villages of the district looked to Zhmigrad, and in the last years Osiek's rav was a son of the Zhmigrader Rebbe himself. Its beis hachaim held the generations; its shul of the 1500s stood into the churban.
Torah of the Town. The crown of Zhmigrid's Torah record is a birth: in תק"ח (1748) there was born in the town, to R' Shmuel, Raavad of Neustadt, the child who would become R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel — the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, zekan haadmorim of his generation, whose card on this site opens in this town. And a century and a half later Zhmigrid became a seat of the house of Sanz: from תרס"ז (1907) its rav was R' Sinai Halberstam — grandson of the Divrei Chaim, son of R' Boruch of Gorlitz, talmid of the Shinover — who conducted the court of Sanz-Zhmigrad in the town: a kadosh who rose at chatzos to learn Zohar until davening, a baal mofes whom chassidim from across Galicia sought out, some calling him simply "Chozeh." When his health failed in תרצ"ח he moved to Krakow, and his son R' Aharon, rav of Osiek, sat as memaleh makom on the Zhmigrad seat — the last rav the town would ever have.
The Churban. The Germans took the town in September 1939, and upon the Jews of Zhmigrid fell the decrees of all Galicia: confinement to the Jewish quarter on pain of death, forced labor, plunder, hunger. Through 1941 and the spring of 1942 the Jews of Osiek Jasielski and the surrounding villages were driven into Zhmigrid nearly empty-handed, until some two thousand souls pressed into the shtetl, the kehilla feeding its refugees as the elderly starved and typhus spread. Five days after the Jews of neighboring Frysztak were shot in the Warzyce forest, the turn of Zhmigrid came — Bloody Tuesday, כ"ב תמוז תש"ב (July 7, 1942): the whole kehilla was ordered to Bal's meadow below the town, where the Kreishauptmann of Jasło, Dr. Walter Gentz, conducted the selection in person.
The old, the women, and the children were forced onto trucks and driven south toward the Krempna pass, to the forest above Hałbów, where a pit thirty meters long stood ready: they were shot at its rim, the small children beaten to death with clubs, the layers of the dead covered with chlorine and lime — some 1,250 Jews of Zhmigrid, Osiek and the villages, and among them R' Aharon Halberstam, the last rav, with his family הי"ד. Some forty Jews found hiding that day were shot in the town's own beis hachaim; on the trucks, Jews of the town drank pharmacy poison rather than reach the pit. The head of the Judenrat, Hersh Eisenberg, was beaten before the kehilla, made to watch, squeezed for a ransom of one hundred thousand zlotys from the 450 left alive — and murdered as well.
On July 12 the young men were marched off to Płaszów, the remnant kehilla still scraping together seven hundred kilograms of food packages to send after them; and on September 3, 1942 the last Jews of Zhmigrid were assembled, the hidden shot where they were found, and the transport went by way of Przemyśl to the gas of Belzec. So ended five hundred years of the kehilla of Zhmigrid — the full arc, from the decrees of 1939 to the fenced grave in the forest, is told in the Zhmigrid churban diary. A handful of its young slipped to the forests and fought with the partisans; the mass grave at Hałbów stands fenced in the forest to this day, and the survivors' yizkor book carries the names. The churban record here is drawn from the JewishGen yizkor book of Nowy Żmigród, the Yad Vashem Ghetto Encyclopedia, and the Ansberg trial record of Walter Gentz.
The Town. Kraków, the old royal capital of Poland, held one of the most ancient and distinguished kehillos in the land, centered in Kazimierz, the Jewish quarter across the river from the city. Its shuls — the Old Shul, the Rema Shul, the High Shul, the Isaac Shul — were among the oldest in Poland. By 1939 some 60,000 Jews lived in Kraków, a quarter of the city.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The golden age of Kraków gathered a constellation of gedolim. R’ Moshe Isserles, the Rema (d. 1572), whose Mapah on the Shulchan Aruch made the halacha of Ashkenaz, led its yeshiva and is buried beside his shul, his kever a place of tefillah to this day. With him and after him sat R’ Yoel Sirkes, the Bach; R’ Yom Tov Lipman Heller, the Tosfos Yom Tov; and R’ Nosson Nota Spira, the Megaleh Amukos.
Torah of the Town. Kraków’s yeshiva, led by the Rema, drew talmidim from across Ashkenaz, and the city became one of the twin capitals of Polish Torah alongside Lublin. It was a seat of the Council of the Four Lands and a great center of Hebrew printing. In the chassidishe era Galician courts and shtieblach filled Kazimierz alongside the old battei midrash, and the city remained, into the twentieth century, a metropolis of Torah, of Agudah, and of every current of Polish-Jewish life.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Kraków were driven from Kazimierz into a sealed ghetto across the river in Podgórze. From 1942 its Jews were deported to Bełżec and murdered, and the ghetto was liquidated in March 1943, its remnant sent to the Płaszów camp and to their deaths. The ancient kehilla of Kraków, the city of the Rema, was destroyed al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד — though its old shuls in Kazimierz still stand.
The Town. Przysucha — Pshischa in the mouths of its Jews — was a small town in central Poland, in the Radom region, that would leave a mark on chassidus far beyond its size. By the early twentieth century its Jews were a majority of the town. Its great baroque shul, built in the seventeen-hundreds, was the largest of its kind in Poland.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Peshischa became famous as the seat of a new derech in chassidus. R’ Yaakov Yitzchak Rabinowicz, the Yid Hakodosh (the Holy Jew, d. 1813), a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, settled there and gathered a circle around him; after him came R’ Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, who shaped the town into the heart of a movement.
Torah of the Town. The Peshischa derech turned chassidus inward — toward truth, depth of mind, and the avodah of the individual rather than the wonder-working court. From this small town came the spiritual line that produced Kotzk, Ger, and much of the intellectual chassidus of Poland; its talmidim carried the Peshischa fire across the land.
The Churban. The Jews of Przysucha were driven out under German occupation and deported to their deaths in Treblinka with the Jewry of the Radom region. The wellspring town of Peshischa was emptied of its Jews al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד — though its great shul still stands.
The Town. Lizhensk (Leżajsk), a town of western Galicia near the San, had a Jewish kehilla from the early sixteenth century. Small in itself, it became one of the most renowned names in all of chassidus through the tzaddik who made it his home.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Elimelech of Lizhensk, the Noam Elimelech (d. 1787), talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, settled in Lizhensk and made it a great center of chassidus. From his beis medrash went out the masters who would carry chassidus across Galicia and Poland — the Chozeh of Lublin, R’ Mendel of Rimanov, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R’ Yehoshua Heschel of Apta, and R’ Naftali of Ropshitz among them.
Torah of the Town. The Noam Elimelech, his sefer, became one of the foundational works of chassidus, and the derech of Lizhensk — the avodah of the tzaddik on behalf of his generation — shaped whole dynasties. From the end of the eighteenth century until 1939, Jews streamed to Lizhensk on the tzaddik’s yahrzeit, כ״א אדר, to daven at his kever.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Lizhensk were expelled and murdered with the Jewry of the region in the churban — הי"ד. The tzaddik’s ohel survived, and to this day Jews come from across the world to his kever on כ״א אדר.
The Town. Kozhnitz (Kozienice), a town in the Radom region of central Poland, held a Jewish kehilla that became, through its Maggid, one of the cradles of chassidus in Congress Poland.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Yisrael, the Maggid of Kozhnitz (d. 1814), a talmid of R’ Elimelech of Lizhensk and of the Maggid of Mezritch, made Kozhnitz his seat. Frail in body but towering in avodah, he was sought out by masses of chassidim and by Polish noblemen alike, and his court became one of the founding pillars of Polish chassidus alongside Lublin and Peshischa.
Torah of the Town. The Maggid’s Torah and his Kozhnitzer line shaped the chassidus of central Poland; the dynasty he founded continued through the generations until the churban. Kozhnitz remained a chassidishe town, its shtieblach and battei midrash carrying the Maggid’s avodah.
The Churban. The Jews of Kozhnitz were sealed into a ghetto and deported to Treblinka in 1942, murdered with the Jewry of the Radom region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Kotzk (Kock), a small town in the Lublin region of Poland, would never have been widely known but for the tzaddik who made it his seat — and through him its name became one of the most charged in all of chassidus.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Menachem Mendel of Kotzk (d. 1859), the Kotzker Rebbe, a talmid of R’ Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, settled in Kotzk and gathered around him a circle of the sharpest minds of Polish Jewry. Demanding, uncompromising, and famously withdrawn in his last years, the Kotzker forged a chassidus of emes — of inner truth stripped of all falsehood.
Torah of the Town. From Kotzk came two of the great rivers of Polish chassidus: after the Kotzker’s petirah the majority of his chassidim followed his brother-in-law, the Chiddushei HaRim, who founded the court of Ger, while another line continued through Sochatchov through his talmid the Avnei Nezer. The Kotzker derech — the relentless search for truth — shaped the whole intellectual chassidus of Poland.
The Churban. Under the German occupation the kehilla was made to pull down its own shul (November 1939), then sealed into a ghetto where typhus and hunger took many; in 1942, after two mass shootings, its Jews were marched through Łuków to Treblinka and murdered — as this site’s Kotzk churban diary tells in full. The town that had given chassidus its byword for truth was emptied of its Jews — הי"ד.
The Town. Góra Kalwaria — Ger in Yiddish, Gur in Hebrew — lay south of Warsaw on the Vistula. From the middle of the nineteenth century its Jews, more than half the town’s some seven thousand people, made it the capital of the largest chassidus in Poland.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The town became the seat of the Gerrer dynasty when R’ Yitzchak Meir Alter, the Chiddushei HaRim (d. 1866), a leading talmid of the Kotzker Rebbe, settled there and gathered the bulk of the Kotzker’s chassidim after his petirah. He was followed by his grandson R’ Yehuda Aryeh Leib, the Sfas Emes, and then by R’ Avraham Mordechai Alter, the Imrei Emes, under whom Ger became a power in Polish Jewry and in the Agudah.
Torah of the Town. Ger’s Torah — the seforim Chiddushei HaRim, Sfas Emes, and Imrei Emes — became foundational works of Polish chassidus, and the Gerrer court drew tens of thousands of chassidim from across the land. Ger carried the fire of Kotzk into a great and disciplined movement.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Ger were deported to the Warsaw ghetto, where many died of hunger and disease, and from there in the summer of 1942 to Treblinka, where they were murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The Imrei Emes escaped Poland and reached Eretz Yisrael; only a handful of Ger’s Jews survived.
The Town. Sochaczew, a town west of Warsaw on the Bzura, held a Jewish kehilla that became, through its rav, a great center of both deep lomdus and chassidus.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Avraham Bornstein, the Avnei Nezer (d. 1910), a talmid and son-in-law of the Kotzker Rebbe, served as rav of Sochaczew and founded the Sochatchover court there. A towering lamdan whose teshuvos and chiddushim are studied across the yeshiva world, he united the sharp analytic Torah of Kotzk with the avodah of a chassidishe rebbe.
Torah of the Town. The seforim of Sochaczew — the Avnei Nezer on halacha and the Beis Avraham, the Torah of his son R’ Shmuel — became classics of Polish lomdus. Sochaczew ran a yeshiva drawing bochurim to its derech of iyun, and the court continued through the generations until the churban.
The Churban. The Jews of Sochaczew were sealed into a ghetto and deported with the Jewry of the region to their deaths in the churban — הי"ד, the great center of Torah and chassidus destroyed al kiddush Hashem.
The Town. Tzanz — Nowy Sącz, a city in the Carpathian foothills of western Galicia where three rivers meet — held a largely Orthodox Jewish kehilla that became, through its rav, one of the most influential centers of chassidus in all of Eastern Europe.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. In 1830 R’ Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim (d. 1876) was appointed rav of Tzanz, and remained there for the rest of his life. A talmid of the Sar Shalom of Belz and of R’ Naftali of Ropshitz, he was a towering lamdan and posek whose Sanz court drew chassidim from across Galicia and beyond; his sons founded courts of their own across the region.
Torah of the Town. The Divrei Chaim, his seforim on halacha, became a classic of Galician lomdus, uniting deep analytic Torah with the avodah of a chassidishe rebbe. Tzanz ran a yeshiva and its name became a byword for the union of chassidus and learning. The Sanz dynasty he founded spread through dozens of courts numbering tens of thousands of chassidim.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Tzanz were sealed into a ghetto and deported in 1942 to their deaths; the city was declared Judenrein in July 1943, its shuls, shtieblach, and battei midrash destroyed, and the Halberstam family scattered and largely murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Belz, a town of eastern Galicia near the border of Congress Poland, held a Jewish kehilla that became one of the great centers of chassidus. Of some 6,000 residents in 1918, around 3,600 were Jews, the overwhelming majority of them Belzer chassidim.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Shalom Rokeach, the Sar Shalom (d. 1855), a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, became rav of Belz in 1817 and founded the Belzer dynasty. He was followed by his son R’ Yehoshua, the Maharid (here meaning the line of Belz), and by his grandson and great-grandson — a dynasty that grew into one of the largest chassidus in the world.
Torah of the Town. The Sar Shalom built in Belz a great shul, dedicated in 1843 — a fortress-like building seating thousands, among the largest in Poland, famed for its acoustics. Unlike most Polish chassidus, Belz maintained not a public yeshiva but its distinctive yoshvim program of mature scholars, which produced many great talmidei chachamim. Belz became a name known across Galicia and Poland.
The Churban. When the Germans came to Belz in 1939 they tried to destroy the great shul by fire and by dynamite and failed, and in the end conscripted Jews to take it apart brick by brick. The Jews of Belz were murdered in the churban — הי"ד — the great kehilla almost entirely destroyed; the Belzer Rebbe R’ Aharon Rokeach escaped to Eretz Yisrael and rebuilt the chassidus there.
The Town. Opatów — Apta to its Jews — was an old town of central Poland whose Jewish kehilla reached back centuries, a chassidishe town whose name was carried far by the tzaddik who served as its rav.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. R’ Avraham Yehoshua Heschel, the Ohev Yisrael — the Apter Rav (d. 1825) — a talmid of R’ Elimelech of Lizhensk, served as rav of Apta and made its name his own; he is known to chassidus by this town to this day, even after he moved on to Mezhbizh. The Apta line he founded continued through the generations.
Torah of the Town. The Ohev Yisrael, his sefer — named for his boundless love of every Jew — became a beloved work of chassidus, and the Apter Rav one of the central figures of the chassidishe world of his day. Apta remained a chassidishe town, with shtieblach of many courts, until the churban.
The Churban. The Jews of Apta were sealed into a ghetto and deported in 1942 to Treblinka, murdered with the Jewry of the region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old chassidishe kehilla of Apta was destroyed.
The Town. Lemberg — Lwów, Lvov — was the great capital of Galicia and the soul of its Jewry, a metropolis to the hundreds of towns and shtetlach around it. One of the largest kehillos in all of Poland, ranked among the foremost after Warsaw and Lodz, it counted well over a hundred thousand Jews on the eve of the churban.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Lemberg’s rabbinic chair was among the most honored in the land. R’ David HaLevi Segal, the TaZ (the Turei Zahav), davened in its Golden Rose Shul; R’ Tzvi Ashkenazi, the Chacham Tzvi, served as its rav at the end of his life; and in the modern era R’ Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Shoel U’Meishiv, sat in Lemberg — beside him his lifelong chavrusa, the gaon R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga. The Orthodox of Galicia organized here in the Machzikei HaDas, the movement of Belz and the Torah-loyal camp.
Torah of the Town. Lemberg was a center of Torah and of Hebrew printing for centuries, its Golden Rose Shul (Di Goldene Royz), built in the late sixteenth century, among the most famous in Poland. By the modern era the city held every current of Jewish life — chassidim of Belz, Husiatyn and other courts, misnagdim, the Machzikei HaDas, and also the Haskalah; but the Torah-loyal kehilla held its place at the city’s heart.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Lemberg were sealed into a ghetto and destroyed: through 1942 tens of thousands were deported to Bełżec, and tens of thousands more were murdered in the Janowska camp within the city and in mass shootings. By the time the city was taken in 1944 almost none of its Jews remained alive — the great kehilla of Lemberg destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד; the Golden Rose Shul was blown up.
Tarnów — a city of western Galicia between Kraków and the Carpathians — held one of the largest kehillos in Galicia, a deeply chassidishe town whose Torah lived in its great shuls, its battei midrash, and the shtieblach of the Galician courts (Sanz and its branches among them — whose rebbe in the town in its last generation was R' Aryeh Leibush Halberstam, a grandson of the Divrei Chaim), beside its chadarim and Talmud Torah.
The yeshiva of R' Meir Arik. In תרפ"ב (1922) R' Meir Arik — the foremost posek of Galicia of his day, a chassid of the Chortkover court — came to the rabbanus of Tarnów and led a renowned yeshiva there. Bochurim came to learn under one of the great poskim of the age; his finest talmidim went out to fill the rabbanus of Galicia and far beyond it.
Its talmidim. From the beis medrash of R' Meir Arik came a generation of gedolim — foremost among them R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin, the Maharam Shapira, who would found Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin in Lublin and give the Jewish world the Daf Yomi; with him R' Meshulam Roth, the Kol Mevasser, and R' Reuven Margolios. Through them the Torah of Tarnów reached far past the city.
The Churban. The Germans entered Tarnów in September 1939 and within weeks burned its forty shuls and prayer-houses, dynamiting the great stone New Shul. A ghetto was sealed in 1941; in the Aktion of June 1942 thousands were shot in the streets and the cemetery and murdered in the Buczyna Forest at Zbylitowska Góra, and some twelve thousand deported to Bełżec — further deportations following until Tarnów was declared free of Jews in 1943. The yeshiva and the great kehilla were destroyed. The fuller account is told with the kehilla of Tarnów and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Tarnów, a city of western Galicia between Kraków and the Carpathians, held one of the largest Jewish kehillos in Galicia — fourth in number after Lwów, Kraków and Stanisławów, and first among the great towns in the Jewish share of its people. By 1939 some twenty-five thousand Jews lived there. The register of the town's beis hachaim counts first among its gedolim R' Menachem Mendel Lezer, the Sova Semachos — of the great talmidim of R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, niftar in the dever plague of תקצ"א.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Tarnów was a deeply chassidishe city, its streets filled on Simchas Torah with the dancing of chassidishe rebbes in their wide fur hats and the Jews of every beis medrash and shtiebel. Shtieblach of the Galician courts — among them Sanz and its branches — stood through the town, alongside its great shuls and battei midrash; and in its last generations the foremost posek of Galicia, R' Meir Arik, sat on its rabbinical chair and led its yeshiva.
Torah of the Town. The kehilla carried a full Torah life — chadarim, battei midrash, and shtieblach — and one of its shuls, the New Shul, was a famed landmark built of stone. Tarnów stood as a center of Galician Jewry and a gateway between the chassidus of the Carpathian foothills and the wider world.
The Churban. The Germans entered Tarnów in September 1939 and within weeks burned its forty shuls and prayer-houses, dynamiting the great stone shul. A ghetto was sealed in 1941. In the Aktion of June 1942 thousands of Jews were shot in the streets and in the cemetery and murdered in the Buczyna Forest at Zbylitowska Góra, and some twelve thousand deported to Bełżec; further deportations followed until Tarnów was declared free of Jews in 1943 — the great kehilla destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
Przemyśl — Pshemishl to its Jews — was an ancient town of eastern Galicia on the San, holding one of the oldest kehillos in the region, its Torah carried for centuries in its great battei midrash and shtieblach and in the beis din of its rabbonim. Its rabbinical chair, held by gedolim across the generations, made the town a seat of learning and of psak for the district around it.
The Pnei Yehoshua. Among the gedolim who sat on the Przemyśl chair in its earlier generations was R' Yaakov Yehoshua Falk, the Pnei Yehoshua, before he went on to Kraków, Metz and Frankfurt — his Pnei Yehoshua on the Shas one of the foundations of later lomdus. The town's battei midrash were full of bnei Torah who learned in its beis medrash and at the tables of its rabbonim.
The Beis Yitzchak. In its later generations the chair of Przemyśl was held by R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak — one of the foremost poskim of his generation, whose shiurim and beis din drew bnei Torah, and after him by his son R' Gedalia Schmelkes. From the Beis Yitzchak's home and beis medrash came his grandson R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav, who would lead the kehilla of Reisha; the Torah of Przemyśl reached, through its talmidim, across Galicia.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Przemyśl were sealed into a ghetto. In the summer of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: in the Aktions of late July and early August many thousands were deported to Bełżec, and others shot in the forests outside the city; a remnant was held in a shrunken ghetto and camp until the last were murdered. The ancient kehilla and its battei midrash were no more; the fuller account is told with the kehilla of Przemyśl and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Przemyśl, an ancient town of eastern Galicia on the San, held one of the oldest Jewish kehillos in the region, a community reaching back many centuries that became a seat of Torah and a chassidishe town.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Przemyśl’s rabbinic chair was held by gedolim across the generations — among those who served as rav of Przemyśl was R’ Yaakov Yehoshua Falk, the Pnei Yehoshua, before he went on to Kraków. In its later generations its rav was R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak, one of the foremost poskim of his day, succeeded by his son R' Gedalia Schmelkes. The town held shtieblach of the Galician chassidishe courts alongside its old battei midrash and the beis medrash of its rabbonim and lomdim.
Torah of the Town. Przemyśl carried a full Torah life — its battei midrash, chadarim and shtieblach — and stood as one of the established kehillos of eastern Galicia, a town of rabbonim, chassidim, and centuries of Jewish settlement on the San.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Przemyśl were sealed into a ghetto. In the summer of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: in the Aktions of late July and early August many thousands were deported to Bełżec, and others shot in the forests outside the city. The ancient kehilla of Przemyśl was wiped out al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Częstochowa, the great industrial and pilgrimage city of southern Congress Poland, held one of the largest and most vibrant Jewish kehillos in the land. By the eve of the war some forty thousand Jews lived there, a community of every walk of Jewish life.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The chief rabbinate of Częstochowa was held in its last generations by R’ Nachum Asz, who led the kehilla into the modern era. Chassidim of Ger and other courts, misnagdim, and the full range of Torah-loyal life filled its shuls and battei midrash, alongside the modern movements that grew in a great industrial city.
Torah of the Town. Częstochowa carried a full Torah and communal life — chadarim, battei midrash, shtieblach, and chinuch institutions — and was a center of Jewish life and livelihood for the whole region. Its Jews built the kehilla into one of the foremost in Congress Poland.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Częstochowa were sealed into a ghetto. The Germans chose Yom Kippur of 1942 to begin the liquidation: from 22 Tishrei the kehilla was destroyed in mass deportations, and across September and October some forty thousand Jews were sent to Treblinka and murdered, the aged and the children killed on the spot. A remnant was held in a small ghetto and in the HASAG slave-labor camps until they too were destroyed — the great kehilla wiped out al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
Piotrków Trybunalski — Petrikov to its Jews — was one of the oldest cities of central Poland, with a kehilla reaching back to the sixteenth century. It was a town of rabbonim and a chassidishe community, with shtieblach of Ger and other courts about its great shul and battei midrash; and it was one of the great centers of Hebrew and Torah printing, its presses sending seforim across the Jewish world. Around its battei midrash, chadarim and yeshiva, Piotrków carried a full Torah life.
The rabbinical chair. Its chair was held by gedolim across the generations — among them R' Avraham Avish, mechaber of Bris Avraham, and R' Menachem David Temkin, mechaber of Vayivarech David. From 1924 the rav of Piotrków was R' Meir Shapiro, the future Maharam Shapira: it was from Piotrków that he traveled the world to raise the funds for Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, and he had already, at the Knessiah Gedolah of 1923, given the Jewish people the Daf Yomi. When the yeshiva opened in Lublin in 1932 he left to lead it.
The last rav. His first cousin R' Moshe Chaim Lau — a scion of the Taz and the Bach, who had received semicha from the Maharsham and from R' Meir Arik — succeeded him as the last rav of Piotrków. On his way to his hachtara his train was wrecked and his right hand was taken from him; the one-armed rav led the kehilla into the storm. When typhus swept the ghetto he dug graves with his own hand, and he set up chuppos in the ghetto to keep Jewish life alive even as the world around him was falling.
The Churban. In October 1939 the Germans sealed the Jews of Piotrków into a ghetto — the first ghetto they established in occupied Europe. In October 1942 it was liquidated: some twenty-two thousand Jews were deported to Treblinka. R' Moshe Chaim Lau, saying that "a shepherd does not abandon his flock before a pack of wolves," refused to flee and went with his kehilla — an eyewitness who escaped Treblinka recalled hearing the rav's mighty voice on the platform among the Jews of Piotrków. He was murdered על קידוש השם; his rebbetzin was murdered at Ravensbrück. Three of his sons survived — among them R' Yisrael Meir Lau, later Chief Rabbi of Israel. The fuller account is told with the kehilla of Piotrków and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Piotrków Trybunalski — Petrikov to its Jews — was one of the oldest cities of central Poland, long a seat of the Polish tribunal and Sejm, with a Jewish kehilla reaching back to the sixteenth century. On the eve of the war some fifteen thousand Jews lived there.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Piotrków’s kehilla was an old and established one, a town of rabbonim and a chassidishe community, with shtieblach of Ger and other courts alongside its great shul and battei midrash. Its rabbinical chair was held by R' Menachem David Temkin and then by R' Meir Shapiro, who built Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and gave the world the Daf Yomi, and at the last by R' Moshe Chaim Lau, who led its Torah and went with his kehilla to Treblinka. The city also became a major center of Hebrew and Torah printing, its presses sending seforim across Poland.
Torah of the Town. Piotrków carried a full Torah life — its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and yeshiva — and its printing houses made the city’s name known on the title pages of seforim throughout the Jewish world.
The Churban. In October 1939, only weeks after the invasion, the Germans sealed the Jews of Piotrków into a ghetto — the first ghetto they established in occupied Europe. In October 1942 the ghetto was liquidated: some twenty-two thousand Jews were deported to Treblinka and murdered, while a remnant was held in slave-labor camps and largely destroyed. The ancient kehilla of Piotrków was wiped out al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Zamość, a planned Renaissance town of the Lublin region in southeastern Poland, held an old and distinguished Jewish kehilla — a community of some thousand families renowned, in the words of its chroniclers, as a town full of wise men and writers without equal.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Zamość’s rabbinic chair was held by a line of gedolim, among them R’ Moshe Yehoshua Heschel Wahl, the Beis Moshe, and R’ Yosef Shlomo Shabtai Halevi Horowitz (1861–1943), a direct descendant of the Chozeh of Lublin and a founder of the yeshiva Yagdil Hatorah. The town held shtieblach of the chassidishe courts alongside its battei midrash.
Torah of the Town. Zamość was famed for its learning — a town of lamdanim and writers — and the yeshiva Yagdil Hatorah and its battei midrash carried its Torah into the twentieth century. The Haskalah, too, found a foothold in Zamość, but the Torah-loyal kehilla held the heart of the town, building its chinuch and its mosdos until the churban. Zamość was also the birthplace of R' Yehuda Leib Edel, the Maggid of Slonim, the baal Afikei Yehuda.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Zamość were sealed into a ghetto and, in 1942, deported to their deaths in Bełżec, murdered with the Jewry of the Lublin region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of wise men and writers was destroyed.
The Town. Będzin — Bendin in Yiddish — was the old Jewish center of the Zagłębie region of southwestern Poland, a settlement reaching back to the thirteenth century under privilege of Casimir the Great. By the eve of the war some twenty-eight thousand Jews lived there, more than half the town.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Będzin’s kehilla was an old and well-ordered one, headed by its rav and dayanim, who oversaw its chevra kadisha, Talmud Torah, and tzedakah funds. R’ Yekusiel Zalman Graubart served as rav from 1913. A deeply chassidishe town, Będzin held shtieblach of Radomsk, Aleksander, Sochatchov and other courts alongside its great shul.
Torah of the Town. Beside its Great Shul stood chadarim and a yeshiva, and the kehilla carried a full Torah life into the twentieth century. Being near the border, Będzin often took in Jewish refugees expelled from other lands, and its mosdos bore the work of a busy and generous community.
The Churban. The Germans entered Będzin in September 1939 and within days burned the Great Shul — some sixty Jews who were inside were burned to death, and fifty houses around it went up in flames. The Jews of Będzin, in the region annexed to the Reich, were held without a ghetto for a time — and the Jews of nearby Oshpitzin (Auschwitz) were expelled here in 1941 — before being deported to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
The Town. Sosnowiec was a young city, grown up in the nineteenth century around the coal and railways of the Zagłębie region beside Będzin. Its Jewish community, which began only in 1859 and at first belonged to the Będzin kehilla, grew with the city into one of some twenty-eight thousand Jews by the eve of the war.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. As the city grew, its Jews built an independent kehilla with its own rabbonim, shuls, and mosdos. Among the chassidim who settled there were those of Radomsk, Aleksander and Sochatchov, and the town held a full range of Torah-loyal life alongside the currents of a modern industrial city.
Torah of the Town. Sosnowiec carried battei midrash, shtieblach, chadarim and a yeshiva — Yeshivas Yagdil Torah, which stood until the war and was headed by R' Shlomo Stencel, the Gaon of Sosnowiec — and its shuls served a large and growing kehilla; after the First World War it became the seat of the Radomsker Rebbe's court and of the Keser Torah network's elite Kibbutz Govoha. Though a young community, it became one of the two great centers of Zagłębie Jewry together with Będzin.
The Stashover Court. Sosnowiec became a seat of the Stashover (Pardes) chasidishe court when R' Mordechai II moved its center to Zagłębie: R' Dovid HaLevi Pardes of Stashov led here and lies buried in the Sosnowiec beis hachaim; his son R' Yosef Menashe raised a great yeshiva in the city, and his son R' Yisrael Yaakov led as Admor in Sosnowiec until he was murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Churban. The Germans came to Sosnowiec in September 1939 and blew up its great shul; the Jews took bricks from the ruins as mementos and, that Chanukah, lit their licht upon them. The Jews of Sosnowiec, in the region annexed to the Reich, were deported in 1942 and 1943 to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Stanisławów, a great city of eastern Galicia, held one of the largest Jewish kehillos in the region — among the foremost of Galicia after Lwów, Kraków and Tarnów. Some twenty-five thousand Jews lived there on the eve of the war, a third of the city.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Its rabbinic chair was held for over forty years by R' Meshulam Yissachar Horowitz, the Bar Levai, one of the foremost poskim of Galicia and mechaber of the shu"t Bar Levai. Stanisławów was a center of Torah and of Galician chassidus, with shtieblach of the Husiatyn, Stratin and other courts, and its Or Chaim Yeshiva drew bochurim from across Galicia and Bukovina. The kehilla carried a full Torah and communal life into the twentieth century.
Torah of the Town. The yeshiva, the battei midrash and the shtieblach made Stanisławów a Torah city of eastern Galicia, a community of rabbonim, chassidim and lamdanim that stood at the heart of the surrounding region.
The Churban. Under German occupation the kehilla of Stanisławów was destroyed with terrible cruelty. On a single day in October 1941 the Germans drove thousands of Jews to the city cemetery and shot them into open pits — many thousands murdered in hours. The survivors were sealed into a ghetto and, through 1942 and into 1943, deported to Bełżec and murdered or killed within the city — the great kehilla wiped out al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
The Town. Radom, a city of central Poland south of Warsaw, was the seat of its district and one of the great kehillos of Congress Poland. On the eve of the war some thirty thousand Jews lived there, about a third of the city.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Radom held an old and well-built kehilla, with its rabbonim, its great shul, and its mosdos. A chassidishe town, it held shtieblach of Ger, Radomsk and other courts alongside its battei midrash, and stood as a Torah and communal center for the many towns of its district.
Torah of the Town. The kehilla carried a full Torah life — its shuls, battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — and Radom served as the hub of Jewish life and livelihood for the whole region around it.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Radom were sealed into a ghetto in 1941. In August 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: in the Aktions of that month, some twenty thousand Jews and more were deported to Treblinka and murdered, the sick and the children killed on the spot, a remnant held for slave labor and later destroyed. The great kehilla of Radom was wiped out al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Otwock, set among the pine forests southeast of Warsaw, was famed as a health resort — a place chassidim and Jews of all kinds came to for its clean air. Its own Jewish community numbered some eleven thousand on the eve of the war, more than half the town.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Otwock was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Vurka–Otwock court of the Kalisz dynasty, an offshoot of Vurka and Amshinov. Its battei midrash and shtieblach, and the rebbes who held court among its pines, made Otwock a place of Torah and chassidus as well as of healing.
Torah of the Town. Beyond the local kehilla, Otwock’s air and quiet drew mosdos to it: yeshivos and battei midrash relocated to the town for its setting, and it became a center of learning in the pine forests near the capital. The town carried a full chassidishe and communal life until the churban.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Otwock were sealed into a ghetto, the second largest in the Warsaw district. In the summer of 1942 the ghetto was liquidated and its Jews deported to Treblinka and murdered, those who fled hunted in the forests — the kehilla of Otwock destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
The Town. Staszów, an old town of the Sandomierz region of central Poland, held a Jewish kehilla reaching back centuries, a chassidishe community that made the town’s name its own through the court that sat there.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Staszów was the seat of the Staszów court, and a chassidishe town through and through, with shtieblach of its own rebbe and of other courts alongside its great shul and battei midrash. Its rabbonim and its kehilla carried the town’s Torah life across the generations.
Torah of the Town. The kehilla held a full Torah life — its shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — and Staszów stood as one of the established chassidishe kehillos of the Sandomierz region.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Staszów were sealed into a ghetto and, in the autumn of 1942, deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old chassidishe kehilla of Staszów was destroyed.
The Town. Chełm, an old town of the Lublin region, held one of the most ancient Jewish kehillos in Poland — a community some hold to reach back to the twelfth century, its oldest matzeivah dated to 1442 and its Great Shul built in the early Polish style of stone. By 1939 some fifteen thousand Jews lived there, near half the town, the second kehilla of the Lublin province after Lublin itself.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Chełm’s rabbinic chair was among the oldest in Poland. R’ Yehuda Aharon of Chelm headed the kehillos of the Lublin, Chelm and Belz districts in the early sixteenth century, and his son R’ Eliyahu Ba’al Shem of Chelm (niftar 1583) was the famed kabbalist of the Golem tradition. The Maharsha — R’ Shmuel Eidels — held his first rabbanus in Chełm before going on to Lublin. From the early nineteenth century the town’s rabbonim were chassidim, and shtieblach of Kotzk, Kuzmir, Radzin and Belz stood through it.
Torah of the Town. Chełm carried a full Torah life across the centuries — its ancient Great Shul, its yeshiva and battei midrash, its Talmud Torah, its chassidishe shtieblach — and its line of rabbonim made the town a Torah center of the Lublin region from the earliest generations of Polish Jewry.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Chełm were driven into a ghetto and, in 1942, deported to their deaths in Sobibor, which lay not far off, murdered with the Jewry of the Lublin region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. Of the great and ancient kehilla of Chełm only a handful lived to see liberation.
The Town. Chęciny — Chentshin in Yiddish — was an old town of Lesser Poland beneath its royal castle, one of the early urban centers of the region, with a Jewish kehilla reaching back centuries.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Chentshin was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Chentshin court founded by Reb Chaim Shmuel Szternfeld, a great-grandson of the Chozeh of Lublin. The Chentshiner Rebbe was known for his longing for Eretz Yisrael — the record tells that he kept a clock in his home set to the hours of the Holy Land — and his court gave the town its name in the chassidishe world.
Torah of the Town. Beside its great shul and battei midrash, Chentshin held the shtieblach of its own rebbe and of other courts, and carried a full chassidishe and communal life. The town’s name lived on in the Chentshin dynasty long after.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Chęciny were sealed into a ghetto and, in 1942, deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Chentshin was destroyed.
The Town. Łęczna — Lentshna in Yiddish — was an old market town of the Lublin region, its Jewish community recorded from the early sixteenth century. So central was it that the Council of Four Lands, the governing body of Polish Jewry, gathered there in the seventeenth century.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Łęczna was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Lentshna court, and its old shul — built in the seventeenth century and standing to this day — anchored a kehilla of rabbonim, chassidim and craftsmen. Its shtieblach and battei midrash carried the town’s Torah life across the generations.
Torah of the Town. From its days as a seat of the Council of Four Lands through the rise of its own chassidishe court, Łęczna held a full Torah and communal life — its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach — one of the established kehillos of the Lublin region.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Łęczna were driven from their homes and, in 1942, deported to their deaths in Sobibor, murdered with the Jewry of the Lublin region al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Lentshna was destroyed.
The Town. Modrzyce — Modzhitz to the chassidim — was a small town on the Vistula beside Dęblin, in the Lublin region of central Poland. Small as it was, it gave its name to one of the best-loved of the chassidishe courts.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Modzhitz was the seat of the Modzhitz court, founded when Reb Yisrael Taub settled there in the 1890s and became known as the Modzhitzer Rebbe. The court of Modzhitz became famous above all for its niggunim — the Rebbe composed melodies of great beauty and length that are sung by chassidim and beyond to this day, so that Modzhitz became a byword for the avodah of song.
Torah of the Town. Around the Rebbe’s court gathered the shtiebel, the beis medrash and the chassidim of Modzhitz, and the town carried a full chassidishe life. Its melodies traveled far beyond it, carrying the name of the small Vistula town across the chassidishe world.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of the Modrzyce and Dęblin area were driven from their homes and, in 1942 and 1943, deported to their deaths in the death camps of the Lublin region and held in the local labor camps until they too were destroyed — murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
The Town. Mińsk Mazowiecki — Novominsk to its Jews, after the town’s older name of Nowomińsk — lay east of Warsaw in the Mazovia region. Its Jewish kehilla, settled from the eighteenth century, numbered some five thousand on the eve of the war.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Novominsk was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Novominsk court of the Perlow dynasty, whose rebbes drew chassidim from the towns around. Its shtieblach and battei midrash, gathered about the court, carried the Torah and chassidus of the town across the generations.
Torah of the Town. Beside the Novominsk court stood the great shul, the battei midrash and the chadarim of the kehilla, and the town held a full chassidishe and communal life. The name of Novominsk lived on in its dynasty long after the town itself was destroyed.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Novominsk were sealed into a ghetto in 1940, into which Jews of the neighboring towns were also driven. In August 1942 the ghetto was liquidated: about a thousand Jews were shot, and the rest — some seven thousand souls — were deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד. Of the whole kehilla only a small remnant survived.
The Town. Tarnobrzeg — Dzikov to the chassidim, after the Dzików estate beside it — was a town of western Galicia near the San, with an old and chassidishe Jewish kehilla.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Dzikov was the seat of the Dzikov court of the Horowitz dynasty, a branch of the house of Ropshitz and Sanz. Its rebbes, the Dzikover Horowitzes, served as rabbonim of Tarnobrzeg and led their chassidim there, the last of them, Reb Chaim Menachem David Horowitz, perishing in the churban.
Torah of the Town. Around the Dzikov court gathered the shtieblach and battei midrash of the kehilla, and the town carried a full chassidishe life in the western Galician style, its rebbes’ Torah preserved in their seforim.
The Churban. The Jews of Tarnobrzeg were among the first to be uprooted: in the autumn of 1939 the Germans drove the whole kehilla from the town, expelling them across the San, and in the years that followed its Jews shared the fate of Galician Jewry, deported to Bełżec and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Dzikov was destroyed.
The Town. Ożarów — Ozharov to its Jews — was a small town of the Opatów region in central Poland, its Jews about two-thirds of its people. Some thirty-two hundred Jews lived there on the eve of the war, earning their bread in its small trades — its glassworks, its mills and its tanneries.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Ozharov was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Ozharov court of the Epstein Levi’im, whose rebbes led their chassidim there. Its shtieblach and battei midrash, gathered about the court and the town’s great shul, carried the Torah and chassidus of the kehilla across the generations.
Torah of the Town. Small as it was, Ozharov held a full chassidishe and communal life — its shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim — and the name of the town lived on in the Ozharov court and its seforim long after.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Ozharov were confined to a quarter of the town. At the end of October 1942 the ghetto was liquidated: the kehilla was marched to the train, the old and the children shot along the way, and some forty-five hundred Jews deported to Treblinka and murdered; the remnant left to clear the town was later marched toward Sandomierz and shot — the kehilla of Ozharov destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
The Town. Lelów — Lelov to the chassidim — was a small old town of central Poland near Częstochowa. Small as it was, it gave its name to one of the foundational courts of Polish chassidus and remains a place of pilgrimage to this day.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Lelov was the seat and resting place of Reb Dovid Biderman of Lelov (niftar 1814), founder of the Lelov court and a foremost talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin — of whom the Chozeh said that he was the foundation of all the tzaddikim. Reb Dovid was beloved above all for his boundless ahavas Yisroel; his talmid was Reb Yitzchak of Vorki, of the line of Vurka and Amshinov, and his son Reb Moshe married the daughter of the Yid Hakodosh of Peshischa and later brought the Lelov dynasty up to Eretz Yisrael.
Torah of the Town. Around the memory and the kever of Reb Dovid, Lelov held a chassidishe kehilla — its shul, its beis medrash and shtiebel — and his ohel drew chassidim to the small town across the generations, the well-spring of a chassidus that lived on far beyond it.
The Churban. Under German occupation the small kehilla of Lelów was uprooted and, in 1942, its Jews were deported with the Jewry of the region to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Lelov was destroyed, though the kever of Reb Dovid remains a place of tefillah to this day.
The Town. Wolbrom, a town of Lesser Poland near the old Austrian border northwest of Kraków, held a Jewish kehilla settled from the late seventeenth century, long under the wing of the Kraków community. Some five thousand Jews lived there on the eve of the war, more than half the town, among them — unusually for Polish Jewry — not a few who worked the land.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Wolbrom was a chassidishe town from the nineteenth century, the seat of the Wolbrom court, with shtieblach of its own rebbe and of other courts alongside the shul of the misnagdishe “regular Jews.” Its rabbonim, shul and battei midrash anchored a kehilla that grew with the town across the generations.
Torah of the Town. Wolbrom held a full Torah and communal life — its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — one of the established chassidishe kehillos of the Kraków region.
The Churban. In the autumn of 1941 the Jews of Wolbrom were sealed into a ghetto, into which thousands of refugees were also driven. The liquidation came in September 1942: the kehilla was marched to the railway station, some two thousand of the old and weak shot in the forest over ready-dug graves, and the rest — six to seven thousand souls — deported to Bełżec and murdered, the able-bodied sent to the camps; a remnant was killed in a second Aktion that November. The kehilla of Wolbrom was destroyed al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Kalisz — Kulish to its Jews — is held to be the oldest town in Poland, and its Jewish kehilla among the very oldest, reaching back to the twelfth century, when Jews minted the prince’s coins. It was here, in 1264, that Duke Bolesław the Pious issued the Statute of Kalisz — the first charter of Jewish rights in the Polish lands, later extended by Casimir the Great over the whole kingdom, the legal foundation on which the great Jewry of Poland was built. By 1939 some twenty-five thousand Jews lived there, near a third of the city.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Kalisz was an important Torah center from the earliest generations. R’ Avraham Avele Gombiner, the Magen Avraham — whose commentary on the Shulchan Aruch is learned wherever halacha is studied — sat as dayan in Kalisz in the seventeenth century, and R’ Yehuda b. Nissan, the Beis Yehuda, and other gedolim served there. Among its later ravs was R' Meir Auerbach, the Imrei Binah, who led Kalisz before his aliyah to Yerushalayim. Its kehilla, led in the modern era by the Agudah, ran its yeshivos Magen Avraham and Eitz Chaim, its Talmud Torah, its hospital and its welfare mosdos; chassidim of Kotzk, Ger and Aleksander filled its shtieblach.
Torah of the Town. From its medieval yeshiva through its two yeshivos of the last generation, Kalisz carried a full Torah life across the centuries — its two great shuls and its many battei midrash, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — a spiritual center of Polish Jewry from the days of the Statute that bears the town’s name. For twenty-seven years the Magen Avraham himself sat as dayan on its beis din (תט"ז–תמ"ג); in the last century its seat ran from R' Meir Auerbach, the Imrei Binah — who went up to the rabbanus of Yerushalayim — to his successor R' Chaim Elazar Wax, the Nefesh Chaya, and down to R' Yechezkel Lipschitz of the HaMidrash V'HaMaaseh (niftar תרצ"ב).
The Auerbach line sat in this district for generations: R' Meir Auerbach, the baal Imrei Binah was av beis din here before his aliyah, born in Dobre in the Kalisz district — an einikel of R' Chaim Auerbach, the baal Divrei Mishpat, at the head of that line.
The Churban. Kalisz lay in the region annexed to the Reich as the Warthegau. Late in 1939 most of its Jews were driven out — expelled to the towns of central Poland and Galicia — and those who remained, with the Jewry of the Warthegau, were murdered at Chelmno, the first of the death camps. The most ancient of Poland’s kehillos was destroyed al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Białystok, the great city of the Podlasie region in northeastern Poland, was a Jewish metropolis — the textile capital of the land, where Jews built the mills and the trade that made the city. Its Jewish kehilla, settled from the seventeenth century, grew to some fifty thousand souls, for generations a majority of the city.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Białystok was a Torah center of every current — misnagdim and chassidim alike — with two great shuls and close to a hundred battei midrash and shtieblach, many with their own libraries, and a Talmud Torah and yeshiva under the kehilla’s hand. Standing on the edge of the Lithuanian Torah world, the city held a full and varied Jewish life into the twentieth century.
Torah of the Town. Around its great shuls and its many battei midrash, its chadarim, its Talmud Torah and its yeshiva, Białystok carried a Torah and communal life worthy of a metropolis — a city of rabbonim, of lamdanim, and of a hundred houses of tefillah.
The Churban. Białystok fell to the Soviets in 1939 and to the Germans in June 1941. In the first days the Germans drove the Jews into the Great Shul and burned it down with hundreds of Jews inside, and shot thousands more in the fields around. The survivors were sealed into a ghetto; in February 1943 some ten thousand were deported to Treblinka, and in August 1943 the ghetto rose in armed revolt as it was destroyed, its Jews sent to Treblinka and Majdanek — the great kehilla of Białystok murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
Rzeszów — Reisha to its Jews — sat at the midpoint of Galicia, dividing the east from the west, the seat of its district and a hub for the many small towns around it. It was a deeply chassidishe town: chassidim of many Galician courts, with the court of Sanz — the court of the Divrei Chaim — prominent among them, kept their shtieblach and their tishen there, gathered about the great shuls, battei midrash and chadarim of the city.
The yeshiva. Beside the battei midrash, Reisha raised its own bnei Torah — a memoir of one who learned there recalls a beis medrash of some twenty young men of every age, and the founding of a Reisha yeshiva that was housed in the shul by day, across from the rav's home, and in the shtiebel of Linat HaTzedek by night. It is told that one of its young rashei yeshiva was a Sanzer chassid, son of R' Mendele Reich, reputed the sharpest young lamdan in the town.
The Reisha Rav. Over the kehilla and its Torah presided R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav — a leader of Agudas Yisrael and a manhig of Polish Jewry, mechaber of the derashos HaDrash V'HaIyun, who had received from his grandfather R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak. Reisha stood as a Torah and din-Torah center for the whole western Galician region, between the court of Sanz and the cities of the plain.
The Churban. Under German occupation Reisha was sealed into a ghetto, into which the Jews of the whole region — Łańcut, Tyczyn, Kolbuszowa and many more — were driven, swelling it to some twenty thousand. In the summer of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: the old and the sick were shot in the Rudna forest, and the rest deported to Bełżec. The Reisha Rav himself was murdered al kiddush Hashem in 1941. The yeshiva and the great kehilla were no more; the fuller account is told with the kehilla of Reisha and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Rzeszów — Reisha to its Jews — was a great city of western Galicia east of Kraków, the seat of its district and a hub for the many small towns around it. Some fourteen thousand Jews lived there on the eve of the war, a large share of the city.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Reisha held an old and established kehilla — a town of rabbonim, of chassidim of the Galician courts, and of battei midrash and shtieblach gathered about its great shuls. It stood as a Torah and communal center for the western Galician region, between the courts of Sanz and the cities of the plain; in its last generations its rav was R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav, who led its yeshiva and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla. Among the rabbonim who held the city's beis din was R' Menashe Eichenstein, the Alfei Menashe — Ra'avad of Riesha from around the turn of the century, who divided his year between Riesha in winter and his Veretzky rabbanus in summer, and printed his Toras Ha'asham here.
Torah of the Town. Reisha carried a full Torah life — its great shuls, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim — and as the seat of its district drew the Jews of the towns around it for trade, for tefillah, and for din Torah.
The Churban. Under German occupation Reisha was sealed into a ghetto, into which the Jews of the whole region around — Lancut, Tyczyn, Kolbuszowa and many more — were driven, swelling it to some twenty thousand. In the summer of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: the old and the sick were shot in the Rudna forest, and the rest deported to Bełżec and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Sandomierz — Tzoizmir to its Jews — was an ancient town on the Vistula near its meeting with the San, one of the oldest Jewish kehillos in Poland, settled from the thirteenth century, with a shul first built in 1255. By the sixteenth century it was among the largest Jewish communities in the land.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Tzoizmir’s was a kehilla of the earliest generations of Polish Jewry. Together with the Jews of Kraków and Lemberg its leaders appealed to Casimir the Great, who in 1367 extended to them the protections first granted to Kalisz in 1264. Through the centuries it held its rabbonim, its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, a chassidishe town whose Jews bore the name Tzoizmir across the Jewish world.
Torah of the Town. Around its old shul — rebuilt in stone and standing to this day — and its battei midrash, Sandomierz carried a full Torah life across the centuries, its chadarim and shtieblach anchoring a kehilla that reached back to the dawn of Jewish Poland.
The Churban. Under German occupation Tzoizmir became a place of refuge, Jews expelled from Kalisz, Sieradz and Vienna driven into it. In 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: its Jews, with those they had sheltered, were deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד, and by the war’s end not a Jew was left in the ancient town.
The Town. Płock — Plotzk to its Jews — was an ancient city on the Vistula northwest of Warsaw, and one of the most ancient Jewish kehillos in all of Poland, reaching back to the medieval beginnings of Jewish settlement in the land.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Plotzk’s rabbinic chair was among the oldest and most honored in Poland, held in its time by R' Yehuda Leib Margolios (until 1804) and then by Reb Aryeh Leib Tzintz, the Maharal Tzintz, known as the Plotzker Gaon, one of the great poskim and darshanim of his age. The kehilla’s Great Shul and Little Shul, its Beis Medrash and its yeshiva anchored a full Torah and communal life of misnagdim and chassidim alike.
Torah of the Town. From the Maharal Tzintz through its yeshiva and battei midrash of the last generation, Plotzk carried the Torah of one of Poland’s most ancient kehillos — its Great Shul, its chadarim and Talmud Torah — across the centuries.
The Churban. Płock lay in the region annexed to the Reich. The Germans desecrated its shuls — the Great Shul turned to a garage, the Little Shul demolished — and early in 1941 expelled the whole kehilla to the towns of central Poland; from the ghettos into which they were driven its Jews were later deported to Treblinka and the death camps and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The ancient kehilla of Plotzk was destroyed.
The Town. Siedlce, a city east of Warsaw on the road to the Bug, held a great Jewish kehilla — some fifteen thousand Jews, about half the people of the town — a center of Jewish life and trade for the region of Podlasie around it.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Siedlce held an old and well-built kehilla, with its rabbonim, its great shul and its battei midrash, and the shtieblach of the chassidishe courts. A town of every current of Jewish life, it carried a full Torah and communal life into the twentieth century and served as a hub for the smaller kehillos around it.
Torah of the Town. Around its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and Talmud Torah, Siedlce held the Torah life of a regional center — a city of rabbonim and chassidim drawing the Jews of the towns around it.
The Churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Siedlce were sealed into a ghetto in 1941, into which the Jews of the towns around — Łosice, Mordy and more — were also driven. Beginning on 22 August 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: some ten thousand Jews were gathered at the Umschlagplatz and deported to nearby Treblinka, and Siedlce became a way-station through which the Jews of the whole region were sent to their deaths al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Town. Pińczów, an old town south of Kielce, held a Jewish kehilla settled from the sixteenth century, granted its rights in 1594. So old was it that its shul, built between 1594 and 1609 in stone, was among the most ancient in all of Poland, its seventeenth-century wall-paintings preserved to this day.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Around its venerable shul Pińczów built a full kehilla of rabbonim, dayanim and chassidim, its battei midrash and shtieblach gathered about the old beis haknesses. From the earliest generations of Polish Jewry the town held a place of Torah and learning in the Kielce region. And the town's own crown of the chassidus era was R' Avraham Mordechai Horowitz, the Pintshever — the hidden tzaddik who refused the admorus pressed on him by the Chozeh and the Ohev Yisrael, shver and rebbe of the Komarno, resting in the town's beis hachaim. Beside the hidden tzaddik's memory stood a court in the open: R' Chaim Meir Finkler, grandson of the Saba Kadisha's house, planted the Finkler court of Pintshev here and led it until the First War carried it to Kielce. The chain of the rabbanus reaches back to the early generations — the record names R' Menachem Mendel Margolios on its chair in the years שע"ה–שצ"ה — and in the chassidus era the town drew the Keser Kehuna, R' Naftali HaKohen Katz's line's heir of Stavnitz, who left Stavnitz for the rabbanus of Pintshev; at his word the kehilla of Stavnitz set the young R' Meir of Apta, the Ohr LaShamayim in his place. And of the town's daughters, Frumet, daughter of R' Shlomo of Pintshev, became the mother of the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk — the Radomsker's root runs through this town — while R' Fishel of Pintshev, of the Chozeh's chassidim, gave his daughter to R' Yankele of Melitz, the Ropshitzer's son.
Torah of the Town. The old shul, the battei midrash and the chadarim of Pińczów carried its Torah life across the centuries — a small but ancient kehilla whose stone beis haknesses still stands as a witness to the Jewish generations who davened in it.
Between the Wars. After the First War Pińczów counted some 4,300 Yidden — more than half the town — and stood, in the record's words, a well-known rabbinic center of the region, with three great shuls and its battei midrash beside them. Its Yidden lived by small trade, peddling and craft, with great merchants, factory owners and professionals among them; a Jewish bank stood with the Joint's support, and a gemach beside it. In the 1930s the rising antisemitism of the years drove many of the town's Yidden across the sea, and some up to Eretz Yisrael.
The Churban. The Germans took the town in September 1939, seized the property of its Yidden, bound them under movement decrees and drove them into forced labor. In May 1941 an open ghetto was set in the poor quarter — its Yidden needing permits to leave — and typhus broke out in the crowding, taking many, above all the old and the children; refugees were driven in from other towns, yet the ghetto did not grow, for the dying and the labor transports emptied it as fast. In the summer of 1942 word of the liquidations around began to reach the ghetto — Yidden dug hiding places and sought forged Polish papers. Then, on a day between 2 and 6 October 1942, SS men and German gendarmerie surrounded the ghetto: some 3,300 Yidden were driven out to Sandomierz, beaten fiercely as they went, the weak and the old shot on the road — and the Germans fell above all upon the children and the young girls, murdering them before their mothers' eyes — and from Sandomierz the kehilla was deported to Treblinka and murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד. Pińczów was declared free of Jews. The few who fled to the forests were hunted by the Germans and by Polish peasants; those who lived joined the partisans, where most of them fell before the war's end. The ancient kehilla of Pińczów was destroyed.
What Remains. The stone shul of 1594–1609 stood through the churban and stands today — among the most ancient shuls of Poland, its seventeenth-century wall-paintings preserved, a witness over the emptied town. And in the beis hachaim rests the Pintshever tzaddik, his kever in the beis hachaim — the hidden one keeping his watch where the kehilla once davened.
The Town. Bardiov — Bardejov, Bartfeld in the mouths of its Yidden — was a walled royal town of the Sharish country of eastern Slovakia, on the old wine road from Tokay to Brody. Yidden are recorded passing through from early centuries, but the kehilla itself rose from תק"ז (1747), when Yidden of Galicia settled by the marketplace — and they brought Galicia with them: Bardiov grew into a chassidishe town in the heart of the Oberland, its men in long kapotes and shtreimlech, its tongue Yiddish, its chadarim full. The chevra kadisha stood from 1808; in the schism of Hungarian Jewry of תרכ"ט (1869) the kehilla went whole with the Orthodox. Its Yidden lived by the wine trade to Poland, by craft and by commerce, and built up the famous spa at the town's edge — to which the Empress Elisabeth herself once came; two Hebrew presses printed in the town.
The Suburbia and the Old Shul. Outside the city walls the kehilla raised its own quarter — and at its heart, in תק"צ (1830), the stone Old Shul, renovated and widened as the kehilla grew, with the beis medrash, the mikveh and the shechitah-house built beside it: the Jewish Suburbia of Bardiov, a compound of kedushah at the town's edge. In all, five shuls stood in Bardiov.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The first rav of Bardiov was R' Dov Ber Spira, and after his short tenure R' Mordechai Friedmann held the chair forty years, with the dayan R' Nosson Neta Landau, mechaber of Kanaf Renanah (niftar תרס"ז), beside him. From תרט"ז (1856) to תרל"א (1871) the rav was R' Chaim Avraham Orenstein, mechaber of Divrei Avraham, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer. And from תרל"ד (1874) began the era that gave the town its name in the chassidishe world: R' Moshe Halberstam, grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and son of the Divrei Baruch of Gorlitz, took the rabbanus — a Halberstam dynasty of seven decades whose authority ran over some forty villages of the countryside. On his petirah in תרס"ה (1905) his son R' Yechiel Nosson Halberstam succeeded him, the dayan R' Yitzchak Teitelbaum at his side. Into this house married R' Naftali Tzvi Unger of the Dombrova line — son-in-law of the raavad R' Moshe — who rose to be admor, av beis din, and rosh yeshiva of the town: the court and the rabbanus joined in one house.
The Yeshiva. The records of the town's yeshiva meet from two sides: the Keren LeDovid gave five of his years to founding Torah in Bardiov, and R' Naftali Tzvi Unger founded and led the first yeshiva the town had ever had — and the yeshiva ran in a chassidishe ruach, some sixty bochurim learning in it through the 1930s, until the deportation itself. The town kept no Jewish day school: its children learned in the cheder and the Talmud Torah, and the bochurim went up into the yeshiva — some five hundred Torah-true families around them. By 1919 the kehilla counted 2,119 souls with forty settlements bound to its rabbanus; by 1930, 2,264.
The Churban. Under the Slovak state the decrees came from 1940: Yidden driven from their businesses, and the Yidden of the villages pressed into the town — the census of 1942 counted 2,498 in Bardiov and near 3,600 in its district. In Adar תש"ב (March 1942) the Hlinka Guard drummed through the town with the work orders — and then the order that every Jewish girl report for "work in the East": the first official transport of Jewish daughters to Auschwitz. The record preserves the daring of those days: Rafael Lowy, a wine merchant and head of the kehilla, with the community's leaders, had the town's daughters injected to feign a typhus epidemic — the quarantine was declared, and the girls of Bardiov were kept off that first transport. The reprieve was short. On 15 May 1942 the deportation officers arrived from Bratislava; all who held no exception papers were concentrated in the Old Shul and the smaller shuls, and on 16–17 May hundreds of peasant wagons carried the families to the station — pressed eighty to a cattle car, without food or water, a backpack each — and the transports ran to the Lublin district: of some 2,700 souls, about 2,400 were deported, most to their deaths at Majdanek and the camps of Lublin, הי"ד. And on Tisha B'Av of that year the town's admor and rosh yeshiva, R' Naftali Tzvi Unger, gravely ill, was taken from his home wrapped in tallis and tefillin — murdered al kiddush Hashem days later, הי"ד. The kehilla of Bardiov was destroyed.
What Remains. After the war Bardiov became a rehabilitation town for the survivors of the camps and a way-station of the Bericha toward Eretz Yisrael; 384 Yidden stood in it in 1947 — and were attacked in the streets that June with no protection — and by 1965 one family remained. But the Jewish Suburbia stands: the Old Shul of 1830, the beis medrash and the mikveh, preserved and restored in our own days — and the klei kodesh of Bardiov are kept in the Divrei Chaim shul of Yerushalayim, named for the zeide of the town's rabbanim: the vessels of the Sharish kehilla serving in the city of Yerushalayim to this day.
The Town. Ostrowiec — Ostrowiec Świętokrzyski — was a town of the Kielce region whose Jews, settled from the seventeenth century, at first belonged to the kehilla of Opatów (Apta) nearby. With the growth of its steelworks the kehilla grew to some ten thousand and, with refugees, to over fifteen thousand by the war.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Ostrowiec was a chassidishe town, the seat of the Ostrovtzer Rebbe, Reb Meir Yechiel Halevi Halstock, who was renowned for the fasts he kept across the decades of his life and for the sharpness of his Torah. Around his court and the town’s great shul gathered the shtieblach and battei midrash of a full chassidishe kehilla.
Torah of the Town. The court of the Ostrovtzer, the great shul, the battei midrash and the chadarim of Ostrowiec carried a full Torah life — a chassidishe town that bore its name into the wider world through its rebbe and his Torah.
The Churban. Under German occupation a ghetto was sealed in Ostrowiec, swelled to over fifteen thousand by Jews driven in from the towns around. On 11 and 12 October 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: some eleven thousand Jews were gathered in the market square and deported to Treblinka and murdered; a remnant held in a slave-labor camp at the steelworks was later sent to Auschwitz — the kehilla of Ostrowiec destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
Sanok — a town of western Galicia on the San in the Carpathian foothills, near Przemyśl — held a kehilla of some four to five thousand Jews, the great majority of them from chassidishe families. The town counted four established shuls, two of them the battei midrash of great Galician chassidishe courts, and around them its chadarim and battei midrash carried a full Torah life in the hill country of the San.
R' Yehuda Yitzchak Frankel. For more than thirty years — from תרי"ח (1858) to תרנ"ד (1894) — the rav of Sanok was R' Yehuda Yitzchak Frankel, mechaber of Me'at Mayim on chiddushei aggada and Mechir Chalav on chiddushei halacha. He enacted important takanos for the kehilla, and made peace between the contending factions whose machlokes had threatened to split the community in two.
R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin. In the early 1920s the rabbinical chair of Sanok was held by R' Meir Shapiro, the future Maharam Shapira — in the years between his rabbanus of Glina and of Lublin, when the vision that would become Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and the Daf Yomi (the world-wide daily limud he proclaimed at the Knessiah Gedolah of 1923) was taking shape in his mind. His secretary in Sanok was R' Alter Meir, a fervent chassid of the Chortkover court, who carried the memory of chassidishe Sanok with him to Eretz Yisrael. From the battei midrash of the town its bnei Torah went out across Galicia.
The Churban. The Germans entered Sanok on 9 September 1939 and burned its shuls and battei midrash; it is recorded that Yosef Rabach, who ran into a burning shul to save a sefer Torah, was seized by the Germans and thrown into the flames. On Sukkos many family heads were driven across the San into Soviet-held Galicia. A ghetto was sealed in 1942, swelled by the Jews of the whole district; in September 1942 they were taken to the Zaslaw camp outside the city and from there, in transport after transport, to Bełżec — those caught hiding shot in the cemetery, the sick and aged in the forests, and a remnant of some fifteen hundred labourers sent to Bełżec in early 1943. A survivor recorded that the old men of Sanok, knowing where the trains led, went to them in their kittlach and tachrichim and tefillin. The Torah of Sanok was no more; the fuller account is told with the kehilla of Sanok and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Sanok, a town of western Galicia on the San in the Carpathian foothills, held an old Jewish kehilla of some five thousand souls, a community of trade and craft and chassidus among the hills near Przemyśl.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Sanok was a chassidishe town in the Galician way, with its rabbonim, its shuls and its shtieblach of the Galician courts. For over thirty years its rav was R' Yehuda Yitzchak Frankel, mechaber of Me'at Mayim and Mechir Chalav; in the early 1920s the chair was held by R' Meir Shapiro, the future Maharam Shapira, who led its Torah in the years his Chachmei Lublin and Daf Yomi were taking shape. Its battei midrash and chadarim carried a full Torah and communal life in the foothills of the Carpathians.
Torah of the Town. Around its shuls and battei midrash, its shtieblach and chadarim, Sanok held the Torah life of a Galician kehilla — a town of rabbonim and chassidim in the hill country of the San.
The Churban. The Germans entered Sanok in September 1939 and burned its shuls; on Sukkos many Jews were driven across the San into Soviet-held land. The rest were sealed into a ghetto, swelled by refugees to many thousands; in September 1942 they were taken to the Zaslaw camp and from there deported to Bełżec and murdered, the sick and the aged shot in the forests — the kehilla of Sanok destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
The Town. Jarosław, a town of western Galicia on the San near Przemyśl, held an old Jewish kehilla reaching back to the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Its great fair was among the most important in the land, drawing merchants from across Poland and beyond.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Jarosław held a place of honor in the order of Polish Jewry: at its famous fair the Council of Four Lands — the governing body of Polish Jewry, seated at Lublin — would gather to rule on the affairs of the kehillos. The town’s own kehilla, with its Great Shul and its battei midrash, held a full Torah and communal life across the generations.
Torah of the Town. Around its Great Shul and its battei midrash, Jarosław carried the Torah life of an old Galician kehilla — a town of rabbonim and chassidim that had once hosted the leaders of all Polish Jewry at its fair.
The Churban. The Germans took Jarosław in September 1939 and within weeks drove almost the whole kehilla across the San into Soviet-held land; many were exiled deep into the Soviet interior. Those who remained or returned shared the fate of Galician Jewry, deported to Bełżec and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The old kehilla of Jarosław was destroyed.
Bochnia — the old salt-mining town of West Galicia southeast of Kraków — held a kehilla of some three thousand Jews, about a fifth of the town. Its Torah lived in its great shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, and its chadarim and Talmud Torah, carried across the generations chiefly by the dynasty of rabbonim who led the kehilla from its re-establishment down to the churban.
The house of Sanz. Bochnia was a town of the Halberstam dynasty — the house of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — whose rabbonim led the kehilla for generations, so that the Torah of Bochnia was the Torah of Sanz, with its lomdus and its fiery avodah; among those who sat on its rabbinical chair was R' Asher Meir Halberstam, whose kever remained in the town. Its chassidim filled the shtieblach of the Galician courts of Sanz and Bobov (a branch of the same Halberstam stem), and the town kept more than one beis medrash — one of the Rebbe's chassidim and others beside it.
Chinuch of the town. The children of Bochnia were raised in its chadarim and Talmud Torah, and its bochurim learned in the battei midrash under the rav and the melamdim of the town — the ordinary, unbroken Torah life of a West Galician kehilla in the foothills of the Kraków region. Its last rav, of the house of Sanz, went into the churban together with his kehilla.
The Churban. A ghetto was sealed in Bochnia in 1941 and swelled by Jews driven in from across West Galicia. For a time the workshops of Salo Greiwer, working for the Germans, sheltered thousands in labor; in August 1942 the ghetto was split into a labor camp and a concentration camp. In the deportations of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed — thousands sent to Bełżec, the aged and the sick shot in the forest nearby; the remnant, held as a labor camp, was deported in 1943 to Szebnie, Płaszów and Auschwitz, and Bochnia was declared free of Jews in October 1943. The fuller account is told with the kehilla of Bochnia and in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Bochnia, an old salt-mining town of Lesser Poland southeast of Kraków, held a Jewish kehilla of some three thousand souls, about a quarter of the town, who lived by trade and craft and small industry.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Bochnia held an old and established kehilla, led for generations by a rabbinic dynasty of the house of Sanz — the Halberstam family — with its battei midrash and chadarim, its great shul and its battei midrash, and the shtieblach of the Galician chassidishe courts. Its chadarim and Talmud Torah carried the Torah life of the town across the generations.
Torah of the Town. Around its shul, its battei midrash and shtieblach, and its chadarim, Bochnia held a full Torah and communal life — an old kehilla of the Kraków region in the foothills southeast of the city.
The Churban. Under German occupation a ghetto was sealed in Bochnia in 1941, swelled by Jews driven in from the towns around. In the deportations of 1942 the kehilla was destroyed: thousands were sent to Bełżec and hundreds shot in the nearby forest; the remnant, held as a labor camp, was deported in 1943 to the camps and to Auschwitz — the kehilla of Bochnia destroyed al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד, the town declared free of Jews in October 1943.
The Town. Drohobitch — in the Galician foothills of the Carpathians, in the Lvov country — carried a kehilla from early centuries, and carried its wounds: in ת"ח (1648) the Cossacks of Chmielnicki stormed the town and murdered most of its Yidden. The kehilla rose again, and around it grew the salt-works and then the oil of Galicia — treasures its Yidden, with the Yidden of neighboring Boryslav, developed into a whole industry, until the Galician shtetl stood an industrial city; by the century's end some eighty-six villages of the countryside were bound to the kehilla of Drohobitch. Its history records mekubalim and lomdim, chassidishe rabbanim and rabbanim of the old school — and the storms of the Sabbatian era passing through it, with defenders of the faith standing against that fire.
The Great Shul. The first shul of Drohobitch rose in 1711; when fire took it, the kehilla built in its place the largest shul in all of Galicia — the Great Shul of Drohobitch, the crown of the oil city, whose walls would outlive the kehilla itself.
Rabbanim and Tzaddikim. The town's oldest crown is R' Yitzchak of Drohobitch — the tzaddik of the Besht's own circle who stands in the chain of the hidden ones, and the father of R' Yechiel Michel, the Maggid of Zlotchov; his name walks through the courts of the site at Yampola. In the 1840s the rabbanus was held by R' Eliezer Nissan Teitelbaum, son of the Yismach Moshe, who came to Drohobitch from the chair of Sighet — the father of the Yeitev Lev. A generation later the av beis din was R' Eliyahu Horoshovsky, the Ezor Eliyahu — into whose house, in the plague year of תרל"ג (1873), came R' Asher II of Stolin, der Yunger Rebbe, who secluded himself with the rov three hours, gave himself as a kapparah for the city, and was niftar and buried here — the kever of the Rebbe of Karlin-Stolin rests in Drohobitch to this day. And from the town's name runs the rebbishe line of Shatz-Drohobitch among the houses of the Zlotchover's descendants.
The Churban. In September 1939 the Germans took the city and handed it to the Soviets under their pact; the Soviet years nationalized the works and exiled the wealthy and the active into the depths of Russia. When the Germans returned in Tammuz תש"א (July 1941), a three-day pogrom broke over the Yidden at the hands of Ukrainians and Poles — hundreds murdered with torture — and the decrees came down: a Judenrat under Avraham Rosenblatt, squeezed for ransom payments and forced labor, and hunger in the kehilla almost from the first day. On 23 September 1941 some 368 Yidden, most of the intelligentsia, were seized — some murdered, some sent to the labor camps and to Janowska at Lvov; on 18 October hundreds more. In mid-November the officers Franz Wenzel and Josef Gabriel demanded of the Judenrat a list of the kehilla's sick and disabled — and those listed, more than 150 souls by one record and some 300 by another, were taken on 22–23 November and shot in the Bronica forest. In Av תש"ב (August 1942) the great Aktion began — days of hunts, and the transports ran to Belzec; the ghetto that followed was ground down in further aktions and Bronica shootings until its liquidation in תש"ג (1943). When the Russian army entered in August 1944, a remnant only remained of the thousands of Drohobitch. הי"ד.
What Remains. The Great Shul stood through it all — stripped and broken, but standing. In the years 2013–2018 it was restored, at the initiative of a survivor of Drohobitch and his son, and rededicated with some three hundred guests from many lands; today some 150 Yidden live in the city, and the yizkor book of Drohobitch-Boryslav keeps the kehilla's record. The largest shul of Galicia stands again over the oil city — and in its beis hachaim the Yunger Rebbe of Stolin keeps his watch over the town he came to shield.
The Town. Oświęcim sat in western Galicia where the Sola meets the Vistula — and its Jews called it Oshpitzin, from ushpizin, guests: a town whose Jewish name meant hospitality. By the prewar years Jews were roughly half the town, with its shuls, shtiblech and chadarim — an old, warm Galician kehilla. (Seeded thin — population figures, institutions and kehilla records await a dedicated pass; named targets: Pinkas Hakehillot Poland, Yad Vashem, the Auschwitz Jewish Center records.) On the dayan's seat of the kehilla sat, in the generation before its last rabbanim, R' Moshe Yaakov Scharf, the Darchei Yosher, rosh av beis din and moreh tzedek, who rests in an ohel in the town's beis hachaim.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The town's seats carried admorim and rabbanim of the Galician heartland: the Admor R' Dov Berish of Oshpitzin, whose testimony and descendants stand already on this site's cards; R' Yitzchak Aizik Rosenbaum, Rav of Oshpitzin, zeide of the Chelkas Yoav's house; R' Shlomo of Bobov, the first Bobover Rebbe, who held the rabbanus here in the years before Vishnitsa; and from תרס"ז the chain closed on his brother-in-law, R' Elazar Rosenfeld — the Oshpitziner Rav, of the house of Kaminka, youngest son-in-law of the Divrei Chaim, with his sons R' Shalom Reuven and R' Naftali Shmuel Tzvi serving beside and after him.
Torah of the Town. Oshpitzin was a town of chassidus — Bobover roots from the Rebbe's own tenure, the Kaminka court of its Rav — and of yeshiva Torah: among the first eight yeshivos of the Keser Torah network of Radomsk, one opened in Oświęcim, the town's bochurim learning in the network that covered western Poland.
The Churban. The German army took the town in September 1939 and renamed it Auschwitz — and at its edge rose the camp that would swallow the Jews of Europe, bearing the town's German name into eternal infamy. The kehilla itself was broken first: in 1941 the Jews of Oshpitzin were expelled — to Będzin and Sosnowiec, as this site's Będzin diary records — and from those ghettos they were deported to Auschwitz: the children of Oshpitzin murdered in the camp that carried their own town's name. Their Rav, driven to Sosnowiec, was niftar there in a cellar in תש"ג. (Expulsion dates and numbers seeded — named targets above.) הי"ד.
The Town. Chrzanów, a town of western Galicia near the border of Upper Silesia, held a large and intensely religious Jewish kehilla — some eight thousand souls — so devoted to the mitzvos that it was known as the Jerusalem of Galicia, a town where the Shabbos was kept, in its people’s words, as a Shabbos of Shabbosos.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Chrzanów was a chassidishe town, its rabbinic chair held in its last generations by rabbonim of the Halberstam family of Sanz — the court of Keshanov founded by R’ Dovid Halberstam, son of the Divrei Chaim, the first Keshanover Rebbe; in its old beis hachaim rest R’ Shlomo Bochner, a talmid of Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk, and the Halberstam rabbonim of the town. Around its great shul and its battei midrash gathered the shtieblach of the Galician courts.
Torah of the Town. Famed for its Shabbos and its yiras shamayim, Chrzanów held a full Torah life — its great shul, its many battei midrash and shtieblach, its chadarim and yeshivos — a kehilla whose devotion gave it its name among the towns of Galicia.
The Churban. Chrzanów lay in the region annexed to the Reich, near Oshpitzin. A ghetto was sealed in 1940; in June 1942 some four thousand Jews were deported to Auschwitz, and the ghetto, turned to a slave-labor camp, was liquidated in February 1943, its last Jews sent to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד. The kehilla of Chrzanów, the Jerusalem of Galicia, was destroyed.
The Town. Brody stood in eastern Galicia near the Volhynian border, and Yidden are recorded in it from the time of the gezeiros of ת"ח ות"ט. Documents of 1599 — fifteen years after the town was founded — already name a shul, a beis hachaim and a bathhouse. In 1704 the town was bought by the Potocki family, who helped the kehilla to its feet by freeing it in part from taxes; many Yidden leased or managed their estates.
Two things then made Brody what it became. In 1749 the Armenian merchants left, and the Jewish merchants of the town were left without competition. And in 1779 Kaiser Yosef II granted Brody the status of a free city — sitting on the Austrian-Russian border, it turned into one of the great trading places of Europe, and by the first half of the nineteenth century it was the second city of Galicia after Lemberg, with a Jewish majority for long stretches. When the pogroms drove Yidden out of the countryside, Brody became the place they ran to.
The numbers say the rest. In 1827, of 11,718 Jewish merchants in the whole of Galicia, 1,134 — about one in ten — lived and traded in Brody; the town held thirty-six Jewish brokers and nine Jewish bankers, and 163 of its 175 factories were in Jewish hands. When Balzac passed through in 1847 he wrote of the Yidden of Brody that for all the millions they could make, they would not leave their own ways behind them.
What the Kehilla Paid For. A register of 1765 lists the men the kehilla had on its payroll — a hundred and sixty-three of them: five rabbanim, twenty-seven officials of the vaad, nine chazzanim, three sofrim, two baalei tefillah, seven melamdim, six sofrei stam, eleven doctors, nine apothecaries, two maggidim, twelve healers and barbers, and one man over the taxes. It is a photograph of a kehilla that ran itself.
The Fortress Shul. The first shul of Brody burned. In 1742 the kehilla built in its place a shul in the shape of a fortress — thick-walled, built to be defended — and it stood through two centuries until the churban. Around it grew the chevros: a Chevras Talmud Torah, a Chevras Shas and others, founded at the end of the seventeenth century.
The Kloiz. At the heart of the town stood the beis medrash beside the old Great Shul, known across Galicia simply as the Kloiz of Brody. It was not like the other batei medrash of its time. Where those were carried by the kehilla, the Kloiz was a private institution, founded and kept by one wealthy family — by R' Yaakov Babad, as the record has it, whose son-in-law R' Chaim Segal Landa of Apta stood at its head for many years. A fixed and deliberately small number of outstanding lamdanim sat in it and did nothing else, and its men were known above all for Kabbalah and for taking on the minhagim of mekubalim.
Through the eighteenth century rabbanim came to Brody from across Galicia and stayed the whole week in the town to learn there, through the nights as well. The Noda BiYehuda came at thirteen to continue his learning in it, and wrote afterward of what he had found: ״בעת ההיא היתה העיר הזאת כלילת יופי, מלאה חכמים וסופרים״ — in that time this city was perfect in beauty, full of chachamim and sofrim.
The Chachmei HaKloiz. The roll of those who sat in it is the answer to why Brody is remembered. Among them: R' Chaim Tzanzer — not to be confused with the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — mechutan of the Toldos Yaakov Yosef, who wrote the Neder Bar Kadesh on Avos and the Hod Tehillah on Chanukah; the Noda BiYehuda; R' Avraham Gershon of Kitov, the brother-in-law of the Baal Shem Tov; R' Yitzchak HaLevi Horowitz; R' Yitzchak of Drohobitch; R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov; R' Nachman of Horodenka; R' Shabsai of Rashkov; R' Mordechai Zev Ornstein, deputy to the Rav HaMedina of Galicia; R' Meshulam Igra; R' Elazar Rokeach, of the house that would give Galicia the Sar Shalom of Belz; R' Yehoshua Leshtzover, whom the town called R' Yehoshua Klausner for the Kloiz itself; R' Moshe Osterer, mechaber of the Arugas HaBosem on Shir HaShirim and the Derash Moshe on Tehillim; R' Naftali ben Levi of the Beis Levi; R' Meir Margolios of the Meor Nesivim; and R' Ephraim Zalman Margolios, the Beis Efraim, the last of the great chachmei HaKloiz.
The Rabbanim. Brody was known for the rabbinic houses that held it — Katzenellenbogen, Babad, Rokeach, Horowitz and above all Kristianpoller, who held the chair on and off through the eighteenth century. R' Meir Kristianpoller, who had married a daughter of R' Avraham Shechnish of Brody and served first in Kristianpol, took the town in 1785 and held it some thirty years; when he was niftar his son R' Yechiel Michel was too young to follow him, and the town turned to R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib Teomim, who took it at eighty-eight and held it past his hundredth year. After him came R' Elazar Landa, an einikel of the Noda BiYehuda, then R' Yechiel Michel Kristianpoller, R' Menachem Shor and R' Yitzchak Chayes.
And from Tammuz תק"פ (1820) for nearly fifty years R' Shlomo Kluger served as maggid meisharim and dayan of the city — never its official rav, and yet the man the world came to call the Maggid of Brody, one of the most prolific poskim of the century. It was the old rav, R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib, who honored him when he came and saw to his parnassah.
The Cherem Against the Frankists. Brody did not only learn; it ruled. In 1756 the Frankist sect was placed under cherem in Brody — and on the strength of that cherem the sect was put under the ban across the kehillos of Poland. Its rabbanim stood through that generation against Shabsai Tzvi's inheritors: R' Yitzchak HaLevi Horowitz, rav of the town in the 1760s, signed the cherem against the Frankists, though in the matter of R' Yonasan Eybeschutz he sought the more forbearing side.
And Against the Haskalah. The same border and the same trade that made Brody rich made it a gate through which the Haskalah entered Galicia; in 1865 the Hebrew weekly Ivri Anochi was founded in the town. The Torah-loyal of Brody stood against it, and R' Shlomo Kluger was among the fiercest of its opponents. Something of what the place had been survived in another way: the hero of Agnon's Hachnasas Kallah is Reb Yudel of Brody.
The Churban — 1941. The full account stands in the Brody churban diary. Brody passed to the Soviets in 1939 — the kehilla council dissolved, industry and housing nationalised, and in January 1940 the great merchants and leaders of the kehilla exiled into the Russian interior; while the refugees who had fled to Brody from the German zone and registered to go home were sent instead to Siberia, which for many of them meant living. The Germans entered on 29 June 1941. A Judenrat was set up that summer, and the killing began at once: on 12 July, between two hundred and two hundred and fifty of the town's learned and professional men — summoned two days earlier to a meeting with the authorities — were murdered.
The Ghetto. In January 1942 a ghetto was made for the 6,500 Yidden left in Brody. In September some 3,000 refugees from the surrounding towns and villages were driven in with them, and in December about two thousand more from Toporow, Stanislawczyk and elsewhere. There was no fuel and there was no food. The ghetto was sealed off from the world, and through the winter of 1942–43 the dying ran at forty and fifty a day; typhus took several hundred more.
The Aktions. On 19–21 September 1942 the Yidden were gathered in the market square and some two and a half to four thousand were sent to Belzec; about three hundred were shot in the round-up itself. On 2 November 1942 came the second aktion — thousands more to Belzec, and the head of the Judenrat murdered. By then the truth about Belzec was known in the town, and there were Yidden who took their own lives rather than board.
The Liquidation. On 21 May 1943 Katzmann, the SS and Police Leader of Galicia, ordered the ghetto and its labour camp destroyed. The surviving Yidden — the counts run from two and a half to three and a half thousand — were deported to Majdanek. The liquidation took a month, running into June. About forty Yidden were still alive at work in the city afterward; they were murdered on 19 July 1943. Of a kehilla that had been near 9,000 before the war — close to seventy of every hundred souls in the town — the ancient kehilla of Brody was brought to its end al kiddush Hashem. הי"ד.
What Was Attempted in the Ghetto. At the end of 1942 a resistance was formed in secret under Shmuel Weiler, which made contact with the Polish underground and tried to get arms. A family camp of between eighty and two hundred Yidden of Brody hid in the Pianica forest. A general rising never came; but during the liquidation men of that group shot dead several of the Ukrainian police. And there were gentiles who helped: Otto Hassenstein of the forestry administration saved Yidden by putting them on the forest rolls, telling everyone that whoever worked for him was to be dealt with honestly, Jew or Pole or German; his wife Liselotte hid Yidden in her attic, and when she was denounced for sheltering a Jewish woman who had jumped from a death train she was tried in Lemberg and sentenced to two years.
What Remains. The Germans tried to bring down the fortress shul of 1742 and did not finish the work; its ruins stand in Brody to this day. The old beis hachaim survives, and in it the kevarim of the Beis Efraim and of the Maharshak — a stop on this site's map. The town was retaken in 1944 after heavy fighting, and of the kehilla of chachamim and sofrim that the Noda BiYehuda had found perfect in beauty, what is left is a ruined wall, a field of stones, and the seforim.
The Town. Stryków stands in central Poland, three miles from Łódź — a small weaving and market town whose name entered the map of chassidus far beyond its size, for the masters who sat in it. This card stands thin for now, carrying what the records of this site and the churban sources establish; the kehilla's fuller story waits to be enriched.
The Kehilla. An old Polish kehilla of shuls, batei midrash and a beis hachaim that became a place of aliyah l'kever — for in it stood the ohel of Reb Fishel of Strykov, the "Pillar of Fire," and beside it the ohel of the Zer Zahav.
Torah of the Town. Three crowns sat in Stryków: the court of Reb Fishel, talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, by the instruction of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov; the court of the Zer Zahav, eldest son of the Gaon of Tshechenov, to whom thousands streamed; and from תר"ע the court of Strykov proper, when the old Vurka loyalists crowned R' Aharon Tzvi Landa in the town of his great-uncle's court — the house that lives on in Bnei Brak to this day.
The Churban. The Germans took the town in September 1939, and in December 1939 came the first deportation, after which only 378 Jews remained, joined in time by refugees. Through 1940–42 the Jews of Stryków were pressed into a tiny ghetto; in April–May 1942 all were driven to Brzeziny — Brezin, the town of Reb Fishel's shver and of his son's court, and by then the only Jewish settlement still standing in the whole province besides Łódź. At the liquidation of the Brzeziny ghetto soon after, the 300 Jewish laborers of Stryków were sent with three thousand "selected" Jews to the Łódź ghetto; the rest were not among the selected. The kehilla of Stryków was no more. השם יקום דמם.
The Town. Sochaczew — Sochatchov — lies some 52 km south-west of Warsaw on the Bzura. Jews lived here for about six hundred years, from 1426 (records from 1507), and the town's beis hachaim is among the oldest in Poland — laid out in the late sixteenth century, before Warsaw had a Jewish cemetery of its own, so that the Warsaw dead too were once brought to Sochatchov for burial. In the seventeenth century it was a large town and the seat of the Sochaczew district; King Władysław IV granted the kehilla its privileges — to build a shul and mikveh, to hold houses and fields, to trade, and to exempt the rav from taxes. After the Swedish war it shrank to a small, mostly poor town; in the first half of the nineteenth century Jews were near eighty percent of its people. The First World War laid waste some forty percent of the town and scattered the kehilla, which was then rebuilt and stood until the churban.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Its first known rav was R' Yonah Nachum HaKohen (c. 1669–1693), brother of the Shach and son-in-law of the Maharshak, who had fled the gezeiros of ת"ח-ת"ט from Mähren and called himself ud mutzal me'esh, a brand plucked from the fire; he lies in the town, his kever lost. After him R' Moshe b"r Mordechai Charif sat as av beis din (niftar c. 1704). Earlier still the Panim Meiros — R' Meir Eisenstadt, talmid of the Magen Avraham and later rebbe of R' Yonasan Eybeschütz — was a dayan in Sochatchov (c. 1690–1700) as son-in-law of the katzin R' Moshe Sochatchover, the parnes who saved twenty-four Jews from a blood-libel tribunal in Lublin. From תרמ"ג (1883) the town became the seat of the Avnei Nezer, R' Avraham Bornsztain — son-in-law of the Kotzker — who set here his court and his great yeshiva, and after him his son the Shem MiShmuel; under them Sochatchov became a Torah center for Jews from across Poland. R' Alexander Zushe Friedman, the Maayanah shel Torah and secretary-general of Agudas Yisrael in Poland, was a son of the town.
Torah of the Town. The town's Torah was the famed Sochatchover lomdus — the sharp iyun of the Kotzk stem, with the Eglei Tal, the Avnei Nezer and the Shem MiShmuel learned in every beis medrash — and its yeshiva Beis Avraham, mother of a network of yeshivos across Poland. To the Rebbe's tish on leil Shabbos streamed chassidim from afar, and his rabbanus shiurim drew even the townsmen who were not of his chassidim. Between the wars the kehilla held the full weave of Polish-Jewish life — Agudas Yisrael with a Bais Yaakov of a hundred and fifty girls, the Bund and the Zionist groups each pulling at the youth — but its heart remained the court and the cemetery of its rebbes.
The Churban. The Germans entered in September 1939 and set a Judenrat under Nachum Kranzweig, the former kehilla secretary, with a forced Jewish police. On 18 January 1941 some nine hundred Jews were expelled to Żyrardów; the next day, כ' טבת תש"א (19 January 1941), the thousands who remained were herded into a cramped barbed-wire enclosure and driven to the Warsaw ghetto, where they shared the fate of Warsaw's 350,000 — deported to Treblinka in the Grossaktion of the summer of תש"ב (1942) and murdered. The third Rebbe R' Dovid Bornsztain was niftar in the ghetto on ח' כסלו תש"ג, and R' Alexander Zushe Friedman the Maayanah shel Torah, a son of the town, was murdered near Lublin in תש"ד. After the war the beis hachaim lay ruined and its matzeivos scattered; in תשנ"ב (1992) the ohel over the Avnei Nezer and the Shem MiShmuel was rebuilt and a memorial wall raised to the kedoshim of Sochatchov. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. השם יקום דמם.
The Town. Aleksandrów Łódzki — Aleksander — is a weaving town at the western edge of Lodz. On the eve of the Second World War it held some 3,500 Jews, a third of the town. The town's first chasidishe rav, the record holds, was R' Yaakov Aharon Yanovsky, the Beis Yaakov — of the great chassidim of Vurka — decades before the Danziger court rose.
The Kehilla. From 1878, when R' Yechiel Danziger set his court here, the little town became the seat of the house of Aleksander — the second-largest chasidishe court of pre-war Poland, exceeded only by Ger — and to its rebbes' tishen streamed the artisans, merchants, water-carriers and working Jews of Poland.
Torah of the Town. The town's Torah ran through its courts. The ohel of Reb Heynekh, whose earlier Aleksander chair preceded the Danziger line, stands in the town. From 1878 sat R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken; after him his son the Yismach Yisrael, in whose sixteen years Aleksander rose among the greatest courts of Poland; then the Tiferes Shmuel, who founded here the first yeshiva of Aleksander — Beis Yisrael, named for his brother — mother of the network in which thousands learned across Poland; and from תרפ"ד the Akeidas Yitzchok, the last Rebbe in Poland.
The Churban. The Germans entered on 7 September 1939; the next day they set the great shul afire and forced the Jews to burn the sifrei Torah found in their homes — and there were Jews of Aleksander who gave their lives al kiddush Hashem trying to save the seforim. Seizures in the streets, open robbery and ever-higher ransoms ran to the year's end, in which the famous court was liquidated — the Akeidas Yitzchok hidden in Warsaw, where he was discovered after two years and murdered at Treblinka with his son, Hashem yikom damam. On 27 December 1939 all the Jews of Aleksander were expelled to Głowno in the Generalgouvernement and scattered onward to its towns; the beis hachaim was plowed up and made into a park. After the churban the court was replanted in Bnei Brak — and the kevarim of the rebbes in Aleksander stand as a stop on the kever map of this site. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. השם יקום דמם.
The Town. Radomsk (Radomsko) lies in central Poland, on the road between Piotrków and Częstochowa. When the Tiferes Shlomo came to its rabbanus in תקצ"ב (1832), the kehilla numbered some four hundred souls, dwelling in the Bugaj suburb behind its own gate and entrance.
The Kehilla. Around the court the kehilla grew into a chasidishe town of standing — for the house of Radomsk became, as the kever map of this site records, one of the largest chasidishe dynasties of pre-war Poland, its chassidim drawn from across Poland and Galicia.
Torah of the Town. From תקצ"ב the town carried the rabbanus and then the court of R' Shlomo HaKohen Rabinowicz, the Tiferes Shlomo; his son R' Tzvi Meir, av beis din by his father's tzavaah, headed a yeshiva in the town and taught Gemara with Rashi and Tosafos before dawn. The Chesed L'Avraham and the Knesses Yechezkel led from here in turn; and under R' Shlomo Chanoch, the last Rebbe, the house of Radomsk built the Keser Torah network — thirty-six yeshivos across Poland, led from Sosnowiec. The ohel of the rebbes of Radomsk stands in the beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site.
The Churban. In the churban the Germans ghettoized the kehilla; in the great Aktion the Jews of Radomsk and its district were driven together, and in two days some fourteen thousand Jews were deported to Treblinka — about five thousand sent at once from before the Judenrat building, and nine thousand more held in the shuls of the town and then sent after them. A remnant ghetto was thrown up again that November; on 6 January 1943 it was liquidated — two hundred and fifty young people to the HASAG labor camp, two hundred and sixty murdered on the spot, four thousand more to Treblinka. The last Rebbe, R' Shlomo Chanoch, refused the escape his chassidim had readied — “My wish is to be with all the Jews” — and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Warsaw ghetto. The kehilla of the Tiferes Shlomo was no more — השם יקום דמם.
The Town. Izbica lies in the Lublin region, on the road between Lublin and Zamość — a small market town that was, rarely even for Poland, almost entirely Jewish: until the churban, Jews were nearly the whole of its population.
The Kehilla. A chasidishe shtetl of the Lublin lands — its parnassah in the market and the crafts, its life in the shuls and shtiblech, its heart in the court that made the town's name known across the Torah world.
Torah of the Town. From ת"ר (1839) Izbica was the seat of R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner, the Mei HaShiloach, who set his court here after the break with Kotzk — and for thirteen years the town stood as the second pole of the Peshischa world. His son the Beis Yaakov led here after him before the court passed to Radzyn; from this town's beis medrash came R' Tzadok HaKohen of Lublin and R' Leibele Eiger. The ohel of the Mei HaShiloach stands in the Izbica beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site.
The Churban. In the churban the Germans made the Jewish town a transit ghetto of Operation Reinhard — a gate of death. On 24 March 1942 some 2,200 of Izbica's own Jews were deported to Bełżec to make room; through that spring some twelve to fifteen thousand Jews of Vienna, Prague, Germany and Holland were brought through the little town, robbed, terrorized, and sent on to Bełżec and Sobibór — and the Jews of the surrounding towns were driven through it to the same end. Of Izbica's Jews, and of the thousands who passed through it, very few survived. The kehilla of the Mei HaShiloach was no more — murdered al kiddush Hashem, השם יקום דמם.
The Town. Tomaszów Lubelski (Yiddish Tomashov) was founded at the close of the 16th century by the magnate Jan Zamoyski and named for his son Tomasz. It lies in the southeastern corner of the Lublin region, close to the old Galician border. A Jewish kehilla took root there early, and by the 19th and 20th centuries Jews made up about half the town — more than five thousand souls by 1939.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. With the spread of chassidus in Poland, Tomashov became a seat of rebbes and a town of many shtieblach — batei medrash of Kotzk–Ger, Trisk, Radzin, Belz and Sanz stood side by side. Its own admorim were R' Yehoshua Frisherman and his father R' Yosef of Yartshev, of the Yaritchov court, and later R' Aryeh Leibush Rubin of the Chelm line, who served as rav and rebbe in the town.
Torah of the Town. Tomashov was the birthplace of R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner, the Mei HaShiloach of Izbica, and the place where the Kotzker Rebbe spent his early years — an extraordinary pair of contemporaries drawn from one small town. Among its lomdim was R' Shmaya, baal Siyata DiShmaya, and it gave the Torah world a stream of rabbonim and dayanim.
The Churban. Six days after the German invasion the town was bombed on 6 September 1939, and about a hundred and fifty were killed; that December the Germans herded the sick and disabled into a cellar and drowned them. The Jews were forced under a Judenrat, penned into a ghetto, and in 1942 deported the few kilometres south to Bełżec, where the kehilla of Tomaszów Lubelski was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The Town. Eishishok (Lithuanian Eišiškės; Polish Ejszyszki; איישישאָק) lies in the Vilna region of Lithuania, some sixty kilometres south-southwest of Vilna on the old road to Novogrudok, near the Belarus border. By tradition it was founded around 1070 by the Lithuanian commander Eišis — older than Vilna by some two and a half centuries — and its Jewish presence was among the most ancient in Eastern Europe: matzeivos in its beis hachaim were reported from as early as the 11th century. From the mid-18th century Jews were more than half the town, reaching some eighty percent by 1820, dominating its trade and crafts and its famous horse and cattle markets.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Across Lita the town was known as ayaras haperushim — the town of the prushim — for its Kibbutz HaPerushim, an elite kollel of married scholars who parted from their homes to toil in Torah. Among its rabbonim were R' Yosef Zundel Hutner, his son R' Naftali Menachem Hutner, and, in its last years, R' Shimon Rozovsky הי"ד, who was murdered with his kehilla. The chair was held in its day also by R' Yehuda Leib Rabinowitz, who went from Eishishok to the rabbanus of Grodno itself. In its final generations the town divided, as many Lita kehillos did, between a zealous Torah-loyal camp — most of its baalei batim and the men of the Kibbutz HaPerushim — and a Zionist-maskilic one; the prushim twice brought the Chofetz Chaim to deliver sharp derashos against the new movements and against the "cheder metukan," though the tide could not be wholly held back.
Torah of the Town. The Kibbutz HaPerushim was a nursery of gedolim. Among those who sat and learned there in their youth were R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, later the manhig of Lita; R' Isser Zalman Meltzer; the Steipler Gaon; R' Shabsai Yogel, later rosh yeshiva of Slonim; R' Nachum Zev Ziv of the Kelm mussar house; R' Elya Chaim Meisel; and R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Mishkovsky, the Stawisker, who sat five years among its prushim. It was here, too, that R' Moshe Danishevsky, the young "illui of Smorgon," taught in his early years, and among his talmidim in the town was R' Meir Simcha HaKohen, later the Ohr Sameach of Dvinsk, who learned by him in Eishishok for some two years. From this small town flowed roshei yeshiva, dayanim and rabbonim across the Torah world.
The Churban. German troops entered Eishishok on 23 June 1941, and on 21 September an SS Einsatzkommando arrived with Lithuanian auxiliaries. The Jews of the town and the surrounding villages — more than four thousand souls — were herded into the great shul and two batei medrash over Rosh Hashanah and then, on Tzom Gedalia, led out in groups to the old beis hachaim. On 25–26 September 1941 the men were shot at one pit and the women and children at another: some three and a half thousand of Eishishok's Jews, and fifteen hundred more from nearby, murdered al kiddush Hashem in two days; barely twenty-nine survived in hiding. Its churban has its own record, and its faces live on in the Tower of Faces in Washington, gathered by the survivor Yaffa Eliach. הי"ד.
The City. Shavel — Šiauliai, called Shavl by its Jews — is the fourth-largest city of Lithuania and the chief town of Žemaitija (Samogitia), in the north of the country. From the nineteenth century it grew into a center of the leather trade: the tannery founded by Chaim Frenkel in 1879 was the largest in the whole Russian Empire. A fast-growing Jewish population came with it — by 1902 Jews were nearly three-fifths of the city.
The Kehilla. Expelled en masse into Russia in 1915, the Jews returned through the 1920s; by 1939 some 8,000 lived there, about a quarter of the city, with their shuls, their Hebrew and Yiddish schools, and a line of distinguished rabbonim — among them R' Yosef Zecharia Stern and R' Meir Atlas, and finally R' Aharon Bakst — "Reb Archik" — its last rav.
Torah of the Town. Shavel never housed one of the great Lithuanian yeshivos; its Torah life ran through the town's rav and beis din, its shuls and Talmud Torah. What gave it its place on the Torah map of Lita was its chain of rabbonim: R' Yosef Zecharia Stern, who sat on its beis din for forty-three years — the “Rav HaZocher” of phenomenal memory, author of the Zecher Yehosef; R' Meir Atlas, father-in-law of R' Elchonon Wasserman and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer; and finally R' Aharon Bakst. Shavel was also the birthplace, in 1910, of R' Yosef Shalom Elyashiv — the future posek hador of the Litvish world — born into the household of his grandfather, the great mekubal R' Shlomo Elyashiv, the Leshem, who had himself served as a moreh tzedek in the town.
The Churban. The Germans entered on 26 June 1941. Three days later the rav R' Aharon Bakst, his son-in-law Dayan Aizik Rabinowitz, Dayan Avraham Yitzchak Nachumovski and other Jews were forced to dig their own graves and shot in the Kuziai forest; within weeks about a thousand of the city's six thousand Jews had been murdered. The rest were sealed into the Shavel ghetto and set to labor in the leather works; in 1943 it became an SS concentration camp; in the Children's Aktion of 5 November 1943 more than five hundred of its children were torn away and murdered at Auschwitz; and in July 1944 its remnant was deported to Stutthof. Only some five hundred of the kehilla survived. The full account is told in the churban diary of Shavel; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The City. Dvinsk — called Dinaburg until the Russian renamings, today Daugavpils in Latvia — sits on the Dvina (Daugava) river in the southeast of the land, near the meeting of Latvia, Lita and White Russia. A fortress and railway city of the Russian Empire, it held one of the great Jewish kehillos of the region, Jews forming a large share of the city through the late nineteenth century.
The Kehilla — Two Crowns. A generation before the crown was shared, the rav and Av Beis Din of Dvinsk was R' Aharon Shaul Zelig HaKohen, the Pruzhiner (1868–1879), the rosh yeshiva of Minsk who came to the city in his later years; in his seat from תרל"ט came R' Reuven HaLevi Levin — Reb Ruvele Denenburger, the Rosh L'Reuveni, rav of the city to his petirah in תרמ"ז, while the Pruzhiner's son-in-law R' Moshe HaKohen Korelitz carried the beis-din burden — the bridge to the years of the two crowns. For a generation Dvinsk was led by two geonim at once: the Ohr Sameach over the misnagdic kehilla from תרמ"ח, and the Rogatchover Gaon over the chasidishe one — a pairing told in full on their two cards, which gave the city a stature in Torah unmatched by any community of its size. The Ohr Sameach stood on the dike of the Dvina when the river rose, and stayed under the guns of the First War — every bullet has its address — and both geonim lie in the Dvinsk beis hachaim to this day.
The Churban. The kehilla of Dvinsk perished in the churban of Latvian Jewry: in Sivan תש"א (1941) the Nazis took the city and put its Jews to death, הי"ד — among them Rachel, daughter of the Rogatchover, who had raced to that very month to send her father's manuscripts to New York as two-centimeter photographs, as his card tells. The kevarim of the two geonim survived: the remnants of the kehilla still go up to them, as a recorded aliyah of 2011 attests — a card to be told in full in its own pass.
The Town. Salant — Salantai — a small town of Žemaitija (Samogitia) in northwestern Lita, held a Jewish kehilla of modest size and outsized name: it was the town of R’ Zundel of Salant, by whom the founder of mussar learned, and the town whose name R’ Yisrael Salanter — R’ Yisrael Lipkin, raised there — carried into every beis medrash of Lita. Here too R’ Naftali Amsterdam, of the first of the movement, was born in 1832.
The Churban. The kehilla of Salant perished in the churban of Lithuanian Jewry in תש"א (1941), הי"ד — the wider story told in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. A card to be told in full in its own pass.
The Town. Tismenitz — Tysmienica, in eastern Galicia near Stanisław — was an old kehilla: Jews are recorded there from the fifteenth century, and an organized community stood by the turn of the eighteenth, reckoned among the kehillos under the Council of the Province of Russia, a limb of the Va’ad Arba Aratzos. The town, held by the Potocki magnates — King Jan Sobieski himself lodged there in 1686 — grew into a famed center of the fur and leather trade, its furrier-merchants traveling to the great fairs of Leipzig and Breslau. When the old wooden shul burned in 1754 the kehilla raised a great stone beis haknesses in its place; some eight hundred Jews paid the poll-tax in 1765, and through the nineteenth century the kehilla numbered between two and two-and-a-half thousand souls, a quarter and more of the town. Poland until 1772, then Austrian Galicia, then Poland again between the wars, Tismenitz lies today in Ukraine.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The name of Tismenitz stands in the Torah world above all on one chair — the thirty-year rabbanus of R' Meshulam Igra, the orphan-iluy of Buczacz, who came to its seat at barely seventeen and made his Tismenitz beis medrash a beis medrash of geonim: there the Ketzos HaChoshen, the Nesivos, R’ Mordechai Benet and his nephew R' Naftali of Ropshitz sat together on one bench. After him the kehilla kept a long line of rabbonim — among them the Horowitz ravs (R’ Aryeh Leibish and R’ Shmuel Halevi Ish Horowitz) and R’ Yosef Hager — down to its last rav, R’ Aharon Aryeh Leib Koten, who led the kehilla into the churban. The great stone shul stood at its heart.
Torah of the Town. Tismenitz was also a cradle of chassidus. R' Yaakov Koppel Chossid — Reb Yaakov Kopel Likover, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov — settled there and made it a seat of the rising chassidus of Galicia; when a dispute broke out between the misnaged gaon Igra and the townsmen, it was R’ Yaakov Koppel who kept the peace and stood at the rav’s side. From his house came his son R’ Menachem Mendel, the founder of the Kosov dynasty — and from Kosov grew Vizhnitz: so the great Kosov–Vizhnitz line is rooted in Tismenitz, where R’ Yaakov Koppel lies buried. The chassidim of the town were harried in the anti-chassidic campaigns of early Austrian Galicia, and in time the Haskalah pressed at its Torah life as well; yet its battei midrash, its chadarim and its shtieblach carried the kehilla’s learning to the end.
The Churban. Under Soviet rule from 1939, Tismenitz fell to the Germans in the summer of 1941; on 2 July 1941 Hungarian troops entered the town amid a wave of Ukrainian-nationalist pogroms, and its Jews were given over to violence and plunder. In September 1941 the Jews of Tismenitz were driven to Stanisławów, the regional city — and there they were swallowed in its destruction: in the “Bloody Sunday” massacre of 12 October 1941, when some ten to twelve thousand Jews were shot at the Stanisławów cemetery, and in the deportations through 1942 to the death camp of Belzec. The ancient kehilla of Tismenitz — the seat of the Igra and a cradle of Kosov — was annihilated, הי״ד.
The Town. Eisenstadt — Kismarton — stood at the head of the sheva kehillos, the seven guarded communities of western Hungary under the Esterházy princes, and carried one of the great rabbinic chairs of the land: the city of R’ Meir Eisenstadt, the Panim Meiros, in whose yeshiva the young R’ Yonasan Eibeschutz learned, and of R’ Akiva Eiger the first, later of Pressburg. Here R’ Yeshaya Pick (Berlin) was born in תפ"ה — the boy whose hagahos would one day sit in the margin of every Gemara. In 1851 the chair passed to R' Azriel Hildesheimer, who built here a yeshiva that joined limudei kodesh with secular study and grew from twelve talmidim to over a hundred before he was called to Berlin in 1869 — a derech that drew the fierce opposition of the Hungarian kannoim. A card to be told in full in its own pass.
The Town. Ivye (Iwie; Yiddish Ivye) is a small town in the Grodno region — today in Belarus — founded in the fifteenth century. Between the wars some two thousand Jews lived there — a large part of the town — with Tarbut and Yiddish schools and a full range of youth movements.
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. A kehilla of traders and craftsmen grew in Ivye over the centuries — several hundred Jews through the nineteenth century, swelling to some two thousand between the wars, with its shuls and batei medrash. Its rav for some fifty years in the eighteenth century was R' Moshe Ashkenazi, who was close to the Vilna Gaon and served without pay; later generations were led by the Grodzinski rabbinic line. Ivye was the birthplace of R' Aharon Bakst — "Reb Archik."
Torah of the Town. Ivye had its dayanim and a local rosh yeshiva, but no yeshiva of wide renown; its Torah life centered on the town rav and its batei medrash. Its pride was rather the gedolim it sent out into the Torah world — foremost among them R' Aharon Bakst, "Reb Archik," who was born there.
The Churban. The Germans entered at the end of June 1941. On 2 August 1941 some two hundred and twenty of the town's educated men — its teachers, bookkeepers, technicians and professionals, aged twenty to sixty — were taken to the forest by Stonevichi (Staniewicze) and shot. In February 1942 a barbed-wire ghetto of about three thousand was sealed, the Jews of the surrounding villages brought in. On 12 May 1942 a Gestapo unit from Lida gathered the Jews on the pretext of a passport check and murdered some two thousand five hundred of them — by then mostly women and children — at Stonevichi; about twelve hundred able-bodied Jews were kept alive in a shrunken ghetto. It was destroyed by the start of 1943, its last Jews sent by way of Lida to Majdanek; a remnant escaped to the forests, and the Bielski partisans brought out more than a hundred. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ivye; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Vilna (Vilnius) was founded in the early fourteenth century and held a central place among the cities of Lithuania. A Jewish community took shape around the city's great shul, and by 1592 the street on which it stood was already known as "Jews' Street."
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. From at least the second half of the seventeenth century Vilna was one of the largest Jewish communities in Lithuania. It governed itself through the Kahal — an elitist communal council of talmidei chachamim and men of means that ruled with a firm hand; in the nineteenth century the Kahal lost its authority and communal governance passed to the various parties active in the city. Renowned rabbis settled there from the seventeenth century onward, and in the twentieth century its rabbinate was led by R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, author of the Achiezer — in his generation the leading halachic authority and manhig of Lithuanian Jewry. On his beis din sat, youngest of the dayanim, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman — last of the dayanim of Vilna, who would carry the name of Ramailes through the churban to Yerushalayim.
Torah of the Town. Though Vilna rose as a Torah center later than other great Polish-Lithuanian kehillos, by the seventeenth century it had secured its standing in the Jewish world. The crown of its "primacy of Torah" was the Vilna Gaon in the eighteenth century and his talmidim, the ro'ei pnei haGra, who established Lithuanian Jewry as a Torah-centered Jewry and created the very type of the Lithuanian yeshiva — among its houses of learning Yeshivas Ramailes and the Gaon's kloiz. In the nineteenth century the city was also the principal center of the Haskalah in Eastern Europe and a cradle of the mussar movement, the early seat of R' Yisrael Salanter. The Gaon himself, though the supreme halachic authority of his age, refused all communal office; and from Vilna's presses came the Romm edition of the Talmud — the Shas Vilna, completed in the 1880s — which became the standard printed Gemara of the Jewish world. The census of 1897 counted 63,891 Jews in Vilna — some 42 percent of the city; and the years after the First War were bought with blood: in April 1919, in the Polish–Lithuanian struggle for the city, eighty Jews were killed by Polish army units.
The Churban. Vilna's Jewry — "Yerushalayim d'Lita," flourishing for centuries — was annihilated in the Shoah, in the ghetto and in the pits of the Ponar forest outside the city. The full account is told in the churban diary of Vilna; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Kovno (Kaunas) was among the foremost Jewish cities of Lithuania. Across the river lay the suburb of Slabodka (Vilijampolė), where Jews settled in the eras when they were barred from the city itself; it became a Jewish-majority quarter and the seat of one of the great mussar yeshivos.
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. Kovno's rav in the later nineteenth century was R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the posek hador, whose secretary R' Yaakov Lifshitz directed "the Black Bureau" (ha-Lishka ha-Shechora) in the battle against the Haskalah and Zionism and founded the famed Kollel Kovno. R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz later served as rav of the city, and its last rav was R' Avraham Dovber Kahana-Shapira, the Dvar Avraham, who led the kehilla into the ghetto and was niftar there.
Torah of the Town. Slabodka was a world of yeshivos. In 1877 the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, founded the mussar yeshiva Knesses Yisrael; in 1894 he appointed R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer as roshei yeshiva — Meltzer was later sent to found the yeshiva of Slutsk. The mussar controversy that shook Slabodka in 1897 drew in R' Yitzchak Blazer, a foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter, at the invitation of R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz — who that same year founded a second yeshiva, Knesses Beis Yitzchak. In 1924 R' Avraham Grodzinsky and R' Yechezkel Sarna established a Slabodka branch in Chevron, which after the 1929 riots moved to Yerushalayim as Yeshivas Chevron; R' Aharon Kotler was among Slabodka's sons.
The Churban. On the night of 25 June 1941 Lithuanian nationalists fell upon Slabodka and murdered some 800 Jews. On 15 August 1941 the Kovno ghetto — officially "Ghetto Viliampolė" — was established in the Slabodka suburb; it was emptied and destroyed in July 1944. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kovno; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד. What remains of the city today — the Choral Shul of 1871 still functioning, the Ninth Fort memorial with the victims' names on its walls, the Lietūkis garage stone, and the buried archives raised from the ghetto earth — is told in the churban diary.
The Town. Brisk (Brest; Yiddish Brisk, formerly Brisk d'Lita) is a city in the southwest of today's Belarus, on the Polish border. For centuries it was among the foremost kehillos of Lita — a Torah and spiritual center for the region from the Middle Ages, and one of the chief communities of the Va'ad Medinas Lita, the Council of the Land of Lithuania. In the last generations before the Soloveitchik era its chair was held by the Padwa house and its heirs — R' Yaakov Meir Padwa, the Maharim Padwa, av beis din from ת"ר, founder of the city's great Talmud Torah, after whose petirah in תרט"ו the chair stood empty ten years until R' Tzvi Hirsh Orenstein came from Lvov. The records trace the kehilla from the thirteenth century, and count it the spiritual and Torah center of all Lita's Jewry until the seventeenth century; on the eve of the Second World War the records give its Jews at between some twenty and thirty thousand — two in five to nearly half the city — and the conflict of the figures is stated. Its name was later carried across the Torah world by the dynasty that led it.
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. The elder chain of Brisk's chair carried crowns of its own: the records count among the city's rabbonim R' Yoel Sirkis — the Bach, R' Yaakov Meir Padua, and the Maharil Diskin, "the Rav of Brisk" of the generation before the dynasty. Then Brisk's name became bound to the Soloveitchik rabbinic dynasty. R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik — the Beis HaLevi, rav of Slutsk and then of Brisk and a rosh yeshiva of Volozhin, was succeeded by his son R' Chaim Soloveitchik — "Reb Chaim Brisker" (rav from 1892 to 1918), and then by R' Chaim's son R' Yitzchak Zev — the Brisker Rav (the Griz), the city's last rav (1918–1939). Beside them sat the dayan R' Simcha Zelig Rieger, whom R' Chaim had made a condition of his own appointment — brought as the town's moreh hora'ah so that he himself need not turn to day-to-day psak.
Torah of the Town. Brisk gave the Torah world the Brisker method — the analytic derech of Talmud study, its first seeds in the Beis HaLevi and its full power brought out by R' Chaim, then the Griz, and later R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik. The city's communal yeshiva gedolah was Toras Chesed, led by the Imrei Moshe, R' Moshe Sokolovsky. When the Griz escaped to Eretz Yisrael in 1941, he reestablished the derech as Yeshivas Brisk in Yerushalayim, where his sons and grandsons carry it on.
The Churban. After the German invasion of June 1941, Brisk's Jewry — some twenty thousand souls — was destroyed: a first massacre of thousands of its men that summer, a ghetto sealed in December 1941, and a liquidation in October 1942 in which most were carried to the pits of Bronnaya Gora. Among the murdered was the aged dayan R' Simcha Zelig Riger. The Griz, away from the city when war broke out, escaped through Soviet-held Vilna and on to Yerushalayim — but the kehilla he had led did not survive. The full account is told in the churban diary of Brisk; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד. The full churban is told in the Brisk churban diary; what remains in the living city — the fortress, the photographed card-file in the Brest archives, the mass grave of 2019, and the derech carried by the yeshivos of Yerushalayim — is recorded at its close.
The Town. Telz (Telšiai) is one of the oldest towns of Lithuania, set in its northwest. Jews began settling there in the sixteenth century, at first under the kehilla of nearby Kiddan. By 1897 some 3,080 Jews lived there, close to half the town.
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. For all its charedi character, Telz also saw considerable Zionist activity between the wars — Herzl himself once spoke there. Its rav and rosh yeshiva was R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch; after him his son R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch led both the kehilla and the yeshiva, until he perished with his community in 1941.
Torah of the Town. The glory of Telz was its yeshiva, founded in 1875 by three local rabbis and raised to greatness after R' Eliezer Gordon became rosh yeshiva in 1884 — by the end of the century some 400 talmidim, among the largest yeshivos in the world, with R' Shimon Shkop among its maggidei shiur for some eighteen years. Telz was famed for its ordered, rigorous regime and its distinctive analytic derech — talmidim grouped by their level rather than their age — and for the intellectual mussar brought in from 1885 by R' Gordon's son-in-law R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch. The rosh yeshiva passed within a single family: from R' Gordon to R' Yosef Leib Bloch, the Shiurei Daas, and then to his grandson R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch; and after the churban the yeshiva was rebuilt on new soil in Cleveland by another son, R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch, carrying the name and the derech of Telz to America.
The Churban. When the Germans came in the summer of 1941 they herded together the Jews of Telz and the surrounding towns. The men — among them the rav and rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch, his brother the mashgiach R' Zalman, and the talmidim of the yeshiva — were driven to the Rainiai estate and murdered there on כ' תמוז תש"א (15 July 1941); in the aktionen that followed the women, the elderly and the children were taken to the pits, and the kehilla was destroyed. On Shabbos, ז' אלול תש"א (30 August), the women and children held at the Geruliai camp were murdered, some five hundred young women held months longer in a ghetto by the lake until the liquidation of late December; sixty-four survived. Its yeshiva lived on, rebuilt in Cleveland by R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch. The full account is told in the churban diary of Telz; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד. What remains of the town today — the surviving wooden shul, the yeshiva building, the old beis hachaim with its rabbanim's kevarim, and the quantified grave-grounds of Rainiai, Geruliai and Viešvėnai — is told in the churban diary.
Mezhibuzh (Medzhybizh), at the meeting of the Buh and Buzhok rivers in Podolia, was an old and honored kehilla long before it became the best-known shtetl of the chasidishe world: from ת"ק (1740) the holy Baal Shem Tov made it his home, and there he lived, taught, and was buried — the town ledger itself recording its "Baal Shem, Doctor." Around him stood the town's own klei kodesh: the dayan R' Zev Wolf Kitzes, who rests beside him, and the maggid meisharim Reb Dovid Perkus, the opponent who became one of his foremost talmidim. In later generations the town carried the courts of his descendants — the line of the Degel Machaneh Efraim and R' Boruch of Mezhibuzh — and its old beis hachaim, with the Besht's ohel at its heart, remains one of the holiest grounds of the chasidishe world, a place of tefillah to this day. Beside the chasidishe courts the town also kept an ordinary rabbanus, and it stayed in one family for well over a century: from R' Dov Berish Rapoport, who settled there and was niftar in תקפ"ג (1823), the Rapoport–Bick line held the beis din of Mezhibuzh, sitting in the old town shul of R' Yoel Sirkes and carrying its kashrus, its dinei Torah and its dealings with the Russian authorities. Around the year 1800 the chasidishe and non-chasidishe kehillos of the town separated and each kept its own representation, and the beis din remained with the family. The last to hold it was R' Chaim Yechiel Michel Bick, chosen rav in 1911 at twenty-two, who left for New York in 1925 — after him no rav sat in Mezhibuzh again. His son R' Moshe Tzvi Aryeh Bick carried that rabbanus to the Bronx. This card stands thin by design, to be enriched.
The Town. Grodno (Hrodna; Yiddish Grodne) is a city in the west of today's Belarus, on the banks of the Niemen river, near the border triangle of Poland and Lithuania. On the eve of the war some twenty-five thousand Jews lived there — about half the city — among the senior kehillos of Lita and an important center of Jewish life.
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. Grodno was one of the oldest and most senior kehillos of Lita. Together with Brisk and Pinsk it ranked among the veteran communities whose standing the rising kehilla of Vilna long laboured to match, sending its representatives to the Council of the Chief Communities of Lita. Among the glories of the town was its great shul, founded in 1578 by R' Mordechai Yaffe, the Levush; and among its tzaddikim R' Alexander Ziskind, author of the Yesod V'Shoresh HaAvodah (niftar 1794). After him the city's most beloved figure was R' Menachem Nachum Kaplan — Reb Nachumke of Grodno (1811–1879) — who held no rabbinic post yet was renowned as a hidden tzaddik and gabbai tzedakah, and was the rebbe muvhak of the Chofetz Chaim. In those same generations the city’s horaah was carried by its famed morei tzedek — at their head R' Elyakum Shlomo Shapira, av beis din of the city, whom the record calls “the father of instruction, the sage of the rabbis of Grodno”; and from 1885 to 1905 the rabbanus was held by R' Yehuda Leib Rabinowitz, who resigned the chair in his last years to go up to Eretz Yisrael and ended his days in Yerushalayim — after him the full rabbanus of Grodno was never filled again, the city’s horaah carried by its morei tzedek.
Torah of the Town. Yeshivas Shaar HaTorah, founded in the city in 1915, was its crowning Torah institution. It began among bachurim stranded by the First World War — gathered with the help of R' Yaakov Aryeh Lifshitz in the beis medrash of the Yesod V'Shoresh HaAvodah — and in 1920 R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski called R' Shimon Shkop to its helm. His iyun, set down in the Shaarei Yosher, shaped a wide circle of Lithuanian roshei yeshiva and remains a pillar of the yeshiva derech to this day; among his Grodno talmidim were R' Dovid Lifshitz, R' Chaim Shmuelevitz, R' Shmuel Rozovsky, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman and R' Aryeh Leib Malin. Of the city's rabbinic houses stood the Rozovskys: R' Michel Dovid of the morei horaah, his shver R' Avraham Gelbort the kehilla's rav — and the son R' Shmuel Rozovsky, first rosh yeshiva of the rebuilt Ponevezh, whose eldest brother R' Yehoshua Heshel, rav of Grodno in his father's place, was murdered with the kehilla, הי"ד. And in an earlier generation the city had been the home of R' Nochum’ke of Horodna — R' Menachem Nochum Kaplan, the humble shamash and gabbai tzedakah who was the hidden tzaddik of the town and the rebbe muvhak of the Chofetz Chaim.
The Churban. After the German invasion the city's Jews were enclosed, in November 1941, in a ghetto of two separated quarters: in "Ghetto 1," in the old city around the great shul, some 15,000 Jews were crammed, and in "Ghetto 2," across the railway tracks in Slobodka, some 10,000 more, mostly ba'alei melacha. The deportations began on 2 November 1942; over five days from 18 January 1943 some 10,000 Jews were sent to Auschwitz, on 13 February 5,000 more to Treblinka, and by 13 March 1943 the last were sent on to Bialystok and Grodno was declared judenrein. The full account is told in the churban diary of Grodno; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Ponevezh (Panevėžys) is a city in the north of Lithuania. On the eve of the war it held about seven thousand Jews — roughly a third of the city — one of the principal kehillos of northern Lita, with its shuls and schools and the Torah world that R' Kahaneman built around it.
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. On its rabbinical chair sat the Aderes, R' Eliyahu Dovid Rabinowitz-Teomim, before he went on to Mir and then Yerushalayim; after him, from 1895, the great lamdan R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowitz — Reb Itzele Ponevezher, author of the Zecher Yitzchak and the rebbe in lomdus of R' Shach — who led the kehilla until his petirah in 1919. Then came R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, the Ponevezher Rav, who built up not only the kehilla but a whole network of Torah institutions: a yeshiva gedolah, a yeshiva ketana, a talmud torah and kindergarten, and a Bais Yaakov seminary for the town's girls.
Torah of the Town. In 1919 R' Kahaneman founded the Ponevezh yeshiva gedolah — twenty-seven bachurim at its start, lodged in the homes of the town's Jews. Among those who shaped it in its early years were R' Yosef Leib Nendik, who came with bachurim from Grodno, and the famed mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, who served as menahel ruchani before leaving for Mir at the end of 1922; afterward R' Kahaneman's brother-in-law R' Asher Kalman Baron led the ruchniyus. By 1929 the yeshiva and its lower divisions counted hundreds of talmidim, and in 1930 R' Kahaneman moved them to a campus bought with funds he raised in America.
The Churban. The Germans entered on 26 June 1941, and by 11 July the city's Jews were driven into a ghetto on a few streets; on 23 August 1941 some seven and a half thousand Jews of Ponevezh and the surrounding towns were murdered in the pits of the Pajuostė forest. Its rav, R' Kahaneman, had reached Eretz Yisrael in 1940 and there rebuilt the yeshiva in Bnei Brak — naming it Ponevezh after the town that had been destroyed, at once a memorial and a rebirth. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ponevezh; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Uzhvent — Užventis in Lithuanian, Uzhventy in the Russian registers — sat in the heart of Zamut, twenty-one miles southeast of Telz and twenty-eight from Shavl, a near-neighbor of Kelm. It was one of Lita's small kehillos: some 330 Jews at 1900 — traders and craftsmen of a market town — with a well-ordered kehilla that maintained its shul, its beis medrash, its Talmud Torah, and the rav's house. The kehilla numbered 330 at 1897, 173 at 1923, and about 100 Jews by 1940 — nearly every family keeping a small garden and a cow beside its trade. In June 1939 a great fire — suspected arson by antisemites — burned down the shul, the beis medrash, the Talmud Torah, the rav's house, and five homes, striking some thirty families; a public appeal for aid, signed by the town's rav, went out to the Jews of Lita. The rabbanim of Uzhvent, per the Pinkas register: R' Yaakov Mordechai Dinezon (תר"מ–תרמ"ז), R' Shlomo Nosson Kotler (until תרנ"ט), R' Nesanel Yosef Graz (until תרפ"ו) — whose son R' Zevulun Aryeh Graz went up with the founders of Yeshivas Chevron and became av beis din of Rechovot, and the last rav — R' Yaakov Wolpe, who signed the fire appeal; whether he went with the kedoshim of the Pažilvis forest or of Zhager the record does not state, and it is seeded.
Torah of a Small Town. The measure of the town's Yiddishkeit is preserved, remarkably, in the memory of its own gentile neighbors: a Lithuanian townsman's recorded testimony states that the majority of the Jews of Uzhvent kept their tradition and did no work on Shabbos, and kept separate vessels for meat and for milk — the Shabbos and the kashrus of a Zamut shtetl as its neighbors saw them. And from this small town came a crown of the mussar world: here was born, in תרמ"א (1881), R' Moshe Rosenstein — the talmid of Kelm and Radin who stood three decades as Mashgiach of Yeshivas Lomza.
The Churban. When the war broke on 22 June 1941, refugees from Kraziai and from Kelm — among them a number of rabbanim — fled into Uzhvent; few of those who tried the road east got through. The Germans arrived on 24 June, but the town's rule passed to the local Lithuanian nationalists under a lawyer of the town, and for three weeks they beat, robbed and humiliated their Jewish neighbors and drove them to forced labor. For a time all the Jews were imprisoned in the alcohol-brewing cellar of the Smilgiavičius estate. On ו' אב תש"א (30 July 1941), 91 Jews — most of them of Uzhvent — together with ten refugee rabbanim were taken to the Pažilvis forest, three kilometers southeast, and murdered there, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The names of the ten rabbanim are not preserved in the reached record — the Pinkas counts them without naming them, and the memorial's own inscription says only “among them, worldly just rabbanim”; their names are seeded for the Koniuchowsky testimony collection (O-71, files 102, 105–106) and the Yad Vashem files the Pinkas entry cites. The remaining Jews were driven to Zhager (Žagarė), and their fate was the fate of all the Jews gathered there: murdered in the great Zhager massacre the day after Yom Kippur תש"ב (2 October 1941; one printing of the record gives 11.10 — the variance stands as printed). Nine Jews were kept alive in the town for months more — and on 8 December 1941 they too were murdered; and with them, on that same day, twenty Jews who had accepted baptism to save their lives were murdered regardless — the record's own bitter testimony that the murderers made no distinction. A postwar name-list preserves 48 of the murdered by name, delivered to the killing ground by wagon. Of the kehilla survived only a few — among them the sisters Rachel and Miriam Davidov, hidden by a farmer of the district for two and a half months until they reached the Shavl ghetto.
What Remains — and the Bones Carried to Vilna. The record states plainly the shame that followed: for years after the murders — through the war and into the Soviet years — Lithuanians of the district came to the mass grave in the Pažilvis forest and rummaged it for valuables and for the gold teeth of the murdered. The surviving bnei hakehilla then carried the bones of the kedoshim to Vilna, and buried them there with dignity, raising a memorial over the kever with a Hebrew inscription — preserved in the record's rendering: this monument is a witness... for the holy of Uzhvent, and two of Luoke, who were murdered by the occupying enemy — among them, worldly just rabbanim... may their souls be bound in the bond of life (the original lashon awaits the matzeivah's own record and is seeded). The Pažilvis site on the Užventis–Pašilvė road stands in the US Commission survey; the Jews of Uzhvent driven to Zhager lie in the mass grave of the Zhager town park. The names of the Lithuanian murderers are kept, the Pinkas notes, in the Yad Vashem archives — not to be mentioned in one breath with the few righteous saviors. By 1970 four Jews remained in the town; by 1989, one. (Sources: Pinkas HaKehillot Lita — Užventis, via the JewishGen yizkor project · the USHMM Holocaust Survivors and Victims name-list record · the International Jewish Cemetery Project / US Commission survey · the LitvakSIG neighbor-testimony record · this site's R' Moshe Rosenstein card.)
The Town. Shklov sat on the Dnieper in the Mogilev land, on the old border-road between Poland and Russia — and every army that crossed that border crossed Shklov: the Cossack wars of the 1650s, the Swedes of 1708, Napoleon's men in 1812, and its Jews bore the brunt each time. After the first partition of 1772 carried it into the Russian Empire, Shklov rose as the first great Jewish commercial city of Russia — the largest Jewish shtetl of the whole Mogilev gubernia — its merchants trading from Riga to the Black Sea; and at the opening of the twentieth century it held some 5,400 Jews, four of every five souls in the town.
The Metropolis of the Misnagdim. More than a trading town, Shklov was the Torah metropolis of White Russia — the stronghold of the old learning and of the circle of the Vilna Gaon, some of whose choicest talmidim were the town's own sons; in the years of the great machlokes, declarations of the misnagdim went out from the rabbanim and talmidei chachamim of Shklov as from few other towns in Lita. Its own record runs deep: the Imrei Pinchas — R' Pinchas of Koretz was born in the town in תפ"ו (1726); R' Yaakov, mechaber of the Betzias HaPas, sat as its rav — father of R' Baruch Schick of Shklov, the dayan who at the Gra's word turned Euclid into lashon hakodesh, recording in his hakdamah the Gaon's teaching that what a man lacks of the other chochmos he will lack a hundredfold in Torah — and R' Baruch's einiklach were the Mishkenos Yaakov and the Keren Orah. Here too stood the beis medrash of R' Binyamin Rivlin, of the Gra's circle, and a Hebrew printing press from the 1780s — among the first in Russia — that sent seforim across the land. In those same decades the first stirrings of the Russian haskalah gathered around the town's merchant courts; the batei medrash of Shklov withstood that wind, and the Torah thread remained the town's crown. In the nineteenth century its chair carried great names: R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin held Shklov before he went to Brisk; after him came R' Hillel Milikovsky, of the talmidim of R' Yisrael Salanter; and from the תר"ל years, for some fifteen years until תר"נ, R' Yehoshua HaLevi Horowitz, son of Cherikov.
The Sar of Ustye. Just outside the town, at the estate of Ustye, stood the wonder of the generation: the beis medrash and great library of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin — talmid of the Shaagas Aryeh, purveyor of Potemkin's armies and counselor of the imperial court — who left the palaces and set a house of Torah in a field, sustaining talmidei chachamim at his table for years on end: a kollel before the word existed. His daughter's daughter Tzertil was the mother of the two Horowitz gaonim of Cherikov.
Gates of Yerushalayim. Out of Shklov went the builders of the old yishuv: R' Yisrael of Shklov, mechaber of the Pe'as HaShulchan, who led the third caravan of the Gra's talmidim to Eretz Yisrael in תקס"ט, and his chaver R' Menachem Mendel of Shklov, who led the first — the Perushim of Tzfas and Yerushalayim, sustained by the Vilna trustees under R' Chaim of Volozhin, as this site records. One Dnieper town, and from it the gates of two cities of Eretz Yisrael.
The Last Generations, and the Churban. Before the first war the yeshiva of R' Pesach Pruskin stood in Shklov and neighboring Amstislav — R' Moshe Feinstein learned within it. Under the Soviets the kehilla was ground down: private trade liquidated in the early 1930s, Jews pressed into crafts, field-work and the town's paper factory, a Yiddish school in place of the chadarim, the young drained to the cities — until on the eve of the invasion some 2,100 Jews remained, a quarter of the town. The Germans entered on 12 July 1941. Within a week part of the kehilla was driven to the village of Ryzhkovichi: after a selection, 84 men between fifteen and sixty-five were shot, and the rest were penned in an open-air ghetto in the village square under Belarusian police guard, given no food at all. In Shklov itself a ghetto was set on a street of destroyed houses — its Jews forced to wear the yellow magen-david armband — and some 100 more were held at the Iskra kolkhoz. On 2 October 1941 Germans, Finnish troops and Belarusian police led the Jews of Ryzhkovichi down to the Dnieper and murdered them near the village of Zarechye; and at about the same time the ghetto of Shklov and the Jews of the kolkhoz — 1,459 souls in all — were taken by truck to Zarechye and murdered there, every one. The kehilla of the Gra's circle, of the Sar of Ustye and the Perushim, ended on that riverbank. The names of its kedoshim await the registers (→ Yad Vashem, Ghettos Encyclopedia; JewishGen Belarus; the Mogilev-land registers). הי"ד.
The Town. Cherikov — טשעריקאָוו in the mouths of its Jews — sat on the Sozh river southeast of Mogilev, some twenty miles from the rail station at Krichev, a river town of wharves and great horse fairs. Jews stood in it from the settlement wave of the 1500s–1600s, and in 1648 King Władysław IV granted the Jews of Cherikov a charter — to trade in liquors and grain, to acquire property, and to keep their own shul and beis olam free of tax. In that very year of תח ותט the Cossacks fell upon the town and massacred its Jews — the charter and the churban of 1648 standing in one year — and the kehilla rebuilt itself upon its dead. With the first partition of Poland in 1772 the town passed to the Russian Empire and became the seat of its own uyezd in the Mogilev governorate. At the census of 1897 it held some 2,700 Jews of 5,200 souls — a Jewish-majority town of small traders, tailors and artisans, with Jewish farmers working the district villages around it.
The House of the Levi'im. In this small uyezd town lived R' Tzvi Hirsh HaLevi Horowitz — "R' Hirsh Milchiger" — of the Stanisławów Horowitz line of Reb Itzikl of Altona-Hamburg-Wandsbek and the descent of the Shelah HaKadosh, who in extraordinary stringency of kashrus ate no meat for forty years, and who brought to print the commentary of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin on the Smak. His wife Tzertil was a granddaughter — a daughter's daughter — of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin, the Sar of Ustye. Two sons born in Cherikov rose to great chairs of White Russia: R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, born ב' תשרי תקע"ח (1817), thirty years ABD of Pinsk, whose hagahos stand in the Vilna Shas; and R' Yehoshua HaLevi Horowitz, born ~תקפ"ג (1823), ABD of Shklov — and both returned their neshamos in one year, תר"נ. The town sat in the Mogilev land whose Torah metropolis was Shklov of the Zeitlin line; and in Shklov and the neighboring district town of Amstislav the yeshiva of R' Pesach Pruskin would later stand before the first war — where R' Moshe Feinstein learned — the region's chain of Torah running down to the last generation.
Under the Soviets. In the 1920s the Jews of Cherikov were still its craftsmen and merchants; even in 1928 two shuls stood open in the town, holding on under the pressure of the years. The Yiddish school was closed in 1938; and by 1939 only 914 Jews — some fifteen percent of the town — remained, the young drawn away to the cities, the old kehilla shrinking under the Soviet decades. Its inner registers — the shuls by name, its rabbanim of the last generations, its chadarim and chevros — await the fuller record (→ the Mogilev-land registers; Rossiyskaya Yevreyskaya Entsiklopediya; JewishGen Belarus).
The Churban. The Germans entered Cherikov on July 17, 1941. In October 1941 — one record says November — all the Jews of Cherikov were taken out to the Mostovoye Ravine and shot; in 1942 a second operation murdered the Jews of mixed marriages and their children. The Red Army returned on October 1, 1943, to a town emptied of its kehilla. What survived: the old Jewish beis olam of Cherikov still stands, photographed and registered — the last witness of the kehilla of the 1648 charter. The names of its kedoshim await the registers (→ Yad Vashem, The Untold Stories; the IJCP survey; JewishGen). הי"ד.
The Town. Pinsk sat on the Pina river amid the great Polesia marshes, at the meeting of the water-roads of the south — and its kehilla was one of the oldest and greatest of Lita, standing from the early 1500s and counted among the head-kehillos of the Vaad of Medinas Lita beside Brisk and Grodno. For generations the city was in its majority a Jewish city — merchants of the river trade, craftsmen, and a world of Torah; on the eve of the churban some 21,000 Jews lived in Pinsk, an absolute majority of the town. The old trials struck it too: in April 1919 thirty-five Jews were shot against a wall by Polish soldiers — the massacre of Pinsk — and a further pogrom followed in 1920.
The Rabbonim. The chair of Pinsk carried some of the great names of the generations: R' Yehuda Leib Pohovitzer the mochiach; R' Refael HaKohen, later ABD of Hamburg; and R' Levi Yitzchak — the Kedushas Levi, who served in Pinsk as rav and rosh yeshiva until תקמ"ה (1785), before Berditchev — the years of the great machlokes between chassidim and misnagdim touching Pinsk as sharply as anywhere in Lita. In the nineteenth century the chain ran: R' Aharon of Kretinga, the Tosefes Aharon, niftar suddenly in 1841; three empty years; R' Mordechai Zakheim of Ruzhany (1844–1858); and from תר"כ (1860), for thirty years, R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, the Ohel Moshe, whose hagahos stand in the Vilna Shas — beside whom lived his son-in-law R' Baruch Epstein, the Torah Temimah. After him: R' Tzvi Hirsh HaKohen Volk, and at the last R' Aharon Walkin, under whom Pinsk and Karlin were united into one kehilla — its last rav, murdered with his family in the churban; the main record gives ו' שבט תש"ב, an older tradition the days of the Germans' entry, and the conflict is kept.
Karlin Beside It. Across the way stood Karlin — the suburb that gave its name to the first great planting of chassidus in Lita, the town of R' Aharon HaGadol and of the Beis Aharon; for generations the two kehillos, Pinsk and Karlin, stood side by side, each with its rav — the misnagdishe chair of Pinsk and, in Karlin, R' Dovid Friedman, the She'eilas Dovid, one of the poskim of the generation, who held its chair for close to fifty years from תרכ"ח. Between the two banks lived one of the fullest Jewish cities of Lita. When R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz took the Pinsk chair in תר"כ, one of his first acts was to restore peace between the two kehillos, whose relations had long been strained.
Torah of the Town, and the Churban. Already under R' Elazar Moshe the kehilla was bound to generous support of its Talmud Torah. In the 1920s Pinsk held a branch of the Novardok world — the Beis Yosef yeshiva of Pinsk under R' Shmuel Weintraub, which in the war's first winter was carried into exile and found shelter in Vilkomir, as this site records. The kehilla's own registers — its shuls and batei medrash, its chadarim and mikvaos, its chevros — await the fuller record (→ Toyzent Yor Pinsk, New York 1941; the Pinsk yizkor volumes via JewishGen). The churban: the Germans entered in July 1941; the first mass murders came within weeks, the ghetto in 1942, and its liquidation in the fall of תש"ג (October 1942) — the kehilla of five hundred years destroyed (→ Yad Vashem Ghettos Encyclopedia; the Pinsk volumes). הי"ד.
The Town. Krinik (Krynki) stood in the Grodno country of Lita-Poland. The record of the town itself — its age, its parnassah, its shuls and chadorim — is seeded for the Pinkas HaKehillot Polin entry and the town's own yizkor record, Pinkas Krynki, on the JewishGen yizkor project.
The Rabbanim. From תרס"ג (1903) the chair was held by R' Shlomo Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira, the Grz"s — the great-grandson of R' Chaim Volozhiner who came to Krinik from Maltsh, and whose yeshiva learned in the town until the First World War drove rav and talmidim into exile in Tula. When at the war's end he went up to Yerushalayim, the chair passed to R' Chizkiyahu Yosef Mishkovsky, the Krinker Rav, who sat some eighteen years and stood central in the public leadership of the region; the earlier chain of the town's rabbanim is seeded for the Pinkas and the yizkor record.
The Churban. The kehilla of Krinik was destroyed in the churban with the kehillos of the Grodno country. The dates, the ghetto, and the deportations are seeded for the Yad Vashem Ghettos Encyclopedia entry, Pinkas HaKehillot Polin, and Pinkas Krynki — the record awaits its own churban pass. הי"ד.
The Town. Plungyan — Plungė, in the heart of Zamut in western Lita, in the Telz district — held one of the region's substantial kehillos. One account records Yidden in the town as early as the fourteenth century; the settled kehilla ran from the eighteenth, and by 1900 it numbered more than 2,500 souls — more than half the town — standing at some two-fifths of it between the wars, with the villages around adding hundreds more. Its Yidden were the traders and craftsmen of the town, its rabbanus a respected chair of the Zamut country; and its last Yid would recall, to the end of his long life, that Yidden and Lithuanians had lived in the town as good neighbors — a memory the churban would make terrible. Among its earlier rabbanim was the zeide of R' Zevulun Aryeh Graz, for whom that gaon was named.
The Kehilla and Its Torah. At the town's heart stood the Great Shul and the beis medrash beside it — the two houses around which the kehilla's whole life turned, and inside whose walls its last chapter would be written. In the interwar years the newer institutions rose beside the old — a Yiddish gymnasium and library carrying the name of the writer Peretz — while the Torah thread held: the shul, the beis medrash, the chevros, and the rabbanus. And the town gave the Torah world one of the fathers of the mussar movement: R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok, was born in Plungyan — the boy of Zamut who would build the network of Novardok yeshivos across Russia and Poland.
The Rabbanus. In the last generations the chair was held by R' Shmuel Avigdor Feivelson — the eldest of the Feivelson brothers of Lita's rabbanus, of whom the Ohr Sameach testified he had not seen a mind so deep and sharp — who came to Plungyan from the rabbanus of Anikst and served until his petirah in תרפ"ה (1924). The roster of the town's other rabbanim has not come down in the record here. Beside the rabbanus the town carried a yeshiva of its own: in the mid 1890s R' Chaim Yitzchak HaKohen Bloch — a son of Plungyan, whose father was the town's shochet — came home from Volozhin with R' Chaim Soloveitchik's semichah and opened a yeshiva for boys of unusual gifts, and led it four years. It was there, at ten, that the Ponevezher Rov began. After his four years at its head he was called to nearby Palangen as rav and av beis din, though some later biographical sources list his rabbanus as Plungyan itself.
The Churban. R' Moshe Rosenstein, the Mashgiach of Lomza, was niftar in Plungyan in תש"א (1941) and is buried in the town — among the last kevarim of the kehilla. When the Germans invaded on 22 June 1941, some three hundred of the town's Yidden fled east with the retreating Soviets; the Germans entered Plungyan on 25 June, and Lithuanian nationalists under Jonas Noreika took the town's administration and police into their hands. In the first days some sixty young Yidden were shot on the charge of serving as a rear guard for the Red Army; on 26 June the remaining Yidden were driven into the streets around the Great Shul and the beis medrash, declared a ghetto — and then locked into the Great Shul itself, some two weeks, without food or water, taken out for forced labor under beatings, their valuables extorted, the old and the weak dying in the filth and the press. In mid-Tammuz — the records give 13 to 16 July 1941 — they were marched some five kilometers to pits dug at the village of Kaušėnai: group after group made to stand at the edge and shot, the next group made to cover the dead and dig its own pit. Some 1,700–1,800 Yidden of Plungyan were murdered there — the memorial wall carries 1,800 names, and the dedication record counts over 2,200 with the surrounding villages — and only a few survived. Noreika was executed for treason in 1947. The full account is told in the Churban Diary of Plungyan. הי"ד.
What Remains. A few dozen of Plungyan's Yidden returned after the war and held a small kehilla — and even then, on erev Rosh Hashanah תשי"ט (1958), a pogrom broke over them under Soviet rule. The memory of the kehilla was kept by its last Yid, Yaakov Bunka — who had fled east with his family, fought in the Red Army's Lithuanian division to Berlin while his father and brother fell, and came home to carve. From 1986 he raised the carved-wood pillars of the Kaušėnai memorial over the pits; and in 2011, seventy years after the murder, a memorial wall was built at Kaušėnai from the bricks of the demolished Great Shul — each brick bearing the name of a murdered Yid. Days before its dedication the wall was vandalized; it was dedicated as it stood, the damage left in view. Yaakov Bunka was niftar in 2014, and the kehilla of Plungyan lives in the record — the shul that held its Yidden in their last two weeks holding their names now, brick by brick, at the place where they lie.
The Town. Anikst — Anykščiai, on the Šventoji river in the Utena country of eastern Lita — was founded in 1440 and held town rights from 1516, and its kehilla grew until, by 1897, Yidden were some seven of every ten souls in the town. In the First World War the town was destroyed to the ground; it was rebuilt in the years of independent Lita, and in 1921 its kehilla numbered 1,800 Yidden — some forty-five of every hundred — the traders, craftsmen, and market-Yidden of the Utena country, with their shuls and batei medrash at the town's heart.
The Rabbanus. The chair of Anikst carried old names. Among its early rabbanim the record counts R' Gershon, son of R' Abele Isserlis of Lublin — of the line from which R' Avraham Abele Poswoler would come — and R' Aryeh Leib ben Nosson Nota, who rose from Anikst to the av beis din chair of Brody, a brother of R' Dovid Tevel, the Nachalas Dovid of Minsk. In the last generations the chair was held by R' Shmuel Avigdor Feivelson from תרס"א (1901) — the eldest of the Feivelson brothers of Lita's rabbanus, of whom the Ohr Sameach said he had not seen a mind so deep and sharp — and it was here that he fought the Bund, which was then sweeping the town's Yidden after it: a rav's stand against the socialist tide in the very years it broke over Lita. From Anikst he was called to Plungyan. The roster of the chairs between and after has not come down in the record here.
The Churban. The kehilla rebuilt from the First War's ruin stood one more generation. In the summer of תש"א (1941), in the first months of the German invasion, the Yidden of Anikst were taken from the town and murdered in the forest nearby — the men first, and the women and children after them — and the kehilla of Anikst ended as the kehillos of the Utena country ended. הי"ד. The town where Yidden had been seven of every ten lives in the record — in the old names of its chair, and in the rav who stood against the tide.
The Town. Kupishok — Kupiškis, on the Lėvuo and Kupa rivers in the far northeast of Lita, a near-neighbor of Rakishok — carried a kehilla from the seventeenth century: the local record dates it to 1682, when the nobleman Pacas granted the Jews the right to build their shul, and matzeivos of the 1600s have been found in the old beis hachaim. The kehilla grew from 1,350 souls at 1847 to 2,661 — seventy-one percent of the town — at 1897. In May 1915 its Jews were expelled eastward with all the Jewry of Kovno province; only part returned, 1,444 (54%) at the 1923 census, and the interwar years drew its youth out to South Africa and to Eretz Yisrael.
Two Kehillos, Three Shuls. Kupishok was, like its neighbor Rakishok, the rare thing in mitnagdishe Lita — a town with a substantial chassidishe kehilla beside its misnagdim; and the record preserves the doubled frame in full: two officiating rabbanim, two shochtim, two chevros kadisha, and three shuls — the chassidishe davening-house, the misnagdishe beis medrash, and the Great Shul, a fine stone building capable of holding all the Jews of the town — with a stone-built mikvah-house, a yeshiva, and a Talmud Torah beside them. On the misnagdishe chair sat forty years R' Alexander Sender Kaplan, the Shalmei Nedarim — from c. ת"ר to his petirah ד' אב תרמ"ד, and he is buried in the town. After him the chair was held by R' Yehuda Leib Fein from תרנ"ט (1899) until his call to Oshmina in תרס"ו (1906), and then by R' Eliyahu Meir Feivelson, baal Netzach Yisrael and Pikuach Nefesh — one of the first ten bochurim of Telz and among the four signers of the 1912 Agudas Yisrael kol korei — who led the town until his petirah on כ"ה טבת תרפ"ח (1928). The earlier roster of both kehillos, and the chassidishe kehilla's own rabbanim, have not come down in the record here.
The Native Son. In Kupishok was born R' Ephraim Oshry — the talmid of Slabodka who, in the Kovno ghetto, wrote down on scraps the sheilos of the churban and their teshuvos, the Shu"t MiMaamakim, and lived to print them: one of the very few rabbanim of Europe to survive, and the posek whose Torah preserved the ghetto's halachic record for all generations.
The Churban. The Germans entered on 26 June 1941, and the murders began before the ghetto did: in late June about 1,000 Jews were murdered at the "Free Thinkers’" cemetery at the end of Gediminas street, and 78 more in the Slavinčiškis woods — the local killing unit led by the town’s own Lt. Antanas Gudelis. In mid-July the remaining Jews were ordered into a ghetto, and through July to September תש"א some 2,700 were murdered beside the town’s own Jewish beis hachaim (another record counts 1,500–2,000; the conflict is noted). Three kever-achim grounds hold the kedoshim: by the Free Thinkers’ cemetery, at the Jewish beis hachaim, and in the forest a kilometer from the railway station. הי"ד. And the aftermath is its own record: after the war the town midwife, Stefanija Glemžaitė, and her helpers compiled the names of the murdered Jews, name by name — and those names stand today on the Wall of Memory, dedicated in 2004 by forty-eight descendants of Kupishok inside the Great Shul itself, which still stands — the Soviet-era "culture house," now the town library, its walls holding the names of its kehilla; at the dedication was held the first tefillah in the building since the churban. The wider story is told in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. (Sources: the ESJF cemetery surveys · Remembering Litvaks / the litvaks.org community record · Encyclopaedia Judaica · the JewishGen Kupiskis kehilalink. Seeded: the rabbanim rosters of both kehillos, the yeshiva’s record, the Shalmei Nedarim’s kever site.)
The Town. Rakishok — Rokiškis — sat in the far northeast of Lita, near the Latvian border, its Jewish settlement running from the late seventeenth century. The railway of 1873, binding the town to Riga and Libau and to the Russian interior, made it a regional trading center, and the kehilla grew with it: 2,067 Jews by 1897 — three-quarters of the town. The first war scattered most of the kehilla eastward into Russia; it returned and rebuilt under independent Lithuania — 2,013 Jews at the 1923 census — and when the twenties' economy turned against the shtetl, its sons went out to South Africa, to America, and to Eretz Yisrael, the Johannesburg landsleit becoming a pillar of the town across the sea. On the eve of the churban some 3,500 Jews lived in Rakishok, four of every ten souls in the town.
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim — a Chassidishe Town in Lita. Rakishok's mark in the map of Lita was its chassidim: a strong chassidishe presence, rare almost to uniqueness in mitnagdishe Lithuania, lived side by side with the town's misnagdim — the yizkor book of the town devotes whole chapters to "Rakishok and its Chassidim" — and the kehilla carried the two worlds' shuls, shtiblach, chadorim and mikvaos together. The roster of the town's rabbanim across the generations — the chassidishe kehilla's rabbanim and the misnagdishe — is seeded honestly for the yizkor book's rabbanim chapters (Yisker-bukh fun Rakishok, Johannesburg 1952) and the Pinkas HaKehillot (Lita) entry.
Torah of the Town. The town lived a full Torah life to the end — its botei midrash of both camps, its melamdim, the niggunim its emigrant sons wrote down longingly in the yizkor book ("My Father's Niggun") from across the world. The record of its yeshiva-ketanah and chadorim is seeded for the yizkor book's education chapters.
The Churban. When the war broke on 22 June 1941 the town saw what was coming — nearly half its Jews fled toward Russia in panic, virtually all its youth among them — and those who remained fell into the hands of the Germans and the Lithuanian partisans within days. The record preserves weeks of cruel torture before the end; the despair of those weeks is preserved in the account of the town's doctor and two mothers who poisoned their children and themselves rather than wait. The murders came in Av תש"א under the documented deception that the Jews were being sent to work in Smolensk: the survivor accounts record the men shot on י"ז אב (10 August 1941) and the women on כ"ז אב (20 August), while the documented record — the murderers' own Jäger tally and the Lithuanian museum's account — sets the ghetto's emptying at the Velniaduobė pits by Bajorai on erev Shabbos and Shabbos, כ"ב–כ"ג אב (15–16 August): 3,207 souls, and the women and children at the Antanašė forest on ב' אלול (25 August): 1,160; the survivor's memory and the perpetrator's ledger are both preserved in the churban diary of Rakishok.
And the yizkor book preserves the crown of the kehilla's end: its rav spoke at the pits — and because of his words, the rav was shot first; the kedoshim were driven into the pits under a hail of bullets, and the record laments that those killed at once were the fortunate, who were not buried alive. The rav's name is seeded for the yizkor book's necrology. The Jews of the district — Abel, Ponemunok, Sevenishok and their neighbors — were murdered with them, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. The Johannesburg landsmanshaft raised the town's matzeivah in 1952 — the 626-page yizkor book; the wider story is told in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. (Sources: the Yisker-bukh fun Rakishok un umgegnt, Johannesburg 1952, via the JewishGen yizkor project — the survivor accounts, the dates, the deception, the rav at the pits · Hebrew Wikipedia Rokiškis · the JewishGen project record. Seeded: the rabbanim roster, the rav's name, the chadorim record.) What remains of the town today — the surviving old beis hachaim, the rav's wooden house on Sinagogų Street, and the monument to the three shuls of the shul square — is told in the churban diary.
The Town. Vilkomir (Ukmergė) rose on the Šventoji where the roads to Vilna and Riga crossed the river, and its Jews were there from the town's early centuries — timber men, bargemen, traders of grain and linseed oil on the river whose guild-rules governed the sculling from 1589. The kahal and its shul stand in a document of 1685; a generation earlier, in 1665, the princedom of Zamut had given the 622 Jews of the Vilkomir kahal leave to build their first shul — the “River Crossing” — and sanctioned the beis hachaim. The Jewish quarter sat at the River Crossing, its streets bearing names like “Egypt” and “Bath.” The kehilla grew from 716 souls at the 1766 census to 3,758 by 1847 — merchants, craftsmen, the tanneries — and by the 1880s to some 10,000 Jews, before the new railroads bypassed the town and the numbers eased: 7,287, more than half the town, at 1897. In 1878 a market-day fire burned down the entire town — and the kehilla rebuilt itself on its ashes. In May 1915 the Jews of Vilkomir were expelled eastward with all the Jewry of Kovno province; those who returned rebuilt again under independent Lithuania — 3,885 Jews at the 1923 census — and the kehilla's Chevra Kadisha kept its register and restored matzeivos three hundred years old in the old beis hachaim.
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. The record's own testimony of the kehilla is that it was renowned for its conservatism — a fortress of the old ways: when the haskalah passed through it, and the maskil Lilienblum began his public career in the town in the 1860s, he found the kehilla unmoved, holding to its mesorah. Its rabbinical chair carried great names — R' Chaim of Volozhin himself held the Vilkomir rabbanus for a single year (c. תקמ"ט) before Volozhin drew him home. Across the generations the chair and its beis din carried great names: R' Aharl'e Vilkomirer — R' Aharon ben R' Shlomo HaLevi (תקע"א–תר"כ), the tzaddik whose name became one with the town's; R' Moshe Shapira, the Pnei Moshe, son of R' Yehoshua Yitzchak Shapira — R' Eizel Charif; R' Shaul Padwa of Polotsk (on the chair תרמ"ד–תר"ע); the dayanim-mechabrim R' Yosef Padwa, the Ikrei HaKorbanos, and R' Alexander Kaplan, the Shalmei Nedarim; and the town's famed darshan, R' Chaim Yitzchak Aharon Rappaport, the Maggid of Vilkomir.
And in the last generations on it sat R' Aryeh Leib Rubin, who founded the yeshiva of the town and was among the heads of Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita; after his petirah in Cheshvan תרצ"ו (1935) came R' Yosef Zusmanovich, “the Yerushalmi” — chosen for the seat over R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, then the struggling rav of little Tzitevian, who had also vied for the Vilkomir rabbanus and thought he had secured it; the loss carried R' Yaakov to America and, as he would say in later years, saved his life and the lives of his family. The crowning of the Yerushalmi also stilled the long and painful machlokes of Slabodka: at last, in the record's own words, the undisputed rav — and rosh yeshiva — in a prestigious town — a great lamdan whose kuntreisim of chiddushim on the whole Shas were lost in the war. When the refugee yeshivos were dispersed from Vilna, the Beis Yosef Novardok yeshiva of Pinsk, under R' Shmuel Weintraub, found shelter in Vilkomir under his hand — the rav himself delivered shiurim to its bochurim.
The Churban. The Germans took Vilkomir on 25 June 1941, and the local Lithuanians fell upon the Jews from the first day. In the Pivonija pine forest, four kilometers from the town, the pits were dug: the actions of August 1941 and the great massacre of 5 September 1941 murdered the Jews of Vilkomir together with the Jews of the district towns brought to the same pits — more than 7,000 kedoshim per the Vilna Gaon Jewish Museum's record (the US Commission survey counts 6,354 across the three great actions; the memorial plaque at the kever achim records 10,239); the ghetto's remnant was murdered in late September. With his kehilla went its rav, R' Yosef Zusmanovich, the bochurim of the town's yeshiva, and the sheltered bochurim of the Pinsk Novardok yeshiva. An obelisk of 1953 stands in the forest; the fuller account is told in the churban diary of Vilkomir and on the yeshiva card, and the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
A Town of Torah. Vilkomir on the Šventoji was one of the older kehillos of Lita — its first shul, the "River Crossing," standing from the 1660s, and by 1864 the town held two shuls and twelve minyanim; at the 1897 census its 7,287 Jews were more than half the town. Its rabbinical chair carried great names: R' Chaim of Volozhin himself held the Vilkomir rabbanus for a single year (c. תקמ"ט) before Volozhin drew him back; and in the last generations sat R' Aryeh Leib Rubin (תר"י–תרצ"ו), of the heads of Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita.
The Yeshiva of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin. The town's rav founded the yeshiva of Vilkomir — the record of his rare surviving letters styles it "the holy yeshiva in Vilkomir" — and in the years of independent Lithuania it stood as the town's own beis hatorah, preparing its bochurim for the great yeshivos of Lita: the first rungs of the ladder that led a Vilkomirer boy toward Slabodka, Telz, and Ponovezh. The rav's own house was bound into the yeshiva world — his son-in-law was R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, the Ponovezher Rov, who took his shver's former seat in Vidz when R' Aryeh Leib was crowned in Vilkomir. The founding year, the count of its talmidim across the years, its sedorim and the roster of its ramim are seeded honestly for the Pinkas HaKehillot (Lita) entry and the Yahadus Lita volumes.
The Last Chapter — a Yeshiva in Galus Sheltered. After R' Aryeh Leib's petirah in Cheshvan תרצ"ו came R' Yosef Zusmanovich, "the Yerushalmi" — born in Eretz Yisrael, ranked among the most prominent rabbanim of Lita — the town's last rav. The seat had been contested: R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, then the struggling rav of little Tzitevian, had sought the Vilkomir rabbanus — and thought he had secured it — but the kehilla's choice fell on the Yerushalmi, and R' Yaakov, left without a livelihood, sailed for America. In later years he would say that what had seemed his darkest failure had saved his life and the lives of his family: the rav who won Vilkomir was murdered with it, and the rav who lost it lived to build Torah in America. And under his hand the town's Torah story widened: when the refugee yeshivos were dispersed from Vilna, the Beis Yosef Novardok yeshiva of Pinsk, under R' Shmuel Weintraub, found shelter in Vilkomir, and the rav himself delivered shiurim to its bochurim — in its last two years the town held within it a great yeshiva in galus, the benches of Vilkomir full to the end.
The Churban — Pivonija. The Germans took Vilkomir on 25 June 1941, western refugees trapped in the town, and the local Lithuanians fell upon the Jews at once — the record preserves the eighty-year-old chemist tied to a cart behind a wild horse, and the doctor shot down in the middle of the road. In the Pivonija pine forest, four kilometers from the town, the pits were dug: the actions of August 1941 and then the great massacre of 5 September 1941, some hundred Lithuanian shooters with a score of Germans of Rollkommando Hamann, the Jews of the district towns brought by farmers' carts to the same pits. More than 7,000 Jews of Vilkomir and its district were murdered at Pivonija per the Vilna Gaon Jewish Museum's record — the US Commission survey counts 6,354 across the three great actions — and the memorial plaque at the kever achim itself records 10,239 across the site; the figures are stated as the sources give them. The remnant of the ghetto — the old, the sick, the women and children — was murdered in late September (one record gives the 18th, one the 26th; the conflict is noted). The rav, the yeshiva's bochurim, and the sheltered bochurim of Pinsk went with their kehilla, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. An obelisk of 1953 stands in the forest today; the wider story is told in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry in the churban diary of Vilkomir, and on the Vilkomir kehilla card.
The Town. Baranovich (Baranavichy), in the Brest region of today's Belarus, was a relatively young town that rose to importance from 1870 as a junction of the Vilna–Lvov and Moscow–Warsaw railways; by 1883 it counted some two thousand souls. Jews settled there only from the close of the nineteenth century — residence had been formally barred until permission was granted in 1903 — yet the kehilla grew swiftly. Between the wars (1921–1939) the town lay in Poland with a Jewish majority, and on the eve of the Second World War about 12,000 Jews lived there, more than half its people.
The Kehilla & its Rabbonim. Across the life of the kehilla two rabbonim served in succession: R' Chaim Yehuda Leib Lubchansky (from 1887 until his petira in 1906) and his son-in-law R' Dovid Weitzel, who held the rabbanus from then until the kehilla's destruction — his wife and children were murdered, and he himself reached Eretz Yisrael after the war. The town rav's son, R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky, would serve as mashgiach of the Ohel Torah yeshiva. Between the wars the town held a full Jewish life: Tarbut, Yavneh, Beis Yaakov and TzISHA schools in Hebrew and Yiddish, Zionist parties and youth movements, and six Yiddish weeklies; in 1931 both Ze'ev Jabotinsky and the poet Chaim Nachman Bialik visited.
Torah of the Town. Baranovich was a town of yeshivos. Foremost was Yeshivas Ohel Torah, founded by the Alter of Novardok and led from 1921 by R' Elchonon Wasserman. From 1928 the town also became a center of Slonim chassidus and its Yeshivas Toras Chesed — shaped and led as menahel ruchani by R' Moshe Midner, grandson of the Yesod HaAvodah — and two of the Slonimer admorim dwelt there — R' Avraham Weinberg II (the Beis Avraham) and his son R' Shlomo Dovid Yehoshua Weinberg, who perished in the Shoah. The rosh hakehilla of the city was R' Moshe Avraham Berezovsky, intimate of the Beis Avraham, murdered with his family הי"ד — his son R' Shalom Noach Berezovsky, the Nesivos Shalom, rebuilt the chassidus and its yeshiva in Yerushalayim.
The Churban. The Germans took Baranovich at the end of June 1941; a ransom was levied, the yellow badge imposed, and some five hundred young Jews murdered that July. On 12 December 1941 the Jews were sealed into a ghetto in the south of the town. In the first great aktion, on 4 March 1942, some twenty-four hundred were murdered, and about a thousand Jews deported from Theresienstadt were killed in gas vans near the town. A second aktion in September 1942 took some six thousand lives, with about two hundred escaping to the forests. On 17 December 1942 the ghetto was liquidated — the last roughly three thousand Jews shot in a nearby forest — and the town declared "free of Jews"; some 250 forced labourers at a nearby airbase were murdered that January. When the Soviets returned in 1944, about 150 local Jews who had fought with the partisans came out of the forests. After the war R' Yaakov Lachowitzki, a Slonim chossid, briefly served as the town's rav before settling in Italy, where he founded Yeshivas Maor HaGolah. The full account is told in the churban diary of Baranovich; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Slabodka (in Yiddish Slabodke; in Lithuanian Vilijampolė — "the town on the Vilija") lies across the river Neris from Kovno, near where it meets the Neman. Because Jews were at times forbidden to dwell within Kovno itself, they settled across the water in Slabodka; in 1919 it was brought within the city's bounds.
The Kehilla. For all its modest, working-class character, on the eve of the war Slabodka was a quarter with a Jewish majority — and one of the beating hearts of the Lithuanian Torah world, its name carried by the yeshiva that bore it across the globe.
Torah of the Town. Slabodka was home to two of the great yeshivos of Lita. The first was the mussar yeshiva Knesses Yisrael of the Alter of Slabodka; the second, founded in תרנ"ח (1897) by R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz in memory of his father R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno, was Knesses Beis Yitzchok — later led by R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz — the two standing side by side through the years of Slabodka's great machlokes over the place of mussar. From the Alter's derech of Gadlus HaAdam, Knesses Yisrael sent into the world a generation of roshei yeshiva — among them R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, R' Aharon Kotler and R' Yaakov Kamenetsky.
The Churban. On the night of 25 June 1941, even before the German army had taken firm hold, Lithuanian nationalists fell upon the neighborhood and murdered some 800 Jews — among them the rav of Slabodka, R’ Zalman Osovsky, with rabbeim and bachurim of its yeshiva. On 15 August 1941 the Germans sealed within Slabodka itself the Kovno ghetto — officially the "Vilijampolė ghetto" — emptied and destroyed in July 1944; through its years the mashgiach R’ Avraham Grodzinski stayed with his talmidim, perishing in the final liquidation. The full account is told in the churban diary of Slabodka; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Volozhin (in Yiddish Volozhin; today Valozhyn in Belarus) was a small market town in the Vilna gubernia, within the Pale of Settlement, founded around the fifteenth century by the counts Tyszkiewicz and held by their line for generations. Its land was fertile and good for flax; its Jewish population was never large — yet for all its modest size, the name of Volozhin came to be known wherever Jews learned Torah.
The Kehilla. Volozhin was an ir va'em b'Yisrael — a mother-city of Torah — and the life of its kehilla was bound up with its yeshiva. The bochurim who filled the town rented their rooms from the townsfolk, and the yeshiva gathered funds across Eastern Europe to sustain them, so that the yeshiva was itself a mainstay of the town's parnasa; its talmidim were, as one of them wrote, the very breath of the place.
Torah of the Town. Volozhin was the home of Yeshivas Etz Chaim — the Volozhin yeshiva — founded in תקס"ג (1803) by R' Chaim of Volozhin, foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon, to carry his rebbe's derech in learning down the generations. It was the first of the great Lithuanian yeshivos — eim hayeshivos, the cradle from which all the rest descended. After R’ Chaim it passed to his son R’ Itzele Volozhiner and in its later years to the Netziv, who led it for some forty years and grew it to about five hundred talmidim. Among those who taught there were the Beis HaLevi, R’ Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, and the Netziv’s son-in-law R’ Rephael Shapira, a rosh yeshiva of Volozhin whose own son R’ Yaakov Shapira would be its last. The Russian authorities forced its closure in 1892 over the demand for secular studies. Its derech of iyun — and its talmidim, among them R' Chaim Brisker and R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook — became the template for every great Lithuanian yeshiva that followed: Mir, Slabodka, Telz and Radin among them.
The Churban. Under Soviet rule from September 1939, Volozhin fell to the Germans on 25 July 1941; on his second day the town's new mayor had the Jewish doctor and ten others seized and shot, and in August a ghetto of some 3,500 was sealed. After the killings of October 1941 the ghetto was largely destroyed in the great aktion of 10 May 1942, and its last remnant murdered in the final liquidation of 29 August 1942. The full account is told in the churban diary of Volozhin; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Mir was a small town in the Novardok region — Polish between the wars, today in Belarus. Jews settled there from the early seventeenth century; already in 1685 the town's lords were ordered to grant them equal rights in trade and dwelling and not to meddle in their inner affairs.
The Kehilla. On the eve of the war close to 2,000 Jews lived in Mir, drawing their parnasa from peddling, crafts and trade — and famously from the writing of holy scrolls, for some hundred of the town's Jews were sofrei stam; a little came too from renting rooms to the yeshiva bochurim. The kehilla had its parties and youth movements, four Jewish schools (one Yiddish, two Hebrew, and an Agudah school for girls), a library and a culture club.
Torah of the Town. Mir was the home of the world-famous Mir yeshiva, founded in 1815 by R' Shmuel Tiktinsky and led for generations by his family; it rose to its golden age under R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai, his son-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel and his son R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai, with the mussar of the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, growing to some five hundred talmidim. The yeshiva itself sat in the White Shul on Wisoker Street, where R' Avraham Tzvi davened through all his years in Mir and gave the rov's two yearly droshos, on Shabbos HaGadol and Shabbos Shuvah. When the Red Army came in 1939 its situation grew impossible, and in 1940 the bochurim left the town — making their way through Vilna and across the world to Shanghai, where, alone among the great yeshivos of Europe, the Mir survived the war almost whole. From its survivors it was rebuilt in Yerushalayim, where it stands today as the largest yeshiva in the world.
The Churban. The yeshiva escaped; the kehilla did not. In October 1941 the Jews were sealed into a ghetto, and on 9 November 1941 — in the aktion the survivors called "the first slaughter" — some two-thirds of the town were murdered, the rav of the kehilla R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai among them. The remnant was destroyed in August 1942; the full account is told in the churban diary of Mir; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Radin (in Yiddish Radin; today Radun in Belarus) was a small market town, mentioned already in the fourteenth-century documents of Grand Duke Władysław II Jagiełło, with a fortress in its early days and town rights granted in 1649. After the third partition of Poland in 1795 it lay within the Russian Empire; between the wars it belonged to Poland, in the Nowogródek voivodeship. Modest in size, its name nonetheless came to be known wherever Jews learned Torah.
The Kehilla. On the eve of the war some 900 Jews lived in Radin, most of them in petty trade, peddling and the crafts; a Tarbut school served the town. Among its rabbonim were R' Eliyahu Margolios, R' Yehuda Aryeh Leib Kawal, R' Zecharia Mendel Katz, R' Mordechai Sender Kopstein, and R' Aryeh Leib Poupko — a son of the Chofetz Chaim.
Torah of the Town. Radin was the town of the Chofetz Chaim, R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen, and the home of his Yeshivas Chofetz Chaim — founded in תרכ"ט (1869). From Radin the Chofetz Chaim gave the Torah world his Chafetz Chaim on the laws of lashon hara and his Mishnah Berurah on the practical halacha of daily life. Its very remoteness, far from the distractions of the city, made it an ideal place to sit and learn; its bochurim, who took their meals in the houses of the townsfolk, were known as perushim, and its kollel was famed for the study of Kodshim — reflecting the Chofetz Chaim's longing, as a Kohen, for the rebuilding of the Mikdash. In 1900, on the recommendation of the Netziv, he called R' Moshe Landynski to head the yeshiva, and in 1904 he brought R' Naftali Trop as rosh yeshiva; in the golden age that followed Radin grew into one of the largest yeshivos in Europe. The First World War scattered the yeshiva into exile — R' Landynski and the mashgiach R' Yosef Leib Nendik holding it together, with R' Elchonon Wasserman among its ramim in those years — and after the churban the Chofetz Chaim’s son-in-law R' Menachem Mendel Zaks raised it anew in America as Yeshivas Chofetz Chaim.
The Churban. Under Soviet rule from September 1939, Radin fell to the Germans at the end of June 1941. A ghetto was sealed that autumn, into which nearly a thousand Jews of the surrounding towns were also driven; in May 1942 it was destroyed — a group forced to dig their own graves rose against their guards, and after a handful broke free the rest were shot and the ghetto liquidated; the few hundred craftsmen spared were deported that June to Lida and Szczuczyn and murdered there. The full account is told in the churban diary of Radin; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Kelm (in Lithuanian Kelmė) was a town in the Shavel district of northern Lithuania, first recorded in 1416. By the census of 1897 some 2,710 of its 3,914 inhabitants were Jews — most of them merchants — and famous rabbonim made their home there.
The Kehilla. Kelm was a town small in size but great in Torah, its life shaped by the spirit of mussar that radiated from its yeshiva. Its Jews were chiefly tradesmen, and the town carried a quiet dignity that its mussar masters held up as a value in itself. On the eve of the churban some 2,500 Jews lived in Kelm — and the survivor record testifies that part of the town's very parnassah came from its famed yeshivos, to which bochurim came from all Lithuania and from across the world, America and Eretz Yisrael among them. The same record testifies that the town was strictly religious — and remained so through the Soviet year.
Parnassah of the Town. The Zak testimony preserves the town's working life whole. Its larger houses: the sawmill of Yitskhok Shapiro, and the sawmill of the partners Mende Rozin and Nokhum Udwin; the electric power station of Moyshe Udwin, Nokhum's father; the starch factory of Khonon Rubikovitsh; the candy factory of Meyer Mordkholovitsh; the variety store of the brothers Meyer-Mote and Leyzer Shtern; the iron businesses of Moyshe Shafer and of the Fridman family; the textile houses of Yisroel Gurvitsh and of Shabsay Beker; and the tanneries of Efroyim Milner, Avrom Podles, and Zalmen Orl. Around the town lay nine Jewish farm compounds: of Zunde Lunts and of Efroyim Milner in the town itself; of Avrom Zaks at Veidszhia; of Shimen Osher at Madzhiunai; of Yankl Kholozhik at Lucinawa; of the Berman family at Kablowcisne; of Khatzl Kushelevski at Paduole; of Moyshe-Leyb Mendelovits at Blekharne; and of Moyshe Gelman at Lukodeme. The kehilla kept a Hebrew school of seven grades; a Jewish national bank — its director, Mr. Mer, would fall among the first kedoshim of the churban — a free-loan gemach, and societies of mutual aid; part of the youth went on to the gymnasiums of Kovno and Shavl. In the Soviet year the compounds, the larger enterprises and the houses were nationalized, yet the record testifies that the town's parnassah on the whole held.
Torah of the Town. Kelm was the home of the Talmud Torah of Kelm — the yeshiva of R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm, foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter — who from תרכ"ו (1866) remade the town's plain talmud torah into a house of mussar. Among those who helped him was the young R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, later the Alter of Slabodka. After the Alter the Talmud Torah passed to his son R' Nochum Zev Ziv and to R’ Tzvi Hirsch Broide, the Alter's nephew and son-in-law, and among the Torah greats it raised was R’ Elyah Lopian. In its last generation the institution was led by R' Daniel Movshovitz and his brother-in-law R' Gershon Miadnik — both sons-in-law of R' Nochum Zev Ziv, as was R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the Michtav MeEliyahu. Its way was the doctrine of Gadlus HaAdam — the greatness of man — pursued through a regime of exacting self-work unlike any other yeshiva; and from Kelm the Alter's talmid R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel built the Knesses Yisrael yeshiva of Slabodka, so that Kelm stands as a fountainhead of the whole Lithuanian mussar world. The survivor record adds the houses themselves: the yeshiva of the town — Rabbi Sadovsky at its head — sat in the great beis hamidrash and the shul, and those who finished it entered the higher house, the beis hatalmud under R' Daniel, which stood in a building of its own, and those who completed it received semichah; and besides these stood a learning-house of its own for the town's frum young men. The record knew R' Daniel by the town's own name for him — the Siderer, the man of Sidra.
The Chair of the Town. The register of Kelm's rabbanim is a register of crowns: R' Eliezer Gutman, the first rav of the kehilla, from 1810; R' Yechezkel (niftar תרט"ו); R' Elyakum Getzel HaLevi Horovitz, whom the town called "the Shulchan Aruch" for carrying the whole of it by heart (niftar תרל"ג), and briefly his son-in-law R' Yitzchak Horovitz; R' Eliezer Gordon, before the chairs of Slabodka and Telz; R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim, forty-three years on the chair, among the founders of the Telz yeshiva; and his son-in-law R' Kalman Beinushevitz, the last rav of Kelm, who carried it to the pit's edge. The yizkor record adds the yeshiva's own heads at the outbreak of the war: R' Shlomo Pianko, a Kelmer by birth, at its head, R' Eliahu Kremmerman beside him, and the mashgiach R' Pesach Sadovetski of Shadova — the "Rabbi Sadovsky" whom the Zak testimony remembers at the head of the yeshiva; the two records are set down side by side, the variance kept.
The shuls of Kelm. Two batei knesses stood at the heart of the kehilla. The Old Shul — by tradition more than three centuries old, raised in wood by the town's poritz, Gruzhevski — was famed across Lita for its artistry: an Aron Kodesh carved with a penknife by Yaakov ben Shlomo of Resain and finished in 1775, and a great copper chandelier of forty branches brought from Vilna and first kindled in 1820, on a day Kelm long remembered as di groiseh simcha. Beside it rose the white, spacious Beis HaMidrash; and after a great fire late in the nineteenth century spared the shuls, the Jews of Kelm built a Kloiz in thanks. The survivor record remembers the old wooden shul still standing in the courtyard of the beis hamidrash in the town's last days, its carved Aron Kodesh a wonder to the end.
The Churban. On ה' אב תש"א (29 July 1941) the men of Kelm and the talmidim of the Talmud Torah were marched to the killing pits and murdered. Before the end R' Daniel Movshovitz spoke to the kedoshim of kiddush Hashem, and R' Gershon Miadnik went down into the pit holding a sefer Torah. The women, the elderly and the children, held apart on the farm compounds, were murdered at the same pits in a second aktion on erev Shabbos, כ"ט אב תש"א (22 August 1941). With the kehilla fell its rav, R' Kalman Beinushevitz — the survivor testimony records him brought to the pits with the Jews of Vaiguva on ה' אב, forced to kneel beside the pit through the whole day, whispering tefillah as his kehilla was murdered, and shot last. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kelm; the kehilla-wide record here follows the survivor testimony of Yakov Zak — one of the 121 witnesses recorded by Leyb Koniuchowsky in the DP camps, 1946–48; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Novardok (in Polish Nowogródek; today Navahrudak in the Grodno region of Belarus) was an ancient town, recorded from the year 1116, once a seat of one of the principalities of Kievan Rus. Between the wars it was the capital of the Nowogródek voivodeship of Poland.
The Kehilla. Over 6,000 Jews lived in Novardok on the eve of the war. Its rabbanus was held over the generations by names known across the Torah world: R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, later the Gaon of Kovno, sat in Novardok from 1851 to 1864; and in its last generations R' Yechiel Michel Epstein, the Aruch HaShulchan, held the rabbanus until his petira in 1908, standing firmly behind the town's yeshiva when opponents of mussar sought to close it. On his passing the young R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman — later the Ponevezher Rav — served briefly as interim rav.
Torah of the Town. Novardok gave its name to Yeshivas Beis Yosef, the yeshiva of R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok — a talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter and the most demanding of all the mussar masters, whose talmidim gave no thought to comfort or food but to the work of the soul alone. Founded in תרנ"ו (1896), the yeshiva sent out a wide network of branches across Poland and Russia that numbered some four thousand talmidim at its height; in the First World War, when the front reached the town in 1915, it moved to Homel. Novardok taught the most radical form of mussar — that a man's own intellect can distance him from true self-work, and so must be subdued (hachna'as ha'sechel) through relentless, public labor on the middos; after the Alter's petirah — in Kiev in 1919, where he had gone to sustain Jewish refugees and was taken by typhus — his son-in-law R' Avraham Yoffen carried the Beis Yosef network onward.
The Churban. The Germans took Novardok on 4 July 1941; that December the Jews were sealed into a ghetto, and in a series of aktions through to May 1943 the kehilla of over six thousand was reduced to fewer than three hundred. From the doomed labour camp the last Jews dug a tunnel and broke out on the rainy night of 26 September 1943 — the largest such escape in Europe — many reaching the Bielski partisans in the forests. The full account is told in the churban diary of Novardok; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Kamenitz-d'Lita (in Polish Kamieniec Litewski; today Kamyanyets in the Brest region of Belarus) lay some forty kilometres north of Brisk. Founded, the Volhynian Chronicle records, in 1276, it received Magdeburg town rights confirmed by King Jan Sobieski in 1684.
The Kehilla. Between the wars some 1,900 Jews lived in Kamenitz — about four-fifths of the town — most in trade, a few in crafts and small farms. The kehilla maintained a Talmud Torah (the town's only Jewish school), three Jewish libraries and a drama circle; private teachers taught Hebrew, and the Zionist parties and youth movements were active.
Torah of the Town. From 1926 Kamenitz was the seat of Yeshivas Knesses Beis Yitzchak — the yeshiva founded in Slabodka in 1897 by R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz in memory of his father R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno — whence its name Knesses Beis Yitzchak — and brought to the town by R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, foremost talmid of R' Chaim Brisker and author of the Birkas Shmuel, who taught that a man must shape his mind to the Torah and not the Torah to his mind. The Kamenitz years were the most fruitful in the yeshiva's history, until the Soviet occupation of 1939; after the war it was rebuilt in Yerushalayim by his son-in-law R' Moshe Bernstein.
The Churban. The Germans first entered on erev Rosh Hashanah 1939, then handed the town to the Soviets; after their return the Jews were driven in August 1941 to the Pruzhany ghetto, allowed back, and sealed into a ghetto of some 450 families. On 9 November 1942 they were carted to the station at Wysokie Litewskie and deported to Treblinka; of the town's 1,900 Jews, three survived. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kamenitz; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Minsk — capital of White Russia, today the capital of Belarus — was one of the oldest and largest Jewish centers of the region. Jews settled there from the sixteenth century, and the community grew until, by the census of 1897, its 47,561 Jews made up more than half the city. It was a great hub of trade and, by the turn of the century, a center of the Jewish labor movement, alongside its life of Torah.
The Kehilla. Minsk was among the founding kehillos of the Vaad of Lita, the Council of the Lithuanian communities, and one of its most important. Its rabbinate was held over the generations by some of the great names of Lithuanian Jewry — among them R' Yechiel Heilprin, author of Seder HaDoros, called to Minsk in תע"א (1711) from the rabbanus of Hlusk; R' Gershon Tanchum; the Gadol of Minsk; his son-in-law and successor R' Eliezer Rabinowitz, who held the Minsk rabbinate for twenty-eight years; and the Maggid of Minsk. For decades the kehilla was so rich in talmidei chachamim that it appointed no official rav at all — and when it did seat a rav, it seated greatness: R' Dovid Tevel, the Nachalas Dovid, held the Minsk rabbanus. And of the house of its rabbanim came the Shaagas Aryeh — grandson and son of Minsk's rabbanim, rosh yeshiva in the city at thirty-seven until the break with the parnasim told on his card.
Torah of the Town. Under the influence of the Vilna Gaon, a number of yeshivos were established in the city — chief among them the famed Blumke's Kloiz, led by R' Gershon Tanchum, which was reckoned a preparatory gateway to Volozhin. The Gadol of Minsk sat in its rabbinate at the height of its renown, and the Maggid of Minsk roused its tens of thousands from the pulpit.
The Churban. When the Germans took Minsk in June 1941 some 80,000 Jews lived there, about a third of the city. A ghetto was sealed at the end of July, and through aktion after aktion at the pits of Tuchinka and Maly Trostinets its Jewry was destroyed; it was the largest and longest-surviving ghetto in the occupied Soviet Union, and a heartland of armed Jewish resistance. The Minsk community records that only some thirteen of its Jews survived. The full account is told in the churban diary of Minsk; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Smolevichi — Smolovitz in Yiddish — was a town of the Minsk region of White Russia, with a large Jewish community before the war.
The Kehilla. Jews had lived in Smolevichi from the late eighteenth century, and it grew into a Litvish, misnagdic kehilla of the Minsk region — a White-Russian shtetl on the Minsk–Moscow railway, with its shul and batei medrash and its trades. On the eve of the war it numbered well over a thousand Jews.
Torah of the Town. Its rabbinate was held by men of note: R' Eliezer Rabinowitz — son-in-law of the Gadol of Minsk — served here as his first rabbanus, from 1880, before being called to Minsk; and from תרע"ד (1914) the town was led by R' Yechezkel Abramsky, the Chazon Yechezkel, who went from Smolevichi to the rabbanus of Slutsk in the seat of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, and was afterward Av Beis Din of London.
The Churban. When the Germans took the town at the end of June 1941, about 1,400 of its Jews were herded into a fenced ghetto. On 28 July 1941 some 120 of its men were murdered; at the end of August 1941 the Germans and their auxiliaries shot the kehilla — mostly its elderly, women and children — into the pits at Gorodishche hill, and a last remnant about 13 September; the German report itself counted 1,401 murdered. The full account is told in the churban diary of Smolevichi; the wider story in The Destruction of Lithuanian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Hlusk — Glusk in the Russian and Yiddish records, Halusk in others — sits in the marshy Polesie country of White Russia, some twenty-nine miles southwest of Bobruisk, in the same pleck of shtetlach as Lyuban and the towns of the Slutsk road. Jews settled there in the third quarter of the seventeenth century, and by 1717 the kehilla was paying its own poll tax of six hundred zloty. The censuses trace its growth: 1,405 Jews in 1819, 3,148 in 1847, and 3,801 at the 1897 census — seventy-one percent of the whole town. Hlusk had no industry; the records preserve a town of gardeners, carpenters, horse merchants and small traders — and a special tea the region knew as "Glussk tea." Under the Soviets the kehilla shrank and was squeezed — 2,581 Jews in 1926, a Yiddish school in place of the chadarim — and by 1939 there remained 1,935 Jews, thirty-eight percent of the town.
The Kehilla. For a small marsh-country shtetl, Hlusk's chair carried great names. At the turn of the eighteenth century its rav was R' Yechiel Heilprin, mechaber of the Seder HaDoros — the great chronicler of the generations, a descendant of the Maharshal — who served Hlusk until תע"א (1711), when he was called to the rabbanus of Minsk and the head of its yeshiva; the records preserve that it was he who compiled the takanos of the Hlusk chevra kaddisha, the chronicler of all Yisrael writing the rules of one small town's chesed shel emes.
Torah of the Town. At the start of the twentieth century the rabbanus was held by R' Avraham Yitzchak Zimmerman, later rav of Kremenchug — and after him came his son-in-law, a young iluy of Slutsk who had become the foremost talmid of Reb Chaim Brisker at Volozhin: R’ Boruch Ber Leibowitz, the Birkas Shmuel. The Hlusk record counts him among the rabbonim of the town, succeeding his shver when R' Avraham Yitzchak was called east — and from this marsh shtetl's chair he rose to Knesses Beis Yitzchak, the yeshiva of Slabodka, Kremenchug, Vilna and Kamenetz whose shiurim shaped the whole derech halimud of the yeshiva world. That the rav of little Hlusk became the rebbe of the rebbeim of the litvishe olam is the town's crown.
The Churban. The Germans took Hlusk in the first days of the invasion — one record gives 28 June 1941, another 3 July, and the conflict is stated. A ghetto was raised in early August. In December 1941 and January 1942 the Jews of Hlusk were taken out and murdered near Khvastovichi; across the occupation the records count more than 3,000 Jews executed in Hlusk and its district — more than the town's own 1939 census, the figure carrying with it the refugees and the villages of the rayon. After the war a memorial complex of military glory was raised in the town — with no mention of the Jewish victims at all: a kehilla of three centuries, the town of the Seder HaDoros and the Birkas Shmuel, erased twice. השם יקום דמם.
The Town. Lyuban sits in the Minsk pleck of White Russia, some thirty kilometers from Slutsk and close to the border of the Gomel region, first mentioned in the records in 1566. Through the generations its Jews made up a great share of the town; in 1939 there lived in Lyuban 1,077 Jews — thirty-five percent of the population.
The Kehilla. It was a kehilla of melamdim and carters, shochtim and shopkeepers — at its head the rosh hakahal and shochet R' Yaakov Moshe Kustanovitz — and from תרפ"א (the town record gives תרפ"ב) its rav and av beis din was R' Moshe Feinstein, who in תרפ"ב married Sima, the rosh hakahal’s daughter. His rabbanus here was a rabbanus of mesirus nefesh under the Soviets. In תר"ץ, when the Communist authorities laid a tax of seven thousand rubles on the rabbanim, he strained to pay it and stayed at his post — for resignation, he held, would be a chillul Hashem, since the authorities paraded every rav who stepped down as one who had “seen the light” of Communism. And in תרצ"ב, when they locked the mikvah on claims of “hygiene” and built a swimming pool in its stead, he put his life in danger and bribed the contractor to build, at a distance, a bor for rainwater joined to the pool by his instructions — so that the pool itself was kosher as a mikvah — both of them knowing that discovery meant death. His son R' Dovid said in later years that the zechus of that mikvah stood for his father long afterward. In Shevat תרצ"ז (the town record gives תרצ"ו) he left the Soviet Union for America — where he stood some fifty years at the head of Tiferes Yerushalayim on the Lower East Side, wrote the Igros Moshe, and was seen by many as the gadol hador. The posek of the generation was, first, the rav of Lyuban.
Torah of the Town. Lyuban gave the Torah world more than its rav. Here, in תרל"ד (1873), was born R' Yerucham Levovitz — the Mashgiach of Mir — to R' Avraham, a melamed of young children in the town: the shtetl that raised the master of mussar of the yeshiva world. And here in תרפ"ט (1929) was born R' Dovid Feinstein, named for his grandfather R' Dovid, a profound talmid chacham whose family descended from R' Avraham, the Vilna Gaon’s own brother; at eight he left with his father for Manhattan. And here, in תרס"ב (1902), was born R' Yehoshua Dovid Povarsky — of the town’s own Kustanovitz family — who would lead Ponevezh for over fifty years. A town of melamdim, whose children carried Lita to America and to Eretz Yisrael.
The Churban. The Germans took Lyuban on 28 June 1941 (some records, the 27th or 30th), and the occupation lasted three years, to 30 June 1944. Within days — on 4 July (one record, 2 August) — they went house to house, took the men from about fifteen to fifty, marched them out of the town, sent the non-Jews home, and shot the Jews, some two hundred men. From 5 July 1941 the rest were sealed in a ghetto, a Judenrat forced upon them under Boruch Molin, the former head of the carters’ artel, הי"ד. Again and again, from 1941 into 1943, its prisoners were taken to the marsh west of Lyuban and shot; in June 1942 (one record, July), at the farmstead of the Lyuban machine-tractor station, 1,150 Jews were shot in a single aktion — and by July 1942 some 1,400 Jews of Lyuban had been murdered al kiddush Hashem. Practically all the Jews of the district were killed; the few who escaped fought mostly with the partisans. Since 1964 a stone figure of a grieving woman stands on Kalinina Street over the kedoshim. The full record is told in the churban diary of Lyuban. השם יקום דמם.
The Town. Bűdszentmihály — Semihaly to the Torah world — was a village of Szabolcs county in eastern Hungary; in 1941 it was united with neighboring Tiszabűd, and from 1952 the joined settlement bears the name Tiszavasvári.
The Kehilla. Jewish settlement in the village grew from the second half of the 19th century — a small kehilla whose name in Torah far outgrew its size. At the appointment of the Kol Yehuda in תרל"ה (1875), and at the lead of his rebbe the Maharam Schick, it entered the union of Hungary's Orthodox kehillos, and around its shul, its cheder and its yeshiva it stood until the churban as one of the lights of Szabolcs.
Torah of the Town. R' Yehuda Greenfeld, the Kol Yehuda — one of the great masmichim of his generation, who gave semicha to the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, the Satmar Rav, R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, R' Elimelech Lowy of Tosh and the Keren LeDovid — served as ABD from 1875 until his petirah on ג' אדר תרס"ז (1907), an ohel raised over his kever. His son R' Shimon Greenfeld, the Maharshag — born in Chust, nine years a talmid muvhak of the Maharam Schick, the generation's foremost expert in freeing agunos — led the rabbanus and the yeshiva from תרס"ח (1908) until 5690 (1930), and was buried beside his father; the yeshiva, with R' Shlomo Eliezer Rotenberg as dayan, continued until the war. The full story is told in the Yeshivas Maharshag card.
The Churban. On Isru Chag Pesach 1944 the Jews of Bűdszentmihály were concentrated and taken to Nyíregyháza, held in its ghetto and then at the puszta camps, and deported to Auschwitz in the transports of 12, 18 and 26 May and 4 June 1944. The dayan R' Shlomo Eliezer Rotenberg, the Maharshag's son-in-law, was murdered with his wife Chaya and their eight children; the Maharshag's son R' Mordechai perished at Chelmno; the Kol Yehuda's printed chiddushim were lost. After the war some fifty Jews returned — twenty of them from the labor service — renovated the shul and raised a memorial to the kedoshim; from the late 1940s they began to leave, and the last Jews left Bűdszentmihály in 1956. The full account is told in the churban diary of Bűdszentmihály; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Bonyhád (Yiddish Bonihad) is a town in Tolna county in southern Hungary, west of the Danube. A Jewish kehilla took root there from the 18th century and grew into one of the important communities of the region — its Jews about half the town in its heyday, with more than three thousand souls before the war.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Bonyhád was a fortress of Chasam-Sofer Torah. Its rabbanus and yeshiva were held by the Pollak dynasty — R' Yitzchak Zekel Pollak, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, and his son R' Moshe Pollak, the Vayedaber Moshe — and by R' Yehuda Grünwald, the Zichron Yehuda; the last Orthodox rav was R' Aharon Presburger הי"ד. In 1868 the kehilla split, as many Hungarian towns did, into an Orthodox and a Neolog community; the Orthodox held fast to the mesorah, and it is told that even the Neolog rav would eat only from the shechita of the Orthodox rav.
Torah of the Town. The great yeshiva of Bonyhád, led across the generations by the Pollaks and their successors, sent out roshei yeshiva and rabbonim across Hungary — among the town's bnei Torah were R' Yehuda Grünwald and R' Moshe Pollak, and in its last years its bochurim learned under R' Aharon Presburger. As in the Hungarian yeshivos of old, the out-of-town bochurim were sustained by teg — eating a different balebos's table each day of the week, the housewives setting out a proper meal on the day their bochur came though the family itself ate plainly the rest of the week.
The Churban. In May 1944 the Germans set up two ghettos — the upper for the Neolog community, the lower for the Orthodox around its shuls — and drove in some sixty Jewish patients from a nearby asylum. The ghetto was emptied first into the town's sports field and then, two days on, into a military base for deportation. On 4 July 1944 the kehilla was deported to Auschwitz, among them the rav R' Aharon Presburger; that October the SS shot about twelve hundred Jews left for forced labor, and barely three hundred and fifty of Bonyhád's Jews survived. The kehilla of Bonyhád was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The Town. Šurany — to its yidden Shoran or Nagy-Shoran — lies in the Nitra region of western Slovakia, in the Nové Zámky district; with the First Vienna Award of 1938 it was annexed to Hungary, and its Jews came under the Hungarian anti-Jewish laws. For about fifty years, from תר"ט (1849), its av beis din was R' Chizkiya Feivel Plaut, the Likutei Chaver ben Chaim — among the great talmidim of the Chasam Sofer, whose eleven volumes first printed his rebbe's Torah, and whose yeshiva here raised the bochurim of the Oberland.
The Kehilla. The kehilla was old and senior — already in 1787 some 211 Jews lived in the town, and in earlier generations the rav of Shoran held jurisdiction over Nové Zámky itself, until that city broke away to the Neolog stream. Before the Shoah the kehilla numbered some 150 families — over six hundred registered members, most of them Orthodox, kovea'i ittim baTorah — 722 Jews by the count of 1930, more than a tenth of the town — and it stood until the churban as one of the foremost centers of traditional Jewish life in western Slovakia. Its shul, raised in 1916, is reckoned among the jewels of shul architecture in Slovakia, and near it R' Meir Leib built a modern mikveh for the city in the early 1930s.
Torah of the Town. The rabbanus was held by R' Yeshaya Ehrenfeld — a son of R' Dovid Tzvi Ehrenfeld and so a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer — until his petirah in 5666 (1906), and passed — as he had stipulated at the wedding — to his son-in-law and nephew R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya, the Shevet Mishor, a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer through his mother, talmid of the Levushei Mordechai and musmach of the Shevet Sofer. Immediately upon his appointment he founded Yeshivas Shoran, which grew to three hundred bachurim — one of the largest yeshivos in Hungary and Czechoslovakia — and from its seat he led Hungarian Orthodoxy in the Lishkas HaYereim beside R' Yehoshua Buxbaum of Galánta and R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra.
The Churban. At the end of May 1944 a ghetto was set up in Šurany itself, near the shul and the Jewish school, into which were crowded some 1,115 Jews of the town and the Érsekújvár district. On 10 June 1944 it was emptied to the Kurzweil brickyard, the entrainment center, and on 14 June 1944 the Jews were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau. R' Meir Leib — admirers had bribed an official to take him from the train, but he refused to abandon his kehilla — was murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ו סיון תש"ד with three of his sons and eight grandchildren. By 1948 only fifty Jews remained, and most soon left; the shul stands today as the town museum, a memorial to the kedoshim where the aron kodesh stood. The full account is told in the churban diary of Šurany; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Kecskemét is a market city of the great Alföld plain in central Hungary, in the Pest-Pilis-Solt-Kiskun district, north of Felegyhaz on the Kiskunság. Jews were permitted to settle there from 1746; most were tradesmen and merchants, dealing above all in the produce of that fertile plain — poultry, wine and flowers. By the eve of the war it was a city of some hundred thousand, with a Jewish community that, though never large in proportion, was old, established and well-organized.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. A community was organized at the start of the nineteenth century; the Jews bought a house for a shul in 1814 and consecrated their first shul in 1823, and in the revolution of 1848 their shops were looted. In the great split that followed the Hungarian Jewish Congress, the community went the way of much of central Hungary and joined the Neolog stream in 1868 — the assimilationist current that sought integration into Hungarian society and the softening of the old ways; its lay leaders raised in 1871 a vast Neolog temple, taller than the town church, which an earthquake felled in 1911 and which was rebuilt in 1913. The Jews who held fast to the mesorah were the minority, and in 1917 the shomrei Torah seceded and founded a separate Orthodox kehilla with its own shul, its chevra kadisha and its Talmud Torah — the Torah-loyal core of Kecskemét Jewry. The Neolog chair was held by Dr. Armin Perls (later of Pécs), Dr. Joseph Bárány, Dr. Joseph Borsodi and Dr. Joseph Schindler, who survived the camps and returned to the city after the war. Born in the town was the Neolog rav and historian Ármin Kecskeméti (1874–1944), who served as rav of Makó and lectured in Jewish history at Szeged University, and who was murdered in the Strasshof camp.
Torah of the Town. Two kehillos prayed in Kecskemét side by side — the larger Neolog and the smaller Orthodox — and between them they kept the institutions of a full Jewish town: shuls, a chevra kadisha, a women’s society, a Jewish elementary school and a Talmud Torah where the children of the Torah-loyal learned. Theirs was the lot of a small kehilla in a Neolog-leaning city, a fervent minority holding to Yiddishkeit in a place that had largely chosen the other path; in the years of the White Terror after the First World War the city turned on them, and in 1919 several of the Jewish notables were arrested and hanged on a false charge of having collaborated with the Romanians who had briefly held the city — a foretaste of what was to come.
The Churban. In the census of January 1941, the last before the German occupation, 1,346 Jews were counted in Kecskemét, about one percent of the city. After the Germans entered Hungary in March 1944, Kecskemét was made the regional ghetto and deportation center for a whole district of the Alföld: the mayor, Dr. Béla Liszka, penned the city’s Jews into a ghetto set up in the Orthodox shul and the buildings around it, and the great Copper Match Factory on the edge of the city was turned into a regional collection camp. To it were driven the Jews of the surrounding towns — Felegyhaz, Cegléd, Abony and others — by way of the Kecskemét brickyard, and from the match factory the transports went to Auschwitz on 25–27 June 1944. The members of the Kecskemét Jewish Council — Károly Adorján, Miksa Gerő, Lajos Gratzer, Mihály Kecskeméti and István Maskó — went the way of their kehilla. About 150 survivors returned to renew a remnant of communal life in 1946; the great Neolog temple, emptied of its Jews, today houses a museum. The fuller account is told in the churban diary of Kecskemét, and the regional deportation through the city is traced too in the churban diary of Felegyhaz. Sources: Yad Vashem Ghettos Encyclopedia, entry #974 (Kecskemét); Pinkas Hakehillot Hungary (Yad Vashem / JewishGen Yizkor Book Project); Encyclopaedia Judaica; Hebrew Wikipedia. Yizkor bibliography: János Hornyik, A kecskeméti zsidók története (Gyula, 1988).
The Town. Kiskunfélegyháza — Felegyhaz — is a market town of the Kiskunság on the great Alföld plain, south of Kecskemét. The old Cuman free-district long shut its gates to Jews: in the early 1800s the town council barred even peddling and forbade a Jew to remain within it after sunset; the first Jewish merchant obtained a leasehold only in 1824, on condition that no Christian tenant wanted the shop, and only the national enactments of 1838 opened the town to Jewish settlement.
The Kehilla. The kehilla was founded in 1850, and by 1852 the town's 113 Jews — twenty-six families — already held twenty-eight of its forty-one merchant houses; Jewish hands launched the town's first factories — vinegar, matches, brick — its first banks and its newspapers. On 30 January 1876 twenty-six members withdrew and the community divided — the Neolog majority of the Alföld pattern on one side and the Torah-true Orthodox kehilla on the other, the Orthodox founding their own chevra kadisha that year and their school and talmud torah from 1878, each with its own house on Bercsényi utca — both with beautifully painted ceilings. Around the Orthodox shul lay the Jewish courtyard: the cheder, the mikveh behind it, and at the back the home of the rav — a kehilla that lived the strict life of its fathers. By the census of 1941 the town held 975 Jews, and in the spring of 1944 the Orthodox kehilla numbered 517 souls and the Neolog 459, each with its school, the Orthodox with its talmud torah.
Torah of the Town. The first kehilla of 1850 was served by R' Sámuel Günsberger; in the Orthodox kehilla the rabbinic functions were carried until 1928 by Bernát Holländer, when the kehilla elected its first chief rabbi. The rav of Felegyhaz was R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד — talmid of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, ABD of Paye, Bilke and Ricse before Felegyhaz became his own kehilla — who against the assimilationist pressure of his day invoked the stand of the Machaneh Chaim a half-century before; his line ran through Liska and Ratzfert back to the court of Kaliv. His son-in-law Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד served as dayan and led the yeshiva of Felegyhaz, dozens of talmidim strong, until he was seized for the labor service and perished in the winter of תש"ב; his Torah survives in the Shaarei Yom Tov.
The Churban. On 12 May 1944 the ghetto was ordered onto Bercsényi utca itself — the street of the two shuls — 985 souls behind boards, under the whip of Márton Zöldi; in its last days the boundary was shifted overnight, leaving the Orthodox shul outside the fence. On 15 June the Jews were marched down Kossuth Street to the station — Zöldi fell upon the elderly rav before the town, beating him and tearing his beard until he was covered in blood — 269 men, 341 women and 373 children, by way of the Kecskemét match factory with more than 5,400 of the region, to Auschwitz in the transports of 25 and 27 June 1944. A place secured for the rav on the Kasztner rescue train he gave up — he would not save himself while his kehilla remained. R' Ahron Mordechai and Rebbetzin Frimet were murdered al kiddush Hashem on י' תמוז תש"ד; of the deported, only 97 returned. The full account is told in the churban diary of Felegyhaz; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Strizov — Strzyżów, in the hills of western Galicia near Rzeszów — was a small town that carried a great chair: for a century and a half its rabbanus seat passed through some of the most storied names of Galician Torah, until the house that sat on it last carried its court out of the town and into the crown of Hungary.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The seat was founded by R' Avraham Aryeh Leib HaLevi, the Drishas Ari — the town's first Rav from c. תק"ל, the mekubal whose sefer bears the haskamos of the Berditchever and the Kozhnitzer, and the rebbe of his nephew the Yismach Moshe. After him the chair was held by the Bnei Yissaschar among his first rabbanus seats, and carried jointly — with Linsk and Sanok — by R' Naftali of Ropshitz; the Bnei Yissaschar's own son R' Elazar Shapira, the Yodei Binah — born in the town in תקס"ח — held the seat from תקצ"ח until his move to the Łańcut rabbanus in תרי"ז; and in its last generations the town was the seat of the Shapira Strizover Rebbes, among them R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Shapira (1853–1916), son of R' Shlomo Shapira.
Torah of the Town. From Strizov's beis medrash the chassidus of the Dinov house went out to the world: it was from Strzyżów that R' Shlomo Shapira carried his court to Munkacz in תרמ"ב (1882) — the little Galician town standing as the root of the great Munkaczer dynasty of the Bnei Yissaschar's line.
The Churban. In the churban the kehilla of Strizov was destroyed with the kehillos of the Rzeszów district — its Yidden driven into the district ghettos and murdered in the Bełżec deportations of תש"ב (1942). The full record of the town's last days is seeded for this site's diaries. Its kedoshim were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The Town. Chernovitz — Czernowitz under the Austrians, Cernăuți under the Romanians, Chernivtsi today — stands on the Prut in Bukovina, and Yidden are first documented there in 1408, when the hospodar of Moldavia granted trading rights on the road that ran through it. It passed to Austria in 1774, and under the Austrians it grew into the largest kehilla in all Bukovina. At its height the Yidden were more than half the city — about fifty thousand souls in 1941. The city changed hands five times in seventy years, and the kehilla is counted in three languages because of it.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The chair of Chernovitz was held early by R' Chaim Tirer — the Be'er Mayim Chaim, a talmid of the Maggid of Zlotchov, whom the chassidim called simply der Tshernovitzer. He gave the rabbanus up rather than submit to the Austrian decrees, crossed into Moldavia, was crowned in Botoshan on his road to Eretz Yisrael, and was niftar in Tzfas. The town he left kept his name on him for a century.
The Split of 1872, and the Mending of 1875. In 1872 the kehilla broke in two. The older kehilla went on davening in the Great Synagogue; the modernising party moved to a Choral Temple built for them — the governor of Bukovina had proposed such a building in 1857, on the argument that the shuls of the city were too crowded. Three years later the two were put back together on terms: R' Igel remained chief rav of the city and R' Binyamin Aryeh Weiss became av beis din. Weiss was no figurehead — he was a posek whose semicha men travelled for, and R' Aharon Lewin of Reisha took his ordination from him.
After R' Igel the chief rabbanus passed to R' Yosef Rosenfeld (1893–1922) and then to R' Avraham Yaakov Mark (1924–1941). The beis din after Weiss was held by R' Ben Zion Katz (1922–1934) and from 1936 by R' Meshulam Roth — known from the age of thirteen as the illui of Horodenka, a talmid of R' Meir Arik and of R' Avraham Steinberg of Brody, who had sat out the First World War in Vienna among the gedolim who fled there. He was av beis din of Chernovitz, rosh hakehilla of the Orthodox, and from 1936 he headed the yeshiva of the city. Beside them R' Alter Elyakim Shraga Shapira served as rav here and was reckoned a central posek of Bukovina.
Torah of the Town, and the Courts. Chernovitz was not only a rabbinical city; it was a city of rebbes. The Ruzhin-Sadigura world sat on its doorstep — the Ruzhiner's own kever stands at this site's Chernovitz stop, in Sadigura beside the city. When the First World War drove the Ruzhin houses west, Boyan came back afterward to settle here: R' Menachem Nachum Friedman carried the court of Boyan to Chernovitz between the wars, and the branch is known by the city's name to this day. R' Sholom Yosef of Sadigura-Chernovitz held a court here too, and the rav of Seret in his last illness turned the gittin of his town to the beis din of R' Meshulam Roth in this city. The presses of Chernovitz printed the seforim of the region — among them the Chesed L'Avraham of R' Avraham HaMalach in תרי"א and the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz in תרמ"ה.
The city also became a centre of the movements that stood against that world — a Hebrew-language society founded in 1905 with its own newspaper and teachers' seminary, and in 1908 a conference held here to declare Yiddish a national tongue, a gathering of secularists that the Torah-loyal kehilla had no part in. The kehilla the rabbanim held was the older one, and it held its ground: the Great Synagogue remained the shul of those who kept the mesorah, and the yeshiva under R' Meshulam Roth was running until 1940.
The Churban. The full account stands in the Chernovitz churban diary. The Soviets came in June 1940 and deported some three thousand of the city's people to Siberia. In July 1941 Romanian and German forces took the city back, and Antonescu's orders followed at once: the Jewish papers shut, the rights taken, the Temple burned, and the chief rav of the city — R' Avraham Yaakov Mark — put to death. On 11 October 1941 a ghetto was made in the lower city, and some fifty thousand Yidden were driven into a quarter built for a fraction of that — a district holding ten thousand, into which forty-five thousand more were pressed inside ten hours.
The Refugees It Took In. One chapter of this kehilla is little known and belongs beside the rest. Chernovitz took in the Polish refugees and went on taking them in after it became a capital crime. Antonescu decreed that any Jewish refugee crossing from Poland be shot; the stream never stopped, and the kehilla supported them in secret, hid them in cellars and attics and ruined factories, and bought them papers — first Chilean passports through the embassy in Bucharest, and afterward Swiss protection, the ambassador DeWeeck opening a visa consulate in Chernovitz itself. Some three hundred were smuggled on to Bucharest with false names.
Sukkos, 14 October 1941. The first column of five thousand was marched down through the lower city, through the mud of the streets behind the Great Synagogue, to the freight station. The Rebbes of Boyan and of Horodenka walked at its head, surrounded by their chassidim — the Boyaner of Chernovitz then being the successor of R' Menachem Nachum, who had been niftar in תרצ"ו. They were wearing their Yom Tov clothes. The witness who wrote it down set down one more thing about that column, and it is the sentence this card is built around: there was no crying and no moaning. At the cattle cars the Romanian gendarmes drove them in with rifle butts, forty and fifty to a car with their baggage.
From October 1941 into the summer of 1942 more than thirty-two thousand were deported across the Dniester into Transnistria, and most of them died there. A further 4,290 went in June 1942. Some fifteen hundred took baptism to escape the transports — the record sets it down and this card does not soften it.
The Mayor. And here the record turns. The governor of Bukovina had allowed one hundred and ninety Yidden to remain in the city. The mayor, Traian Popovici, went to Antonescu himself and would not let it go until he had leave for twenty thousand — arguing the city could not function without them. With the lawyer Theodor Criveanu and General Vasile Ionescu he issued the permits: 19,689 souls. In the spring of 1942 he was stripped of his office for granting permits to "unnecessary" Yidden and sent away to Bucharest, and five thousand more were deported after he was gone. Those who held his permits lived. He died in 1946; Yad Vashem named him among the Chassidei Umos HaOlam in 1969, and Criveanu after him.
What Remains. The Soviets retook the city in 1944, and about thirty of every hundred of its Yidden had come through — the highest proportion of any great kehilla in the region, and it is owed to one gentile's stubbornness. The survivors crossed into Romania in 1945 and 1946 and went on to Eretz Yisrael, and the city became a station on the Berihah road for others doing the same. Of the shuls, twenty-six buildings still stand that were once shuls, and two are shuls still. The beis hachaim remains, and in it, at Sadigura beside the city, the kever of the Ruzhiner — a stop on this site's map. May the memory of the kedoshim of Chernovitz be for a blessing, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
Sources: YIVO Encyclopedia (Chernivtsi) · Pinkas HaKehillot: Romania II pp. 487–511 · Hebrew Wikipedia and Hamichlol (קהילת יהודי צ'רנוביץ; משולם ראטה; רבי בן ציון כ"ץ) · the JewishGen Yizkor translation of Geschichte der Juden in der Bukowina II · Yad Vashem and the Righteous Among the Nations file of Traian Popovici · Virtual Shtetl · the Leo Baeck Archives of Jewish Bukovina.
The Town. Chodorov — Khodoriv — sat on the rail line between Lemberg and Stryi in Eastern Galicia, a market town above the great Chodorov lake — the old documents call the place Khodoriv-stav — in the belt of country where the chassidus of Zidichov was the air the Jews breathed. Between the wars it grew into a rail junction and an industrial town — its great sugar plant the largest works in the district — the town numbering 4,206 souls in 1921 and 7,646 by 1931, with a kehilla of some 2,500 Jews on the eve of the churban. The kehilla was never large, but it carried a chair of Torah across the generations, and its name is woven into two great family maps of the Torah world.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. In the early generations its Torah house was R' Aharon Sternklar, a talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk, whose daughter married into the house of the Yismach Moshe — the zeide of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet. In the later, documented rabbanus sat the Eichensteins of Zidichov: R' Yehoshua Heshel Eichenstein (born תר"ג), son of R' Alexander Sender Yom Tov Lipa Eichenstein, the bechor of the Mahari"a of Zidichov, and named for the Skolyer zeide, who carried the town's rabbanus and was niftar soon after his father; and after him his son R' Yissachar Berish, ABD Chodorov for decades until his petirah in 1918 (תרע"ח) — of whom the record preserves that when his shidduch tanaim were written in the Mahari"a's house, the Mahari"a blessed the mechutan with the words of Chazal, כָּל שֶׁהוּא תַּלְמִיד חָכָם וּבְנוֹ תַּלְמִיד חָכָם וּבֶן בְּנוֹ תַּלְמִיד חָכָם — שׁוּב אֵין תּוֹרָה פּוֹסֶקֶת מִזַּרְעוֹ — and said the words fit his einikel from every side.
Torah of the Town. Chodorov davened and learned in the derech of Zidichov: its rav's house was a Zidichover house, and the Zidichov court card counts Chodorov among the branch-courts of the dynasty — the line that, in the last generation, crossed the sea and replanted itself in Chicago. And the town's crown was its shul: the great wooden shul of Chodorov, built in תי"ב (1652), its ceiling covered in painted heavens — among the most famous of the painted wooden shuls of Galicia, the work of Jewish artists whose like the world has not rebuilt. The town's Torah life ran around it in the Galician way: the beis medrash, the kloiz, the shtieblach of the chassidim. The shul itself was burned by the Germans in the first days of the occupation — and its painted ceiling lives on in the reconstruction that stands today in the Museum of the Jewish People (Beth Hatefutsoth) in Tel Aviv, built from the surviving records, as Yad Vashem's account of the shul tells.
The Churban. The Germans entered Chodorov in July תש"א (1941), and the blows began at once: the Jews were robbed and abused by the Germans and their Ukrainian collaborators, and the great wooden shul — nearly three centuries old — was burned. In June 1942 came the first Aktion: some 1,000–1,500 Jews were seized; the sick and the weak were shot in the town itself, and the rest were sent to Bełżec, where they were murdered on arrival. In October 1942 a second Aktion sent 350 more to Bełżec. Some 800 Jews remained — and in February 1943 the Ukrainian police murdered the remnant of the kehilla beside the town's sugar plant. Of Chodorov's 2,500 Jews, some fifteen survived, most of them hidden by friends and neighbors — ten of them hidden for twenty-two months in the cellar of a Pole, Henryk Piczek, whose name deserves recording among the righteous. The kehilla of Chodorov was destroyed with the Jewry of Eastern Galicia, its Jews murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. The full account is told in the churban diary of Chodorov. (Sources: the USHMM Encyclopedia of Camps and Ghettos, vol. II; Yad Vashem's record of the wooden shul.)
Among the rabbanim who served the kehilla in the century before the churban was R' Yosef Yoel Deutsch, the Yad Yosef, who had sat as a dayan on the beis din of Tarnopol before he came to the rabbanus, and was niftar in תרט"ו (1855).
The Town. Kobrin — Kobryn to its Jews — sat on the Mukhavets river in Polesia, in the marsh-and-forest country between Brisk and Pinsk. Jews are recorded there from the fifteenth century, and under Poland, Lita, the Russian Empire and again interwar Poland — the Polesie voivodeship — the kehilla grew into a classic Litvish shtetl. Between the wars some 5,600 Jews lived there, the greater part of the town; Yiddish was the language of its streets, its shops stood shuttered on Shabbos and Yom Tov, and its communal life ran rich with every shade of Jewish party and mosad. From the late 1920s the kehilla's hanhala was led by a representative of Agudas Yisrael.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Kobrin's rabbinic chain reached back through the generations — R' Shlomo, and R' Nachum, grandfather of the Maggid of Dubno, in the eighteenth century, and R' Meir Marim Shafit, mechaber of the Nir on the Talmud Yerushalmi, until תרל"ג. In תרל"ד R' Eliyahu Schick, the Ein Eliyahu, was called to its rabbanus and was niftar there suddenly half a year later, buried in the town. After him came R' Shaul Katzenellenbogen; then R' Chaim Berlin, son of the Netziv of Volozhin; and R' Meir Atlas, a talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter. In the last generation R' Michael Shemesh served as rav of the kehilla, murdered in the Shoah with his flock.
Torah of the Town. Kobrin was the cradle of Kobrin chassidus, a Lithuanian chasidishe court founded by R' Moshe Polier of Kobrin (1783–1858), of the Lechovitch–Slonim line — "by R' Moshe of Kobrin I found my heart," it was said of him — whose shtieblach, and a Kobrin–Bialystok branch after him, carried the avodah of the heart. Beside them R' Pesach Pruskin's yeshiva, founded in תרפ"ג (1923) — he a talmid of the Alter of Slabodka — drew bochurim to the lamdus of Lita; and between chassidus and yeshiva flowed the full life of a Torah town: its shuls and batei midrash, its Talmud Torah and chadarim.
The Churban. When the Germans took Kobrin on 22 June 1941 at the opening of Barbarossa, they began at once to burn Jewish homes, and by September had murdered some two hundred Jews. That November the Jews were sealed into a ghetto; with the Jews of Białowieża and Hajnówka driven in, it held some eight thousand souls. Within weeks the Germans demanded hundreds of "incurables," and when these could not be found the Judenrat was forced to fill the quota with the elderly, the sick and children, who were taken out and murdered. Early in 1942 the ghetto was split — Ghetto A for some five hundred craftsmen and their families, Ghetto B for the rest — and in the spring it was fenced with wire and its electricity cut; on Pesach the Jews were suffered to bake matzos only if they found their own flour.
On Shabbos, 27 July 1942, Ghetto B was liquidated, and some three thousand Jews — with the patients and staff of the Jewish hospital — were taken to Bronna Góra and murdered. A ghetto underground of some fifty young men and women now armed itself from the German arsenals; and when Ghetto A was destroyed on 14 October 1942 and its people were marched toward Dywin to pits prepared in advance, they fought — Gershon Tenenbaum shooting until he fell, Rachel Goldin flinging grenades, Dr. Chaim Goldberg firing and keeping his last bullet for himself. Some five hundred broke for the forests, of whom about a hundred reached them; the last craftsmen left in the town were murdered by year's end. The kehilla of Kobrin — its rebbe R' Moshe Aharon Rabinowitz among the kedoshim — was destroyed al kiddush Hashem — הי״ד.
A City of Reish Mesivtas Before It. Torah was taught in Yas for three hundred years before the yeshiva bore a name. In 1618 R' Yosef Shlomo Delmedigo — the Yashar of Candia — found in the city his own rebbi, the mekubal and physician R' Shlomo Aroya; in the Chacham Bashi years the office was held from תע"ח (1718) by R' Naftali HaKohen Katz, the Semichas Chachamim, once rav of Frankfurt, and after him his son R' Yeshayahu and his grandson R' Betzalel Katz, ABD and reish mesivta of Yas; R' Pesachya Lida too is remembered among the rashei mesivta. Below them ran the world of the chadarim — a French teacher's record of 1843 counts twelve chadarim with 653 talmidim in the city — and above the chadarim the four great Talmudei Torah, chief among them the Aharon Wada Talmud Torah of 1876: 250 talmidim in its new building, the poor given their learning, their meals and their clothing free, the mosad carried in its last years by the Ezras Torah society. Kodesh, Ivrit, the general subjects and Romanian entered its program — but the shprach of the teaching stayed Yiddish.
The Decree That Built a Yeshiva. In 1860 the minister Kogălniceanu ordered the Jews into the state schools — the decree read out three times in the shuls, in Romanian and in Yiddish; and in 1912 came the decree that drove every Jewish talmid out of the state secondary schools of Yas. A kehilla of 35,000 Jews looked at its sons and answered: in תרפ"ז (1926) Yeshivas "Beis Aharon" was founded, of the endowment of Gitel and Aharon Weinreich, whose name it carries. It was the first yeshiva raised in the Regat since Buhusi's Beis Yisrael — founded תרס"ט under the house of Ruzhin by R' Mendili Friedman, einikel of the Buhusher, with his gis R' Dovid Twersky, son of the Twersky admor of Yas, and closed in the hunger of 1916 — so that Beis Aharon stood as the Regat's own yeshiva, and to it streamed graduates of the Talmudei Torah and the cheder gavoah from all corners of Romania.
The Hanhalah. At the head of the mosad stood the Rav of Yas, R' Yitzchak Wahrman, son-in-law of the tzaddik of Faltichan; beside him the rosh yeshiva — the record preserves his name in its abbreviation, הר"צ יאנובר, R' Yanover — with a staff of expert teachers around them.
The Seder, the Table and the Beds. The seder halimud: Talmud with its mefarshim, poskim, and Tanach — and beside them the government-recognized gymnasium courses, the talmidim standing state examinations after every term. It was the double program that made the yeshiva's name across the land — the traditional chinuch whole, and the government's paper beside it. The bochurim lived under the yeshiva's own roof: it kept a pnimiya where they slept and a beis tavshil where they ate. At the completion of their chok halimud the musmachim received hetter hora'ah — and the graduates of Beis Aharon went out as rabbanim of the kehillos of the provincial towns, as shochtim u'vodkim, as teachers in the Jewish schools, and as learned baalei-batim across Moldavia.
Eighty Talmidim — an Eyewitness. The historian of Romania's yeshivos, R' Dr. Menachem M. Brayer, set down his own memory: visiting the yeshiva in 1937, he found eighty talmidim sitting over their Torah — the one yeshiva of the Regat, full, eleven years old, in a city already loud with the Jew-hatred of Cuza's league.
The Churban. With the war of 1941, when the Nazi force came up on Yas, the yeshiva was closed; and in the pogrom of the first week of Tammuz תש"א — the slaughter told in full in this site's Iași churban diary — many of the talmidim of Beis Aharon fell among the kedoshim, in the streets, in the Chestura yard, and in the sealed trains. The essay that preserves the yeshiva's record mourns its city's dead in the tens of thousands; the diary carries the conflicting counts. Fourteen years the yeshiva of the Weinreich endowment stood — from the decree that built it to the pogrom that ended it. The names of its hanhalah in full, its talmidim, and any surviving pinkas await the registers (→ Pinkas Hakehillot Romania; the Iași survivor lists, JewishGen). הי"ד.
The Town. Yas — Iași, the old capital of Moldavia — was among the greatest kehillos of Romania, a city of shuls, batei medrash, printing presses and courts, where the Jewish street was for generations a world of its own — at its height between the wars some 43,000 Jews, half the city, with more than 110 shuls. Its trials were old: the record preserves the pogrom of 1652, when the hordes who came with Chmielnicki's son Timush to his wedding in the city fell upon the Jews of Yas — and the refugees of the Gzeiros of ת"ח–ת"ט streaming into Moldavia swelled the kehilla. Through it passed the roads of chassidus and rabbanus alike: the Ruzhiner fled through Yas to the Austrian frontier, and in תרצ"ד the court of Skver set its seat in the city.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The chair's early crowns stand in the record: R' Nosson Nota Hanover — the Yeven Metzulah, the recorder of the Gzeiros of ת"ח–ת"ט himself, and the mechaber of the tefillos of the Shaarei Tzion — served as rav of Yas from about ת"כ to תל"א (1660–1671), and it was at his insistence that the kehilla completed its Great Shul; after him R' Aryeh Leib ben Shmuel (niftar in Yas, תל"א), and R' Pesachya ben Dovid Lida (תס"ה–תע"א); in the Chacham Bashi years the office was held from תע"ח (1718) by R' Naftali HaKohen Katz, the Semichas Chachamim — once rav of Frankfurt — and after him his son R' Yeshayahu and grandson R' Betzalel Katz, ABD and reish mesivta of the city.
In תקס"ח (1808) the chair was taken by the Apter Rav — the Ohev Yisrael — who served the city until תקע"ג (1813) — and who darshened its name, י'א'ס', as roshei teivos read backward: סוף ארץ ישראל; and the record names beside the chain R' Yosef Dovid HaKohen, the Darkei Emunah; R' Yitzchak Moshe, a talmid of the Baal HaTanya; and R' Yeshayah Shor — "the Rav HaMedinos" — mechaber of the Kelil Tiferes. And in the later generations, on its rabbinic seat sat R' Yosef Landau, the Birkas Yosef; beside and after him the house of Taubes held the city's Torah for three generations — R' Aharon Moshe Taubes, the Karnei Re'em and To'afos Re'em, called in תר"ב; his son R' Shmuel Shmelke Taubes, the Chayei Olam, who filled his father's place from תרי"ג; and the grandson R' Uri Shraga Feivel Taubes, the Uri v'Yishi.
The Torah of the house of Taubes was set into the Vilna Shas itself, standing among its printed commentaries. And in the city's last generation, R' Yitzchak Wahrman, Rav of Yas and son-in-law of the tzaddik of Faltichan, stood at the head of the city's yeshiva, Beis Aharon. The great chometz polemic between R' Landau and the Karnei Re'em — four kuntresim and the gedolei hador drawn in — ended in shalom and a shidduch, and the two houses answered the city's shailos together.
Torah of the Town. Yas was a city where rabbanus and chassidus met: R' Boruch of Iași, from whom rose the court of Skolye; the chassidus of Ruzhin, of which the city was a great center — R' Menachem Mendel of Shtefanesht, son of the Ruzhiner, was buried in the city, and his beis medrash, the Ștefăneșter Kloiz, stands to this day; the court of Faltishan — the Wahrman house of the Eshel Avraham — which carried its seat from Fălticeni into the city; the seat of Kollel Moldavia, the hand of Moldavian Jewry stretched toward Eretz Yisrael; the four great Talmudei Torah, chief among them the Aharon Wada Talmud Torah of 1876, 250 talmidim fed and clothed free; and, from תרפ"ז (1926), the city's own yeshiva — Yeshivas Beis Aharon, raised after the decree of 1912 drove the Jewish talmidim from the state schools; the printing houses that carried Torah across Moldavia; and the old beis hachaim on Ciurchi street, where the city's gaonim and tzaddikim lay — until the wartime order razed it and some forty of them, the Karnei Re'em among them, were carried to Păcurari, where the Taubes tziyunim stand side by side today.
The Churban. In the first week of Tammuz תש"א (June 1941) the Iași pogrom fell upon the kehilla — thousands of Yidden murdered in the streets and courtyards, and thousands more sealed into the death trains, among the most terrible single slaughters of the churban in Romania — the name it earned stands in the books: "the City of Slaughter." The full account stands in this site's Iași churban diary. Its kedoshim were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The Great Shul — Standing to This Day. The Great Shul of Targu Cucului — its ground bought in 1657, its building completed in תל"א (1670–71) at the insistence of R' Nosson Nota Hanover — stands yet: the oldest standing shul in Romania, rebuilt and renewed across the centuries (1762, after the fire of 1822, the dome added in the last generations), on the state's register of historic monuments, and one of only two shuls still serving the city's small remnant kehilla; its ezras nashim holds the kehilla's little museum. The matzeivos of the razed Ciurchi beis hachaim were carried to the Păcurari cemetery, where the monument to the kedoshim of the תש"א pogrom stands, cut with the pesukim על אלה אני בוכיה and ארץ אל תכסי דמם; and in 2010 a mass grave of the murdered was uncovered and its remains brought to kever Yisrael there in 2011. Of the city of 43,000 remain today a few hundred Jews — and the shul of the Yeven Metzulah, open.
The Town. Botoshan (Botoșani), in northern Moldavia near the Bukovina border — some thirty kilometers east of Suceava, on the old crossroads of the trade from Poland down to the Danube — was a mother city of Romanian Jewry, the second kehilla of Moldavia after Yas and for generations one of the great Jewish cities of the land. Matzeivos of 1540 stand in its old beis hachaim; the kehilla is named in Hebrew seforim printed in Lublin in 1615; and it grew on the roads of the fairs, swelled by Jews of Galicia and Ukraine and by the refugees of the Gzeiros of ת"ח–ת"ט streaming into Moldavia. From 1,400 souls in 1800 the kehilla rose to 9,880 by 1838 and to 14,817 by 1899 — more than half the city; on the eve of the churban some 11,840 Jews lived in Botoshan, and in 1942, with the exiles of the district gathered in, 15,502 — 53 of every hundred souls in the city.
The Charter of 1745 — Citizens of the Town. The record of Botoshan preserves a wonder among the kehillos of Europe: by the charter of Prince Mavrocordat of 1745, confirmed again in 1754, the Jews were counted citizens of the town — equal in privileges and in obligations to all its residents, with a share in the town's own government — a standing the record notes Jews attained in no other land of Europe in that age. In 1817, when neighbors sought to close the beis hachaim and to bar the Jews from the town well, Prince Calimachi ruled that the cemetery had stood two hundred years and that "the Jews were until now equal to all the other residents"; a traveling count of 1818 marveled that the Jews of Botoshan went bearded — a privilege of boyars and priests alone — and traded as far as Leipzig and Brody. In the Greek revolt of 1821, when calamity fell on the kehillos of the land, Botoshan's Jews were spared — they stood with the townsmen and drove the rebels off. In 1828 two representatives of the Jewish merchants sat on the town council itself, until the Russian regulation of 1832 closed the council to them; yet at the state ceremonies of the town the kehilla's representatives stood in their place of honor, sifrei Torah in their arms beneath a chuppah.
Parnassah — the City of Jewish Craft. Botoshan was a city of Jewish hands. Whole trades were Jewish alone — the hatters, the sack-makers, the water-carriers; the census of 1832 counted 98 Jewish tailors against 35 of all others, and by 1900 nine of every ten craftsmen of the town were Jews, with three of every four merchants. Barred from the church-guilds, the Jewish craftsmen raised guilds of their own — fourteen of the town's sixty-three — joined in the union called "Zvat" with a building of its own; and when the Christian furriers petitioned the Prince in 1852 to bar Jewish furriers from the town, he refused them. The kehilla kept a commercial club (1893), a cooperative bank (1908), a savings-and-loan (1911) — and the Hebrew printing house of Azriel Grinberg, famed across all Romania for its siddurim and its luchos. Beside the substance stood the deep poverty of the "poor quarter," and the kehilla's chesed was built around it.
The Kehilla and its Chesed. The Chevra Kadisha's pinkas of 1740 is preserved — an older pinkas, the tradition tells, was lost in the war of 1730 — and the register of 1777 counts the kehilla's servants: one rav, one chazzan, two shochtim, one shamash. From the hekdesh of 1817 grew the Jewish hospital, rebuilt in 1877 and again in 1906, of such a name that the peasants of the district chose it over the state's own, saying the Jewish doctors were the more faithful; a women's society for mothers in childbirth stood from 1833; a school-aid society fed two hundred needy children a year; an old-age home rose in 1908 and again in 1929; soup kitchens served the poor; and the kehilla's clinic, opened in 1930, treated 95,599 souls in its first seven years.
Torah of the Town. The Pinkas sets it down plainly: Botoshan was always a place of Torah. Two great shuls and sixty batei tefillah stood in the town — some seventy houses of learning and tefillah by the last generation — and in the kloiz of R' Yoshki the lomdim of the town met over the daily blatt Gemara. In 1889 the town kept thirty-two chadorim with two thousand children; the Talmud Torah, founded in 1908 by the rav R' Yehuda Leibush Frenkel, held five hundred children within two years and received its own building in 1917 and a new one in 1929. Modern schools for boys (1865) and girls (1896) stood beside them, among the first in the land.
The Rabbanim of Botoshan. The chair's crowns stand in the register. In 1783 R' Marco ben Shimon was set by the Prince under the chacham bashi "to rule and judge according to the law of the Torah." And at the turn of that age the chair was held by R' Chaim Tirer of Chernovitz — the Be'er Mayim Chaim: leaving the rabbanus of Chernovitz over the Austrian decrees, he crossed into Moldavia and was crowned in Botoshan on his road to Eretz Yisrael — the Pinkas records him "a gaon, a chassid and a baal mofes," his house and his beis midrash still standing in the town when the register was written; his son-in-law R' Aharon was set as his memaleh makom on the chair, and his Sha'ar HaTefillah was printed in Botoshan in תקפ"ח.
After them the register carries R' Moshe Alter Barb, born in Botoshan, a rosh yeshiva and a mechaber, son-in-law in the house of Ruzhin per the Pinkas (niftar in Bacău, תרל"ג); R' Shalom Taubes (תקפ"ה–תרמ"ה), a mechaber, and his son R' Chaim Taubes after him; and R' Yehuda Leibush Frenkel of Bucecea — of the seed of the Baal Shem Tov and of the Berditchever, the house of the Bucecea-Botoshan chassidus — rav from תרס"ז, founder of the Talmud Torah, niftar in Botoshan תרע"ז. The kehilla knew also years of machlokes: from 1889 the "new town" took a rav of its own, and the rift — through the years of R' M. Mairson, the gaon and baal tefillah the town loved, of R' Leibush Mendel Landau after him, and of R' Schmelner whom the poor quarter held dear — was healed only in 1921, when R' Dov Burstein was crowned over the whole city: rav until 1950, a mechaber who set the defense of shechita into print in 1938 against its slanderers, and at the last an av beis din in Tel Aviv.
Beside the rabbanim stood the dayan R' Chaim Dovid Sant, forty years on the town's din until the war, and the mechaber R' Elazar Cohen Schechter. And the courts: the chair of Sulitza-Botoshan — R' Mordechai Yosef Moshe of Sulitza, of the Moskowitz house, niftar י"א סיון תרפ"ט, and after him his son-in-law the Botoshaner Rebbe, R' Chanoch Henich Dov Silberfarb, a Koidanover einikel on a Moldavian chair until the end of the churban years; and in the town's earlier days R' Tzvi Aryeh of Botoshan, grandson of R' Aharon Moshe of Brod — in whose home the zeide tarried nine full years on his road up to Eretz Yisrael, pouring his influence into the Jews of Botoshan.
The Trials of the Kehilla. Its trials were old. In the Turkish war of תקכ"ח–תקל"ד the rav of the town was murdered by the soldiery; a blood libel was cast in 1783, and another staged by the authorities in 1883; through 1881–1893 the expulsions from the villages of the district drove hundreds of families into the town — six hundred souls in 1892 alone. In the great fire of 1887 eight hundred houses burned, and with them the Great Shul, five batei midrash and the Talmud Torah — while the town's firemen refused to raise a hand for the Jews. In the peasant riot of March 1907, which began in the Botoshan district itself, fifteen hundred peasants fell upon the town — the Christian houses marked beforehand with white crosses — and looted the Jewish streets, twenty shuls and two schools among them; two Jews were killed and 1,614 families struck, the district head refusing the soldiers leave to defend the Jewish quarter — and the record preserves that on some streets the Jews stood and fought the looters. In the Cuza years the hatred wore new clothes: a murderer of a Jew acquitted in 1926 with the party chief as his counsel, a gutter sheet preaching "do not buy from the Jews," and in 1932 the police forbidding Yiddish on the streets of a city half Jewish.
The Churban — and the Kehilla's Crown. Botoshan lay in the Regat, and its kehilla was not emptied — but its churban years were years of terror, plunder, forced labor and blood, and they ended in a record with few likenesses in the whole churban: the rabbanim and shochtim of the city held hostage in the Great Shul; the yellow star; eight thousand at forced labor; 148 deported to Transnistria, and of them kedoshim shot on Yom Kippur at Mostovoi; the small kehillos of the whole district — eleven thousand souls, the Rebbe of Pascani among his chassidim — driven into Botoshan and carried on the kehilla's shoulders, a beis din of all the exiled rabbanim raised in the city under R' Dov Burstein; and in the last weeks, when the state fled the city before the Russians, the kehilla itself governed Botoshan — its guard on the streets, its hands on the hospital and the registers, until the city was handed over whole. The full account is told in the churban diary of Botoshan. Of the sixty batei tefillah, the Great Shul — the Hoihe Shil — stands and serves to this day, one of the last living shuls of Romania; nineteen and a half thousand Jews stood in the city in 1947, and the aliyah of the years that followed carried the kehilla to Eretz Yisrael.
The Town. Senpeter — Sajószentpéter, on the Sajó river in Borsod county, a short ride from Miskolc — was a small Hungarian kehilla whose rabbanus seat carried names far larger than the town.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. On its seat sat R' Yehuda Dovid Rottenberg, the Tehillah L'Dovid — formerly ABD of Tállya — until his petirah in תרי"ז (the toldos record gives תרכ"ד); within two years the seat was taken by R' Chaim Sofer, the Machaneh Chaim (1859–1868), who went from Senpeter to the crown of Munkacs and printed there his Shaarei Chaim on hilchos chillul Shabbos; and in the later generation the seat was held by R' Yitzchak Glick, the Chinuch Beis Yitzchak.
Torah of the Town. A seat between the Tokaj hills and Miskolc, its rabbanim bound into the correspondence of Hungary's poskim — the letters to the Tehillah L'Dovid preserved in the auction records, the Machaneh Chaim's Senpeter years feeding the seforim he carried to Munkacs.
The Churban. In תש"ד (1944) the Jews of Senpeter were driven with the kehillos of Borsod into the ghettos of the Miskolc district and deported to Auschwitz. The full record of the town's last days is seeded for this site's diaries. Its kedoshim were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The Town. Verbó — Vrbové — sat in Nyitra county in the western Oberland, near Pieštany, one of the storied old kehillos of Hungarian Jewry north of Pressburg. Its Jews traded in the town's cloth and produce markets, and its kehilla, of the old Oberland stamp, built its life around its rabbanim, its shul, and the yeshiva that made the small town a name across the country. (Seeded thin — population figures, founding dates, and the kehilla's institutions await a dedicated pass; named targets: Pinkas Hakehillot Slovakia [Yad Vashem], the Encyclopedia of Jewish Communities, JewishGen.)
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The seat of Verbó carried some of the great names of the Oberland. R' Yaakov Koppel Altenkunstadt — the Koppel Charif, mechaber of the Chiddushei Yaavetz, talmid of the Noda BiYehudah and rebbe muvhak of the Menuchas Asher of Csenger, held it until his petirah in תקצ"ו; after him R' Binyamin Zev Wolf Loew — the Shaarei Torah, son of the Shemen Rokeach, by whom the Kol Aryeh learned after the Chasam Sofer's petirah; later R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld-Mannheimer led the town and its yeshiva until תרל"א; and the chain closed with R' Yitzchak Weiss — the Siach Yitzchak, talmid of the Shevet Sofer, murdered with his kehilla in תש"ב הי"ד.
Torah of the Town. The Verbó yeshiva drew bochurim from across the Oberland — the Kol Aryeh among them — and was given renewed momentum under Mannheimer at its head. Verbó was also the birthplace, in תר"ג, of R' Dovid Tzvi Hoffmann, who carried its cheder-Torah to the seat of Berlin. And its last Rav left the town a written monument: the Elef Ksav's thousand recorded hanhagos of the gedolim, and the Avnei Beis HaYotzer on the kevarim of tzaddikim, were the Torah of Verbó set down before the fire.
The Churban. In תש"ב (1942) the deportations of Slovakian Jewry emptied Verbó with the towns of the Oberland — the transports running through Žilina to the camps of the east. The Rav, R' Yitzchak Weiss, was murdered together with his family and his kehilla — the townspeople of the Koppel Charif's town, with their Rav at their head, al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The Town. Csenger — Tshenger in the mouths of its Yidden — a market town of Szatmár county on the Szamos, hard by what became the Romanian border. Jews arriving in the great flow from Moravia settled there at the end of the eighteenth century, and by the opening of the nineteenth Csenger stood as the Jewish center of its whole district — in those years barely seventeen Jews lived in neighboring Fehérgyarmat, whose community remained subordinate to the Csenger rabbinate until 1810. Its Jews lived first from trade; in the second half of the nineteenth century Jewish workshops opened in the town, and its Jews were permitted to lease estates and enter the free professions.
The Kehilla. Csenger held the status of an Orthodox autonomous kehilla. Its big shul — the yizkor record builds it in 1794 beside the main square, while the Wikipedia record gives its dedication in 1820, the conflict kept, anchored a courtyard of Jewish life: the Talmud Torah and cheder beside it, the houses of the two shochtim, and the large mikva. Every day and evening baalei batim gathered in chevros of Gemara and Mishnayos, served by a large library; and the Rov stood as the highest authority of the town — sought not only in halacha but for a purchase of land, a shidduch, a business undertaking, and it was he who would arrange Tikkun Chatzos to be said for the sick. Between the wars a Mizrachi branch also operated in the town, with hachshara training on the spot.
Torah of the Town. Before the Jungreis century the seat belonged to the house of Estreicher (Ostreicher): the fuller family record shows R' Moshe Aryeh Ostreicher as ABD of neighboring Karoly (Nagykároly), and it was his son R' Yonasan Binyamin Ostreicher — blessed in his cradle by R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev to become a rabbi of the chassidim and a worker of yeshuos — who took the Csenger seat after his brother-in-law R' Moshe Spitz; the register's R' Yosef Binyamin Estreicher (petirah תקצ"ד) stands beside the name, the records kept side by side; and among the old kevarim rests R' Moshe HaLevi Spitz — the fuller record shows him ABD of Csenger himself in the kehilla's early generations — niftar כ"ה תמוז תקס"ב. For generations after, the rabbanus of Csenger belonged to one house.
Its crown was R' Asher Anshel HaLevi Jungreis, the Menuchas Asher — forty years ABD from תקצ"ד (1834), "Mofes HaDor," whose yeshiva of some thirty bochurim stood among the important yeshivos of Hungary — and after him his descendants held the seat until the destruction: the children of Csenger likened the seven great rabbanim of Csenger to the seven lamps of the menorah. The chain ran: after the Menuchas Asher his son R' Avraham Jungreis — son-in-law of R' Avraham Yitzchak Glick of Tolcsva, the Yad Yitzchok — held the seat thirty years (niftar תרס"ד) and raised his father's yeshiva until bochurim came to it from every corner of Hungary; and after him his son R' Asher Anshel the second, named for the zeide niftar the year before his birth — his mother of the lines of the Maharam Banet and R' Elazar Löw, his rebbeim R' Moshe Tzvi Fuchs of Grosswardein and his uncle the Baal HaMichtavim — who held Csenger exactly forty years, תרס"ד to תש"ד, against his zeide's forty of תקצ"ד to תרל"ד: the symmetry the einiklach preserve.
Of the house's spread, it is told that at a great asifa of a hundred and fifty rabbanim in Hungary shortly before the war, when those of Csenger descent were asked to rise — eighty rabbanim stood up. And the family's seats ringed the region: the Menuchas Asher's own nephew and son-in-law, R' Shmuel Dovid Jungreis, the Maharshd"h, held neighboring Fehérgyarmat. His ohel in the Csenger beis hachaim remains a mokom tefillah to this day.
The Churban. After the German occupation in March 1944, the head of the kehilla was ordered to submit a list of every Jew of Csenger; then the Jews of the surrounding villages were herded into the big shul, sleeping on straw on its floor, and carted off in transports; gendarmes broke open the Aron Kodesh and carried out its forty-two Sifrei Torah as the Rov's son, R' Shlomo Tzvi Hirsh Yungreis, cried aloud that all was lost. Street by street the Jews of Csenger followed them to the Mátészalka ghetto, where on arrival the men of forty-eight and under were torn from their families for forced labor, where some eighteen thousand Jews of the district starved under a handful of teenage SS; from כ"ז אייר the cattle cars ran to Auschwitz, eighty and ninety to a car. The last Rov, R' Asher Anshel Yungreis הי"ד — who bore the Menuchas Asher's name and, like him, had led Csenger forty years — was murdered there with his kehilla on ט"ו סיון תש"ד; the big shul itself was torn down in 1963 — the full arc, from the Shabbos omen of 1938 to the ohel that still draws multitudes, is told in the Csenger churban diary. Sources: JewishGen Csenger yizkor book · Hamichlol · Hebrew Wikipedia (the kehilla & both Asher Anshels) · Kehilos Hungary (Spitzer) · the zadikim beis-hachaim record · iVelt mesoros.
The Town. Fehérgyarmat lies in Szatmár county in the far northeast of Hungary, in a country of heavy rains, floods and swamp that long kept it isolated; Jewish settlement began in the second half of the 18th century, at the invitation of the landowner Count Sándor Károlyi, and it was the Jews who built up its commerce, marketing the region's produce — its jams and its wool — across the land. The town's development itself ran through Jewish hands: the landowner Spitz with his three estates drove the roads and the water-works, and the electric company and the power mill belonged to the Frank family.
The Kehilla. At the opening of the 19th century barely seventeen Jews lived in the town, under the rabbinate of Csenger; from 1810 the kehilla stood independent, R' Yitzchak Yisrael Blau leading its early religious life, and from 1885 its rabbinate held jurisdiction over sixteen surrounding villages. It grew from 56 Jews in 1840 to 774 by 1941 — 708 registered members with 108 children in its two schools by 1944 — with its shul, beis medrash, chasidishe shtibel, chevra kadisha, Tiferes Bachurim and Agudas Bachurim, the school of 1906 under its first principal Kalman Meisner, and the talmud torah with its four teachers; on the first night of Selichos the square before the shul would fill with the carts of the villages. The census of 1930 counted among its Jews 25 merchants, 30 craftsmen, 5 estate owners, 7 farmers, 9 industrialists, 3 doctors, 5 lawyers, a veterinarian, a pharmacist — and two street-sweepers.
Torah of the Town. The first yeshiva was founded by R' Moshe Nosson Jungreis, the Menuchas Moshe; the enduring yeshiva was established by R' Shmuel Dovid HaLevi Yungreis, the Maharshd"h — talmid of the Goren Dovid and the Ksav Sofer — upon his appointment as rav in 5628 (1868), and led by him until his petirah on 22 Teves 5652 (1892). His eldest son R' Avraham Binyamin led it thirty-nine years more; R' Asher Anshel joined as rav sheini from 5669 (1909); and from 5694 (1934) the rabbanus and the yeshiva — swelling to nearly two hundred bachurim, protected in 1939 by the town's special nineteenth-century yeshiva license — passed to R' Zev Wolf Ginzler, the Toldos Yisrael, with R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis as dayan. The full story of the yeshiva is told in the Fehérgyarmat yeshiva card.
The Churban. After the occupation the Jews were rounded up with the full cooperation of the townspeople. Six young men ordered to the labor service sought the psak of the Satmar Rav, who commanded them to leave their parents and report — all six survived; Dr. Sternberg took his own life on the day he was to appear. On the last days of Pesach 5704 the Jews of the town's far end were assembled in the Great Shul, and on Isru Chag the carts went out to the ghetto of Mátészalka, where they were held about a month; in the second half of May 1944, among the earliest of the Hungarian deportations, they were sent to Auschwitz. R' Zev Wolf Ginzler was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 15 Sivan with Rebbetzin Leah and their children. From the district's forty-two villages not one Jew is known to have survived; of the school's last class of 120 children, not one returned. Eighty-four survivors came back; in the end a single Jew remained, and the Great Shul was demolished — the kehilla lives on in Brooklyn around R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis, where the Shu"t Maharshd"h and the Shu"t Toldos Yisrael were published. The full account is told in the churban diary of Fehérgyarmat; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Nikolsburg — Mikulov — sat among the vineyards of southern Moravia on the Austrian border, the road-town between Vienna and Brünn, and for centuries the capital of Moravian Jewry: the largest kehilla of the province and the seat of its Landesrabbiner, the chief rav of all Moravia and Silesia, whose hand every rabbinical candidate in the province required. (Seeded thin — population figures, the quarter's institutions and the kehilla's ordinances await a dedicated pass; named targets: Pinkas Hakehillot, the Encyclopedia of Jewish Communities [Yad Vashem], Hugo Gold's Mähren volumes.)
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The seat of Nikolsburg carried names that carried Klal Yisrael: in the seventeenth century the Tosfos Yom Tov and R' Menachem Mendel Krochmal, the Tzemach Tzedek of Nikolsburg, held it; in the eighteenth, the Rebbe Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg brought the fire of the Maggid's beis medrash to the crown of Moravia; after him the long dayanus of the Maharam Banet, Landesrabbiner for decades and one of the poskei hador; and after the Maharam Banet, R' Nochum Trebitsch, the baal HaKovetz, the last to hold old Moravia by main strength against the Vienna-nusach tide. The succession after him is seeded for a dedicated pass.
Torah of the Town. The Nikolsburg yeshiva under the Rebbe Reb Shmelke and the Maharam Banet drew hundreds of bochurim from Moravia, Hungary and beyond — kuntresim of its talmidim's Torah, carrying the chiddushim of its rabbanim beside those of the Chasam Sofer, survive in manuscript to this day. Its beis hachaim, with the ohel of the Rebbe Reb Shmelke and the kevarim of the Maharam Banet and R' Nochum Trebitsch, stands preserved — a stop on this site's nesia map.
The Churban. The old kehilla, thinned through the nineteenth century by the drift to Vienna and Brünn, met its end under the German occupation: the Jews of Nikolsburg and Moravia were driven into the transports of תש"ב — the deportations that ran through Brünn to Theresienstadt and onward to the camps of the east. (The town's transport dates, numbers and survivors are seeded — named targets: Yad Vashem's Theresienstadt records, Pinkas Hakehillot, Hugo Gold.) The remnant of the capital of Moravian Jewry was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The Town. Pressburg (in Hungarian Pozsony; today Bratislava in Slovakia) stood on the Danube as the coronation city of the kings of Hungary, and was one of the oldest Jewish communities of Central Europe — there is evidence of Jews there already in the eleventh century, and in the thirteenth its Jews suffered at the hands of the Crusaders. After the First World War the city passed to Czechoslovakia; on the eve of the Second, Slovakia declared an independence that was in truth a Nazi puppet state, with its capital at Bratislava.
The Kehilla. By the start of the nineteenth century some two thousand Jews lived in Pressburg, with a full array of communal institutions — a great beis haknesses, charitable societies and a moshav zekenim. At the rupture in Hungarian Jewry the whole community ranged itself under the rabbanus of the Ksav Sofer within the Orthodox office, and only after his petirah did a small Neolog community form alongside the central Orthodox one. The kehilla was wealthy and flourishing, and the famed yeshiva of the town leaned upon it.
Torah of the Town. The yeshiva of Pressburg reached back to a beis medrash in the Schlossberg quarter early in the eighteenth century, and by its end — under Chief Rabbi R' Meir Barbi — stood among the great rabbinic centers of Central Europe beside Prague and Nikolsburg. Its golden age opened in 1806, when the Chasam Sofer, R' Moshe Sofer (Frankfurt 1762 – Pressburg 1839), was chosen chief rabbi; he held the chair for thirty-three years, learning each masechta start to finish with deep iyun, and grew the yeshiva from a few dozen talmidim past two hundred and fifty toward five hundred. Pressburg's stamp was its rigour — formal examinations and even courses in public speaking — and its banner against the Haskalah and the reformers, the Chasam Sofer's own Chadash Asur Min HaTorah; dozens of yeshivos across Hungary were founded on its model, and from its benches went out the Maharam Schick to Chust, the Kol Aryeh to Mád, and R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid, to Balassagyarmat. The chair passed down the house of Sofer — the Ksav Sofer, under whom Kaiser Franz Joseph recognized it as an official rabbinical college; the Shevet Sofer, who brought it again to five hundred talmidim; and the Daas Sofer, R' Akiva Sofer — until 1938, when R' Akiva Sofer left for Switzerland and then Yerushalayim, raising the Pressburg yeshiva anew in Givat Shaul.
The Churban. At the start of 1942 some 8,400 Jews remained in the city. That March the roundups began: hundreds of young men were sent to the Sereď camp and on toward the death camps, and on the night of 28 March 1942 about a thousand young women were marched to a remote railway station and deported to Auschwitz. The deportations went on through 1942 until roughly four thousand were left, some shielded by foreign protective papers; in 1944, after the Slovak National Uprising, the Germans occupied the city and some two thousand more were sent by way of Sereď to Auschwitz. Through those years the "Working Group" — led by Gizi Fleischmann and R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl — laboured from Bratislava to halt the deportations and to wake the free world to what was being done. The full account is told in the churban diary of Pressburg; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Ujhel (in Hungarian Sátoraljaújhely) lay in the foothills of the Zemplén hills of north-eastern Hungary, and from the mid-eighteenth century was the seat of Zemplén county. Jewish settlement grew steadily through the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, drawn largely from Galicia; the formal kehilla is reckoned from about 1771 and its first beis haknesses from 1790, with a Jewish hospital opened in 1817. After 1886 the original Orthodox community divided into Orthodox and chasidishe branches.
The Kehilla. On the eve of the war some 4,690 Jews lived in Ujhel (1940), a thriving regional center of trade and crafts. Among its rabbonim were R' Naftali Tzvi the Mochiach; R' Moshe Teitelbaum, the Yismach Moshe; his great-grandson R' Moshe Yosef Teitelbaum; R' Moshe Yosef's son R' Berachya Teitelbaum; and the last rav of the town, his son-in-law R' Dovid Dov Meisels, author of the Binyan Dovid, murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the people of his kehilla.
Torah of the Town. Ujhel was the seat of the Yismach Moshe (Przemyśl 1758 – Ujhel כ"ח תמוז תר"א / 1841), called to the rabbanus of Ujhel in תקס"ח (1808) — a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin who carried chassidus over the mountains into Hungary, among the great rebbes of his generation, renowned as a sharp lamdan and a worker of wonders; he taught at a yeshiva in the town for some thirty-three years, and his court was a place of pilgrimage for thousands, from whose line the dynasties of Sighet and Satmar would later descend; he lies buried in Ujhel, and his ohel is a place of pilgrimage to this day. Under R' Yirmiyahu Loew (1854–1873) the Ujhel yeshiva grew to one of the largest in Hungary, with a hundred and fifty talmidim.
The Churban. Zemplén fell within the jurisdiction of the Eighth (Kassa) Gendarmerie together with Subcarpathian Ruthenia. After the German occupation of March 1944 the Jews of Ujhel and of the whole county were swiftly herded into a ghetto in the town's poorest quarter, sealed on 25 April 1944. At five in the morning on 16 May 1944 the first 3,500 — men, women and children — were gathered at the Status-quo beis haknesses and marched to the railway station; transport followed transport to Auschwitz, the last reaching the camp on 5 June 1944. At its height the ghetto held some fifteen thousand souls; some 12,300 Jews were deported from the Zemplén territory by the Yizkor's count, and only a few hundred returned. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ujhel; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Chust (in Hungarian Huszt; today Khust in the Subcarpathian region of Ukraine) was a market town of the Maramaros country. Its great beis haknesses, raised more than a century and a half ago, still stands.
The Kehilla. The community of Chust was Orthodox, most of its members merchants and craftsmen; in January 1941 it numbered 6,023 Jews, more than a quarter of the town. It kept a Beis Yaakov school for girls and a range of religious and social societies; from the 1920s a Zionist school and Zionist organizations operated there as well. Its rabbinic chair was held by men of renown — R' Amram Blum of the Beis Shearim; R' Yoel Tzvi Roth of the Beis HaYotzer; R' Moshe Greenwald, the Arugas HaBosem; his son R' Avraham Yosef Greenwald, later rav of Ungvár; R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, the Maharitz — a sister's son of the Maharam Schick, called to Chust in תרפ"א (1921) from the rabbanus of Galanta — afterward gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim; and the last rav, R' Yehoshua Greenwald, a grandson of the Arugas HaBosem, who served until the deportation, survived the war, and rebuilt a kehilla of Chust survivors in Brooklyn.
Torah of the Town. In תרכ"א (1861) R' Moshe Schick, the Maharam Schick (1807–1879) — the foremost talmid of the Chasam Sofer — founded in Chust what was then the largest yeshiva in Eastern Europe, with more than eight hundred talmidim. The chair later passed to the Arugas HaBosem (niftar תרע"א / 1911) and then to the Maharitz Dushinsky, who had married a daughter of R' Winkler, the rosh yeshiva of Mád, before leaving to become gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim — so that Chust, the home of Yeshivas Chust, stood among the foremost Torah centers of Hungary, a meeting-place of its yeshiva world and its chasidishe currents.
The Churban. Subcarpathian Ruthenia was among the first regions emptied. Under German occupation from March 1944 a ghetto was set up in Chust, its people put to forced labour; between late May and the first days of June 1944, in four transports, all the Jews of the ghetto were deported to Auschwitz, where most were murdered on arrival. Those who fled to the forests were in large part killed by Hungarians and Ukrainians. By the summer of 1946 only some four hundred Jews remained. The full account is told in the churban diary of Chust; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Kehilla. In Munich, capital of Bavaria, the Torah-loyal Yidden held their own kehilla around the Ohel Yaakov — an Orthodox island in a city whose Jewry ran largely with the current of the age. For forty-two years its rav was R' Chanoch HaKohen Ehrentreu, the Pressburg lamdan who built its shul, kashrus, and chinuch; from תרפ"ז (1927) his son R' Dr. Yona Ehrentreu held the chair, until the kehilla's destruction in the churban.
The Munich Manuscript. The city's library held the famous Munich manuscript of the Talmud — the only complete manuscript of the whole Bavli — and for its sake R' Rephael Nosson Nota Rabinowitz, baal Dikdukei Sofrim, settled in Munich and labored there on his life's work until his petirah in תרמ"ט (1888); the final volume was completed in the city by R' Chanoch Ehrentreu.
The Churban. The kehilla of Munich was destroyed in the churban of German Jewry; the record of its last years — the deportations and the fate of its Yidden — has not yet been gathered here. Of the rav's own house: his son R' Elchanan was murdered in the Shoah, הי"ד, and R' Dr. Yona Ehrentreu reached London, where he was niftar in תשמ"ב.
The Town. Nitra (in Hungarian Nyitra; in German Neutra) lay in western Slovakia. The first Jewish community in Slovakia is held to have been founded here — the Nitra kehilla is named in writing already in 1113, and R' Yitzchak ben Moshe of Vienna, the Or Zarua, makes mention of it.
The Kehilla. The modern kehilla was founded in 1750 and numbered some 4,358 Jews by 1940 — an Orthodox community, with a small Neolog congregation from 1907 — and held until the churban a yeshiva that drew talmidim from across Europe. Its last rav was R' Shmuel Dovid HaLevi Ungar (1886 – ט' אדר תש"ה / 1945), a leader of Slovak Jewry, who succeeded R' Avraham Aharon Katz in תרצ"א and held both the rabbanus and the rosh-yeshiva's chair.
Torah of the Town. Nitra was the seat of R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar and his son-in-law R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl, whose Yeshivas Nitra — uncommonly for a Hungarian yeshiva — set mussar sefarim such as Chovos HaLevavos and the Ramban's Iggeres beside its limud. In an earlier generation the Ohel Moshe of Makova sat as dayan and rosh yeshiva of Nitra for twenty-five years, and the town was the birthplace of R' Shaul Brach, later rav of Kashau, who carried its name on his stamp all his life. Through Weissmandl's extraordinary efforts the yeshiva won protected status from the Slovak government and kept its doors open until Elul תש"ד (1944), when every other yeshiva in occupied Europe had already been shut — fulfilling R' Ungar's own foreboding that a time would come when there would be no Torah in all of Europe, and only in Nitra would Torah remain. When the gendarmes burst in to inspect it, warning came in time, and the many refugees sheltering there would slip underground.
The Churban. In the deportations of 1942 three of every four Jews of the Nitra district were expelled — the young men to Majdanek, the young women to Auschwitz, and from mid-April some 3,120 of Nitra and its surroundings in family transports to the Lublin district, the dayan R' Chaim Meislik among them; in all some 4,400 of Nitra's Jews were sent to the death camps. From within the yeshiva, R' Ungar and above all R' Weissmandl ran a far-reaching effort to rescue Jews from destruction — R' Weissmandl among those who carried the Auschwitz Protocols westward and pleaded for the camp and its rail lines to be bombed. After the Slovak National Uprising the yeshiva's talmidim were deported, together with the last Jews of Nitra, to Auschwitz. R' Ungar, then in the nearby Zobor hills, escaped the transport, but weakened by illness he remained hidden in the hills with his son and was niftar there months later, in the Kališčí forest. The full account is told in the churban diary of Nitra; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Szerencs (Serentch) lies in the Tokaj-Hegyalja wine country of Zemplén county in northeastern Hungary — a market town and an important railway junction on the Miskolc–Sátoraljaújhely line, and the seat of the Szerencs district (Szerencsi járás). To Jewish history it is known above all as the birthplace of the Kaliver Rebbe, R' Yitzchak Aizik Taub, born here in 1751 to R' Moshe Yechezkel Taub, a Szerencs merchant — the first chasidishe rebbe to arise on Hungarian soil, of whom the famous mesorah tells that he was found as a shepherd boy by R' Leib Sarah's.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. Szerencs's Orthodox kehilla was founded and shaped by the Billitzer rabbinic dynasty, Leviim of the house of Bilitz. R' Amram Yishai HaLevi Billitzer established the Orthodox kehilla in the years after the 1868 Congress split and served as its first chief rav for some thirty years, until his petirah in 1889; his son R' Pinchas, author of Giv'as Pinchos, held the rabbanus from 1889 until 1913; and R' Pinchas's son-in-law R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak, a talmid of the Daas Sofer and of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, led the kehilla from 1914 until 1941, when he emigrated to New York. Smaller communities of the district — Legyesbenye, Bekecs and Gesztely — were bound to the Szerencs kehilla. The two Billitzer rabbonim rest in the Szerencs ohel, which remained a place where Jews came to leave kvitlech. The Billitzer rabbanus also maintained the town's yeshiva, established with the founding of the kehilla and led in its last years — some sixty bochurim — by R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger.
Torah of the Town. Szerencs carried a double Torah inheritance. It was the cradle of the Kaliver chassidus, whose holy niggunim — the shepherd's song Szól a kakas már foremost among them — were born of its son R' Yitzchak Aizik Taub; and it was the seat of the Oberlander-style Orthodox rabbanus of the Billitzers, who guarded the kehilla on the Torah-true path through the decades of the Hungarian split. That Torah lived on in R' Pinchas's Giv'as Pinchos and in the line of rabbonim and sons-in-law — the Pollaks and the Millers — that went out from the town.
The Churban. After the German occupation of Hungary on 19 March 1944, the Jews of Szerencs and its district were stripped of their possessions — a report of the Zemplén alispán in early May recorded more than a million pengő seized from the Jews of the Szerencs district alone — and — while the Jews of the neighboring Hegyalja towns of Mád, Tokaj, Tállya and Tarcal were taken to the central ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely — the Jews of Szerencs and of the whole Szerencs district were concentrated, "for transport reasons," in the ghetto at Miskolc. From there, in mid-June 1944, they were deported to Auschwitz, where most were murdered on arrival. The full churban is told in the Szerencs churban diary. The kehilla into which the Kaliver had been born and which the Billitzers had built was destroyed; only its ohel and a remnant of survivors remained.
The Town. Mád (Hegyalja-Mád) lay in the Zemplén district, some twenty-three kilometres north-east of Miskolc, in the Tokaj-Hegyalja wine country. A Chevra Kadisha is documented there from 1769 and its beis haknesses from 1771; the present shul, raised in 1795 on the hillside above the vineyards, is among the oldest and most beautiful in Hungary — a jewel of Hungarian-Jewish baroque, declared a historical monument in 1946.
The Kehilla. The 1812 census listed seventy-six Jewish families in Mád, most of them in the growing and trade of wine. The kehilla built houses for its institutions and a dwelling for its some forty communal workers, founded a welfare committee for its poor, and in 1793 established a Ner Tamid society; shortly before the churban its shul held fifty sifrei Torah.
Torah of the Town. Mád was a seat of Torah for more than a century. Its yeshiva was founded by R' Amram Rosenboim, R' Amram Chassida, rav of the town until his aliyah to Tzfas in 1830, and was led across the generations by the Kol Aryeh, R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz, by his son R' Naftali HaKohen Schwartz of the Beis Naftali, and — at its height — by R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai — a talmid of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg, reckoned in his generation one of the three pillars of hora'ah in Hungary together with the Maasei L'melech of Vác and the Maharshag — rosh yeshiva from תרס"א (1901) until his petirah on י"ז תמוז תרצ"ב (1932), whose talmidim included the Maharam Brisk. After him came R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich, the Kav Chaim, and then his son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד, the last rav of Mád, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban. Among the earlier rabbonim of the town was Reb Shimon of Mád.
The Churban. Mád lay in Zemplén, whose Jews were gathered to the county seat of Ujhel. Soon after the German occupation of 1944 some families were arrested; at the end of April all the Jews of Mád were assembled in the shul, where they were held for three days, then moved to the Sátoraljaújhely ghetto and from there deported to Auschwitz in four transports between 16 May and 3 June 1944. Only a very few of the kehilla survived; by 1949 some twenty-eight Jews remained, and by 1964 none. The full account is told in the churban diary of Mád; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Ungvár (in Hungarian Ungvár; today Uzhhorod in Transcarpathian Ukraine) was the chief city of the Subcarpathian region and a center for dozens of smaller communities around it. Records of its Jewish community begin around 1750.
The Kehilla. In 1941 some 9,500 Jews lived in Ungvár — about a quarter of the city — most of them merchants and craftsmen, with many professionals and clerks among them; two communities operated there, a large Orthodox one and a small Neolog one; the kehilla kept a hospital and a soup kitchen, and a society of Lomdei Torah brought evening shiurim to its working men. Buried in its beis hachaim are R' Shlomo Ganzfried, author of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch, and the Maharam Asch.
Torah of the Town. Ungvár was the seat of R' Meir Eisenstadter, the Maharam Asch, a senior talmid of the Chasam Sofer, and the home of Yeshivas Maharam Asch; he was followed by his son R' Menachem Asch, reckoned among the senior roshei yeshiva of Hungary, whose talmidim included R' Eliezer Deitch of Bonyhád and R' Yosef Meir Weiss, the Imrei Yosef of Spinka. In the town lived R' Shlomo Ganzfried (1804–1886), whose Kitzur Shulchan Aruch — first printed in Ungvár in 1864 — became the most widely used halachic digest in the Jewish world. The kehilla's last rav was R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana הי"ד (from 1931) — himself a talmid of R' Shlomo Ganzfried, and Nasi of the Vaad HaRabbonim of Carpatho-Russia — who led the community and its yeshiva until he was deported with them in the last Ungvár transport and murdered al kiddush Hashem in 1944.
The Churban. Ungvár was one of the gathering points for the Jews of Subcarpathian Ruthenia, who were among the first to be deported. After the German occupation of March 1944 the kehilla was bled with a levy of two million pengő in forty-eight hours and the yellow badge from 5 April; on 14 April 1944 — the last day of Pesach — some eighteen thousand Jews of the surrounding district were driven into a ghetto in the Moskovits brickyard on Minai Street, the Jews of the city forced in after them; from there they were deported to Auschwitz in May and June 1944, among the earliest transports of the Hungarian deportation, the first reaching the camp around 20 May. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ungvár; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Galánta (in Slovak Galanta) is a district town in the Bratislava region of southwest Slovakia, in what had been Upper Hungary. First mentioned in 1237 and long an estate of the Esterházy counts, it grew in the mid-19th century into a provincial capital on the Budapest–Vienna railway and a trade center for the farming country around it. After the First Vienna Award of November 1938 Galánta was annexed to Hungary, and so its Jews shared the fate of Hungarian Jewry; the town remained within Hungary until it was liberated by the Soviet Army in 1945.
The Kehilla. Jews settled in Galánta under Esterházy patronage by the early 18th century — fifteen families with a kehila of their own already in 1728, the oldest matzeivah dating to 1726 — and a 1729 writ of privilege from Count Franz Esterházy secured them a beis tefillah, a beis hachaim and a mikveh. With the split of Hungarian Jewry in 1869 the kehilla joined the Orthodox camp; in 1899 it dedicated a large new shul, and Jews of twenty-nine surrounding settlements belonged to its rabbinate. Its most striking feature came after a bitter dispute over the rabbinical succession in 1891, when the community divided into two separate Orthodox kehillos — each with its own rav and its own yeshiva — that stood side by side until 1944, an arrangement unique in all of Slovakia. On the eve of the war some 1,200 Jews lived in the town, about a quarter of its people, with two Jewish schools.
Torah of the Town. Galánta was one of the important Torah centers of Hungary, chiefly through its renowned yeshiva, which drew talmidim from across Europe and was built up by R' Hillel Lichtenstein, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer and a leading posek of his day; among the ravs who followed were R' Menachem Deutsch, R' Asher Lemel Wolfner and R' Shimon Friedman. The larger of the two kehillos was led from 1891 by R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, the Maharitz — a prized talmid of the Shevet Sofer in Pressburg and a son-in-law of R' Mordechai Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai of Mád — under whom the Galánta yeshiva became one of the largest and most important in the country; in 1921 he moved on to Chust, and afterward was called to Yerushalayim as Gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis. He was succeeded by R' Yehoshua Buxbaum, the Ohr Pnei Yehoshua, who headed the yeshiva of some 230 talmidim. The smaller kehilla was led by R' Binyamin Seidel, who maintained the second yeshiva alongside it.
The Churban. When the Germans invaded Hungary in March 1944 some 1,105 Jews remained in Galánta, the two kehillos still operating separately to the very end. On 5 June 1944 a ghetto was thrown up around the shul, into which all the Jews of Galánta — and some six hundred more from the surrounding villages — were crowded; a few days later they were taken to the camp at Komárno, and on 13 June 1944 deported to Auschwitz. Among them were the ravs of both kehillos, R' Yehoshua Buxbaum and R' Binyamin Ber Seidel, together with the dayanim R' Yosef Yechiel Seidel and R' Yaakov Buxbaum — all murdered al kiddush Hashem. Some 1,800 Jews of Galánta and its district were killed, and only about 250 ever returned. The fuller story is told in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Kashau (in Hungarian Kassa, in German Kaschau, and Kashoy in Jewish records; today Košice) is the capital of the Abov district and the administrative and economic heart of eastern Slovakia. A free royal city from 1342 and capital of Upper Hungary from 1554, it commanded the trade road running from southern Europe toward Poland and grew into a great railway junction. After the Vienna arbitration of 2 November 1938 Kashau was annexed to Hungary, and its Jews were drawn into the fate of Hungarian Jewry.
The Kehilla. As a royal free city Kashau kept its gates closed to Jews for centuries; the Jews of the district lived in nearby Rozhanovce and entered only on market days. Only after the residence bans were lifted in 1840 did a community take root — an independent kehilla founded in 1842 with a rented shul and a cheder on Zvonárska Road, some thirty families by 1843 under its first rav R' Mordechai HaCohen. It grew with the city: about 5,600 Jews by 1900, over 11,500 by 1930, and roughly 10,200 — a sixth of the population — in 1941. As in the great Hungarian cities the community divided into camps; the separate Orthodox kehilla was established in 1873 under R' Moshe Jungreis, alongside a Status-quo community led by R' Mordechai Eckstein and a Neolog (Yeshurun) one.
Torah of the Town. The Orthodox kehilla of Kashau was built by three generations of leadership, told more fully in the Yeshivas Kashau card: R' Moshe HaLevi Jungreis — a talmid of the Goren Dovid of Balassagyarmat and of the Ksav Sofer — who was appointed Rav in 1873 and founded the separate Orthodox community; his son R' Yitzchok Tzvi Jungreis; and R' Shaul Brach (1865–1940), the Mishmeres Elazar — born in Nitra, a talmid of the Maharam Schick and the Chasan Sofer — who came to Kashau from the rabbanus of Nagykároly in 1923, a staunch defender of Hungarian Orthodoxy, and led the kehilla and its yeshiva of hundreds until his petirah in 1940. In its midst sat also the Maharash Engel, R' Shmuel Engel of Radomishla — among the foremost poskim of Galician and Hungarian Jewry — who spent his last decades as Raavad of Kashau and was buried there in תרצ"ה (1935). When R' Moshe Jungreis left Balassagyarmat for Kashau, the Goren Dovid said that the glory had departed from Balassagyarmat — but that its sun had risen in Kashau.
The Churban. After the German occupation of March 1944 the Jews of Kashau and the surrounding district were ordered, on 27 April, to gather in the city's three great shuls, and from there were driven into two brickyards at the city's edge; by the end of April more than eleven thousand were penned in the brickyards and a small city ghetto. A spur was laid to the brickyard, and in five transports between 15 May and the night of 3–4 June 1944 some 15,700 Jews of Kashau and its vicinity were deported to Auschwitz — among them the Status-quo rav R' Mordechai Eckstein הי"ד. Kashau, the great railway junction, was also the point at which the deportation trains from across Hungary were logged as they rolled toward the camps. Only a few hundred returned; R' Shaul Brach's talmid R' Refuel Blum survived to rebuild the Kashau kehilla in America. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kashau; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Unsdorf (in German Hunsdorf, in Slovak Huncovce, in Hungarian Hunfalu) is a village in the Spiš (Zips) hills of north-eastern Slovakia, in a region densely settled by Zipser Germans who would not let Jews live in their towns. So the Jews of the district gathered in the village of Unsdorf, which served in effect as their Jewish town — the place to which they returned each evening when the gates of the Saxon towns closed.
The Kehilla. Jews settled in Unsdorf by the 17th century — its first rav, R' Binyamin Sinai, was niftar in 1708 — and though the community was buffeted by migration (when settlement was opened across Hungary in 1840 many moved to neighboring towns) and dwindled in the later 19th century, it remained the mother-congregation of the smaller communities of the region, including the resort towns of the Tatras. What kept Unsdorf on the map of the Torah world was its yeshiva.
Torah of the Town. Unsdorf was the seat of R' Shmuel Rosenberg, the Be'er Shmuel — one of the foremost Hungarian poskim of his generation and author of the responsa Be'er Shmuel — whose yeshiva, told in full in the Yeshivas Be'er Shmuel card, was a leading center of Hungarian Torah and the primary place of learning of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman. Of his talmidim he said of R' Yehoshua Buxbaum that he was sure he would be a gadol beYisroel; his grandson R' Yosef Yona Horowitz later founded a Yeshivas Be'er Shmuel in Boro Park in his memory. The yeshiva's last rosh yeshiva and the kehilla's last rav was R' Shlomo Shneur Zalman Horowitz.
The Churban. Unsdorf lay not in annexed Hungary but within the Slovak State, and so its destruction came not with the Hungarian deportation of 1944 but with the Slovak deportations of 1942. On 15 March 1939, at the founding of the Slovak Republic, some two hundred of its Jews were driven out to the no-man's-land on the Slovak–Hungarian border near Rožňava and held for two weeks before being let home. Then in the spring of 1942 most of the Jews of Unsdorf — among them the last rav, R' Shlomo Shneur Zalman Horowitz, and his family — were taken to the collection point at Poprad and from there deported to the death camps and ghettos of the Lublin region of Poland. When the deportations halted, only two families with exemption certificates remained, and their fate is unknown. The kehilla was never reborn; the yeshiva building and the two old cemeteries still stand. הי"ד.
The Town. Tasnád (in Romanian Tășnad) is a market town on the Szilágy–Szatmár borderland of north-western Transylvania. Held in turn by Hungary and Romania, it was returned to Hungary by the Second Vienna Award of 1940, and so its Jews were swept into the Hungarian deportation of 1944. Among its dayanim stood R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum, of the Ujhel Teitelbaum house, who also led the beis medrash of the Satmar chassidim in the town — succeeded in the dayanus by his son-in-law R' Moshe Aryeh Leib Leichtag הי"ד.
The Kehilla. The Jews of Tasnád formed an Orthodox kehilla whose rabbinate, from 1919, embraced the town together with some fifty surrounding communities. Its life turned around its yeshiva, which under the Maharam Brisk became the largest in the land. The central shul was built in 1867, and at the start of the twentieth century a chasidishe beis medrash was founded beside it.
Torah of the Town. The first rav of Tasnád, appointed in 1833, was R' Chaim Betzalel Paneth, author of the Derech Yivchar, a son of the Mareh Yechezkel, chief rabbi of Transylvania, and brother of the Maaglei Tzedek of Deyzh. From 1919 the Rav of Tasnád and its district was R' Mordechai Brisk, the Maharam Brisk (1886–1944) — a talmid of the Levushei Mordechai in the Mád yeshiva, who gave him semicha at eighteen — as did R' Avraham Yitzchak Glick of Tolcsva and R' Pinchas Chaim Klein of Selish — and a son-in-law of R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger of Margita. Born in Tisza-Dada to R' Yehoshua Brisk, its rav, his mother a daughter of R' Menachem Gershon Grünwald of Kerestir, he served from תרע"א (1911) as dayan in Margita under his father-in-law, whose grandfather's Shu"t Mahariatz he published with his own notes, the Binyan Yehoshua. A renowned posek called to judge the era's great public disputes, he built at Tasnád — told more fully in the Yeshivas Maharam Brisk card — a yeshiva of some 500 talmidim, the largest in all of Transylvania and Romania, and after 1940 the largest in Hungary, with a full dormitory, dining room and kitchen and a seder that began at four in the morning. In 1942 he was nearly named ABD of Budapest — a post that might have saved him — but the appointment fell through when the community heads would not undertake to keep a yeshiva at the kehilla's expense, and he stayed with his kehilla and his yeshiva in Tasnád.
The Churban. After the German occupation of March 1944 the Jews of Tasnád and its district were driven, with the Jews of Szilágy county, into the county ghetto at Szilágysomlyó — a camp in the brickyard and open fields at Cehei outside the town, where some eight thousand Jews of the Szilágyság were gathered — and from there deported to Auschwitz in three transports at the end of May and the beginning of June 1944, by way of Szatmárnémeti. Through the war years the Maharam Brisk had gone on answering halacha and laboured to free the agunos of men who never returned from the labor battalions, and his teshuvos went to press as Shu"t Maharam Brisk in the war years themselves. The Maharam Brisk was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Auschwitz-Birkenau on the night of 11 Sivan / 2 June 1944 together with his rebbetzin and their children; of his family only his son R' Ahron Tzvi survived. The full account is told in the churban diary of Tasnád; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Szerdahely (in Hungarian Dunaszerdahely; in Slovak Dunajská Streda) lies on the Žitný ostrov, the great island of the Danube in south-western Slovakia; its name means "Wednesday market." Part of Czechoslovakia from 1919, it was annexed to Hungary by the First Vienna Award of November 1938, and shared thereafter the fate of Hungarian Jewry. Among the rabbanim of its earlier generations stood R' Dovid Deutsch, the Ohel Dovid, who led a yeshiva in the town, his son-in-law the Maharam Asch beside him.
The Kehilla. Jews settled in Szerdahely around 1700 and received a charter of rights from Count Pálffy in 1739; from sixteen families the kehilla grew to some 1,900 souls by 1880 — nearly half the town — and about 2,700 by 1930, the Dunaszerdahely rabbinate watching over the Jews of some fifty villages of the island around it. It was among the most thoroughly Jewish towns of the whole region.
Torah of the Town. Szerdahely was led by four generations of Torah giants, told in full in the Szerdahely card: R' Yehuda Assad, the Maharyi Assad (1853–1866) — a talmid of the Maharam Banet in Nikolsburg, reckoned the posek of the generation in Hungary after the Chasam Sofer's petirah — with a yeshiva of 150 talmidim; more than fifty works remained in his manuscripts, and they were burned by the Germans in the churban. After him came his son R' Ahron Shmuel Assad (1869–1905); R' Shmuel Levi Weinberger — a talmid of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman in his Chust yeshiva — son-in-law of R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea (c. 1906–1924); and finally R' Hillel Weinberger (1924–1944), who had semicha from the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf and the Levushei Mordechai of Mád, founded Yeshivas Beis Hillel of 100–150 talmidim, and though he davened nusach Ashkenaz traveled for Shabbos to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs.
The Churban. Already from 1940 its men were taken to the labor service, and the army confiscated the kehilla's buildings — the school among them — to quarter the labor companies. After the occupation of March 1944, SS units entered Szerdahely within two days; on 10 May a ghetto was ordered in the streets east of the Great Shul, and within forty-eight hours every Jew of the town was driven in, soon joined by the Jews of some seventy villages of the Komárom district. The Great Shul was desecrated and made the assembly point. On 15 June 1944 a transport of 2,970 Jews of Szerdahely and its vicinity was sent to Auschwitz — among them R' Hillel Weinberger, R' Asher Anshel Katz, and the dayanim R' Shmuel Friedman and R' Moshe Katz, all murdered al kiddush Hashem. About 650 returned, among them R' Hillel's son R' Yechiel. The full account is told in the churban diary of Szerdahely; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Bergsás (in Hungarian Beregszász; in Czech and Slovak Berehovo; today Berehove, Ukraine), the capital of Bereg county, was the third-largest town of Transcarpathia, some 26 km south of Munkatch. Part of Czechoslovakia from 1920, it was returned to Hungary by the First Vienna Award of November 1938, and shared the fate of Hungarian Jewry.
The Kehilla. The first Jewish yishuv of four families took root in 1768; by 1830 there were two hundred Jews, and by the 1941 census 5,856 — about thirty percent of the town's nineteen thousand people. It had become one of the most important Torah centers of Carpatho-Rus, and the seat of the Lishkas HaYire'im, the Orthodox Bureau of Carpatho-Rus, modeled on the central Orthodox Bureau of Pressburg.
Torah of the Town. Bergsás was led by a chain of four generations of rabbonim, told in full in the Yeshivas Kol Aryeh card: R' Yitzchak Rachlitz (until 1859), a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, who before Bergsás had served nineteen years as ABD of Nyír-Tosh; R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz, the Kol Aryeh (1861–1881), born in Mád and a talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, who led a yeshiva of some fifty talmidim and signed the 1869 Sanz declaration — his grandsons, the Lechem Shlomo of Szilágysomlyó and the Kav Chaim of Mád, carried his line onward; R' Shlomo Sofer-Schreiber, the Chut HaMeshulash (from 1883), grandson of the Chasam Sofer and son of the Ksav Sofer; and the last rav, R' Shlomo Hirsch.
The Churban. The kehilla was struck first in the summer of תש"א (1941), when Hungary expelled all who could not prove citizenship: 250 of Bergsás were carried to Kőrösmező, cast across the border into German hands, and shot at Kamenets-Podolsk — among them R' Yosef Meir Pollak הי"ד, head of the Shomer Emunim chabura of the town. After the occupation of March 1944 the Gestapo reached Bergsás within ten days, took more than 120 hostages — among them the rav and the leaders of the kehilla — and extorted a ransom of a million pengő. Ghettoization began on 16 April 1944, the first in annexed Carpathian Ruthenia: some 12,000 Jews of Bergsás and the villages of Bereg county were crowded into the Vály and Kont brickworks and the Weisz farmstead, without water or sanitation. In May 1944 they were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau; the last rav, R' Shlomo Hirsch, perished al kiddush Hashem with his entire kehilla. The full account is told in the churban diary of Bergsás; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Bilke — Bilki — lies in a valley deep in the Carpathians of Bereg county, on the main road between Munkacz and Chust, six streams rushing down to it from the forested hills; the town keeps an old legend that a nobleman's drowned daughter gave her name to the river and the town alike. Some ten thousand souls lived there — Ruthenians, Hungarians, Jews, and after 1918 Czechs — in a wine country of vineyards and water-mills, Austro-Hungarian until the empire fell, Czechoslovak between the wars, and Hungarian again from 1939. Bilke was a hotbed of the Ruthenian national movement: on 13 March 1939 an independent Ruthenian republic was declared there, and lasted a single day under Hungarian attack.
The Kehilla. The kehilla of Bilke stood some three hundred years — fifteen generations — most of its families tracing their roots to Galicia and Ukraine, from which they had fled the pogroms of the Chmielnicki era. Over two hundred families, close to two thousand souls, lived along the main road, blessed with houses of ten and twelve children. The great shul stood in the center of town — high-ceilinged and airy, biblical scenes painted overhead, graceful candelabras above, decked in green branches for Shavuos — with the Beis Hamidrash beside it and the communal oven in its courtyard, where the shamash Reb David Aharon Reisman sealed the Shabbos chulent pots behind an iron plank and wet clay each Friday before shkiah. From 1905 the chazzan was Reb Yehoshua Doft, shochet of the town, whose six sons sang beside him at the amud; the dayan was Reb Leibush Kalech; the melamdim included Reb Meshulam Friedman, who held the kehilla's matzah-baking concession, awarded each winter by sealed bid in the heated side chapel so that the poorest Jew could afford the mitzvah. The outlying suburb of Kolbasovo, half an hour's walk away, held thirty Jewish families of its own, with a shul first built by Reb Yosef Chaim Josovic and rebuilt in 1913 by his grandsons from America, housing the cheder under its tin roof. Among the town's baalei chessed was the cobbler Reb Moshe Benyamin Klein, gabbai of the Beis Hamidrash and the chevra kadisha, who sang words of Torah between the blows of his hammer and whose house stood at the edge of Bilke — it was said — so that wanderers would see it first.
Torah of the Town. From before the First World War the rav of Bilke was R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד, who founded a large yeshiva whose graduates went on to Pressburg, Galanta, Nitra, and Unsdorf, served as the town's mohel, brought train cars of Pesach wheat from Budapest in the war years and the Joint Distribution Committee to Carpatho-Rus after them, and rose from Bilke to the presidency of the Lishkas HaYire'im of Carpatho-Rus — until the campaign of the Munkacz faction drove him from the town in 1926. For three years the rabbanus stood empty; in 1929 the kehilla elected R' Naftali Tzvi Weisz הי"ד, son of the Chakal Yitzchak of Spinka, welcomed by chartered bus with the elder Spinka Rebbe in his spodik at his side, the cheder children lining the road with banners of יחי. The new Bilker Rav's yeshiva drew dozens of bachurim in its first year, fed on teg at the tables of families who ate better on a yeshiva day, and its fame spread to Romania, Hungary, and Poland; its talmidim went up through the Spinka-affiliated yeshivos to the Spinka Yeshiva of Selish itself. The Bilker Rav ruled on every detail of the town's Pesach — inspecting the kashered water-mill at Kolbasovo and vetting those who rolled the matzah dough — and among the town's other spiritual leaders was R' Avraham Lipschitz, son of R' Shabsai Lipschitz, the chief dayan of Irshava county and a prolific mechaber.
The Churban. On the night the one-day Ruthenian republic fell, 13 March 1939, the cobbler Reb Moshe Benyamin Klein was shot on the bridge over the first stream walking home from maariv — the tzedaka coins he had just collected for a wanderer still in his hand. The Hungarian Jewish laws followed in 1940, and the munkatábor took the able-bodied men. On Tisha B'Av 1941 two dozen stateless families of Bilke and Kolbasovo — among them the family of the melamed Reb Meshulam Friedman and the sons of the dayan Reb Leibush Kalech — were driven across the Polish border and shot at Kamenets-Podolsk on 27–28 August. At the close of Pesach 5704 the rest of the kehilla, some 1,500 Jews, were assembled in the courtyard of the great shul and entrained for the brickyard ghetto of Bergsas; by late May 1944 the transports had carried them to Auschwitz, where the Bilker Rav was murdered with his kehilla — his photograph on the ramp at Birkenau opening the Auschwitz Album, found at liberation by Lili Jacob of Bilke. The full account is told in the churban diary of Bilke.
The Town. Balassagyarmat is a town in northern Hungary (Nógrád county), about 67 km northeast of Budapest, on the Ipoly river that marks the Slovak border. A county seat and market town, its kehilla was long reckoned among the strongholds of Hungarian Orthodoxy.
The Kehilla. The kehilla of Balassagyarmat was among the oldest in Hungary, its roots reaching back centuries; by the mid-nineteenth century nearly two-fifths of the town was Jewish, an autonomous community whose own council — the rav at its head with two dayanim beside him — judged its internal affairs. By the 1941 census some 1,712 Jews lived in Balassagyarmat, about an eighth of the town — a strictly Orthodox kehilla with its batei midrash, chevra kadisha and Talmud Torah, and a rabbinic seat whose beis din served the Jews of the surrounding Nógrád villages.
Torah of the Town. Balassagyarmat's rav for nearly thirty years was R' Aharon Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid (ABD 1851–1878) — born in Rudnitz in Bohemia, niftar כ"ג ניסן תרל"ח — a leader of the fight for separation from the Neolog at the time of the schism and one of the three Orthodox envoys received by Kaiser Franz Joseph, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer and a champion of Hungarian Orthodoxy — the same Goren Dovid who, when R' Moshe Jungreis left him for Kashau, said its glory had departed but its sun had risen there. He was succeeded for some fifty years by his eldest son R' Yosef Yisrael Deutsch, the Ben Garni (until 1927), a talmid of the Ksav Sofer, a mekubal and baal mofes. After him the rabbinate passed to his sons, twin brothers: the last ABD, R' Chaim Aharon Dovid Deutsch, named for his grandfather the Goren Dovid, and R' Menachem Tzvi (Manó) Deutsch, dayan of the kehilla, who led a yeshiva from 1934 until the end; beside them served the dayan R' Akiva Unger. Serving as Raavad at the Goren Dovid's right hand was Reb Boruch Lieberman.
The Churban. After the German occupation the local authorities under Mayor Béla Vannay set up two ghettos in Balassagyarmat between 4 and 10 May 1944, sealed on 13 May, into which the Jews of the town and the women of the surrounding villages were crowded — the village men having already been taken to forced labor. At the end of May some 2,100 Jews were moved to a holding site at Nyírjespuszta and the rest to the tobacco-drying barns at Illéspuszta, and on 12 and 14 June 1944 they were marched back to the town and deported to Auschwitz — among them the last rav R' Chaim Aharon Dovid Deutsch and his twin brother the dayan R' Menachem Tzvi, grandsons of the Goren Dovid, murdered with their families al kiddush Hashem. The full account is told in the churban diary of Balassagyarmat; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Erlau (in Hungarian Eger), the seat of Heves county, lies about 110 km northeast of Budapest in the wine country of northern Hungary. Its Jewish community, though never large, was a Torah center out of all proportion to its size.
The Kehilla. By the 1941 census some 1,787 Jews lived in Eger, about a twentieth of the city; the kehilla maintained its batei midrash and a Status-quo congregation, and the town was the seat of a yeshiva that drew talmidim from across Hungary.
Torah of the Town. For sixty-four years, from 1881 until the churban, the rav of Erlau was R' Shimon Sofer, the Hisorerus Teshuvah (1850 – 1944) — a son of the Ksav Sofer and grandson of the Chasam Sofer, who in his earlier wanderings had dwelt in Uman and Kiev, learned two years in Cracow under his uncle the Michtav Sofer, and in Pressburg begun publishing the writings of his father and grandfather — who founded there the great Yeshivas Chasam Sofer of Erlau, drawing talmidim from across Hungary, and who, like his fathers, stood uncompromisingly against Zionism, Agudah and reform, urging his people after the First World War to go up to Eretz Yisrael rather than emigrate to America. His Shu"t Hisorerus Teshuvah appeared anonymously, marked on every page that none should rely on its rulings le-maaseh. In his old age his son R' Moshe Sofer, the Yad Sofer, took up the beis din at his side — R' Moshe's eldest son, the bochur R' Avraham Shmuel Binyamin, corresponded in learning with the Maharam Brisk of Tasnád over his teshuvos; both were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Auschwitz — R' Shimon at ninety-four (Hebrew sources count his years as ninety-five) — on 21 Sivan תש"ד. The dynasty was raised anew by R' Moshe's son R' Yochanan Sofer — a talmid of R' Yosef Asher Pollack of Verpelét — who rebuilt Yeshivas Erlau (Ohel Shimon) in Yerushalayim in 1953.
The Churban. After the occupation of March 1944, ghettoization in Eger began on 15 May; some 2,744 Jews of the city and the surrounding towns were crowded into the Eger ghetto, and another 984 into a second ghetto at the abandoned Bagólyuk mine. In early June they were deported to Auschwitz; R' Shimon Sofer, then ninety-four, was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 21 Sivan / 12 June 1944 together with his son R' Moshe Sofer and some three thousand of his kehilla. Seven of the Hisorerus Teshuvah's fifteen children perished in the churban — among them R' Shmuel Chaim, rav of Zagreb, and R' Yaakov Binyamin of Ujhel. His grandson R' Yochanan Sofer survived to rebuild the Erlau dynasty, in Budapest and then Yerushalayim. The full account is told in the churban diary of Erlau; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Satmar (in Hungarian Szatmárnémeti; today Satu Mare, in north-western Romania) was part of Hungary until the First World War and again, by the Second Vienna Award, from 1940 to 1944. A county seat near the Tisza plain, it grew into one of the great Jewish centers of Transylvania.
The Kehilla. Jews first came to Satmar in the early 18th century but were turned away when it became a royal town in 1715; they resettled from the 1820s — the organized kehilla was founded in תר"ח (1848) — and the community grew quickly — some 1,357 by 1869, over 7,000 by 1910, and on the eve of the war one of the largest kehillos of the region, Orthodox and Status-quo together. Its Av Beis Din in the final years was R' Moshe Dovid Winternitz.
Torah of the Town. For its first fifty years the kehilla was led by R' Binyamin Zev Mandelbaum, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, rav from the founding in 1848 until his petirah in 1898; after him came R' Yehuda Greenwald, who raised batei tefilla and talmudei Torah where hundreds of children learned each day and founded the Satmar yeshiva, teaching thousands across two decades until his petirah in 1920. He was succeeded as rav by his memale makom at the yeshiva's head, R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid — a brother of the Arugas HaBosem of Chust and earlier a dayan in Szerdahely — who gave the yeshiva most of his hours, called his talmidim “my children” and built them a dining hall and lodgings, until it stood the largest in all of Transylvania, drawing hundreds of bachurim until his petirah on 20 May 1928; he gave semicha to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman.
A stormy six-year contest over the succession followed, ended by the compromise of 1930; only on י"ב אדר תרצ"ד (27 February 1934) did the Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, settle in the city, under whom the yeshiva doubled to some 400 talmidim — the largest in Romania and Hungary — and the town became a great chasidishe seat. He was a son of the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, rav first of Orshiva and then of Satmar — renowned for his gadlus baTorah and his uncompromising opposition to Zionism and the haskalah; he survived the churban to rebuild his chassidus in Brooklyn as the largest chasidishe kehilla of postwar America, and was the author of the Divrei Yoel and the Vayoel Moshe. Satmar was also the cradle of the Shomer Emunim chabura of R' Aharon Roth, Reb Areleh — who on his own aliyah in תרצ"ט left it in the hands of R' Yosef Meir Pollak הי"ד — until his move to Bergsás.
The Churban. After the region came under Hungarian rule again in 1940 the anti-Jewish laws bore down hard. Following the German occupation, a ghetto was set up in the Jewish quarter of Satmar in early May 1944, into which some 18,000 Jews of the city and the surrounding districts were crowded; in six transports between 19 May and 1 June 1944 they were deported to Auschwitz, the great majority murdered on arrival — among the kedoshim the Av Beis Din R' Moshe Dovid Winternitz הי"ד. The Satmar Rav was seized and taken to the Kolozsvár ghetto, but was among those rescued on the Kasztner train and survived to rebuild Satmar in America. The full account is told in the churban diary of Satmar; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Nyíregyháza, the capital of Szabolcs county, lies in eastern Hungary about 210 km northeast of Budapest. Known to its yidden as Niredhaz, it was the seat of a large, well-organized kehilla and a hub for the Jews of the Szabolcs villages around it.
The Kehilla. By the 1941 census some 4,993 Jews lived in Nyíregyháza, about a twelfth of the city — divided between a sizable Orthodox congregation and a Status-quo one, each with its own rabbinate, batei midrash and institutions. The kehilla had stood independent from 1865; after the Congress of 1869 it held neutral, declaring itself formally Status-quo in 1877, and in 1904 part of its members founded the Orthodox kehilla with a shul of its own — though the school, the shechita and the chevra kadisha remained shared between them.
Torah of the Town. Niredhaz's rav was R' Yitzchak Aizik Friedman, the Tiferes Yitzchak (c.1820 – 1893), a talmid of the Chasam Sofer who sat as av beis din of Alkan and Baia before Niredhaz and left the Tiferes Yitzchak. He was succeeded by his son-in-law R' Shalom Weider, the Mashmia Shalom (1865 – 1944) — a talmid of the Yeitev Lev and the Kol Aryeh and mechaber of the Shu"t Mashmia Shalom — who led the Orthodox kehilla in its last decades and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla on 16 Sivan תש"ד. Alongside the Orthodox rabbanim the town was also home to a chasidishe court: R' Yehoshua Heshel Landau (1880 – 1944), the av beis din of Vitka who, after the First World War, settled in Nyíregyháza as its Admor — a son of R' Moshe Dov Landau of Veretzky and son-in-law of R' Shlomo Yehuda Weinberger of Bagad (Nyírbogát). A chassid of Shinova, Cheshanov and the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, he was known for his siddur Chemdas Yisroel, held as a segulah and graced with the haskamos of the Darchei Teshuvah of Munkács, the Ahavas Yisroel of Vizhnitz and the Imrei Yosef of Spinka. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz on 16 Sivan תש"ד, the same day as the Ratzferter Rebbe — הי"ד. The Nadvorna chassidus was present in the town as well, through Reb Yosef Leifer of Niredhaz, a son of Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna, whose kever in Nyíregyháza is a stop on the kever map.
The Churban. The Jews were made to wear the yellow star on 5 April 1944 and confined to a ghetto in the Jewish quarter between 23 and 29 April. From 5 May they were moved to three deserted puszta sites outside the city — Sima, Nyírjes and Harangod — and from there, as part of Deportation Zone I, deported to Auschwitz in four transports — 12, 18 and 26 May and 4 June 1944 (other records count five, between 15 May and 6 June) — together with the Jews of the surrounding towns (among them Kalov and Bűdszentmihály) who had been brought to Niredhaz. Through the Niredhaz ghetto and its camps passed also the Ratzferter Rebbe, Reb Shalom Eliezer Halberstam — his Rebbetzin, aged eighty-five, perished at the Sima camp — deported on 4 June and murdered al kiddush Hashem on 16 Sivan, the same day as the Mashmia Shalom and the Niredhaz Admor. The full account is told in the churban diary of Nyíregyháza; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Dayan of the Ashvar Chassidim. Among the town's dayanim stood R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel — dayan u'moreh tzedek of Kleinwardein, rosh of the Ashvar chassidim, einikel of the founder of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, a great mekubal said to be of the ל"ו tzaddikim of his dor — niftar ח' מנחם אב תרט"ו.
The Town. Kisvárda — to its yidden Kleinwardein — lies in northeastern Hungary (Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg), about 237 km northeast of Budapest. It was a regional center whose Jews made up a large share of the town and whose rabbinate served the district around it. And the court of Kosson kept a presence in the town: R' Moshe Shmuel HaLevi Rottenberg, son of the Bnei Shileshim, led here for years before crossing to America — his son R' Pinchas Shalom, ABD Kason in the Bronx.
The Kehilla. By the 1941 census the Kisvárda district counted some 4,865 Jews, of whom 3,770 lived in the town itself — nearly a quarter of its population — a strongly Orthodox kehilla with its batei midrash, chevra kadisha and chinuch institutions. Jews stood at the heart of the town's economy — most of its retail trade, the managers and lessees of the great estates, the warehouses for the district's produce, the food-industry works and the first banks were in Jewish hands. The kehilla maintained a large yeshiva and several talmudei torah; by 1900 its Jewish school counted some 370 children, and in 1901 a large and stately new shul was raised. The town kept a Hebrew press of its own, whose seforim were printed down to the war years.
Torah of the Town. Kleinwardein's rabbinic seat was held across the generations by, among others, R' Dovid Friedlander — grandfather of the Tal Chaim, who was born in the town — R' Avraham Yitzchok Weinberger, the Pnei Yitzchok, a rebbe of the Saraf of Tosh, and the Arugas HaBosem, its ABD before his elevation to Chust; and R' Shimon Sofer of Erlau spent his early years in the town. In its last generations Kleinwardein's rabbanim came from the Litsch-Rosenbaum family — descendants of the Maharal of Prague who took their name from the town of Litsch near Prague, and whose forebear R' Moshe Aryeh Leib served as Dayana Rabba of Pressburg in the time of the Chasam Sofer. R' Moshe Chaim Segal Litsch-Rosenbaum, the Lechem Rav — son of R' Gershon of Tállya, the Meshiv Devarim, and mechaber of Lechem Rav on the siddur and on Perek Shirah — was reckoned among the dominant rabbanim of Hungary; his son R' Shmuel Shmelka HaLevi Litsch-Rosenbaum, the Eleh Divrei Shmuel, named for his maternal great-grandfather R' Shmuel Shmelka Klein, the Tzror HaChaim of Sevlush, succeeded him as the town's last rav and was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 12 Sivan תש"ד.
The Churban. Already in 1942 the young men had been taken to the labor service and sent to Ukraine, where many perished. Ghettoization began on 16 April 1944 with the roundup of the Jews of the district's villages, and by the end of the month some 7,000 souls were confined in the Kisvárda ghetto under an unarmed Jewish police; some who understood what awaited them took their own lives. As part of Deportation Zone I the deportations began on 25 May 1944 — the first transport to Csap, and then, after a further wave of suicides in the ghetto, on to Auschwitz-Birkenau in two transports of 29 and 31 May 1944. The last rav, R' Shmuel Shmelka Litsch-Rosenbaum, was murdered with his rebbetzin and most of his children on 12 Sivan / 3 June 1944. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kisvárda; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Vác — to its yidden Waitzen — is a town on the left bank of the Danube in Pest county, about 35 km north of Budapest. An old episcopal city, it was home to a kehilla whose batei midrash and yeshiva gave it a name in Hungarian Torah out of proportion to its size.
The Kehilla. A formal kehilla took shape in Vác from 1840; after the Hungarian schism the town held two kehillos — the Orthodox kehilla of the Silbersteins, and the central kehilla, Status-quo, which under its last rav passed over to the Orthodox stream; on the eve of the war some 1,900 Jews lived in the town, with its beis knesses, beis medrash, chevra kadisha and chinuch institutions.
Torah of the Town. The Orthodox kehilla's first rav, R' Moshe Segal Levinger, was taken suddenly within his first year (1876), and period sources record that he had already set a yeshiva on its feet; the kehilla and its yeshiva were then built by R' Dovid Yehuda Silberstein, the Shvilei Dovid (1820–1884), mechaber of the Shvilei Dovid on the Shulchan Aruch. His son R' Yeshaya Silberstein, the Maasei L'Melech (1857–1930) led the kehilla and its yeshiva for forty-six years, and was reckoned — beside the Levushei Mordechai of Mád and the Maharshag — one of the three pillars of Hungarian halachic instruction in his generation. The yeshiva stood among the central yeshivos of Hungary, some two hundred talmidim with a menza of their own; from its benches went out, among others, R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim. After the Maasei L'Melech his son R' Dovid Yehuda Leib Silberstein, a talmid of the Levushei Mordechai, led the kehilla and its dwindling yeshiva until the churban. Beside them stood the central kehilla's rav from 1901, R' Shraga Feish Pollak, the Sefer Tishbi — also the prison chaplain of Vác, with a small yeshiva of his own — through whose efforts his kehilla passed to the Orthodox stream; and the dayan R' Yissachar Dov Stern, who headed a small yeshiva in the town
The Churban. After the occupation, on the order of the deputy prefect László Endre, a ghetto of sixty-seven houses, two schools and two shuls was marked out around the Vác shul, into which some 1,900 Jews of the town and another 625 from the surrounding villages were crowded in the last week of May, under a Jewish council that included the rabbonim of both kehillos. On 29 June 1944 the ghetto was emptied to the collection camp at Monor, and from there, on 6, 7 and 8 July 1944 — among the very last transports before the deportations were halted — the Jews of Vác were deported to Auschwitz. Among the kedoshim was R' Shraga Feish Pollak, murdered at Auschwitz on כ"א תמוז תש"ד. Of them all, only 224 returned. The full account is told in the churban diary of Vác; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Sopron (German Ödenburg, Latin Scarbantia) is a royal free city in western Hungary on the Austrian border, beside the Sheva Kehillos of Burgenland. It held one of the most ancient kehillos in Hungary: in their pleas of 1526 the Jews of the town claimed to have dwelt there in peace for six hundred years — from the tenth century — and pointed to the ancient matzeivos of their beis hachaim as witness. Records of Jewish life run from the fourteenth century; among its early rabbonim were R' Meir, cited by the Maharil in Sefer HaMinhagim, and R' Yehuda, named in the Shalsheles HaKabbalah among the great Ashkenazi scholars, and a medieval "Old Synagogue" of the town still stands.
Expulsion, and return. After centuries of expulsions and returns, the Jews were driven out "forever" following the battle of Mohács in 1526 — their houses plundered, their shul and beis hachaim wrecked. The refugees fled to Eisenstadt, Mattersdorf, Kobersdorf and Deutschkreutz — the Burgenland Sheva Kehillos that would guard Torah for the next four centuries. Sopron's gates stayed shut to Jews until the law of 1840, when they returned, many of them from those very towns.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. After the schism that split Hungarian Jewry in 1868–69 the main community remained Status Quo, but a separate Orthodox kehilla broke away in 1872 under R' Menachem Greenwald, a talmid of the Ksav Sofer, who led it for more than fifty years; its shul rose in 1891 and the Lackenbach and Pressburg families were woven into it. The Status Quo community built its own shul in 1876 under its rav and historian Dr. Max Pollak, who chronicled the Jews of the town. In its last years R' Shimon Yisrael Posen led the Orthodox kehilla; by 1926 the Status Quo counted some 352 baalei batim and the Orthodox 217.
The Churban. Eighteen hundred and sixty-one Jews lived in Sopron in 1941. After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 they were confined to a ghetto, and on 5 July 1944 some three thousand — together with the Jews of the surrounding towns — were deported to Auschwitz; only a few returned. The two Jewish kehillos had been dissolved by decree on erev Pesach תש"ד (7 April 1944), and ghettoisation began that June. The town's churban has its own record. הי"ד.
The Town. Mattersdorf (in Hungarian Nagymarton; since 1924 Mattersburg) lies in Burgenland — the strip of land that was Hungary's westernmost region until 1921 and has since been Austria's easternmost province. It was one of the Sheva Kehillos, the Seven Holy Communities that flourished for centuries under the protection of the Esterházy counts.
The Kehilla. One of the oldest kehillos of central Europe — its shul was dated to 1354 — Mattersdorf was renowned among the Sheva Kehillos for its piety and its rabbanim, governing its own religious, economic and communal life in centuries-long autonomy. Some 1,500 Jews lived there in 1848, a third of the town; by the Anschluss of 1938, emigration to the larger cities had reduced them to about 511.
Torah of the Town. Mattersdorf — one of the Sheva Kehillos of Burgenland — was a seat of the house of the Chasam Sofer for the better part of a century and a half. The Chasam Sofer himself served as its rav from 1798 until he was called to Pressburg in 1807, and after him R' Bunim Eiger — a brother of R' Akiva Eiger and father-in-law of the Yerios Shlomo of Makó — held the seat. The rabbanus later passed to the Ehrenfeld family, grandsons of the Chasam Sofer: R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld, the Chasan Sofer (1835 – 1883), rav from 1877 where his grandfather had sat, whose seforim shaped a generation of lomdim; In an earlier generation the town's yeshiva, under its av beis din R' Yirmiyahu Rosenbaum, raised the young R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the future master of Polish chassidus, sent from Vodislav to learn the Torah of Hungary; his son R' Simcha Bunim Ehrenfeld, the Maaneh Simcha (d. 1926); and the last Mattersdorfer Rav, R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld, who led the kehilla until the Anschluss of 1938 and then carried the name across the sea — founding Yeshivas Chasan Sofer of Mattersdorf in New York and, in 1958, the Kiryat Mattersdorf neighborhood of Yerushalayim.
The Churban. Mattersdorf and the Sheva Kehillos were among the very first Jewish communities in Europe to be destroyed. Within days of the Anschluss of 12 March 1938, the Jewish quarter was attacked, homes and shops looted and bank accounts seized, and the sifrei Torah were carried away to the Schiff-Shul in Vienna (where they too would later be destroyed); within months the Jews of Mattersdorf were driven out — expelled or stripped of everything and removed to Vienna — and the ancient kehilla was declared dissolved. Many of those expelled would later be deported from Vienna and murdered. The Mattersdorfer Rav led the remnant of his kehilla out of Austria and rebuilt it in America, and later in the Yerushalayim neighborhood that bears its name. הי"ד.
The Town. Deutschkreutz — in Hungarian Sopronkeresztúr (Németkeresztúr), in Yiddish צעהלים (Tzeilim), pronounced Tzelem — lies in central Burgenland, the strip that was Hungary's westernmost land until 1921 and has since been Austria's easternmost province. The German name means "German cross"; unwilling to speak the cross, the Jews called their town Tzelem — a word the lashon uses for an idol — and by that name it is remembered. Jews are documented in the area from the fourteenth century and settled in strength from the sixteenth; the town was one of the Sheva Kehillos, the Seven Holy Communities that flourished for centuries under the protection of the Esterházy counts.
The Kehilla. Together with Eisenstadt, Mattersdorf, Kobersdorf, Lackenbach, Frauenkirchen and Kittsee, Tzeilim formed the Sheva Kehillos — the first and only fully self-governing Jewish autonomy in central and western Europe, each kehilla choosing its own dayanim and running its own religious and communal life for generations. Tzeilim kept its own beis din, chevra kadisha and chinuch; the pinkas of its chevra kadisha was kept from תר"ט (1849) until the kehilla was liquidated in תרח"ץ (1938). Once several hundred souls, at the Anschluss the kehilla still numbered some 430 Jews (103 families).
Torah of the Town. Tzeilim was a seat of Torah for two centuries, and its rav was always also its rosh yeshiva. R' Ahron Leib Hamburger raised a yeshiva there already in the mid-1700s; R' Levi Pollak, a talmid of the Noda B'Yehuda and author of Amudei Shittim, held the seat after him; and R' Yoav Rosenbaum, the Mattersdorfer Rav, led the kehilla in the 1790s. Its defining figure was R' Menachem Katz (Prostitz), a talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer who sat as rav of Tzeilim for over fifty years (1840–1891), raised a yeshiva of some hundred talmidim, and stood among the seven rabbonim received by Kaiser Franz Josef in the fight against the Neolog seminary. His son-in-law R' Dovid Friedman filled his place (1891–1906) — and Friedman's own sons-in-law were R' Yissachar Shlomo Teichtal, the Eim HaBanim Semeicha and R' Mordechai Rottenberg, later Rav of Antwerp. There followed R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid (1906–1912), who led a yeshiva of some hundred and thirty and went on to Satmar; R' Yaakov Yechezkiya Greenwald, the Vayagid Yaakov (1912–1923), a son of the Arugas HaBosem of Chust; R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana (1923–1931); and, last of the line, R' Levi Yitzchok Greenwald — the Tzelemer Rov (1932–1938), another son of the Arugas HaBosem, who would survive the churban and rebuild Tzelem across the sea in Williamsburg. Tzeilim was also the birthplace of R' Avraham Tzvi Unger, the Machaneh Avraham, later ABD of Kapuvár, whose father R' Chaim was a talmid of R' Menachem Katz.
The Churban. Tzeilim and the Sheva Kehillos were among the very first Jewish communities in Europe to be destroyed — not in the deportations of 1944 but in the first days of the Reich. Within days of the Anschluss of 12 March 1938 stones were thrown at the Jews' homes, and the Jews of Deutschkreutz were driven out faster than any of the sister kehillos: by 17 June 1938 two hundred and sixty-two of them had already been forced into Vienna, and within months the whole kehilla — some 430 souls, 103 families — was expelled, stripped of everything, the last to leave a teacher held back until the Gestapo released him. The shul still stood, unharmed, until early 1941, when it too was destroyed; even Heydrich would later call the Burgenland expulsion "illegal." From Vienna most of Tzeilim's Jews were deported eastward and murdered. By 1970 not one Jew remained in the town, and a memorial stands where the shul had been. The Tzelemer Rov carried the name of the kehilla to America, but the kehilla of Tzeilim was no more. הי"ד.
The Town. Kapuvár is a market town in Sopron county in western Hungary, on the edge of the Hanság marshland, not far from the Sheva Kehillos of Burgenland. Its Jewish settlement was small, a community of tradesmen and townsfolk in a region long shaped by the Orthodoxy of nearby Tzeilim and the western-Hungarian kehillos.
The Kehilla and its Rabbonim. The kehilla had torn itself free of the Neolog camp and joined the Orthodox, though for years most of its households remained mechalelei Shabbos and its offices lay in secular hands. Its rav was R' Dovid Sneiders הי"ד, son of R' Bentzion Sneiders הי"ד; and from תרפ"ו (1926) R' Avraham Tzvi Unger, the baal Machaneh Avraham, served as Av Beis Din and rosh yeshiva, strengthening the Talmud Torah against much opposition.
Torah of the Town. R' Avraham Tzvi Unger raised a yeshiva of some forty bochurim and, teaching through the shittos of the Rishonim and Acharonim, finished all six sedarim of Mishnah with his talmidim in about two and a half years. His chidushim on Mikvaos and Beitzah are his sefer Machaneh Avraham, whose name his son R' Yitzchak Shlomo Unger later gave to his yeshiva in Bnei Brak.
The Churban. In the spring and summer of תש"ד (1944) the Jews of Kapuvár, with the Jewry of western Hungary, were herded into ghettos and deported to Auschwitz. The rav and the greater part of the kehilla were murdered al kiddush Hashem, and the little kehilla of Kapuvár was no more. הי"ד.
The Town. Szilágysomlyó (Romanian Șimleu Silvaniei; Shimloi to its yidden) is a town in the Szilágy region (Szilágy / Sălaj county) of Transylvania, returned to Hungary by the Second Vienna Award from 1940 to 1944. It was the chief town of the Szilágyság and the seat of one of its leading kehillos.
The Kehilla. Szilágysomlyó was a strongly Orthodox kehilla and a Torah center for the Jews of the Szilágyság — the town itself counted some 1,500 Jews of its 9,400 people in 1941, and the county some 14,000 by the count of 1930 — fallen to 8,000 by 1944, after its men of sixteen to sixty had been taken to the labor battalions on the eastern front, so that those who remained were the women, the children, the old and the sick. The kehilla maintained its batei midrash, its chevra kadisha and a large yeshiva.
Torah of the Town. Szilágysomlyó's rav from 1899 was R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich, the Lechem Shlomo (תרכ"ג – תש"ד / 1863 – 1944), among the leading poskim of Transylvania and mechaber of the Shu"t Lechem Shlomo and some forty works. Born in Beregszász, a grandson of the Kol Aryeh and a son-in-law of R' Yosef Dovid Horowitz of Liska, he was directed to the Shimloi rabbanus by the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet. There he built a yeshiva of close to a hundred talmidim and a talmud torah of hundreds, and as mara d'asra enacted strict takanos — curbing spending on luxuries and on matzeivos and strengthening the gderei tznius of the town. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla on 11 Sivan תש"ד.
The Churban. At a conference held in Szatmárnémeti on 26 April 1944, the authorities resolved to concentrate the Jews of the whole Szilágy county in a single ghetto at Cehei (Somlyócsehi), in the open fields outside Szilágysomlyó. The ghetto was set on the grounds of the Klein brickyard at Cehei — a swampy, isolated field five kilometers from the town — where some 8,500 Jews of Szilágysomlyó, Zilah, Tasnád and the county's districts were crowded together, about 3,500 of them left under the open sky; it was reckoned among the most terrible of the Transylvanian detention sites. In three transports — 31 May, 3 June and 6 June 1944, some 7,851 souls — they were deported to Auschwitz. R' Shlomo Zalman, offered escape to Romania, answered that kiddush Hashem was a mitzvah not every generation merits and that he might not separate himself from the klal; he was murdered with some eighty souls of his family. About 1,200 of the county's Jews survived; his son R' Yehoshua filled his place in Shimloi after the war before going up to Yerushalayim, and since 2005 the old shul houses the Northern Transylvania Holocaust Memorial Museum. The full account is told in the churban diary of Szilágysomlyó; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Hajdúnánás — Nánás to its yidden — lies in Hajdú county in eastern Hungary, north of Debrecen. It was the oldest and most populous of the Jewish settlements of the Hajdúság, the old district of the hajdú free-towns.
The Kehilla. A community reaching back to at least the early 19th century — its beis olam dates from 1839 — Hajdúnánás numbered about 700 Jews (some 160 families) at the start of the 20th century and about 1,080 by 1940, the great majority of them Orthodox, with its shul, batei midrash and chevra kadisha.
Torah of the Town. Nánás's rav and rosh yeshiva was R' Yisrael Efraim Fishel Sofer, the Afsei Eretz (תקפ"ב – תרנ"ט / 1822 – 1898) — among the last talmidim of the Chasam Sofer and, for twenty-five years, a chossid of Reb Hershele of Liska — a renowned baal mofeis and mechaber of the Afsei Eretz — appointed in תרכ"א (1861), he led the rabbanus and a yeshiva in the town for thirty-seven years. At his petirah some ninety rabbanim were gathered at his bedside — among them the Darkei Teshuvah of Munkacs, the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet and the Arugas HaBosem of Chust — and in his tzava'ah he forbade hespedim and any title of praise on his matzeivah. After his petirah R' Ben Zion Halpert led the kehilla until 1918.
The Tzaddikim of the Town. Among the founding families of the kehilla stood the brothers R' Michael Nanasher — of the great talmidim of the Kaliver Rebbe, his baal makri on Rosh Hashanah, member of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, whose matzeivah stands in the town's beis hachaim to this day — and R' Yosef Yozefa Glücklich, of the great Kaliver chassidim; their Glücklich descendants lived in Nánás from its founding until the churban הי"ד. R' Michael — called the Saraf — was niftar ח' אב תר"ט; and of the town itself the Gaavad of Yerushalayim, R' Moshe Aryeh Freund, a descendant of the house, said that he travels out of Eretz Yisrael only to come to Nanash, where many hidden Yidden — ל"ו tzaddikim — rest.
The Churban. After the occupation, a ghetto was set up in Hajdúnánás in May 1944 — the town shul and a few nearby buildings, fenced in with high wooden planks — into which all the Jews of the town were driven. In June they were moved to the great collection camp at the brickyard in Debrecen, where some thirteen thousand Jews of the region were gathered, and between 25 and 29 June 1944 they were deported — some to Strasshof in Austria and to Mauthausen, most by way of Kassa to Auschwitz. The Strasshof diversion — part of some 21,000 Hungarian Jews sent to forced labor around Vienna through the negotiations of the rescue committee with the SS — gave many of Nánás's Jews their lives. The beis olam of 1839 stands, and the ohel of the Afsei Eretz within it remains a place of tefillah for his thousands of descendants. The full account is told in the churban diary of Hajdúnánás; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Tolcsva is a small town in the Tokaj wine district of Zemplén county, in northeastern Hungary, about 20 km north of Tokaj. Jews settled there from the 18th century, drawn into the wine trade of the region.
The Kehilla. A kehilla took shape in Tolcsva in the 1700s — its Jewish cemetery dates from 1770 — and grew through the 19th century to some 929 Jews by 1890, settling at 363 by the 1941 census: a strictly Orthodox community with its beis knesses, beis medrash and chevra kadisha. Among the town's earlier rabbonim was R' Moshe Dovid Ashkenazi, the Toldos Adam, who led Tolcsva for some forty years before making aliyah to Tzfas in 1843.
Torah of the Town. Tolcsva's rav for nearly fifty years was R' Avraham Yitzchak Glück, the Yad Yitzchak (תקפ"ו – תרס"ט / c.1825 – 1909), reckoned among the foremost poskim of Hungary in his day. Born in Vircse near Debrecen, a talmid of the Selisher Rav and of R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls of Bonyhád, an ilui from childhood, he answered halachic questions from rabbanim across Hungary and Transylvania — close to nine hundred of them gathered into his three-volume Shu"t Yad Yitzchak — and brought to print the Parshas Mordechai of his wife's grandfather the Maharam Benet, with his own notes. His hasmadah was a byword: in all his years, his son-in-law recorded, he never took a vacation, sat in a rabbinic conference, or opened a newspaper. He lived in ascetic modesty, supported the yishuv of Eretz Yisrael, and urged the buying of esrogim grown in the Land. His seforim — Yad Yitzchak and Be'er Yitzchak — carried the town's name across the Torah world; the Maharam Brisk called him rosh hamorim b'medinaseinu, and some kehillos made his semicha a precondition for a rabbinic candidate. At his levaya in תרס"ט stood Reb Yeshayele of Kerestir and the Levushei Mordechai of Mád — who fainted in the midst of his hesped — and he was buried beside his rebbetzin in an ohel in the Tolcsva beis olam. In the last generation the rabbanus was held by R' Akiva Pinchas Kornitzer הי"ד, of the Kornitzer rabbinic line descended from the Chasam Sofer through his daughter Gittel; he was murdered with his kehilla.
The Churban. In May 1944 the Jews of Tolcsva were rounded up with the Jews of the Tokaj and Zemplén towns — Bodrogkeresztúr, Mád, Olaszliszka, Sárospatak, Tokaj and the rest — and brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, set up in the slums of the Roma quarter, which at its peak held some 15,000 Jews of the county. From there they were deported to Auschwitz at the end of May and beginning of June 1944; of the nearly three hundred Jews of Tolcsva, only some forty ever came back. The beis olam of 1770 stands, and within it the ohel of the Yad Yitzchak. The full account is told in the churban diary of Tolcsva; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Sevlush — in Hungarian Nagyszőlős ("great vineyard"), today Vynohradiv in Carpatho-Ruthenia — was the ancient seat of Ugocsa county, on the Tisza near the Romanian border. A royal wine town since the 14th century, it became a center of Jewish life in the Carpathians.
The Kehilla. Jews lived in Sevlush from the 18th century, growing into a large Carpatho-Ruthenian kehilla — numbering in the thousands on the eve of the war, strongly chasidishe and Orthodox, with its batei midrash, its shtiblech and a famous yeshiva. After the Munich Agreement of 1938 the town was annexed to Hungary as Nagyszőlős.
Torah of the Town. Sevlush — Selish to its yidden — was the seat of R' Shmuel Shmelka Klein, the Selisher Rav (ה'תקס"ה – תרל"ה / 1805 – 1875), rosh yeshiva and av beis din who served Bilkáni and Chust before Selish, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer and the Ksav Sofer and mechaber of the Tzror HaChaim. Named for his great-uncle Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg and an ilui from childhood, he was renowned as a po'el yeshuos whose every salvation, it was said, was bound to limud haTorah, and as a baal menagen whose niggunim for Hallel and the Havdalah besamim are still sung in Hungarian kehillos; from his yeshiva went out rabbanim across the region, among them R' Avraham Yitzchak Glück, later the Yad Yitzchak of Tolcsva. The town was also home to the Yeshivas Beis Yosef of Spinka — founded by the Chakal Yitzchak, the second Spinka Rebbe, at Munkács in 1916 and moved to Selish in 1929, where it grew to some hundred and fifty bachurim until it was destroyed in the Shoah.
The Churban. From 1940 the men were drafted into the labor battalions and many died on the eastern front; in 1941 families without Hungarian citizenship were expelled to Kamianets-Podilskyi and murdered. After the German occupation, on the last day of Pesach 1944, some 12,000 Jews of Sevlush and the surrounding districts were driven into the Nagyszőlős ghetto, and from there — among the first wave of deportations from Carpatho-Ruthenia — they were sent to Auschwitz in May 1944. The full account is told in the churban diary of Sevlush; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Makó — to its yidden Makava — is a town in Csanád county on the Maros river, in the far south of Hungary near the Romanian border. Jews settled there from the mid-18th century, under the protection of Bishop Stanislavich of Csanád, who in 1740 assigned them a quarter of the town.
The Kehilla. A kehilla took shape quickly — a chevra kadisha by 1747 — and grew to some 1,642 Jews by 1900, a substantial Orthodox community of the southern plain with its batei midrash, chevra kadisha and chinuch institutions. Three batei chaim told its history: on Kassit Street lay the Kadosh of Makova, Reb Dovid, murdered al kiddush Hashem in 5531 (1771); in the second rested R' Rabinstein, a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, among the rabbanim of the town; and in the great beis hachaim beyond the town — moved there for the floods of the Maros, its Orthodox and Neolog halves divided — lay the Yerios Shlomo and, at the last, the ohel of the Ohel Moshe.
Torah of the Town. Makó's first rav was R' Yehuda ben Avraham HaLevi (1778 – 1824); its most renowned was R' Shlomo Zalman Ullman, the Yerios Shlomo (תקנ"א – תרכ"ג / 1791 – 1863), av beis din of Makava for thirty-seven years. A son of R' Shalom Charif of Lackenbach (the Divrei R"Sh) and a son-in-law of R' Bunim Eiger of Mattersdorf — a brother of R' Akiva Eiger — he was hailed by the Chasam Sofer as "unzer yunger gaon," and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz said of him, "Hungary does not know what they possess." His Yerios Shlomo on Yoreh De'ah carried the name of Makava through the batei midrash of Hungary. In the last generation the rav of Makava — from תרע"ג (1913), for thirty-two years — was R' Moshe Vorhand, the Ohel Moshe, talmid muvhak of the Chasan Sofer, who came from Nitra where he had sat as dayan and rosh yeshiva for twenty-five years; in Makava he founded the Makova chasidishe court and Yeshivas HaRamah, raised thousands of talmidim — R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim, the most renowned among them — and stood at the bimah every erev Shabbos at dawn, saying the whole sefer Tehillim in tears with his yeshiva.
The Churban. After the German occupation the Jews of Makó were confined to a ghetto. In the ghetto days a false accusation was laid against the aged Ohel Moshe; he was arrested and beaten severely, and sent broken to the Jewish hospital in Budapest, where he was niftar on י"ז סיון תש"ד — a week before the deportation. On 9 June 1944 the Orthodox kehilla received permission to bring him home: he was buried erev Shabbos in the beis hachaim, no more than a minyan permitted at the kevurah, and at the close of his shiva the town was taken — with the Jews of Csanád, Csongrád and Bács-Kiskun counties — taken to the brickyard at Szeged, where nearly 9,000 souls were crowded together. From there they were deported in three transports on 25, 27 and 28 June 1944, among the last of the great deportations; by the chance turns of the Szeged transports some cars went to Auschwitz and others to Strasshof in Austria, so that a larger share than elsewhere survived — it is told that the Ohel Moshe's bracha stood over his town, two of the three transports turning toward life, and that those who returned remained shomrei Torah u'mitzvos. His grandson-in-law R' Moshe Nosson Nota Lemberger went with the kehilla through the Szeged ghetto, Bergen-Belsen, and Theresienstadt, and rebuilt Makava after the war. The full account is told in the churban diary of Makó; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Munkács (today Mukačevo, in Carpatho-Ruthenia) was, before the war, one of the largest and most vibrant Jewish communities in the Carpathians — a town close to half Jewish, and the beating heart of chasidishe life in Subcarpathian Rus'.
The Kehilla. Munkács was home to well over ten thousand Jews — an overwhelmingly Orthodox and chasidishe kehilla of batei midrash, shtiblech, mikvaos and a great yeshiva, around which an entire Jewish world revolved.
Torah of the Town. Munkács was the seat of a dynasty of rebbes descended from R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the Bnei Yissaschar — who had himself sat as rav of Munkacz for five years and enacted there his takanos Tamchin D'Oraysa, writing of the town as a joyous city in which dwell yerei Hashem — R' Shlomo Shapira, the first Munkácser Rebbe; his son R' Tzvi Hersh Shapira, the Darchei Teshuvah, who built the town's great yeshiva and wrote his sweeping responsa across the Shulchan Aruch; and the Darchei Teshuvah's son R' Chaim Elazar Shapira, the Minchas Elazar (1872 – 1937), av beis din from 1914 and the dominant figure of Carpatho-Rus chassidus — a gaon in nigleh and nistar and the most forceful of its leaders, uncompromising in his opposition to Zionism and to Agudas Yisrael alike. To Munkács came, too, the Zidichover Rebbe R' Menashe Eichenstein, the Alfei Menashe, who took up his father's Zidichover admorus in the city in תרפ"ד (1924) and was niftar and buried there on ט"ז Tammuz תרצ"ד (1934).
The Churban. Subcarpathian Rus' was the first region of Hungary marked for destruction, and Munkács itself was made the command center of the deportations — the gendarme commander László Ferenczy fixed his seat there, and at meetings on 8 and 9 May 1944 the fate of Carpathian Jewry was settled. The Jews of Munkács were crowded into a ghetto, robbed of their belongings, and taken to the town's brick factories; a day before the ghetto was emptied, the Germans forced the bearded Jews to tear down what remained of the famous Yeshiva of Rabbi Shapira. The first deportation train left Munkács on 11 May 1944 — among the very first of all the Hungarian transports — and within weeks the great kehilla was deported to Auschwitz. The years before the ghetto were years of strangulation — the Hungarian laws from 1938 cutting the Jews from parnassah, the labor battalions taking the men, the bearded humiliated in the streets; and in the summer of תש"א (1941) came the first deportation, the "alien" Jews of the town driven toward Kamenets-Podolsk — the Rebbe R' Boruch himself seized among them with his son, escaping at the border. The ghetto fell upon the Yom Tov: the district's Jews ordered to the brickyard on אחרון של פסח תש"ד itself, the city's three days after; and nine trains carried 28,587 Jews of Munkács and its district to Auschwitz, the last on ב' סיון — the yahrzeit of the Minchas Elazar. The full account is told in the churban diary of Munkács; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Sighet — Máramarossziget in Hungarian, today Sighetu Marmației — sits in the Máramaros region on the upper Tisza. Part of Hungary until the First World War, Romania between the wars, and Hungary again from 1940 to 1944, it was one of the most intensely Jewish towns of the whole region — a center of the timber and salt trades and of Hebrew printing since the 1870s, and the birthplace of Elie Wiesel.
The Kehilla. Jews settled in Sighet from the eighteenth century, after the partitions of Poland sent Galician families south over the Carpathians; the first shul was built in 1807, when they were about an eighth of the town, and they grew to some thirty-eight percent of it by 1930. By the 1941 census some 10,144 Jews lived in Sighet — close to 40 percent of the town, one of the highest proportions in Hungary. It was an overwhelmingly chasidishe kehilla, home to the chassidim of the Teitelbaums, of Vizhnitz, of Spinka and Kretchnev, alongside Orthodox and Zionist circles.
Torah of the Town. Sighet’s rabbinic chain reached back well before the chasidishe dynasty: its first rav was R' Tzvi Fish (1759), followed by R' Yehuda Kahana Heller (1801) and R' Menachem Mendel Stern, the Derech Emunah (1819). In 1834 R' Elazar Nissan Teitelbaum, a son of the Yismach Moshe, was chosen rav — the family’s first tie to the town — but the opposition of the Kosov chassidim drove him out by 1840, and he went on to Drohobitch. The dynasty’s lasting seat at Sighet began only a generation later, when his son R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the Yeitev Lev (d. 1883) — grandson and closest talmid of the Yismach Moshe — came in 1858 and established the Yetev Lev yeshiva, the first chasidishe yeshiva in Hungary, binding chassidus to rigorous Talmudic and halachic learning.
His son R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa, the Kedushas Yom Tov (d. 1904) greatly expanded the court — its chassidim numbering in the thousands — and was reckoned in his day the most influential of all Hungarian chasidishe leaders; he was succeeded by his son R' Chaim Tzvi, the Atzei Chaim, the supreme authority of Máramaros Orthodoxy in the early twentieth century — and after him, orphaned at fourteen and raised to the seat by the zekenei hachassidim, his bechor R' Yekusiel Yehuda (II), "R' Zalman Leibele" הי"ד. From this house came also the Satmar Rav and, through its daughters, the Klausenberger Rebbe. Alongside the rebbes the town kept its rabbinate: R' Shlomo Yehuda Tabak, the Erech Shai, sat as rosh av beis din of Sighet, and R' Shmuel Binyamin Danzig — who also sat on the city council and led the town's nusach-Sefard (chasidishe) kehilla — served among its rabbanim, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban (הי"ד). The full court is described in the Sighet court card.
The Churban. After the occupation, two ghettos — a large and a small — were set up in Sighet on 18–20 April 1944, into which some 14,000 Jews of the town and the surrounding villages were crowded. Between 16 and 22 May 1944 some 12,749 Jews were deported to Auschwitz in four transports; only several hundred survived, and the last Sigheter Rebbe, R' Yekusiel Yehuda (II) — "R' Zalman Leibele", son of the Atzei Chaim, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin, his children, and his chassidim on כ"ה אייר תש"ד. The full account is told in the churban diary of Sighet; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Kerestir — Bodrogkeresztúr in Hungarian — is a small village in the Tokaj wine country of Zemplén county, in northeastern Hungary, on the Bodrog near its meeting with the Tisza. Its name in the Jewish world belongs above all to the court of one tzaddik.
The Kehilla. Kerestir was a small kehilla, but for decades it was a place to which Jews streamed from across the region — for it was the seat of the court of Reb Shayale, whose table was open to every wayfarer and whose name became a byword for hachnasas orchim.
Torah of the Town. R' Yeshaya Steiner — Reb Shayale of Kerestir (1851 – 1925) was orphaned young and sent as a boy to learn by Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah, whom he served some eleven years, and was later drawn to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and to Nadvorna. At Kerestir he made his court a refuge for the poor and the broken — his kitchen cooked for hundreds daily so that no wayfarer should go hungry, and Jews streamed to him for the blessing and help of the wonder-rebbe. A byword for ahavas Yisrael and hachnasas orchim, long after his petirah his open table remained a light in the region, his picture hangs in homes the world over as a segulah, and his kever on the hill draws tens of thousands each year.
The Churban. After the German occupation the Jews of Kerestir were rounded up with the Jews of the Tokaj and Zemplén towns — Tolcsva, Mád, Olaszliszka, Tokaj and the rest — and brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely in the slums of the Roma quarter, and from there deported to Auschwitz at the end of May and beginning of June 1944. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kerestir; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Liska — Olaszliszka in Hungarian — is a small town in the Tokaj wine country of Zemplén county, in northeastern Hungary, between Tokaj and Sátoraljaújhely. Its name in the chasidishe world belongs to the dynasty that made its court there.
The Kehilla. Liska was a small Zemplén kehilla, but for nearly a century it was the seat of a chasidishe court to which Jews came from across the region — with its beis medrash, its chevra kadisha and the shtibel of the Liska Rebbes.
Torah of the Town. The Liska dynasty was founded by R' Tzvi Hersh Friedman, Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah (1808 – 1874) — a talmid of the Yismach Moshe and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz who carried chassidus to the masses of Hungary and was called the father of the movement there. Renowned for chesed beyond measure, he raised in Liska a great beis kneses built without a foundation, in mourning for the Beis HaMikdash; his foremost talmid was Reb Shayale of Kerestir, who served him eleven years. He was followed by his son-in-law R' Chaim Friedlander, the Tal Chaim (1836 – 1904), who led the court for thirty years, and then by R' Tzvi Hersh Friedlander, the Shaarei HaYosher, the third Liska Rebbe, a gaon in nigleh and nistar, murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz on 27 Iyar תש"ד.
The Churban. After the German occupation the Jews of Liska were rounded up with the Jews of the Tokaj and Zemplén towns — Tolcsva, Mád, Tokaj, Kerestir and the rest — and brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely in the slums of the Roma quarter, and from there deported to Auschwitz at the end of May and beginning of June 1944. The Shaarei HaYosher, the last Liska Rebbe, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his chassidim. The full account is told in the churban diary of Liska; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Kalov — Nagykálló in Hungarian — is a town in Szabolcs county in eastern Hungary, some fifteen kilometres from Nyíregyháza. To the chasidishe world its name belongs to the Kalover Rebbe, whose court made it the cradle of Hungarian chassidus.
The Kehilla. Nagykálló had a kehilla whose matzeivos attest Jews in the town from the Middle Ages; its Jews were farmers, craftsmen and merchants of the Szabolcs plain. Under the Rebbe the kehilla received its lasting form: the chevra kadisha, a bikur cholim and societies of mutual aid, the talmud torah and his yeshiva, and the shul he founded in 1800. In 1790 the town's hatred broke into a blood libel: a Christian boy disappeared, the Rebbe himself and many of the kehilla were arrested, and four were sentenced to hang — before the execution the boy appeared, alive, at his own home. On the eve of the war, in 1930, the kehilla numbered 977 souls, and the town drew chassidim from across the region to the kever of its Rebbe.
Torah of the Town. Kalov belongs, in the chasidishe world, to Reb Yitzchak Isaac Taub, the Kalover Rebbe (1751 – 1821) — the first chasidishe rebbe to sit permanently in the heart of Hungary. A talmid of the Rebbe Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg and of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk, and — as chassidim tell it — discovered as a shepherd-boy by Reb Leib Sarah's, he led Kálló and the Szabolcs district of some eighty towns for forty years; the Chasam Sofer called him a lofty and exalted tzaddik. Known as the singing tzaddik, his Hungarian niggun "Szól a kakas már" is sung in chasidishe courts to this day, and his kever in the town was a place of pilgrimage until the Churban. Among his talmidim was Reb Avraham Weiss of Munkács — grandfather of the Imrei Yosef of Spinka, R' Yaakov Gottlieb, ABD of Patak, Tokaj and Chust, and R' Shraga Feivel Horowitz, ABD of Papa.
In the rabbanus of the town his place was filled by R' Yosef Yochanan Bennet, who served barely a year until his petirah on 9 Kislev 5582, and nineteen years after the Rebbe's petirah R' Yeshaya Bennet was appointed rav of the kehilla. In תרנ"ח (1898) the Rebbe's great-grandson R' Moshe Taub, the Es Ratzon, returned and revived the court in Kalov itself, leading it until his petirah in Budapest on 19 Iyar 5696 (1936); his son R' Menachem Shlomo Taub, the Chakal Tapuchin, son-in-law of R' Yissachar Dov of Linsk, dwelt among the Kalov chassidim of Transylvania, survived the war, and carried the name of Kaliv to Boro Park and Williamsburg. zt"l. And the rabbanus of the town itself was carried in its last generations by R' Menachem Brody, the Be'er Menachem — son-in-law of the Saraf of Tosh, who came to Kalov after R' Elazar Löw, the Pekudas Elazar, and was marbitz Torah in his great Kalover yeshiva of 250–300 bochurim; at the ז' אדר hilula all the admorim in town sat at his tish. He was niftar ח' אב תרצ"ט (1939), weeks before the war, and rests in the town's beis hachaim.
The Churban. From the autumn of 1939 the young men of the kehilla were taken to the forced-labour battalions. After the German occupation, in the early hours of a day in April 1944 gendarmes roused the Jews of Nagykálló, gave them a quarter of an hour to pack, seized their valuables and sealed their homes; gathered first in the courtyards of the Jewish school, they were taken in three groups — the children, the sick and the aged by cart, the rest on foot — to the ghetto at Nyíregyháza, and from the collection camps of the Szabolcs plain deported to Auschwitz between the middle of May and the beginning of June 1944. The kehilla was almost wholly destroyed. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kalov; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Tosh — Nyírtass in Hungarian — is a village in Szabolcs county, between Nyíregyháza and Kisvárda, near the old Slovak and Ruthenian borders. Its name belongs to the Tosh chasidishe dynasty founded there.
The Kehilla. A small village kehilla — its Jewish population peaked at some three hundred and twenty-five in 1920 — Nyírtass nonetheless carried a rabbinate, a chevra kadisha, a cheder, an Israelite elementary school and, from the early twentieth century, a renowned yeshiva; its Jews had joined the Kisvárda kehilla in 1885.
Torah of the Town. The Tosh dynasty was founded at Nyírtass by Reb Meshulam Feish Segal-Lowy, the Saraf of Tosh (1816 – 1873) — a descendant of the Tosafos Yom Tov and a talmid of the Maharam Asch of Ungvár who drew close to the courts of Komarno, Sanz, Zidichov and Dinov. His chassidim called him the Saraf for an avodah they held to be beyond human reach, and he was niftar in an epidemic that swept the town in 1873. The town's rav was R' Yitzchak Rachlitz, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer who sat as ABD of Nyír-Tosh before Bergsas. From the Saraf's house came both the Tosh dynasty — refounded after the Churban as Kiryas Tosh near Montreal — and, through his son-in-law the Bnei Shileshim, the Kossover line; the graves of the Tosher rebbes in the village remain a place of pilgrimage.
The Churban. After the German occupation, on the last day of Pesach 1944 the Jews of Nyírtass were driven to Kisvárda — held first in a timber yard outside the town, then in the ghetto where some seven thousand Jews of the district were gathered — and between 30 May and 1 June 1944 deported by way of Kassa to Auschwitz; a Tosher Rebbe of the Segal-Lowy family, Reb Elimelech Segal-Lowy, was murdered al kiddush Hashem there with his chassidim. The full account is told in the churban diary of Tosh; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Spinka — Szaplonca in Hungarian, Săpânța in Romanian — is a village on the Tisza in Máramaros, about nine miles west of Sighet, on what is today the Ukrainian border. Its name in the chasidishe world belongs to the dynasty born there.
The Kehilla. A Máramaros village kehilla — some five hundred and seventy Jews in 1877, over a thousand by 1920 — Szaplonca carried a name far larger than itself, for here the Spinka court was founded.
Torah of the Town. The Spinka dynasty was founded in the late nineteenth century by Reb Yosef Meir Weiss, the Imrei Yosef (1838 – 1909) — born in Munkács, the foremost talmid of R' Yitzchak Aizik Eichenstein of Zidichov and a mekubal whom even the Divrei Chaim of Sanz consulted. Under his son Reb Yitzchak Eizik Weiss, the Chakal Yitzchak (1875 – 1944), the court moved after the First World War to Selish (Nagyszőlős), where the Yeshivas Beis Yosef of Spinka was established; the Chakal Yitzchak built bunkers to shelter Polish refugees and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz, הי"ד. The town's own rav, Reb Tzvi Hirsh Kahana — a grandson-in-law of the Imrei Yosef — was murdered with his kehilla in Sivan 1944, הי"ד.
The Churban. When the deportations came in 1944, the Jews of Szaplonca were gathered with the villages of Máramaros to the Sighet ghetto and deported to Auschwitz between 16 and 22 May 1944; the Chakal Yitzchak, by then in Selish, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his rebbetzin and most of his family on 13 Sivan תש"ד. The full account is told in the churban diary of Spinka; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Budapest — the Hungarian capital on the Danube, Buda and Pest joined across the river — was the heart of Hungarian Jewry and one of the great Jewish cities of Europe.
The Kehilla. Before the war some two hundred thousand Jews lived in Budapest — the largest kehilla in Hungary and among the largest on the Continent — with its yeshivos, batei medrash, schools and the seat of the Hungarian Chief Rabbinate. The capital was the principal center of the Neolog movement and the most assimilated of Hungary's kehillos; the Jews who held to the mesorah were a minority, and in the schism that split Hungarian Jewry they separated to build their own Orthodox kehilla and institutions — the rabbanim and batei medrash told below.
Torah of the Town. Budapest — Óbuda, Pest and Buda — held some of Hungarian Jewry's foremost rabbanim. R' Moshe Münz, the Maharam Munz sat as ABD of Óbuda from 1789 and chief rabbi of the Pest region; the Seder Mishna, a son of the Machatzis HaShekel, had earlier held Óbuda and Pest among his many seats; and for half a century the beis din of Pest itself stood under R' Shimon Oppenheim — dayan from תקס"א and Raavad until his petirah in תרי"א, the halachic anchor of the young kehilla in the very years the drift gathered. When the autonomous Orthodox community took shape, R' Chaim Sofer, the Machaneh Chaim served as its chief Orthodox rav (1879 – 1886), and in the last generation R' Yaakov Kopel Reich stood as Chief Rabbi of Budapest until his petirah in 1929, with R' Yonasan Shteif among its dayanim (later of Williamsburg). It was in Budapest, in hiding during the Churban, that R' Yissachar Shlomo Teichtal wrote the Eim HaBanim Semeichah, before he was murdered al kiddush Hashem — הי"ד.
The Churban. Budapest's churban took a different shape from the towns of the provinces. After the German occupation of March 1944, the government installed by the regent Admiral Miklós Horthy decreed that all Jews wear the yellow star; while the rural kehillos were deported in the spring of 1944, the Jews of Budapest were ordered in June into more than two thousand "yellow-star houses," and some twenty-five thousand of the suburbs sent to Auschwitz; after the Arrow Cross coup of October 1944 came the brickyard concentration and the death marches toward Austria, the closed ghetto of District VII and the international ghetto under the neutral legations — where Raoul Wallenberg of Sweden and the Swiss vice-consul Carl Lutz sheltered tens of thousands behind protective papers — and the shootings on the banks of the Danube. When Soviet troops liberated Pest in January 1945, more than a hundred thousand Jews remained alive — the one great Hungarian kehilla not wholly destroyed. The full account is told in the churban diary of Budapest; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Nagyvárad — Grosswardein in German, Oradea in Romanian — is a city on the Körös in the Bihar region, in what was the eastern reach of Hungary and is today western Romania.
The Kehilla. Some twenty-five to thirty thousand Jews lived in Nagyvárad — one of the largest and most important Jewish communities in Hungary, with a great Orthodox kehilla alongside its Neolog congregation, and its shuls, batei medrash and schools.
Torah of the Town. Nagyvárad — Grosswardein — was already a fortress of Hungarian Orthodoxy under R' Yitzchak Ahron Landsberg — the Chasam Sofer's talmid, its ABD and rosh yeshiva until his petirah on the first day of Pesach תרל"ט — and then under R' Moshe Tzvi Fuchs, the Yad Ramah, who from תרמ"ב/1882 led its great Orthodox kehilla — the largest in Hungary after Budapest — and built a yeshiva of four to five hundred talmidim, a Jewish hospital and a soup kitchen for the poor; and it became one of the great centres of Hungarian chassidus after the First World War, when Reb Yisrael Hager, the Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz, fled there and made the city the seat of his court until his petirah in 1936; his Beis Yisrael yeshiva drew thousands, and he was followed in Grosswardein by his son Reb Chaim Meir, the Imrei Chaim, who sheltered Polish refugees and, having survived the war, rebuilt Vizhnitz in Bnei Brak. Alongside the Vizhnitz court the city held a Sanzer kloiz and a Satmar shtibel — the Satmar Rebbe's court, an hour by train from Sátmár, even relocating to Grosswardein for Succos of 1943 as the danger closed in. Its Orthodox kehilla, distinct from the city's large Neolog community, kept its own batei medrash and yeshiva at the heart of the Bihar region.
The Churban. After the occupation, from early May 1944 the Jews of Nagyvárad were forced into a ghetto of some twenty-five streets — the main ghetto held about twenty-seven thousand, with a separate ghetto for the Jews brought in from the district — twelve to fifteen to a room, the heads of families taken to the Dréher Brewery to be tortured for hidden valuables. Between 23 May and 27 June 1944 the ghettos were emptied, transport after transport, to Auschwitz. Among the city's dayanim of the last generation, R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum of the Ujhel house — formerly dayan of Tasnád — remained with the kehilla and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin Rikel on ב' אב תש"ד הי"ד. The full account is told in the churban diary of Nagyvárad; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד. What remains of the city today — the restored Great Orthodox Shul with its clock frozen at the hour of the first deportation, the Sas Chevra's daily minyan, the museum shul, and the yeshiva rising opposite, the first in Romania since the churban — is told in the churban diary.
The Town. Kolozsvár — Klausenburg in German, Cluj in Romanian — was the historic capital of Transylvania, on the Szamos river, in what is today central Romania.
The Kehilla. By 1930 some thirteen and a half thousand Jews lived in Kolozsvár; they played a large part in the life of the city, and a chasidishe kehilla had grown there alongside the wider community.
Torah of the Town. Kolozsvár — Klausenburg — held two Orthodox kehillos. The older was led by Reb Moshe Shmuel Glasner, the Dor Revii (1856 – 1924), author of the Dor Revii on Chullin and almost the only Hungarian rav of his standing to support the Mizrachi — a stand that drew fierce opposition and, in 1923, his aliyah to Yerushalayim, his son Reb Akiva Glasner taking the Orthodox rabbanus after him. From that kehilla a chasidishe community broke away, largely chassidim of Sighet, and took as its rav, in 1926, the young Reb Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam, the Klausenberger Rebbe of the Sanz line and a son-in-law of the Atzei Chaim of Sighet. Deported in 1944 and bereft of his rebbetzin and their eleven children, הי"ד, he himself survived the death march and raised the Sanz-Klausenburg court anew in America and in Kiryat Sanz of Netanya.
The Churban. After the occupation, on 3 May 1944 the Jews of Kolozsvár were driven into a ghetto in the open yards of the Iris brick factory in the north of the city; with the Jews brought in from Borșa, Huedin and the district the ghetto held some eighteen thousand, about five thousand of them children, sheltering under the brick-drying sheds with one meal a day. In six transports between 25 May and 9 June 1944, some sixteen thousand were deported to Auschwitz. The full account is told in the churban diary of Kolozsvár; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Mátészalka is a town in Szatmár county in northeastern Hungary, on the plain east of Nyíregyháza, near the old borders of Máramaros and Carpathian Ruthenia.
The Kehilla. Mátészalka had a substantial kehilla of its own — one of the larger towns of the Szabolcs-Szatmár plain — with its shul, batei medrash and schools serving the Jews of the town and the villages around it. The shul, raised in 1857 as the families of the mid-eighteenth-century settlement grew strong, bears over its gate the pasuk “זה השער לה' צדיקים יבואו בו” — and a plaque within its entrance counts some 1,700 of the town's own Jews among the kedoshim.
Torah of the Town. The first Jewish families settled in the mid-eighteenth century, and by 1900 Mátészalka had grown into a major Torah center of the Szatmár plain, with a yeshiva, mikveh and beis medrash. R’ Yosef Rottenberg established the Kosson chasidishe court in the town and served as its av beis din (niftar 1911); Reb Kalman Lieberman (1838–1904), of the Shenya line, held the Mátészalka rabbanus before Kashau; and after the First World War the Hadász Rebbe, R’ Aharon Yeshaya Fish, founder of the Hadász chassidus, established his beis medrash there — his Kol Nidrei derashos and his Purim long remembered.
The Churban. After the occupation, a ghetto was set up in the Jewish quarter of Mátészalka into which were herded some eighteen thousand Jews — of the town and of the villages of northern Szatmár and the bordering Máramaros — making it the largest single concentration of Máramaros Jewry and, by the testimony of survivors, among the worst-conditioned of all the ghettos of Hungary. From the second half of May into early June 1944 the ghetto was emptied to Auschwitz — through its gates passed R' Zev Wolf Ginzler with the kehilla of Fehérgyarmat and its sixteen villages, and R' Yechezkel Shraga of Páie, tortured in the ghetto and deported on כ"ח אייר. Of the Máramaros Jewry that passed through, perhaps a tenth survived. The shul still stands — it never again functioned; the actor Tony Curtis, whose family came from the town, gave to its restoration, and a marble plaque on its wall keeps the memory of Adolph Zukor, who lived in Mátészalka in his boyhood years. The full account is told in the churban diary of Mátészalka; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Debrecen — the chief city of the Tiszántúl and Hungary's second city, the great Calvinist stronghold of the eastern plain that men called the “Calvinist Rome of Hungary.” A royal free city, it shut its gates to Jews for centuries: only the Diet's Act 39 of 1840, opening the royal cities, permitted Jewish settlement at all — a mere 118 Jews lived there in 1848.
The Kehilla. From those 118 souls the kehilla grew to nearly two thousand by 1869, over six thousand by 1900, and more than ten thousand by 1920 — the second-largest provincial kehilla in all Hungary, after Miskolc — some 9,142 Jews on the eve of the churban. After the rift of 1871 the community stood as an independent Status Quo kehilla (a short-lived Neolog congregation, 1870–1886, closed and merged into it), and in 1886 the shomrei mitzvos seceded and founded a separate Orthodox kehilla, chasidishe groups among its ranks, which built its shul on Pásti Street in 1893 and opened its own school in 1901; the great Status Quo temple rose on Deák Ferenc Street, and the two communities, sharing one chevra kadisha (founded 1856) and one women's aid society, lived peaceably side by side in the Jewish quarter at the western edge of the old town. Already in the war years its men had been swept into the labour battalions sent to the Ukrainian front, from which few returned. Already in the summer of 1941 Jewish families who could not prove Hungarian citizenship were deported from the city to German-held Ukraine, most of them murdered at Kamenets-Podolsk.
Torah of the Town. Debrecen, a Calvinist free city, long kept Jews out, and a kehilla took root only in the nineteenth century with emancipation; an Orthodox community then grew up beside the larger Status Quo one. At its head from 1902 until the churban of 1944 stood the chief rabbi R' Shlomo (Salamon) Strasser, who led the Torah-loyal kehilla of the Calvinist city through two generations. Among its bnei Torah were the Weinbergers — R’ Chananya Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger, born in the city in 1914 and named for the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, who learned first under R’ Shlomo Tzvi Sternberg, av beis din of Debrecen, before the yeshiva of the Levushei Mordechai. The Status Quo kehilla was led from 1937 by Dr. Pál (Meir) Weisz, whom the occupiers forced in 1944 to head the Nazi-ordered Jewish Council. After the war the she'eris hapleita of Debrecen was served by R' Moshe Stern, the Be'er Moshe — dayan of Debrecen and a survivor of Bergen-Belsen — who later carried the city's name to America as the Debreciner Rav.
The Churban. After the occupation the Germans dissolved both kehillos and seized hostages from among their leaders; the Jews of Debrecen — some nine thousand — were locked into a double ghetto in their own quarter, two parts divided by Hatvan Street, and on 21 June 1944 driven with the Jews of the Hajdú towns, more than thirteen thousand in all, to the Serly brickyard on the city's edge. From there the road forked: the first two transports, 6,841 souls, were turned not to Auschwitz but to Strasshof in Austria, dispersed to forced labour, and about half of them lived; the rest were deported to Auschwitz, reaching the ramp on 3 July 1944. Ten families — those of the chief rabbis R' Shlomo Strasser and Dr. Weisz among them — were taken instead to Budapest and placed aboard the Kasztner train to Switzerland. The full account is told in the churban diary of Debrecen; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Szeged — the great city of the southern Hungarian plain, at the meeting of the Tisza and the Maros near the Serbian border. A royal free city, its burghers held the right to bar Jews: those of the Ottoman era were driven out at the reconquest, and only the Toleranzpatent of 1781 opened the gates — the merchant Mihály Pollák settled that year as the first, and by 1840 the Jews numbered 681. After the great Tisza flood of 1879 the city was rebuilt in boulevards and squares, and its kehilla's most prosperous era came with it.
The Kehilla. A community of about four thousand Jews — some three percent of the city in the census of 1941 — almost entirely Neolog after the schism of 1869, with its Jewish school and associations and a great Neolog temple, completed in 1905, among the largest in Hungary. The community had numbered nearly seven thousand in 1910 and some eight thousand in 1927 before emigration and the dark years thinned it. After the congress of 1868 a smaller circle of shomrei mitzvos held apart and continued as the Szeged Orthodox Prayer Society — a minyan of the faithful keeping the mesorah in the most assimilated of cities, whose record books survive to this day in the community archive.
Torah of the Town. Szeged was among the most thoroughly Neolog of Hungary’s kehillos — almost the whole community followed that stream, led for generations by the Löw rabbis: Leopold Löw, a founder of the Neolog movement, and his son Immánuel Löw (1854–1944), its long-serving chief rabbi and a scholar of the natural world of the Talmud. The Torah-loyal life that flourished in the towns of the north and east scarcely took root here; the observant were a small minority in a city that had largely left the mesorah — the Orthodox Prayer Society their last stronghold. The kehilla's first rav, from 1789, was R' Yechiel, of whom little more is recorded than his name; he was followed for half a century by R' Tzvi Hirsch Bak (1790–1843), in whose days the community still stood within the old order, before the rabbanus passed to the reformers.
The Churban. Already in the war years 612 of the city's Jews perished in the labour battalions. After the occupation the Jews of Szeged and the region were confined to a ghetto laid around the Neolog temple — the temple itself turned into a warehouse for their confiscated property — with a first transport sent out on 17 May by way of the Baja ghetto to Auschwitz; then all were driven to the Rókus brickyard, where some nine thousand were gathered from the city and the Csanád and Csongrád towns — among them the Jews of Makó. In three trains on 25, 27 and 28 June 1944 they were carried off; but two of the three, by what some called an error, were turned not to Auschwitz but to Strasshof in Austria, and most aboard them survived, while the first train went to Auschwitz, where most were murdered — in all, some three thousand of Szeged's Jews reached that place. On the last transport a single wagon, sixty-six Jews, was uncoupled in Budapest for the Kasztner train; among them was the ninety-one-year-old Immánuel Löw, who died in a Budapest Jewish hospital weeks later. The full account is told in the churban diary of Szeged; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
The Town. Nagybánya — Baia Mare in Romanian — a mining town in the hills of northern Transylvania, in Szatmár county near the Máramaros border.
The Kehilla. A kehilla of several thousand, with its shul and batei medrash, in a county whose Jewish life centred on nearby Szatmárnémeti.
Torah of the Town. Nagybánya was a thoroughly Orthodox kehilla — by the census of 1941 some 3,623 Jews, about a sixth of the city — keeping its Talmud Torah, its yeshiva and its batei medrash. Long a Hungarian town, it had passed to Romania after the First World War and returned to Hungarian rule in 1940; throughout, the Torah life of the region looked to the court of Satmar at nearby Szatmárnémeti.
The Churban. After the occupation, the anti-Jewish drive in Szatmár county was set at a conference held in Szatmárnémeti on 26 April 1944; in the early morning of 3 May 1944 the Jews of Nagybánya were rounded up and shut into two ghettos — the larger in the Bernáth iron works — some five thousand nine hundred in all, robbed and tortured for their hidden valuables. Between 31 May and 5 June 1944 they were deported in two transports to Auschwitz. Yet some were spared: an army officer, Imre Reviczky, called up the Jewish men of the ghettos into the labour service, and so drew them out of the path of the trains. The full account is told in the churban diary of Nagybánya; the wider story in The Destruction of Hungarian Jewry. הי"ד.
A yeshiva was not a school. It was the place where the mesorah passed from one generation to the next — where a boy of thirteen or fourteen left his home and his town and travelled to a distant city to sit at the feet of a gadol, to live in poverty and sleep on a benk and eat his teg at the tables of strangers, and to give himself wholly to limud haTorah. Out of these batei midrash came the rabbonim, the dayanim, the poskim and the roshei yeshiva of the next generation; the yeshiva was the forge in which a people remade itself, year after year, in the image of its Torah.
These academies ranged across the whole Torah map, and each world built its yeshiva in its own image. In Lita the yeshiva ruled above all, and prized pure lomdus and the analytic derech: from Volozhin, the em hayeshivos, descended Mir, Slabodka, Telz, Radin, Grodno, Kamenitz and Novardok, with the mussar of R' Yisrael Salanter running through Kelm. In Hungary and the Oberland nearly every yeshiva — some two hundred across Greater Hungary between the wars — descended from the giant yeshiva the Chasam Sofer built in Pressburg, where the rosh yeshiva was the town rav and the learning ran l’maaseh. And across Poland and Galicia the chassidishe court and the lomdishe yeshiva grew into one another — the Chachmei Lublin, the Beis Avraham of Sochatchov, and the yeshivos of Tzanz, Lublin and Warsaw.
The cards below gather these yeshivos one by one — the beis midrash and its roshei yeshiva, the derech that was learned in it, the talmidim it raised, and the churban that ended it. They are the academies that formed the gedolim and rebbes of this whole world; together they are the map of where Torah was made, and unmade.
The yeshivos of Lita were the empire of pure Torah. At their head stood Volozhin, the em hayeshivos, founded by R’ Chaim of Volozhin, talmid of the Vilna Gaon — and from it descended the whole Litvishe yeshiva world: Mir, Slabodka (the Knesses Yisrael of the Alter), Telz with its derech of chakira, Radin of the Chofetz Chaim, Grodno, Kamenitz of R’ Boruch Ber, Novardok of the Alter, Ponevezh, Baranovich of R’ Elchonon, and Kletsk of R’ Aharon Kotler. Running through them all was the mussar movement of R’ Yisrael Salanter — Kelm, Slabodka and Novardok building the inner man beside the lamdan. These were the academies that prized the sharp analytic derech above all; their talmidim carried the Litvishe lomdus across the world, and the few who survived the churban rebuilt it in Bnei Brak, Lakewood and Yerushalayim.
Nearly every yeshiva of Greater Hungary — some two hundred between the wars — descended from the giant yeshiva the Chasam Sofer built in Pressburg, led after him in unbroken succession by the Ksav Sofer, the Shevet Sofer and the Daas Sofer. His talmidim fanned out to found yeshivos on his model: Chust under the Maharam Shick (grown to eight hundred talmidim), Ujhel, Bergsas, Mád, Unsdorf, and in the chassidishe east the courts of Tzanz, Liska and Munkacs drew their own. The Hungarian yeshiva had its own character: the town rav was almost always the rosh yeshiva as well, and the learning ran l’maaseh — toward a clear halacha — which is why so many of Hungary’s gedolim were also baalei shu\"t. They lived until the oppressor came: Transylvania from 1940, Hungary until March 1944, and Slovakia until the deportations, where Nitra alone held on as the last yeshiva in occupied Europe.
On Polish and Galician soil the chassidishe court and the lomdishe yeshiva grew side by side and into one another. The great Chachmei Lublin of R’ Meir Shapiro raised the banner of Daf HaYomi and built a palace of Torah; the Beis Avraham network of Sochatchov, founded by the Shem MiShmuel and built into a network by R’ Dovid Bornsztain, spread the Sochatchover derech across Poland; and the chassidishe yeshivos of Tzanz, Lublin and Warsaw and the courts of Ger, Aleksander and Radomsk drew their bochurim into the world of their rebbes. Here, on the soil that held the largest Jewry in Europe, stood the ghettos and the death-camps; these yeshivos learned their last chaburos behind the walls of Warsaw and Lodz, and were annihilated almost to the last.
The Lamdanishe Court and the Avnei Nezer's Yeshiva. Sochatchov was the most lamdanishe of the courts of the Kotzk stem. Already from תרמ"ג (1883) the Avnei Nezer, R' Avraham Bornsztain — son-in-law of the Kotzker — set his court in Sochatchov and beside it a great yeshiva; hundreds of avreichim came to drink his sharp iyun, and the little town became a Torah center for Jews from across Poland. His Eglei Tal on the thirty-nine melachos and his Avnei Nezer responsa became the signature of the derech, learned in battei midrash everywhere.
Beis Avraham. In the Avnei Nezer's last years his strength failed and the yeshiva nearly closed; but on the first yahrzeit of the Avnei Nezer his son the Shem MiShmuel founded the formal yeshiva and set upon it his father's name — Beis Avraham. At its head he placed his father's talmid R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Gaon of Kozhiglov (later rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin, murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד), with R' Mendel Borenstein of Siedlec on the second shiur and the Rebbe's son-in-law R' Aharon Rotenberg running the house; hundreds were raised in it until the First War.
The Sochatchover Derech. Its mehalech was the deep iyun and charifus of the Kotzk stem — the demand of emes carried into lomdus, the talmid taught to drive a sevara to its very truth and to reject the answer that does not ring true — anchored in the Eglei Tal and in the Shem MiShmuel's marriage of lomdus and chassidus.
The Network. After the war the yeshiva rose again in Lodz at the hand of R' Meir Bunim HaKohen Neihaus, with the Shem MiShmuel's own help; and the third Rebbe R' Dovid Bornsztain הי"ד, the Chasdei Dovid, built it into a network of Beis Avraham yeshivos across Poland — Warsaw, Lodz and other cities — and published the Beis Avraham monthly in Warsaw, by the hands of R' Leibel Elbinger הי"ד and R' Yehoshua Moshe Aharonson, to spread the Sochatchover derech halimud.
The Yeshiva in the Ghetto. And the network did not die with the wall: at the Rebbe's word the Gaon of Kozhiglov and the Gaon R' Stuciner founded the yeshiva of the Warsaw ghetto — several hundred bnei the "Shem MiShmuel" yeshivos, two in the Nalewki district and one in Gzhibov, as Hillel Seidman's diary records, the youth learning in an underground bunker below Mila 14. Under R' Dovid's spiritual influence stood the ghetto's Torah-learning kibbutzim, headed by his chassidim R' Avraham'le Weinberg and R' Aryeh Frumer the Kozhiglover, and his home was a wellspring of chizuk until his petirah in the ghetto on ח' כסלו תש"ג.
The Churban. The network was destroyed with the court and the kehilla of Sochatchov that built it — its bochurim and rashei yeshiva murdered al kiddush Hashem, R' Dovid niftar in the ghetto and the Kozhiglover murdered at Majdanek. Only from Yerushalayim did R' Chanoch Henoch Bornsztain, R' Dovid's brother, carry the Sochatchover Torah onward. הי"ד.
The beis medrash that stood beside the old Great Shul of Brody was known through Galicia by one word — the Kloiz. It was not built like the other batei medrash of its century. Those were carried by their kehillos; the Kloiz of Brody was a private institution, founded and maintained by a single wealthy family. The record gives its founder as R' Yaakov Babad, and his son-in-law R' Chaim Segal Landa of Apta stood at its head for many years.
How It Worked. A fixed and deliberately small number of outstanding lamdanim sat in the Kloiz and did nothing but learn — kept, so that Torah should be the whole of their occupation. Its men became known for two things above all: the learning of Kabbalah, and the taking on of the minhagim of mekubalim. Through the eighteenth century rabbanim travelled to Brody from across Galicia and stayed the week in the town to learn in it, through the nights as well.
What the Noda BiYehuda Found There. He came to Brody at thirteen years old to go on with his learning, and wrote afterward of the city he had walked into: ״בעת ההיא היתה העיר הזאת כלילת יופי, מלאה חכמים וסופרים״ — in that time this city was perfect in beauty, full of chachamim and sofrim.
Who Sat In It. R' Chaim Tzanzer — not the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, a different man and an earlier one — mechutan of the Toldos Yaakov Yosef, who wrote the Neder Bar Kadesh and the Hod Tehillah; the Noda BiYehuda; R' Avraham Gershon of Kitov, brother-in-law of the Baal Shem Tov; R' Yitzchak HaLevi Horowitz; R' Yitzchak of Drohobitch; R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov; R' Nachman of Horodenka; R' Shabsai of Rashkov; R' Mordechai Zev Ornstein, deputy to the Rav HaMedina of Galicia; R' Meshulam Igra; R' Elazar Rokeach of the house of Belz; R' Yehoshua Leshtzover, called by the town R' Yehoshua Klausner after the Kloiz itself; R' Moshe Osterer of the Arugas HaBosem; R' Naftali ben Levi of the Beis Levi; R' Meir Margolios of the Meor Nesivim; R' Aharon Moshe of Brod, who would become the first chasidishe rebbe to live in Yerushalayim; and R' Ephraim Zalman Margolios, the Beis Efraim — the last of the great chachmei HaKloiz.
What It Meant. The Kloiz is the reason Brody is remembered as a town of lamdanim rather than only of merchants. It stood at the meeting point of two worlds: men who would become the first chassidishe rebbes of Galicia sat in it beside men who would become its foremost poskim, and both took their Kabbalah from the same benches. When the rabbanim of Brody placed the Frankists under cherem in 1756 — the cherem that was then taken up across the kehillos of Poland — it was out of a town whose authority the Kloiz had made.
The End. The Kloiz went with the kehilla. The fortress shul of 1742 beside which it stood was pulled at by the Germans and not brought fully down; its ruins are in Brody still. What the Kloiz produced survives where such things survive — in the Beis Efraim, the Noda BiYehuda, the Meor Nesivim, and in the chassidus that a handful of its men carried out into Galicia.
the great kehilla of Częstochowa, the great industrial city of southern Congress Poland, held one of the largest Jewish kehillos in the land — some forty thousand Jews on the eve of the war, a town of Ger and other chassidim with shtieblach and battei midrash beyond counting (thirty-two chadarim already in 1912). Its chief rav in the last generations, R' Nachum Asz — a descendant of the Noda BiYehuda and the Megaleh Amukos, and so exacting in Torah that he would license no shochet who was not a true ben Torah — founded a yeshiva for the boys devoted to learning when he came to the city.
Keser Torah of Radomsk. The most renowned of the city's yeshivos was the Częstochowa beis medrash of Keser Torah, the great yeshiva network of the Radomsker court founded by R' Shlomo Chanoch of Radomsk. Led by R' Rubella Rechtman and R' Michel Schwartzboim, with graded shiurim from the youngest to the most advanced, it is remembered as having drawn nearly half the Jewish youth of the city to its benches — even some who studied secular subjects by day came to learn there.
Sifsei Tzaddik and the Rav of Wola. the Piltzer Rebbe, a rebbe of the Ger-Piltz line, founded and led Yeshivas Sifsei Tzaddik, named for his father's sefer, where dozens of bochurim from Częstochowa and the towns around it learned Gemara and halacha; he went on to the rabbanus of Wieluń yet kept watch over the yeshiva from afar. Earlier, R' Meir Henoch Iszajewicz — R' Asz's brother-in-law, known as the Rav of Wola — had run a yeshiva that took boys of ten who already knew Gemara and paired their Talmud with Tanach and lashon hakodesh; when it closed for want of funds he gathered his finest talmidim and taught them in his own home, without pay.
The Churban. Under German occupation the kehilla was sealed into a ghetto, and the Germans chose Yom Kippur of 1942 to begin its end: from 22 Tishrei, across that autumn, some forty thousand Jews of Częstochowa were deported to Treblinka and murdered, a remnant held in a small ghetto and in the HASAG slave-labor camps until they too were destroyed. The yeshivos of the city were wiped out with its Jewry; Yeshivas Sifsei Tzaddik alone was reborn after the war in Eretz Yisrael. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
How It Began. In Poland — unlike Lita, with its Volozhin and the institutional yeshivos that grew from it — no organized yeshiva network had arisen; the bochurim learned in the local kloizen and shtiblach and from the town rabbanim. On Lag BaOmer תרפ"ו (1926) the last Rebbe of Radomsk, R' Shlomo Chanoch הי"ד, set out to change that, proclaiming a network of yeshivos under his nesius — Keser Torah. Eight yeshivos opened first — in Będzin, Podgórze, Chrzanów, Wolbrom, Oświęcim, Częstochowa, Łódź and Kraków; by 1930 nine were running together with the Sosnowiec kibbutz, and by 1939 some thirty-six yeshivos with over four thousand bochurim spanned Poland and Galicia — more talmidim, it was said, than all the yeshivos of Lita combined.
The Rebbe's Purse. R' Shlomo Chanoch was a wealthy merchant who took nothing from his chassidim, and he carried the whole network from his own pocket — the roshei yeshiva's salaries, the bochurim's food and their lodging — joined by a few wealthy chassidim. The yeshivos were chasidishe in spirit but did not promote Radomsker chassidus in particular, nor were they staffed only by Radomsker chassidim; they were open to all. And the Rebbe refused to publicize the network — so that, for all its size, almost nothing of it appeared in the press of its day.
Kibbutz Govoha & the Rosh Yeshiva. The crown of the network was the Kibbutz Govoha the Rebbe founded in Sosnowiec, the seat of his court — an elite group of the finest older bochurim and avreichim, drawing some of the sharpest minds in Poland. At the head of it, and of the entire network, he set his son-in-law and first cousin R' Dovid Moshe Rabinowicz הי"ד — a candidate, after the petirah of R' Meir Shapiro, to lead Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin. He visited each of the yeshivos, watched over the talmidim's progress, gave the shiurim, and administered the exams.
Mehalech HaLimud & the Public Exams. The order of study was set by the Rebbe himself, famed for the precision of his own sedarim: the heart of it was gemara, Rashi and Tosafos b'iyun, and beyond it the yeshivos learned the neglected sedarim of Shas — Kodshim (as at Chachmei Lublin), Zeraim and Taharos — R' Dovid Moshe himself teaching masechtos rarely opened in other yeshivos. In the early years each yeshiva learned its own masechta; in time the whole network learned one masechta in unison. The yeshivos took bochurim from about thirteen or fourteen into their early twenties (many going on to Chachmei Lublin), and the grand public examinations at the close of each zeman became legendary — whole towns gathering, the shopkeepers closing early, to hear the bochurim tested.
The Churban. With the German invasion of 1939 the network was disbanded, and nearly all its roshei yeshiva and its four thousand bochurim were murdered al kiddush Hashem. R' Shlomo Chanoch — who refused the escape his chassidim had arranged, saying "my wish is to be with all the Jews" — and his son-in-law R' Dovid Moshe Rabinowicz did not part in their lives or in their deaths: both were murdered in the Warsaw ghetto on י"ח אב תש"ב (1942). Hashem yikom damam.
The Vision. At the first Knessiah Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael in Vienna, תרפ"ג (1923), R' Meir Shapiro rose and laid two proposals before the Torah world — the Daf Yomi, and a yeshiva that would be a palace of Torah. He chose Lublin, to restore the crown of the city that had been a Torah capital since the days of the Maharshal and the Maharam — and whose great yeshiva went back to 1515 — and to lift the prestige of the ben Torah and the rav in the eyes of Polish Jewry against the tide of assimilation. He called it Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, a "Talmudic university."
The Innovation — Torah in Dignity. Its great chiddush was the yeshiva with an attached dormitory and dining hall. Until then the bochurim of Poland lived in want — eating teg, a day at one balebos's table and a day at another's, with nowhere of their own to sleep. R' Meir Shapiro gathered the finest talmidim into one house, lifted from them the worries of bread and lodging, and let them learn in dignity under gedolei Torah: in Chachmei Lublin a bochur ate and slept within the yeshiva, as a ben melech.
The Building on Lubartowska. The cornerstone was laid on Lag BaOmer, May 1924, before a crowd reckoned near fifty thousand, on a plot donated by the Lublin philanthropist Shmuel Eichenbaum; R' Meir Shapiro brought even the officials of the Polish state, and spoke in Hebrew, Yiddish and Polish. The doors opened in June 1930 to some ten thousand guests from across Poland and beyond. The six-storey palace held a great beis medrash, a mikveh, spacious study halls, dormitories for some five hundred, a modern kitchen with a bakery and a dining hall, a laundry, an infirmary, a reading room, and a library of close to thirty thousand volumes; on the ground floor stood a model of the Beis HaMikdash, the work of the artist Chanoch Weintraub.
Entrance & Mehalech HaLimud. To be accepted a bochur had to know some four hundred blatt of gemara baal peh — Yoma, Pesachim, Beitza, Berachos and Shabbos with their meforshim — and the younger could prepare in a two-year mechina. The talmidim, in two age-groups (about fourteen to seventeen, and from seventeen up), learned a course of some four years built on the daf hayomi with its Rishonim and Acharonim; four times a week the rosh yeshiva gave a three-hour shiur on the methods of the sugya, with open give-and-take, and at each zeman's end he tested every bochur. R' Meir Shapiro's own derech was the pilpul of lishitaso, while the mashgiach R' Shimon of Zhelichov pressed for plain iyun l'asukei shmaata aliba d'hilchasa — a living tension in the hall. There was a marked stress on Seder Kodshim (the Mikdash before their eyes), and on training leaders — bearing, language, and the art of drasha. Up to four hundred talmidim learned there; at the first siyum in 1934 some fifty were ordained.
After R' Meir Shapiro. The founder was niftar of typhus at forty-six on ז' חשון תרצ"ד (1933), before he saw that first siyum. A vaad ruchani then carried the yeshiva — among them R' Menachem Zemba, the Tchebiner Rov R' Dov Berish Weidenfeld, R' Yaakov Horowitz and R' Nachum Weidenfeld — and as rosh yeshiva they set R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer הי"ד, the Kozhiglover, with R' Aryeh Leib Landa and R' Avraham Yaakov Horowitz הי"ד beside him. In 1938 R' Aryeh Tzvi began the Mishnah Yomis, a daily Mishnah to walk beside the Daf Yomi of his predecessor. For a period the office of menahel was held by R' Shlomo Eiger, the Admur of Lublin.
The Churban. The Germans dispersed the yeshiva in 1939, seized its palace. The famous account of its thirty-thousand-seforim library burned in the town square, a band made to play to drown out the weeping of the Jews — first printed from an unverified German press claim — is held by the researchers of Lublin's Grodzka Gate Center to have never occurred: the library was secured and catalogued under German order, R’ Aron Lebwohl, a talmid of the yeshiva and once secretary to R’ Meir Shapiro, laboring at the catalogue among his own yeshiva's seforim until his deportation to Majdanek in 1942, straight to the gas chambers; tens of thousands of the volumes were found in Lublin after the liberation, and more than eight hundred have since been identified across the world. The building was turned into the regional headquarters of the German police; its bochurim were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Majdanek and the camps of the Lublin lands. After the war it served a medical university, until in 2003 it was returned to the Jewish community and its beis medrash restored; on 11 February 2007 its shul was reopened, the first in Poland fully restored by the Jewish community since the war. The full churban of the city is told in the Lublin churban diary. הי"ד.
The first yeshiva. Etz Chaim was first founded in תרמ"ג (1883) in Wiśnicz by the first Bobover Rebbe, the Ateres Shlomo — among the earliest chassidishe yeshivos of Galicia, in a chassidishe world that had set its Torah in the court and the shtiebel rather than the yeshiva. In תרנ"ג (1893) R' Shlomo moved to Bobowa and carried the yeshiva with him; already in his day it drew some three hundred bochurim from across the region, and his son R' Ben Zion stood at its head in his lifetime.
The Etz Chaim network. After R' Shlomo's petirah in תרס"ה (1905) the yeshiva passed to his son R' Ben Zion Halberstam, the Kedushas Tzion הי"ד. It closed in the First War — the Rebbe a refugee in Vienna and Marienbad — and reopened in Bobowa in תרע"ט (1919) as Yeshivas Etz Chaim. From the flagship beis medrash in Bobowa, three hundred strong, he raised it into a network of some forty branch yeshivos (as many as forty-six) across Galicia and Poland — close to two thousand bochurim in all — a thing rare in the chassidishe world, where Torah more often centered on the court than the yeshiva.
Gathering in the youth. Its mission was the youth. In a Galicia where the young were being pulled away to the Haskalah, the Kedushas Tzion built the yeshivos to reach them and to hold them, and many who had already strayed were brought back through him; under him Bobov became the largest chassidus in western Galicia. A writer of the day, no friend of chassidus, set it plainly: the Gerrer Rebbe ruled his chassidim and the Belzer had the ear of the government, but the Bobover was the greatest of all over the chassidishe youth of Poland — some forty Bobover yeshivos, and over two thousand boys learning in them.
The singing yeshivos. And the draw was warmth and song. Against the more austere custom of the Sanz stem from which Bobov sprang, the Kedushas Tzion set the nigun at the center — he composed many nigunim that were sung by thousands, and the houses became known as the singing yeshivos. The famed chazzan Yossele Rosenblatt was an ardent Bobover, who would sing the Bobover nigunim at his concerts and support its poor bochurim. To order the religious life of the region the Rebbe founded the Agudas HaRabbanim of Western Galicia in תרפ"ח (1928).
The Churban. The network was destroyed with the Galician Jewry that filled it. When the Germans came the Kedushas Tzion fled to Lwów (Lemberg); his chassidim tried to spirit him to America but could not in time, and he was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the great massacre of Lwów — the Petliura Days — shot in a forest at the city's edge on ד' אב תש"א (1941), together with his son R' Moshe Aharon הי"ד and his sons-in-law. After the war his son R' Shlomo, who survived, rebuilt Bobov from nothing in America, and the Etz Chaim yeshivos rose again. הי"ד.
Yeshivas Or Torah — recorded in the Pinkas HaKehillos as Or Chaim — was founded in תרס"ז (1906) in Stanisławów, Eastern Galicia, by R' Yekutiel Aryeh Kamelhar (1871–1937), a Galician talmid chacham and mechaber of Dor De'ah, the celebrated history of the early chassidishe tzaddikim. Kamelhar — who had taught bochurim and avreichim in Tarnów, Korczyn and Reisha before coming to Stanislav — led the yeshiva for some hundred bochurim drawn from across Galicia and even Bukovina, beyond the local talmidim, until the First World War scattered the region's Jewry; the yeshiva closed in תרע"ד (1914) and Kamelhar made his way back to Reisha.
A Torah city of Galicia. the kehilla of Stanisławów was one of the largest kehillos of eastern Galicia, a city of rabbonim, lamdanim and chassidim with shtieblach of Husiatyn, Stratin and other courts. Its honored rabbinic chair had been held for more than forty years by R' Meshulam Yissachar Horowitz, the Bar Levai, one of the foremost poskim of Galicia — so that the yeshiva of Or Chaim stood in a city whose Torah reached back generations.
The Churban. On the eve of the war some twenty-five thousand Jews lived in Stanisławów, a third of the city. Under German occupation the kehilla was destroyed with terrible cruelty: in the first weeks hundreds of the community's leaders and learned men were seized and murdered, and on Bloody Sunday, 12 October 1941, between ten and twelve thousand Jews were driven to the Jewish cemetery and shot into open pits — the largest single massacre of Polish Jewry by the German police before the death-camp deportations. The survivors were sealed into a ghetto that December, deported through 1942 to Bełżec, and the ghetto was liquidated in February 1943. The great kehilla and its yeshiva were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
Yeshivas Beis Yisrael of Sokołów Podlaski was founded by R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern (1866–1939), the Sokolover Rebbe — a great-grandson of the Kotzker, through R' Dovid the second Rebbe of Kotzk and R' Chaim Yisrael of Pilov. When he took the rabbanus of the town at the turn of the century he planted in it a yeshiva of the Kotzk stem, and he himself sat as its rosh yeshiva; his son R' Binyomin Paltiel helped run the house.
The threefold crown. The Sokolover Rebbe was called an ish ha'eshkolos — a man in whom all is gathered — for he bore three crowns at once: rav of the town, rosh mesivta, and rebbe of chassidim. The yeshiva drew young men from across the region, some hundred and fifty talmidim, raised in the Kotzk derech of lomdus and the demand of emes.
A leader of Polish Jewry. Beyond the walls of the yeshiva the Rebbe was a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and among the leaders of Agudas Yisrael in Poland — a gifted writer who called all the G-d-fearing under one banner. In תרפ"ד (1924) he went up to Eretz Yisrael with the Moetzes delegation of the Imrei Emes of Ger, meeting the High Commissioner and seeking to make peace between the camps of Rav Kook and Rav Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld; he came home with his love of the land deepened and called his chassidim to go up.
The Churban. The Rebbe was niftar on ג' חשון ת"ש (1939), just as the war began, and was buried in Warsaw. Then came the bitter end: Sokołów Podlaski lay on the Małkinia–Sokołów railway junction that fed Treblinka, barely thirty kilometers off, and in early 1942 the Jews of Sokolov were sent to build the death camp — and did not return. The ghetto, some six thousand souls swollen by two thousand refugees, was liquidated on 22 September 1942, the day after Yom Kippur: fifteen hundred to two thousand were shot in the round-up, and the rest were marched to the station and deported to Treblinka, where they were murdered. The yeshiva and the kehilla of Sokolov were no more. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
Końskie — Kinsk to its Jews — in the Kielce region of central Poland, was a Torah town whose learning was anchored by the yeshiva of R' Yoav Yehoshua Weingarten, the Chelkas Yoav, who took the rabbanus of Kinzk in תרנ"ד (1894): his yeshiva moved with him to the town and drew talmidim from across Poland, and his finest he would send on to his own rebbi, the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov. After the upheaval of the First World War a yeshiva was re-established in 1928, drawing some hundred talmidim — among them bochurim from other towns — beside an Agudah Yesodei Torah cheder and a Bais Yaakov.
The kehilla and its rabbonim. Kinzk was an old kehilla with a famed wooden shul, a town of Ger, Alexander and Radomsk chassidim. Its chair, held by the Chelkas Yoav, passed to his son R' Meir Weingarten, the last rav of the town, murdered in the churban; and among its chassidishe figures was R' Pinchas of Kinzk, a great-grandson of the Yid HaKadosh of Pshischa. The Torah of Kinzk reached back through these rabbonim and battei midrash to the town's beginnings.
The Churban. Under occupation the kehilla was swollen by refugees — among them twelve hundred Jews expelled from Płock in early 1941 — and sealed into a ghetto of hunger and forced labor. In November 1942 two Aktzias (3–9 November) emptied the ghetto: its Jews were assembled in the marketplace, marched and carted to Szydłowiec, and from there sent to Treblinka; a last remnant was deported by way of Szydłowiec in January 1943. The yeshiva and the ancient kehilla of Kinzk were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The small yeshiva of Goniądz, in the Białystok region of northeastern Poland, continued through the interwar years in a kehilla whose roots reached back to its mother-community of Tiktin (Tykocin). Its final rav, R’ Yisrael Szlomowicz, author of Beis Yisrael, served from 1925 until the churban.
Goniądz was a misnagdishe town with a small chassidishe minority; in the late nineteenth century the Haskalah had drawn off some of its bnei Torah, but the yeshiva and the Torah-loyal kehilla held on until the German conquest of September 1939. This card is kept thin, to be enriched.
Dąbrowa Tarnowska (Dombrova), a town of western Galicia in the Tarnów country, held a yeshiva opened in 1908 by R' Shabsi Katz, in which some sixty young men learned, among them bochurim who came from other towns; the kehilla also kept a Talmud Torah and the chadarim of an old Torah-loyal town.
A chassidishe town. Dombrova was the seat of its own chassidus: the court of R' Mordechai Dovid Unger, founder of the Dombrova dynasty and a talmid of the Noam Elimelech, the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Chozeh of Lublin, whose rebbes lie in the local beis hachaim. The Unger house was bound to Tzanz by marriage, and the town's learning carried the Galician derech of chassidus and lomdus together. Like much of Galicia the interwar years brought secular and Zionist currents here too, but it was the yeshiva, the Talmud Torah and the chassidishe kehilla that held the town's Torah until the churban.
The Churban. The murder of Dombrova's Jews began early in 1942 — Jews shot in their homes and streets in March, more than twenty killed as alleged "communists" that April. On 19 June 1942 German police drove the Jews to the town square and held them kneeling for two hours with bowed heads, shooting any who raised them — more than fifty murdered, and over four hundred and fifty sent to Bełżec. In the main deportation of 24–25 July 1942 another hundred and more were murdered in the town and some eighteen hundred deported to Bełżec. The yeshiva and the kehilla of Dombrova were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The town was the seat of the court of Dombrova, the Galician chassidus of the house of Unger founded by R' Mordechai Dovid Unger, a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin. Five admorim held the chain in the town, and the branch court of Dzhibne came out of it; the yeshiva stood beside the court in its last generation.
Żychlin (then in the Łódź region of central Poland, near Kutno) held, immediately after the First World War, a yeshiva established by Agudas Yisrael alongside a Bais Yaakov for girls — the Torah-loyal mosdos that Agudah planted across interwar Poland. Though the kehilla was small it also kept a Talmud Torah for the poor, and these institutions held the town's learning until the churban.
A chassidishe town. Above the yeshiva stood Żychlin's own chassidus: the the Żychliner court, founded by R' Shmuel Abba Zychlinsky (1810–1879), the first Żychliner Rebbe — a great-grandson and talmid of Reb Fishel of Strykov and a talmid of the lamdanus of the Maharal Tzintz, a baal mofes who lived in pshitus. Four generations of his house led in Żychlin and Lodz down to the war's first year, and the dynasty's sefer, Lahav Eish, preserved their toldos.
The Churban. Under German occupation Żychlin held some thirty-six hundred Jews, swollen by refugees. In June 1940 a ghetto was sealed on the Fabianówka factory grounds and a second soon after — more than four thousand Jews crammed in, of whom some eight hundred died of hunger and disease; in February 1942 the German police shot about a hundred in the ghetto streets. On Purim, 2–3 March 1942, the ghetto was liquidated and its Jews driven by way of Krośniewice to the gas vans of Chełmno (Kulmhof), where they were murdered. The yeshiva and the kehilla of Żychlin were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
In 1893 R' Menachem Mendel Grynberg was inducted as rav of Wieluń, a town of central Poland near the old Prussian border, and established a yeshiva there. Between the wars the kehilla was led by R' M. H. Rothenberg and then by R' Chanoch Gad Justman, the Piltzer Rebbe — a rebbe of the house of Ger who held the Wieluń rabbanus alongside his court. Close enough to the Prussian-occupied Jewry of Kempen that Haskalah currents reached it early, the town nonetheless kept its yeshiva and a Torah-loyal kehilla, nearly half the population, down to the churban.
The last rabbonim. When the war scattered the gedolim of the town, R' Moshe Basser הי"ד — a Yesodei Torah teacher who taught his talmidim never to waste a moment from Torah, and who had sat on R' Justman's beis din beside the Gaon of Pabianice, R' Menachem Mendel Alter הי"ד — was appointed rav of Wieluń in secret, together with R' Avraham Naftali Goldberg הי"ד. In the ghetto he guarded his beard at mesirus nefesh and held the kehilla firm in emunah.
The Churban. At dawn on 1 September 1939 Wieluń became the first town bombed in the Second World War: the Luftwaffe struck a town with no military target, hitting the marked hospital first and then the town center, killing some twelve hundred and razing most of the town; the Piltzer Rebbe fled with his people to Częstochowa. The Jews who remained were sealed into a ghetto; in January 1942 the Germans publicly hanged ten of them, and in 16–22 August 1942 the ghetto was liquidated — its Jews packed into the church without food or water and then trucked to the gas of Chełmno (Kulmhof), leaving the district judenfrei. The yeshiva and kehilla of Wieluń were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
Płock (Plotzk) on the Vistula was an old and renowned Torah town — one of the most ancient kehillos in all of Poland, whose honored rabbinic chair was held by R' Yehuda Leib Margolios (until 1804) and then by the Maharal Tzintz, the the Plotzker Gaon, generations before. Shortly before the First World War a yeshiva was opened in Płock that soon became well known, drawing bochurim from distant places to learn beside its Great Shul and battei midrash; the kehilla also kept a Talmud Torah and chadarim for its children.
Between the wars. Some sixty-six hundred Jews lived in Plotzk between the wars — about a quarter of the city — with a full Torah and communal life of misnagdim and chassidim alike. Through the 1930s the kehilla bore rising antisemitism from its Polish neighbors, boycott pickets at Jewish shops and beatings in the streets; yet the yeshiva, the Talmud Torah and the old battei midrash carried the town's ancient Torah down to the churban.
The Churban. Płock lay in the region annexed to the Reich. The Germans desecrated its shuls — the Great Shul turned to a garage, the Little Shul demolished — and at the war's outset many of its Jews fled eastward to Warsaw. Early in 1941 the Germans expelled the whole kehilla to the towns of central Poland, by way of a transit camp; from the ghettos into which they were driven its Jews were later deported to Treblinka and the death camps and murdered. The ancient kehilla and yeshiva of Plotzk were destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
Józefów — a town of the Lublin region of eastern Poland, in the Biłgoraj district of the old Zamość estates — held a yeshiva in which some fifty talmidim learned, among them bochurim who came from other towns to sit by the kehilla of Józefów. The kehilla also kept a Talmud Torah, and its rabbonim in the last generations were R' Shalom Yosef Hercsztark, who held the chair until 1924, and after him R' Shimon Prancewski, who served until the outbreak of the Second World War.
A town of seforim. Józefów was no ordinary shtetl: from about 1820 it was home to one of the great Hebrew printing houses of Congress Poland — the press that the kehilla card tells of in full — and its name stood on the title pages of seforim carried across Poland, Russia and beyond. Its old kehilla, counted among the important communities of the region and named in the records of the Vaad Arba Aratzos, had borne Torah for two centuries; and though the interwar years brought the new movements here too — a Mizrachi Yavneh school, and from 1928 an Agudah Bais Yaakov for girls — it was the yeshiva, the Talmud Torah and the old Torah-loyal kehilla that carried the town's learning until the churban.
The Churban. No ghetto was sealed in Józefów; instead the town became a place of slaughter. After German police shot some ninety Jews in April 1941 and about a hundred and eighty more that October, roughly eighteen hundred Jews remained by the summer of 1942. On 13 July 1942 a German order-police battalion trucked the Jews of Józefów into the nearby forest and shot some twelve hundred of them — the sick, the aged and the children gunned down already in the streets of the town; the able-bodied men had been sent off to labor camps in the Lublin region, and the roughly seventy Jews left behind to sort the property of the murdered were killed on 21 September 1942. The yeshiva and the kehilla of Józefów were no more. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
Przedbórz, an old town of central Poland where Jews had lived since the 1500s, was famed for one of Poland's great wooden shuls and for its chassidishe court. It was the seat of the Przedborzer line of R' Yeshaya'le of Przedbórz (niftar 1831), a leading talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin — whom the Chozeh called Aron Seforim — and the rebbi of the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk and the Saba Kadisha of Radoszyce. By the 1930s some forty-five hundred Jews lived in the town, most of them gathered in the old market quarter.
The yeshiva. In the years 1927–1928 a yeshiva was conducted in Przedbórz by R' Chaim Asher Gorfinkel, the Admor of Radoszyce, who led it during his time in the town; alongside it the kehilla kept its chadarim and Talmud Torah. The yeshiva itself was short-lived, but it stood in a kehilla of deep chassidishe roots — of the stem of Kozhnitz, Pshischa and the house of Lelov — that carried the town's Torah down to the churban.
The Churban. At the very outbreak of the war, in September 1939, a battle was fought near Przedbórz and the town's center — the Jewish quarter — was largely reduced to rubble; the famous wooden shul and the rav's house burned in the fighting. The surviving Jews were held under occupation until, on 9–12 October 1942, the whole kehilla was deported to Treblinka (some by way of the Radomsko ghetto) and murdered. The ancient chassidishe kehilla of Przedbórz was destroyed. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The Gaon's Court. Ostrowiec (Ostrowiec Świętokrzyski, in the Kielce region) was the seat of the Ostrovtzer Gaon, R' Meir Yechiel HaLevi Halstock — the baker's son of Sawin who became one of the wonders of Polish Torah. An iluy who once finished the whole Shas in the month between Purim and Pesach, rav of Ostrowiec for thirty-nine years and "the tzaddik who fasted forty years," a master of charifus and of the cheshbonos and gematrios of Shas so deep in astronomy and mathematics that gentile scholars of the Polish academy came to consult him — he drew thousands of talmidim and chassidim to his beis medrash, among them rabbanim and admorim of Poland.
Yeshivas Beis Meir. On the Gaon's petirah (י"ט אדר תרפ"ח / 1928) his son R' Yechezkel Halstock הי"ד became rav and admor of Ostrowiec and founded the town's formal yeshiva, Beis Meir — named for his father, Meir Yechiel — which drew bochurim from across Poland and reached some two hundred fifty talmidim.
The Ostrovtzer Derech. The mehalech of the yeshiva was the Gaon's own — the shitas hapilpul of sharp charifus and chiddud, in the "lishitasi" mold, seasoned with the mathematical cheshbonos and gematrios that were his signature; and the perishus and hasmada of the Rebbe stamped the beis medrash, whose chiddushim were argued over across the yeshivos and courts of Poland. From the Ostrovtzer world went out talmidim such as R' Kalonymus Kalmish Shapira of Piaseczna (the Aish Kodesh), R' Yeshaya Shapira (the "Admor HeChalutz") and R' Yissachar Tamar (the Alei Tamar). The bulk of the Gaon's own Torah remained in manuscript and was lost in the churban; only a little reached print — Meir Einei Chachamim and Or Torah.
The Churban. The German conquest destroyed the yeshiva, and the Jews of Ostrowiec — some fifteen thousand, swelled by refugees driven in from the towns around — were sent to Treblinka. R' Yechezkel, brought back from Warsaw and refusing all dealing with the Judenrat, was moved to Sandomierz; there, when the Gestapo demanded he be handed over, he answered "better that I be the korban of the kehilla than the reverse," immersed in the mikveh, said Selichos and Vidui at dawn, and on ח' טבת תש"ג (1942), at the wall of the shul, was shot calling out Shema Yisrael — and the twenty Jews who offered to die in his place were forced to dig their own grave and shot into it. הי"ד.
The yeshiva of Slonim was an old and well-rooted beis medrash, founded in תקע"ו (1815), which in its later generations was led by R' Shabsi Yagel as rosh yeshiva — who, when the war destroyed it with the Jewry of the town, raised Yeshivas Slonim anew in Ramat Gan and stood at its head seventeen years more. Slonim was also the seat of the Slonimer chassidus, and the town's Torah carried both the litvish yeshiva derech and the warmth of Slonimer chassidus side by side.
A correction set right in this pass: an earlier version of this card carried the name "Toras Chesed." That name belongs to the yeshiva of the Slonimer chassidus — the Kibbutz raised in Bialystok in תרע"ד and regrown in Baranovich under R' Moshe Midner — told on his card and on the Baranovich kehilla card. The old town yeshiva of Slonim of 1815, R' Shabsi Yagel's, is its own house.
It functioned into the interwar Polish period and was destroyed with the Jewry of Slonim in the churban. This card is kept thin, to be enriched; the chassidus is told on the court of Slonim.
Established in תרע"ט (1919), just after the First World War, on the initiative of the Imrei Emes of Ger — with the backing of the Sokolover and Radziner Rebbes — the Metivta of Warsaw was the first great modern yeshiva of Congress Poland, where until then the few yeshivos had been local battei midrash under a town rav or rebbe. At its head the Imrei Emes set R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemda, rav of Ostrova, together with R' Menachem Zemba.
Its character was chasidish and most of its talmidim were Gerrer chassidim. Though Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin later overshadowed it, the Metivta remained one of the most important Torah centers in Poland, and over twenty years thousands of young bnei Torah passed through its gates — Litvishe roshei yeshiva such as R' Shimon Shkop coming to see it. R' Meir Dan Plotzki crossed the ocean to America to raise its funds, and at the last left Ostrova to teach in it, until his petirah in תרפ"ח (1928). Like the yeshivos of its day it gave neither food nor lodging. It was destroyed in the churban with the Jewry of Warsaw.
The Chassidus of Learning. Ger — the chassidus of Góra Kalwaria, southeast of Warsaw — had the largest following of any court in central Poland (the Sokolover Rebbe's quip ran that "ten thousand chassidim travel to Ger"). From its founder the Chiddushei HaRim through the Sfas Emes and the the Imrei Emes, it was the chassidus most given to rigorous, traditional yeshiva-style lomdus — and to it is credited the opening of the first organized yeshivos in Poland, a path that Radomsk, Aleksander and other courts later followed.
Darkei Noam in Ger. In his first year of nesius the the Imrei Emes gave his approval to his younger brother R' Menachem Mendel Alter — later murdered in the Shoah, הי"ד — to open a great yeshiva in Ger itself, Yeshivas Darkei Noam, for bochurim who could not learn in their own towns.
The Metivta of Warsaw. In תרע"ט (1919), just after the First World War, the the Imrei Emes founded the Metivta of Warsaw — with the backing of R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern of Sokolov and R' Mordechai Yosef Elazar Leiner of Radzin — and set at its head R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemda, rav of Ostrova, together with R' Menachem Zemba. It was the first great modern yeshiva of Congress Poland; though Chachmei Lublin later overshadowed it, over twenty years thousands of young bnei Torah passed through its gates, and even Litvishe roshei yeshiva such as R' Shimon Shkop came to see it. Its character was chasidish and most of its talmidim were Gerrer — and, like the yeshivos of that day, it gave neither food nor lodging, so the bochurim still ate teg.
Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim. In תרפ"א (1921) the the Imrei Emes founded Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim, named for his father — the central Gerrer yeshiva of Eretz Yisrael. Its cornerstone was laid on ט"ו תמוז תרפ"ו and its building dedicated ט"ו אב תרצ"ג, and the Rebbe's brother R' Nechemiah Alter headed it for years. It was the Gerrer beachhead in the Land — and the one institution that would carry the court's Torah onward through the churban.
The Gerrer Derech. Ger married hasmada and lomdus to the iron discipline of the court. R' Yisrael Alter — later the Beis Yisrael — was charged with the chinuch of the young avreichim and was the thread between the Rebbe and the komendantn, the heads of the learning-chaburos in the Gerrer shtiblach scattered across Poland.
The Churban. The German invasion swept away the Polish Gerrer world — Darkei Noam, the Metivta of Warsaw, and the tens of thousands of chassidim of Ger and Warsaw. The the Imrei Emes himself was spirited out on ten Italian visas — the rescue pressed by his chossid R' Menachem Mendel Kasher — and reached Eretz Yisrael; his brother R' Menachem Mendel Alter, and two sons of the Sfas Emes, were murdered al kiddush Hashem. Only Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim survived to rebuild the Gerrer Torah. הי"ד.
Pinsk was one of the five main centers of the Novardok network in interwar Poland — beside Bialystok, Mezritch, Warsaw and Dvinsk — each a hub around which further Beis Yosef yeshivos were planted. The Pinsk yeshiva carried the intense Novardok mussar derech of the Alter of Novardok.
Like the rest of the network it was destroyed in the churban with the Jewry that sustained it. Its fuller story is told on the Novardok card. This card is kept thin, to be enriched.
A Yeshiva for the Court of the Working Jew. Beis Yisrael was the yeshiva network of Aleksander chassidus — among the first and largest chasidishe yeshivos in Poland, the Torah arm of the court of Aleksander, the second-largest court in the land. The first yeshiva was founded in Aleksander in תרע"ב (1912) by the third Rebbe, the Tiferes Shmuel, who set upon it the name of his childless brother the Yismach Yisrael — Beis Yisrael — that the name of the rebbe of tens of thousands should live in the mouths of talmidim — both of them sons of R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken who founded the dynasty.
Closed and Re-founded. The First World War closed the yeshiva; in תרע"ז (1917) the Tiferes Shmuel's son, the fourth Rebbe the Akeidas Yitzchok, re-founded it, and under him the network spread to its fullness — dozens of yeshivos in some thirty towns across Poland. As nasi of the whole network stood R' Avraham Chaim Danziger, the Tiferes Shmuel's son; the first and main branch in Aleksander had been founded by its rosh yeshiva R' Menashe Freiman (known as "Simcha'le Taymacher's eidim") together with R' Avraham Chaim.
The Derech. The yeshiva carried the Aleksander derech — ahavas Yisrael and anava as the marrow of avodah, the court of the working Jew of Poland, the artisans and merchants and laborers, in contrast to the Talmudic elite and the wealthy who filled Ger. Its limud was anchored in the Yismach Yisrael, the foundational Aleksander sefer — a sefer of practical rather than iyunit chassidus, that even the rebbes of Belz and the Vizhnitzer learned — and R' Menashe Freiman set down the rebbe's life in his Tiferes Yisrael (Lodz תרצ"א). The Akeidas Yitzchok guarded the yeshivos from all secular study; in a letter he wrote that it was called Beis Yisrael "from which the voice of Yisrael Saba is heard, without any admixture of limudei chol, chas v'shalom."
Its Caliber and its Bochurim. Bochurim streamed to it from across Poland and from other courts — even important Gerrer chassidim, for all the long Aleksander–Ger machlokes. When R' Meir Shapiro built Chachmei Lublin he asked to draw bochurim from Aleksander; after consulting the Akeidas Yitzchok, ten were sent. The network published Torah journals — Beis Shmuel (תרצ"ד) and Nehor Shraga — and in תרצ"ח opened branches at Sieradz (named Nehor Shraga for the Akeidas Yitzchok's son Yaakov Pinchas Shraga Danziger, with R' Tzvi Freiman among its ר"מים) and at Kalish.
Yeshivas Yismach Yisrael in Yerushalayim. Already in תרפ"ח (1928) the chassidim founded a Yeshivas Yismach Yisrael in Yerushalayim, in the Aleksander shul on Sonnenfeld Street in the Beis Yisrael quarter — the seed of Aleksander in Eretz Yisrael, which stands to this day.
The Churban. In the Shoah every one of the yeshivos was closed and most of its talmidim murdered. The Akeidas Yitzchok fled to Lodz and then to the Warsaw ghetto, where he stood for two years; on כ"ג אלול תש"ב (1942) he was murdered at Treblinka — and the Jews of Aleksander itself gave their lives al kiddush Hashem, some in the act of saving the seforim. Among the talmidim the network sent out to chairs of their own were R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Sekula, the Sadovner Rov — who survived, and carried the name of his destroyed kehilla to Brooklyn — R' Yaakov Shraga Zinger of Ostrova, R' Yechezkel Yaakovovitz of Shever, and R' Yechiel Menachem Zinger, later the Aleksander Rebbe in America. After the war the name rose again — replanted Aleksander in Bnei Brak (תש"ז) and Yeshivas Tiferes Shmuel in Boro Park. הי"ד.
Founded and led by R' Yehuda Greenfeld, the Kol Yehuda — appointed ABD of Semihaly in תרל"ה (1875), who at the lead of his rebbe the Maharam Schick brought the kehilla into the union of Hungary's Orthodox kehillos — as Rav and Rosh Yeshiva until his passing on ג' אדר תרס"ז (1907), an ohel raised over his kever. One of the great masmichim of his generation, he gave semicha to, among others, the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, the Satmar Rav, R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, R' Elimelech Lowy of Tosh and the Keren LeDovid; a sefer of his chiddushim, already in print before the war, was lost in the Shoah. Succeeded by his son R' Shimon Greenfeld (the Maharshag) — born תרכ"א (1861) in Chust, nine years a talmid muvhak of the Maharam Shick there, and head of a yeshiva in Munkacs after his marriage — who from תרס"ח (1908) led the rabbanus and the yeshiva until his passing in 5690 (1930), by which time ~100 talmidim were learning there.
Reckoned among the greatest poskim of Hungary and the generation's foremost expert in freeing agunos, he would prepare the shiur at home with the weakest talmid, and taught that only at the fifth review does the sugya begin to open, and only at the tenth is it grasped whole. He was buried beside his father in the ohel of the town's rabbanim. The yeshiva continued after his passing until the outbreak of WWII. On Isru Chag Pesach 1944 the Jews of Bűdszentmihály were concentrated and transported to Nyíregyháza, then to Auschwitz — among them the Maharshag's daughter Chaya and her husband R' Shlomo Eliezer Rotenberg, dayan and moreh tzedek of Semihaly, murdered with their eight children; the Maharshag's son R' Mordechai, who had brought the Shu"t Maharshag to press, perished at Chelmno. The Maharshag's sefer takes his own name — Shu"t Maharshag — and he himself was named after his great-great-great-grandfather Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya, from whom he descended directly through his father R' Yehuda Greenfeld, grandfather R' Shmaya Chassid of Ujhely, and great-grandfather R' Avraham Feldman — son-in-law of Reb Shimon of Shenya.
How It Began. When the Orthodox kehilla of Szerencs was organized in the years after the Congress split of 1868–69, its founding institutions rose together: as the Pinkas Hakehillot records, "a year earlier the Hevra Kaddisha was organized and the yeshiva established." From its beginning the yeshiva was the yeshiva of the town rav — the seat of the Billitzer rabbanus, Leviim of the house of Bilitz, who shaped the Orthodox kehilla of the Tokaj-Hegyalja wine country.
Its Rashei Yeshiva. The yeshiva passed, as the rabbanus did, from father to son to son-in-law. R' Amram Yishai HaLevi Billitzer, the founder of the kehilla (niftar 1889), established it; his son R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer, the Givas Pinchos (rav 1889–1913), led it in the generation of its strength; and R' Pinchas's son-in-law and successor R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak, the Chelek Levi — a talmid of the Daas Sofer, heir of the Chasam Sofer's Pressburg yeshiva, and of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf — carried it from 1914 until he emigrated to New York in 1941. All three were "mentioned frequently in the responsa literature," and the bochurim of Szerencs were raised on their Torah. And when R' Menachem Pollak emigrated, his son-in-law and successor R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger filled his place and led the yeshiva through the years of the war.
Mehalech HaLimud. Szerencs was an Oberland yeshiva in the derech of Pressburg — the lomdus of the Chasam Sofer's talmidim and their heirs, bekius and iyun in the sugya bound to halacha l'maaseh and to a strict Orthodox hashkafa, the derech that R' Menachem Pollak had drunk in at the feet of the Sofer dynasty of Pressburg. It drew its bochurim from the Szerencs district and the Zemplén country around, and between the two wars it numbered about sixty bochurim — a like number even under the conditions of the war. Its seder is preserved in detail from R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger's years: from five until seven in the morning the bochurim learned b'chavrusa, and at seven came shacharis. Each afternoon the rosh yeshiva gave a shiur pashut on two blatt gemara — with Tosafos, Rashi b'dikduk, and the Maharsha and the Maharam upon them — and beside it the yeshiva learned two or three sugyos b'iyun. On Thursday nights the bochurim were tested orally on the week's two blatt with their meforshim; on Friday and Shabbos they learned chiefly parshas hashavua with Rashi; and on Motzei Shabbos, after havdala, the rosh yeshiva tested every bochur on Chumash-Rashi baal peh.
The Life of the Yeshiva. Most of the bochurim ate teg — their daily meals at the tables of the town's balebatim — and those who did not ate in the menza, the yeshiva's dining hall, run by R' Mendel Hersh Friedman; its gabbai handed out the bread and milk cards, and a bochur who was lax in rising for the morning seder might be fined his card. On Shabbos all the bochurim ate by balebatim — by chassidim and by ashkenazim alike, and the record keeps the warm variety of those Shabbos tables. And every Sunday morning the bochurim were obliged, like all the young men of the town, to turn out for the Levente — the Hungarian state's compulsory paramilitary youth drill, under the command of army officers — a mark of the tightening grip of the years before the churban.
The Churban. R' Menachem Pollak's emigration in 1941 closed the line of the Billitzer–Pollak rabbanus in the town, though the yeshiva learned on under R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger; and in the spring of 1944 the kehilla of Szerencs — its shul, its yeshiva and its chadarim — was stripped, ghettoized, and deported through Miskolc to Auschwitz, as the churban diary of Szerencs tells. Of the Jews deported from the Szerencs district, only some one hundred and forty returned. הי"ד.
Founded by R' Amram Rosenboim (R' Amram Chassida), Rav of Mád until his aliyah to Tzfas in 1830 — the very Rav during whose tenure Reb Shimon Lieberman lived in Mád. The yeshiva continued for over a century under successive Roshei Yeshiva: R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz (Kol Aryeh), R' Naftali HaKohen Schwartz (Beis Naftali), and reached its greatest heights under R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler (Levushei Mordechai), Rosh Yeshiva from 5661 (1900) until his passing in 5692 (1932). Among his talmidim: the Maharam Brisk — and beside him in the horaah of Hungary stood R' Yeshaya Zilberstein, the Maasei L'Melech of Vác. Succeeded by R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich (Kav Chaim) and then his son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד — the last Rav of Mád, murdered in the Holocaust. Mád — the town of the Lieberman family's origins — was a seat of Torah learning for over a century.
The Chain of the Rabbanus. The seat behind the yeshiva ran deep: the first rav the records know, R' Moshe Wahl (1769–1799, niftar כ"ד אב תקנ"ט); R' Tzvi Hersh, the Eretz Tzvi (1799–1808); R' Yisroel Ozer Wahl (1808–1820), son of the first; then R' Amram Chassida (rav 1820–1826; oleh to Tzfas) — the town held between the seats by his son-in-law, the dayan R' Elimelech (1826–1831); R' Yitzchak Nosson Lipshitz (1831–1837); R' Nosson Feitel Reinitz, the Divrei Renaf (1843–1862), father of the Reinitz rabbinic house and mechutan of R' Asher Anshel Jungreis of Csenger; and R' Amram Blum, the Beis She'arim (1864–1880) — grandson of R' Amram Chassida, who stood at the head of the yeshiva that had run in the town since his zeide's own rabbanus. The site's record places the Kol Aryeh and his son the Beis Naftali in the Mád chain as well — though the Pinkas HaKehillot entry, it is honestly noted, omits them.
The register supplied to this site fixes their tenures — the Kol Aryeh 1880–1883, the Beis Naftali 1883–1896 — and carries the chain onward: the Levushei Mordechai 1899–1932; R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich, the Ktzeh HaMateh–Kav Chaim, 1932–1937; and R' Moshe Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד, 1937–1944. And the chain did not end in the churban: R' Eliezer Ehrenreich carried the rabbanus of the she'eris from 1945 until 2013. Beside the rabbanim sat the dayanim of Mád: R' Elimelech, son-in-law of R' Amram Chassida; R' Moshe Yosef Flegman; and R' Yehoshua Osher Zelig Planer. Of the chain, the register marks as resting in the Mád beis hachaim: R' Moshe Wahl, R' Yisroel Ozer Wahl, the Divrei Renaf, the Kol Aryeh, the Beis Naftali, the Levushei Mordechai and the Kav Chaim — the dayanim Flegman and Planer beside them. Even the town's name entered the halachic record: the Noda BiYehudah ruled on the kashrus of a get in which the sofer wrote מאד — where most wrote מאדע.
The Yeshiva of the Levushei Mordechai. The house that R' Amram Chassida planted rose to its full height when the Levushei Mordechai — talmid muvhak of R' Yitzchak Ahron Landsberg of Grosswardein and musmach of the Ksav Sofer — took the Mád seat in 1899 and established his great yeshiva in תרס"א (1901). Under him Mád stood among the foremost yeshivos of Hungary, and its rosh yeshiva among the three pillars of horaah in the land — with the Maasei L'Melech of Vác and the Maharshag. He was granted no children — and the toldos answer: he raised hundreds and thousands of talmidim who carried his name in sillud, gedolim who founded yeshivos of their own and sat on the seats of horaah; his shu"t went out from the region's own presses, the first chelek printed in Tolcsva in the Tokaj hills (תרע"ב), and his Nedarim chiddushim in Margitta (תרצ"ד). He led the yeshiva until his petirah in תרצ"ב (1932), a zaken muflag on the seat to the last.
The Bochur's Day. The Mád bochurim lived as the bochurim of the Hungarian yeshiva world lived, and the kehillos-records of the region preserve the pattern: talmidim who came from other towns ate "teg" — each weekday at the table of another baal habayis, the housewives of the town vying, the survivor memoirs of these Zemplén-country yeshivos tell, to make the day their bochur came a day of a real meal; and the sedarim began before dawn, the memoirs recalling gates that closed on latecomers at five in the morning. The town fed the yeshiva, and the yeshiva was the town's crown.
The Churban. After the Levushei Mordechai the seat passed to R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich, the Ktzeh HaMateh–Kav Chaim, until his petirah in 1937, and then to his son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד — the last rav of Mád. In תש"ד the town of the yeshiva was destroyed with its kehilla: at the end of April 1944 the Jews of Mád were held three days in the shul, driven to the Sátoraljaújhely ghetto, and deported to Auschwitz in four transports between 16 May and 3 June — told in full in the churban diary of Mád and on the Mád kehilla card. Its kedoshim were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
Margareten — Margitta in Hungarian, today Marghita in Bihor county, Romania — sits in the Partium just over the present Hungarian border, some 57 km northeast of Grosswardein (Oradea); through the interwar years it was a Romanian town, but in its rabbinic and family life it belonged wholly to the Hungarian Torah world. A Jewish presence is recorded from the early 18th century, with a wooden shul by 1762 and an organized kehillah and chevra kadisha from the 1840s. By 1930 some 1,600 of the town's roughly 6,000 residents were Jews.
The kehillah's defining rabbinic line was the Weinberger dynasty. After R' Hillel Lichtenstein, his friend R' Yehoshua Aharon Tzvi Weinberger (the Mahari"atz) became Rav of Margitta and the region; he was succeeded by his son R' Shmuel Zalman Weinberger, who led the kehillah and its yeshiva for some forty years, and then by his grandson R' Mordechai Azriel Weinberger, who was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 3 Sivan תש"ד. The town's beis din and yeshiva drew distinguished figures — among them the Maharam Brisk, who served eight years as dayan and moreh tzedek in Margitta (a son-in-law of R' Shmuel Zalman) before becoming Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Tasnad — and the young R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich (later the last Rav of Mád), another son-in-law of R' Shmuel Zalman, who served here as dayan, moreh tzedek, and maggid meisharim.
When the Germans occupied Hungary in March 1944 and northern Transylvania with it, about 2,100 of Margitta's Jews — roughly a quarter of the town — were deported; some 1,650 were murdered at Auschwitz-Birkenau at the start of Sivan תש"ד. A small remnant returned after the war and slowly emigrated; by the late 1970s only a handful of Jews remained.
The Mother of All Hungarian Yeshivos
The roots of the Pressburg Yeshiva reach back to the early 18th century, when a beis medrash was established in the Schlossberg quarter of the city. By the end of the century, under the auspices of Chief Rabbi Meir Barbi, it had grown into a recognized yeshiva — counted among the important rabbinic centers of Central Europe, alongside Prague and Nikolsburg.
The Chasam Sofer — The Golden Age. In 1806, Rabbi Moshe Sofer — the Chasam Sofer — was elected chief rabbi of Pressburg, inaugurating the golden age of the yeshiva. Born in Frankfurt in 1762, he had previously served in Mattersdorf. He led the community for 33 years until his passing in 1839. Each masechta was learned systematically from beginning to end with deep iyun. Talmidim between 18 and 19 were accepted, provided they had previously studied in a recognized yeshiva. When he assumed office it had several dozen talmidim; their number grew to over 250, eventually reaching 500. What made Pressburg unique was its curriculum: rigorous examinations, courses in public speaking — unlike Volozhin where great orators were self-made, in Pressburg this was formal study — and talmidim spent time studying with laymen. Tanach and grammar were stressed. The civil authorities required rabbinic candidates to demonstrate secular knowledge; talmidim took private lessons and were tested at year's end by qualified teachers. All talmidim were exempted from military service. He stood at the forefront of the battle against the Haskalah and Reform — coining "Chadash Asur Min HaTorah." Under his influence, dozens of yeshivos using the Pressburg format were founded across Hungary. Among his illustrious talmidim: the Maharam Shick (Rosh Yeshiva of Chust (Huszt) — 800 talmidim); R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz (Kol Aryeh, Rav of Mád); R' Hillel Lichtenstein (Maskil El Dal); and R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch (Goren Dovid, Rav of Balassagyarmat — Reb Boruch Lieberman's Rav).
The Ksav Sofer (1815–1871) succeeded his father. Under him the yeshiva grew to 400 talmidim; in 1857 it was formally recognized as an official institute for rabbinic training. Kaiser Franz Joseph I recognized it as an official theological college. Among his talmidim: R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld (later Chief Rabbi of Jerusalem); R' Simcha Bunim Sofer (the Shevet Sofer, his son); and R' Yaakov Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet, mother of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד.
The Shevet Sofer (d. 1906) brought the yeshiva to its peak of 500 talmidim. He established a cafeteria so talmidim would not eat at a different family's table each day. A 1903 booklet lists 240 talmidim — among them R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky; R' Asher Anshil Yungreis (Rav of Csenger, talmid of Rav Herzkele); and R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz (founder of Torah Vodaas).
The Da'as Sofer (from 1907) led through WWI, the Habsburg breakup, and Czechoslovakia. Following Hitler's invasion in 1938, R' Akiva Sofer fled to Switzerland then Jerusalem, founding the Pressburg Yeshiva of Jerusalem in 1950 in Givat Shaul — which continues to this day.
Family Connection. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet and father-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — studied in Pressburg under the Ksav Sofer.
Led by R' Shmuel Rosenberg — the Be'er Shmuel — one of the foremost Hungarian poskim of the late 19th and early 20th century. Author of the monumental responsa Be'er Shmuel. His yeshiva was a leading center of Hungarian Torah life. He declared of R' Yehoshua Buxbaum: "He is among the best of my talmidim, and I am sure he will be a gadol beYisroel." The Be'er Shmuel's Rebbetzin was herself a descendant of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — the same family as our ancestors.
Among the talmidim of this yeshiva was R' Gavriel Gestetner הי"ד, the Sifsei Gavriel of Szombathely.
Family Connection. R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman studied in the Unsdorf Yeshiva — his primary place of learning. It was here that he absorbed traditions about the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba directly — traditions he later transmitted and which appear in footnote 24 of the new edition of the Pri Tzaddik, citing him by name. After the war, R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned in Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel in Boro Park — the yeshiva R' Yosef Yona Horowitz founded in memory of his grandfather R' Shmuel Rosenberg. The grandson of the Be'er Shmuel teaching the grandson of the Be'er Shmuel's own beloved talmid.
Led by R' Yehoshua Buxbaum — talmid of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf. The Galanta Yeshiva uniquely merged the Hungarian yeshiva tradition with the chasidishe world — R' Buxbaum was both Rosh Yeshiva during the week and a chassidishe rebbe on Shabbos. In its prime, 230 talmidim learned there, and during the Czechoslovak period the yeshiva received official government recognition as an institution of higher learning. When a large sum was offered to save his life during the Holocaust, R' Buxbaum declined — choosing to remain with his talmidim. Murdered al kiddush Hashem on 26 Sivan 5704 in Auschwitz הי"ד.
Family Connection. R' Chaim Tzvi Lieberman (son of R' Ahron Mordechai,) studied in the Galanta Yeshiva.
Led by R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar — one of the most remarkable yeshivos of the 20th century. Through the extraordinary efforts of his son-in-law R' Michael Ber Weissmandl, the yeshiva obtained protected status from the Slovak government and continued operating until Elul 5704 (1944) — when every other yeshiva in occupied Europe had already been closed. R' Ungar had prophesied: "I feel that a time will come when there will be no Torah in all of Europe — and only in Nitra will there be Torah." His words came true precisely.
Family Connection. R' Chaim Tzvi Lieberman (son of R' Ahron Mordechai,) studied in the Nitra Yeshiva.
R' Yaakov Yechezkel Grunwald became Rav of Puppa (Pápa) in 5689 (1929) and founded a Chasidishe yeshiva that grew to approximately 300 talmidim — one of the largest and most important in Hungary. Passed away 5701 (1941). Succeeded by his son R' Yosef Grunwald, who survived the Holocaust and reestablished the yeshiva in Brooklyn as Kehilas Yaakov — Puppa. The original yeshiva in Puppa was destroyed in the Holocaust of 1944.
R' Yoel Teitelbaum (1887–1979) — the Satmar Rebbe — was elected Rav of Satmar in 1929, having displayed exceptional Talmudic knowledge far beyond the prevailing image of a chassidishe rebbe. Under his leadership the community prospered and his yeshiva attracted talmidim from across Hungary. He was simultaneously Rav, Rosh Yeshiva, posek and chassidishe rebbe — one of the most towering figures of 20th-century Orthodoxy. Author of Vayoel Moshe and Divrei Yoel. Smuggled to Switzerland during the Holocaust, he reestablished the Satmar community in Brooklyn, where it grew into the largest chasidishe dynasty in the world.
Family Connection. The Satmar Rebbe's father the Kedushas Yom Tov was a devoted chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) — the primary rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, maternal grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman.
Ungvár was one of the great Torah centers of Carpatho-Rus. R' Meir Ash — one of the senior talmidim of the Chasam Sofer — led the Ungvár community and yeshiva, succeeded by his son R' Menachem Ash, considered one of the senior rabbanim and roshei yeshiva in Hungary. Among R' Menachem Ash's renowned talmidim: R' Eliezer Deitch (ABD of Bonihad (Bonyhád)) and R' Yosef Meir Weiss (author of Imrei Yosef of Spinka (Szaplonca)). Ungvár was also home to R' Shlomo Ganzfried (1804–1886), author of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch — the most widely used halachic digest in the Jewish world — first printed in Ungvár in 1864. On 24 April 1869, R' Menachem Ash joined the Orthodox delegation to Kaiser Franz Joseph I alongside the Ksav Sofer and R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch of Balassagyarmat — Reb Boruch Lieberman's own Rav. The community's last rav before the Churban was R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana הי"ד (from 1931) — himself a talmid of R' Shlomo Ganzfried in Ungvár — who led the kehilla and yeshiva until he was deported with his community in the last Ungvár transport to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem in 1944.
Family Connection. Ungvár was the seat of the Orthodox Bureau (Lishkas HaYire'im), of which R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman served as President.
R' Mordechai Brisk (1886–1944 הי"ד) — the Maharam Brisk — was appointed Rav of Tasnad and its district in 1919, having first founded a small yeshiva in Margita (Marghita). At Tasnad his yeshiva grew, in the years before the war, to roughly 500 talmidim — the largest yeshiva in all of Transylvania and Romania, and after Northern Transylvania was rejoined to Hungary in ת"ש (1940), the largest yeshiva in Hungary. He ran it without any administrative office: beyond serving as Rosh Yeshiva he was in effect its administrator, spiritual director, and mashgiach all at once.
The yeshiva included not only a beis medrash but a dormitory, dining room, and kitchen — a deliberate break from the old custom of "essen teg", whereby bachurim ate each day of the week at a different local family's table. The daily seder began at 4:00 a.m. with study until 7:00, shacharis at 8:00 followed by a quarter-hour shiur in Tur Orach Chaim, and ran until 10–11:00 at night — the masmidim continuing until 2 or 3 in the morning. Learning was built around a "shiur pashut" of three blatt gemara with Rashi, Tosafos, Maharsha and Maharam of Lublin (the senior bachurim adding the major Rishonim), a deeper "shiur iyun" on a select sugya, and halacha from Shulchan Aruch (hilchos Shabbos in Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah), with chumash and Rashi from Thursday night through Motzaei Shabbos and a rigorous cycle of bechinos at the end of each zman. The Rav's celebrated "pesicha" derasha, a sharp pilpul woven with words of chizuk, was delivered about a month into each zman.
Family Connection. The Maharam Brisk was a first cousin twice removed of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — the line traced through the Lieberman–Brisk marriage in (see the Maharam Brisk's card for the full chain). Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia.
Led by three successive generations of distinguished leadership. R' Moshe HaLevi Jungreis (b. c. 5602, d. 4 Sivan 5666/1906) — talmid of the Goren Dovid of Balassagyarmat and of the Ksav Sofer — was appointed Rav of Kashau in 5633 (1873), founding the separate Orthodox community there and strengthening its Torah institutions. When he left Balassagyarmat for Kashau, the Goren Dovid lamented: "The glory has departed from Balassagyarmat — but its sun has risen in Kashau." He was succeeded by his son R' Yitzchok Tzvi Jungreis, and later by R' Shaul Brach. Note: Reb Boruch Lieberman served as Dayan in Balassagyarmat under the Goren Dovid — the very rebbe of R' Moshe Jungreis — making Kashau part of the region's rabbinic world.
Founded in Nitra, Slovakia by Rav Shmuel Dovid Ungar זצ"ל, who had previously led a flourishing yeshiva in Tyrnau. When the Nitra community invited him to become their Rav, they committed to broad support — and the yeshiva's reputation spread across all of Europe. Its most remarkable chapter came during the Holocaust: when the Germans invaded Slovakia in תש"ב (1942) and virtually every yeshiva in the country was forced to close, the Nitra yeshiva — through the extraordinary efforts of R' Michael Ber Weissmandl (R' Ungar's son-in-law) — obtained protected status from the government, like a hospital. The voice of Torah continued in Nitra until Elul 5704 (1944), the very height of the catastrophe, when every other yeshiva had long since been shut. R' Ungar had prophesied years earlier: "I feel that a time will come when there will be no Torah in all of Europe — and only in Nitra will there be Torah." His words came true precisely. The yeshiva reopened as early as Iyar 5705 (1945) under his son R' Shalom Moshe HaLevi Ungar, but ultimately went into exile — first to Versailles, France, then to America at the call of R' Weissmandl.
One of Hungary's great yeshivos, founded in the early 19th century by R' Binyamin Wolf Rappaport, Rav of Papa 1781–1837. After WWI it was reopened by R' Azriel Naftali Geshtetner. In 5689 (1929), R' Yaakov Yechezkel Grunwald became Rav and established a flourishing Chasidishe yeshiva that grew to ~300 talmidim — one of the largest and most important in Hungary. Upon his passing in 5701 (1941) his son R' Yosef Grunwald succeeded him. The yeshiva was destroyed in the Holocaust; only a handful of talmidim survived. After the war R' Yosef attempted to rebuild but ultimately left Hungary with dozens of talmidim, eventually settling in Brooklyn in the 1950s where he reestablished Kehilas Yaakov — Puppa and continued the yeshiva.
The Jewish kehillah of Šurany — told in full in the Shoran kehilla card — (known to its yidden as Shoran or Nagy-Shoran) numbered approximately 150 families before the Shoah — most of them Orthodox, kovea'i ittim baTorah, enjoying relative peace and economic prosperity in the Pressburg (Pozsony) region of Slovakia. The kehilla was old and senior — already in 1787 some 211 Jews lived in the town, and in earlier generations the rav of Shoran held jurisdiction over Nové Zámky itself, until that city broke away to the Neolog stream; by 1930 the town counted 722 Jews, more than a tenth of its people, and it stood until the churban as one of the foremost centers of traditional Jewish life in western Slovakia. Its shul, raised in 1916, is reckoned among the jewels of shul architecture in Slovakia, and near it R' Meir Leib built a modern mikveh for the city in the early 1930s.
Founded in 5667 (1906) by R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya immediately upon his appointment as Rav of Shoran — succeeding his father-in-law and uncle R' Yeshaya Ehrenfeld. Starting with 15 talmidim, the yeshiva's reputation spread quickly across Hungary and within a short time it had 300 bachurim from across the country and beyond — becoming, in its prime years, one of the most famous and largest yeshivos in Hungary and Czechoslovakia.
In 5678 (1918) a new yeshiva building was constructed including a dining hall (manza) — a striking chiddush for the time, when most bachurim ate "teg" rotating through the homes of the townspeople. R' Meir Leib led the yeshiva for 40 years, personally covering financial deficits from his own funds. Talmidim who learned for six zmanim and contributed to the food fund were exempt from tuition from the seventh year onward — a unique incentive system. The curriculum included daily shiur girsa (two daf with Rashi, Tosfos, Maharsha) and shiur iyun on famous sugyos. Shiurim in Yoreh Deah were given on Wednesdays and Thursdays. The yeshiva also pioneered cash prizes for outstanding talmidim — the first in Hungary to do so.
To spur his talmidim to invest in their learning, the Rosh Yeshiva periodically held public examinations attended by all the townspeople — inviting gedolei Torah to come and test them on the mesechtas and sugyos they were learning.
Closed 5703 (1943); R' Meir Leib and the entire community were deported to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ו סיון תש"ד (June 17, 1944) — admirers had bribed an official to take him from the train, but he refused to abandon his kehilla; with him perished three of his sons, among them the ABDs of Lemos and Nedyer, and eight grandchildren. In the Shoah years themselves, on 7 Adar תש"ג (1943), he had printed his Shevet Mishor. By 1948 only fifty Jews remained in the town, and most soon left; the shul served as a school after the war and since 2005 has housed the town museum — a fragment of a sefer Torah, hidden for decades in its attic, among its treasures, and a memorial to the kedoshim standing where the aron kodesh stood.
Founded in 1925 by R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger הי"ד (1902–1944) — son of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger, ABD of Bagad (Nyírbogát) — upon his appointment as Rav of Páie (Ópályi), a village in the Hungarian section of Satmar County. The yeshiva grew over the years into an important Torah center conducted in a deeply chassidish atmosphere. The Rosh Yeshiva delivered all his shiurim standing, with fiery enthusiasm — advanced Gemara, Rashi, and Tosafos in the mornings; Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah) in the afternoons; Chumash and Rashi twice weekly interwoven with the ethical teachings of the Maor VaShemesh; and Tanna D'Bei Eliyahu with his older talmidim on Motzaei Shabbos.
Each Shabbos he conducted a tisch with the bochurim — selected talmidim sharing divrei Torah, followed by the Rosh Yeshiva's own droshos, and a second round of chassidish Torah (especially from the Sanzer Rebbes) over the seudah's fruit. His Melaveh Malkah often continued until dawn, captivating his older talmidim with stories of tzaddikim. He maintained close ties with the courts of Belz, Satmar, and Kaliv, traveling to them frequently to draw spiritual inspiration.
A wartime refuge. When WWII began and most Hungarian yeshivos were forced to close, the Páie yeshiva paradoxically expanded, eventually numbering more than 200 talmidim — among them young men who had evaded military conscription or escaped from the Hungarian forced labor battalions (munkatábor). It became one of the last functioning spiritual refuges in the country.
Destruction and rebirth. In 1944, after the German occupation, R' Yechezkel Shraga, his talmidim, and the rest of the Jews of Páie were deported to the ghetto in nearby Mátészalka. On כ"ח אייר תש"ד he was deported to Auschwitz and murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. Of his entire family, only his son R' Moshe Dov Weinberger survived — and after the war he reestablished the Páya Yeshiva in New York, preserving and continuing his father's Torah legacy. Many of the Rosh Yeshiva's teachings and stories were recorded by his talmid R' Peretz HaLevi Lefkowitz in the sefer Niflaos Maasecha.
Family Connection. The Rosh Yeshiva R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger was the son of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger, ABD Bagad — who in his earlier years as shochet u'vodek in Téglás was personally honored by Rav Herzkele Ratzferter (Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman's maternal grandfather), who instructed the people of Téglás to call him up to the Torah with the title "Moreh Moreinu".
Established in Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) by Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד (1914–1942), Dayan of the community and son-in-law of Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, ABD of Felegyhaz. Reb Chananyah had himself learned in the Mád yeshiva under the Levushei Mordechai and afterward, following the Levushei Mordechai's passing, under his successor R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich (the Kav Chaim), and afterward in the yeshiva of R' Zev Wolf Ginzler of Fehérgyarmat (the Toldos Yisrael). He received ksav horaah from R' Zev Wolf and from the Binyan Dovid of Ihel.
After his marriage to Rebbetzin Rochel Leah around תרצ"ו (1936) he remained סמוך על שולחן חותנו in Felegyhaz and established a yeshiva that attracted dozens of talented talmidim. Surviving testimony from those who lived through the Churban recalled — even decades later, with overpowering emotion and longing — those years when "they sat in orderly rows in his yeshiva, drinking from a wellspring of living waters." Alongside the yeshiva shiurim he delivered a regular shiur for the baalei batim on מסכת נזיר, guiding them through the difficult and profound sugyos of that masechta with unusual clarity and sweetness. In תרצ"ח (1938) he was officially appointed Dayan and halachic authority of the community.
The End. In the winter of תש"ב (1942) Reb Chananyah was seized for the Hungarian Munkaszolgálat (forced labor service); on the 4th of Nissan that year word reached Felegyhaz that he was no longer among the living. The yeshiva ceased with him. His manuscripts — gathered by his brother Reb Chaim Shimon Weinberger from his abandoned home after the war — were eventually published as Shaarei Yom Tov, the sole enduring remnant of the yeshiva's Torah.
Family Connection. Both the Rosh Yeshiva and the community he served were direct family. Reb Chananyah was a cousin of R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger of Páie (both descend from R' Shmuel Weinberger of Svaliava); he was a nephew of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger of Bagad. The yeshiva sat in the very community where his father-in-law R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman served as ABD until the deportations of 1944.
The kehillah of Fehérgyarmat — told in full in the Fehérgyarmat kehilla card — was founded in the second half of the 18th century, when Jews were invited to settle by the local landowner Count Sándor Károlyi to develop the local commerce. Until 1810 the community was subordinate to the rabbinate of Csenger — at the opening of the 19th century barely seventeen Jews lived in the town, while Csenger was the region's Jewish center — and thereafter it became an independent kehillah, R' Yitzchak Yisrael Blau leading its early religious life. Following the Hungarian Schism at the 1868–1869 Jewish Congress, Fehérgyarmat joined the Orthodox stream — the same Congress at which R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel led the Orthodox delegates in their decisive walkout.
The Kehillah and Its Institutions. The community maintained a beis knesses, a beis medrash, a chasidishe shtibel, a chevra kadisha, the Tiferes Bachurim society, and an Agudas Bachurim. A formal Jewish school was founded in 1906 under its first principal Kalman Meisner, alongside the cheder, the talmud torah with its four teachers, and the yeshiva; on the first night of Selichos the square before the shul would fill with the carts of Jews streaming in from the villages. From 1885, the rabbinate of Fehérgyarmat held jurisdiction over sixteen surrounding villages — Szatmárcseke, Szamosújlak, Darnó, Jánkmajtis, Csaholc, Kisnamény, Penyige, Sonkád, Túristvándi, Tiszacsécse, Milota, Mánd, Tiszakóród, Kérsemjén, Nemesborzova, Nagyszekeres, and Cégénydányád.
The Rabbanim of Fehérgyarmat.
The White Terror. In the period of the Fehérterror following the collapse of the Hungarian Soviet Republic (1919–1921), right-wing paramilitaries imposed an economic and social boycott on the Jews; some were attacked and beaten in the streets. Many Fehérgyarmat Jews emigrated to the United States and Canada in those years.
The Town & Its Jews. Fehérgyarmat lies in Szatmár (Satmar) County, in a region known for heavy rains, flooding, and swampy terrain; the difficult conditions left the town relatively isolated, and Jewish settlement began only in the second half of the 18th century, with the earliest settlers arriving in the migration waves from Moravia. The community's economic life was remarkably diverse — alongside the liberal professions, commerce, agriculture, and trades, there were even net makers and chimney sellers, occupations uncommon among the Jews of Eastern Europe.
The Yeshiva — Founding. The first yeshiva in Fehérgyarmat was founded by R' Moshe Nosson Jungreis, author of Menuchas Moshe; substantial accounts of the yeshiva, however, begin in the era of R' Shmuel Dovid HaLevi Jungreis, who established the enduring yeshiva upon his appointment as Rav in 5628 (1868) and led it until his petirah in 5652 (1892). Under him the bochurim who ate at his table rose early to review before meals; he himself learned עטור בטלית ותפילין in the yeshiva until the afternoon, and instilled a fierce hasmadah — every Chanukah warning his talmidim against playing kvitlach, permitting it only one night and even then cautioning that gambling causes all to lose. His educational approach was unusual for the era: he weighed the bochurim's own views, at times choosing the yeshiva's sugya by lottery together with them, and even folded their comments into his halachic discussions.
The Roshei Yeshiva. From R' Shmuel Dovid the yeshiva passed to his son R' Avraham Binyomin Jungreis, who led it for thirty-nine years until his petirah on 2 Sivan 5691 (1931) — his matzeivah calling him "ירעה נאמן לעדרו צאן מרעיתו, השקיד לתלמידים מבאר תורתו" — "a faithful shepherd to the flock of his pasture, who diligently drew forth for his talmidim from the wellspring of his Torah." The yeshiva's final Rav and Rosh Yeshiva was R' Zev Wolf Ginzler הי"ד, who had first built a major yeshiva in Salgótarján — one of the most important in post-Trianon Hungary, after the country was cut off from the great Torah centers of Pressburg, Galanta, Chust, and Satmar — and who brought most of its talmidim with him when he came to Fehérgyarmat in 5694 (1934).
Scale & Structure. Under R' Zev Wolf the yeshiva grew dramatically — from roughly a hundred bochurim in Salgótarján to nearly two hundred in Fehérgyarmat. Wealthier talmidim ate on a regular meal arrangement while poorer bochurim ate "teg" ("days"); most boarded in local homes, their meals supervised by R' Zev Wolf's brother-in-law R' Moshe Schwartz, and the Rav himself would enter the dining rooms to watch over the bochurim's welfare, ordering more food served if a portion looked small. In his Toldos Yisrael he thanked the Jews of Fehérgyarmat for sustaining the yeshiva and his talmidim — "כבוד האכסניא של תורה קהל עדתי פעהעגירמאט והגלילות יע״א… ומחזיקים אותי ואת ב״ב שי׳ ותלמידי ישיבתי היו יותר מכפי יכולתם" — "the honored hosts of Torah, the holy community of Fehérgyarmat and its surroundings… who supported me, my household, and the talmidim of my yeshiva beyond their means." The regimen was relentless — bochurim in the beis medrash from four in the morning until late at night, with no tolerance for bittul Torah; a bochur who could not adapt would not be invited back for the next zman.
The Learning Order. R' Zev Wolf gave shiurei iyun on Sundays and Tuesdays before noon and taught Shulchan Aruch — Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah — on Mondays and Wednesdays; toward evening he delivered a shiur pashut covering two dapim weekly with Maharsha and Maharam, while each bochur also maintained a separate independent track of a daf a week in another masechta. Weekly examinations fell on Thursdays, with a comprehensive test at the end of each zman so that every bochur could return home and demonstrate his learning to his local Rav. Among the masechtos studied were Pesachim, Shabbos, Kiddushin, Gittin, Chullin, Kesubos, Nedarim, Makkos, and the three Bavos; in the shiur iyun he employed a sophisticated pilpul on sugyos such as K'Nesach, Shemen Sereifah, Chametz Bizmano, Ger Katan, and Modeh B'miktzas. At the start of each zman he delivered a great opening derashah weaving together the term's three principal sugyos with the parashah — drawing even the local baalei batim, captivated by its brilliance and warmth.
Chassidish Character. The yeshiva carried a strongly chassidish atmosphere in the spirit of Munkács chassidus — long, emotional tefillos, with all the bochurim immersing in the mikveh before davening. Though deeply shaped by the Minchas Elazar, R' Zev Wolf's own derech was "ללא סופה וסערה אלא בחסד, רוח ועדינות" — "not with storm and סערה, but with kindness, gentleness, and refinement." The bochurim were forbidden to shave their beards; when an Oberlander bochur asked the benefit of growing one, he answered, "כשתשוב לביתך יצטרך להתגלח" — "when you return home, you will need to shave" — explaining that as long as a bochur in Fehérgyarmat wore a beard and peyos, there was no fear he would drift.
Under the Restrictions, and the End. In 5699 (1939), when the Hungarian authorities sought to close the yeshiva, it emerged on investigation that Fehérgyarmat held a special nineteenth-century license permitting a yeshiva — and on that basis it was allowed to continue, remaining active until shortly before the destruction of Hungarian Jewry. In 5704 (1944), after the German occupation, R' Zev Wolf Ginzler and his community were deported to the Mátészalka ghetto and from there to Auschwitz, where he was murdered al kiddush Hashem. After the war, R' Yaakov Tzvi Jungreis established a Fehérgyarmat beis medrash in New York, where the spirit and legacy of the yeshiva continue to this day.
The Population. The Jewish community grew from 56 Jews in 1840 to 325 in 1880, 621 in 1910, 679 in 1930, and 774 by 1941 — out of a total town population of 5,779. By 1944 the kehillah recorded 708 members, with 108 children in its two schools, and R' Yaakov Yungreis as rav. (Source: Pinkas Kehillos Hungary, p. 513.)
The End. When the Germans entered Hungary in March 1944, the Jews of Fehérgyarmat were rounded up — with the full cooperation of local townspeople. When the young men were ordered from their families to the labor service, six of them sought the psak of the Satmar Rav, who answered: not only are you absolved of kibbud av va'em — I command you to leave your parents and report; all six survived. Dr. Sternberg, the most connected man in the town, took his own life on the day he was to report. In April they were transferred to the Mátészalka ghetto, where they were held about a month in dire conditions. The first transport left Mátészalka for Auschwitz in May 1944; by the end of that month the ghetto had been liquidated. Not one Jew is known to have survived from the district's forty-two villages; of the 120 children of the school's last class, 1943–44, not one returned, nor their teacher Yolanka and her own two children. After the war, 84 survivors returned — most from forced-labor battalions, a minority from Auschwitz. The community was briefly reorganized, but after the founding of the State of Israel 23 made aliyah and the rest left the town.
Family Connection. Fehérgyarmat was the city of R' Zev Wolf Ginzler, in whose yeshiva Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — received semicha. The Great Shul was demolished after the war; the Jewish cemetery of Fehérgyarmat still stands today.
The City. Verpelét is one of the older established Jewish kehillos of Hungary, in the wine-growing Heves County of the northeast. Jews settled there at the end of the 18th century — mostly merchants and craftsmen, with a small number of vineyard owners, wine producers, and estate holders. The kehilla organized formally in 1800, establishing a chevra kadisha, women's society, gemilus chasadim chevra, and chinuch institutions. The shul was built in 1870. The community affiliated with the Orthodox stream after the 1868–69 split, and from 1885 served as the mother-kehilla for Yidden of the surrounding villages.
Two Difficult Decades Before R' Yosef Asher. The Yidden of Verpelét were attacked and looted during the Communist revolution of 1918 and again by right-wing nationalists during the post-WWI "White Terror" — the shul's tashmishei kedusha were stolen and the kehilla archive was destroyed.
The Yeshiva. In תרפ"ב (1922), the Verpelét kehilla elected the young R' Yosef Asher HaLevi Pollack — son-in-law of the previous Rav R' Moshe Tannenbaum — to fill the rabbanus. The new young Rav had just emerged from three of the great yeshivos of his generation — Paks under his uncle R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Sofer, Tzehlim/Deutschkreutz under the Vayaged Yaakov, and Pressburg under the Da'as Sofer — and held semicha from both the Da'as Sofer and the Levushei Mordechai of Mád. He founded the yeshiva in Verpelét shortly after his arrival.
The Seder HaLimud. The yeshiva grew to approximately 100 bachurim. The seder was the classical Hungarian model — gemara-Rashi-Tosafos b'derech ha'pshat, special sugyos b'iyun, halacha, and Chumash with Rashi — with weekly shiurim across every track. Before every shiur, R' Yosef Asher learned mussar with the bachurim for roughly a quarter hour. He gave every shiur standing. He demanded chazara — many times — and frequent bechinos, but personally guided his talmidim, inviting them home in groups to show them how to learn and how to chazer.
The Dormitory. As the yeshiva grew, in תרצ"ה (1935) R' Yosef Asher built a new beis hamedrash building containing a dormitory housing some 40 talmidim at its peak together with a full beis tavshil (kitchen) for the bachurim. His drasha at the chanukas habayis of this building has been preserved through the zichronos of his talmid R' Shraga Neiman. Even before the dormitory was built — and continuing afterward — every Shabbos R' Yosef Asher hosted approximately ten talmidim at the seudos Shabbos in his own home, despite his constrained parnassa. Daily, talmidim and oirchei orach ate at his table.
Talmidim of the Yeshiva. The most distinguished was R' Yochanan Sofer, who learned there as a bachur and would later become the Erlauer Rebbe, Rosh Yeshivas Ohel Shimon and presiding member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, niftar in Yerushalayim in 2016. Another devoted talmid was R' Shraga Neiman — chairman of the Igud Talmidei Verpelét after the war — who preserved his rebbe's memory and dedicated himself to publishing what could be recovered of his Torah.
The Baalei Batim and the Kehilla. Alongside the yeshiva, R' Yosef Asher demanded that the baalei batim of the kehilla set kevi'us ittim laTorah and learn b'chavrusa — not be content with learning b'yachid. Every Shabbos he was dores berabim, and for hours held the kehilla spellbound with words flowing from the depths of his heart, saturated with yiras shamayim ke-eish bo'eres. He visited any home he heard was in need, supporting them quietly.
The Vineyard Yeshiva — Limud Under Cover. In תש"ב (1942) the antisemitic Hungarian government ordered the yeshiva closed; R' Yosef Asher was broken by his talmidim being forced to leave. Yet a significant number of his bachurim hid in a vineyard belonging to one of the Yidden of Verpelét, some 8 kilometers from the town. Twice a week R' Yosef Asher walked out to them, set them a seder ha-limud, and delivered shiurim. The shiurim focused especially on mitzvos ha'teluyos ba'aretz — to teach his talmidim the great value of avodas ha'adamah in Eretz Yisrael — even as they hid in fear in another country's vineyard. R' Yosef Asher had visited Eretz Yisrael in תרפ"ט (1929), and his ahavas haaretz was legendary among his talmidim.
The Surrounding Villages — Mesirus Nefesh of the Rav. As Jews of Verpelét and the surrounding kefarim were drafted into the Hungarian labor battalions, R' Yosef Asher — who had learned shechita — personally took over the shechita work for the villages whose shochtim had been conscripted, traveling out to the kefarim to shecht and to be mechazek their ruach — to uplift their spirits — even as the gzeiros tightened around them.
The Drashos of the Last Years. From ת"ש (1939–40) R' Yosef Asher's drashos increasingly focused on the tzaros of Klal Yisrael. Two are preserved in talmidim's zichronos: in Shavuos תש"ש he stirred the kehilla to rejoice as Hashem commanded — v'samachta b'chagecha — despite the bitter gzeiros. In Shabbos HaGadol תש"ב (1942) he said the now-famous line: "How many of our brothers Bnei Yisrael have not so much as a kezayis matza for the mitzvah — but maror they have!"
The End. In 1942 approximately 30 Verpelét young men were sent to the Hungarian forced-labor battalions on the Ukrainian front, where most perished. In May 1944 after the German occupation of Hungary, the Yidden of Verpelét were taken first to coal mines in the area, then concentrated in a ghetto with Yidden of surrounding villages under severe shortage of food and medicine. On Leil Shavuos 5704, all men aged 48 and younger were transported to Hatvan and from there to Auschwitz; the rest were sent on 11 June via Kerecsend and onward to Auschwitz-Birkenau. R' Yosef Asher was murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ז אייר תש"ד (20 May 1944), his rebbetzin Slava on כ"ב סיון, and the kehilla with them הי"ד.
The Sefer. R' Yosef Asher's chiddushim from a lifetime of teaching were lost and burned in the churban; only fragments survived — udim mutzalim me'eish. His talmidim, organized as the Igud Talmidei Verpelét under the chairmanship of R' Shraga Neiman, gathered what remained — drashos and chiddushei sugyos — and published them as Shearis Yosef Asher: Derashos v'Chiddushei Sugyos asher Nisharu LiPleitah k'Udim Mutzalim me'Eish (Yerushalayim, תשל"ד / 1974), with a biographical introduction by his talmid R' Aharon Salzer.
The Legacy. After the Shoah a small number of survivors returned to Verpelét; in 1948 they erected a memorial monument for the 80 Yidden of the town murdered in the churban. By 1965 only a single Jewish family remained in the town. The yeshiva's spiritual legacy lives on in three places: in the seforim of the Erlauer Rebbe and the Erlau dynasty; in the Bais HaMedrash Shearis Yosef Asher in Har Nof, Yerushalayim — founded by R' Shraga Neiman and today led by his son R' Yosef Asher Neiman, named for the murdered Rebbe; and in the sefer Shearis Yosef Asher, which R' Yosef Asher said himself: "I left no children — my talmidim are my children."
Population. 139 Jews in 1840 · 174 in 1880 · 175 in 1910 · 118 in 1920 · 146 in 1930 · 90 in 1941 (out of total town population of 4,193).
Family Connection. R' Yosef Asher received ksav semicha from the Levushei Mordechai of Mád — the same posek who served as Rosh Yeshiva of Mád, our family's founding city, and from whose Mád yeshiva Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — also drew. The Verpelét and Felegyhaz yeshivos thus shared the same Mád-Levushei Mordechai roots, and both were lost in the same year (1942–1944).
One of the great yeshivos of Carpatho-Rus. Led first by the Maharam Shick (R' Moshe Schick, 1807–1879) — the most prominent talmid of the Chasam Sofer — under whom the yeshiva reached 800 talmidim. After the Maharam Shick the chair passed to R' Yoel Tzvi Rathe, and from 1893 to the Arugas HaBosem, R' Moshe Greenwald, who built the yeshiva into one of the greatest in Hungary — talmidim streaming to it from across the land and even from America — and whose son R' Avraham Yosef filled his place after him. Succeeded by R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, who led the Chust Yeshiva before moving to Jerusalem where he became Chief Rabbi of the Edah HaChareidis. The last rav of Chust was the Arugas HaBosem's einikel, R' Yehoshua Greenwald — Raavad of Ungvar, postwar dayan for agunos in Budapest and Paris, from 1947 rav of Khal Yereim Chust in Boro Park. R' Winkler's daughter Sheindel had married R' Dushinsky — connecting Chust and Mád through one family, as Winkler was Rosh Yeshiva of Mád, our family's founding city.
Founded after WWII by R' Yosef Yona Horowitz — grandson of R' Shmuel Rosenberg (the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf) — in Boro Park, Brooklyn. R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned here — under the Be'er Shmuel's own grandson. The chain of Unsdorf Torah continuing in America: R' Ahron Mordechai learned under the Be'er Shmuel himself in Unsdorf, and two generations later his son and grandson learned under the Be'er Shmuel's grandson in Brooklyn.
The Jewish history of Sighet is almost synonymous with its long line of rebbes from the Teitelbaum family. It began with R' Yekusiel Yehuda — the Yitav Lev (1808–1883), who founded the Sighet Chasidishe dynasty and a prominent yeshiva. Succeeded by his son R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa — the Kedushas Yom Tov (1836–1904) — a devoted talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) — and then by R' Chaim Tzvi — the Atzei Chaim (1880–1926), and last by the Atzei Chaim's bechor, R' Yekusiel Yehuda (II) הי"ד, murdered with his kehilla in תש"ד. By 1941, 10,144 Jews lived in Sighet — 39% of the population. The entire community was deported to Auschwitz in 1944 הי"ד.
Family Connections. The Kol Aryeh (R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz of Mád) — while living at his father-in-law's table in nearby Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) — learned the writings of the Arizal together with the Yitav Lev. Sighet is also the birthplace of the Maharshag (R' Shimon Greenfeld), a direct patrilineal great-great-great-grandson of Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya (Szína) — named after him personally and proudly bearing this lineage.
Founded by the Chakal Yitzchak — R' Yitzchak Eizik Weiss, the second Spinka Rebbe, after he and his court fled Spinka erev Sukkos 5677 (1916) as the Russian army advanced during World War I. The Rebbe ultimately settled in Munkacs, where his father-in-law the Vereczkier Rebbe lived along with a substantial group of Spinka chassidim and the family of his grandfather R' Shmuel Tzvi Weiss (former Raavad of Munkacs). There he established Yeshivas Beis Yosef — named after his father R' Yosef Meir Weiss, the Imrei Yosef — which grew to approximately 150 bachurim.
The Move to Selish. After the bitter conflict with the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs — settled in 1926 with a payment of 100,000 crowns — and the petirah of his Rebbetzin Miriam on 8 Tishrei 5690 (1929), the Chakal Yitzchak departed Munkacs on Parshas Vayishlach 5690 and resettled in Selish (Hungarian: Selish; Slovak/Czech: Selish; today Selish, Ukraine). He transferred the yeshiva there, where it continued to operate as one of the leading institutions of Spinka chassidus — by then one of the three largest chasidishe courts in Hungary, alongside Munkacs and Satmar-Sighet (Máramarossziget).
Sheltering Polish Refugees. In the years before the German occupation, the Chakal Yitzchak used his Selish beis medrash as a refuge for Jewish refugees fleeing the Shoah in Poland — ordering a bunker built beneath his home and arranging forged documents. After a Polish Jew was found in his courtyard without papers, the Rebbe was arrested for two days by the Hungarian gendarmerie before being released for lack of evidence.
The End. On Issru Chag Pesach 5704 (1944), the Jews of Selish and the surrounding region — some 10,000 souls — were confined to a ghetto. The Rebbe refused entry visas to Britain and Eretz Yisrael, choosing to remain with his kehillah. He and the entire community were deported to Auschwitz on 1 Sivan; the Chakal Yitzchak was murdered there on 13 Sivan 5704 / June 4, 1944 הי"ד. The yeshiva was annihilated together with its talmidim and its Rebbe. Bachurim came up to Selish through the Spinka-affiliated yeshivos — a Bilke talmid recalled beginning in the yeshiva of the Bilker Rav, son of the Chakal Yitzchak, and ending in the Spinka Yeshiva of Selish itself (the Bilke kehilla).
Generation I — The Maharyi Assad (1853–1866). R' Yehuda Assad — the Maharyi Assad — served as Rav of Szerdahely from 5613 (1853) until his passing on 23 Sivan 5626 (1866), the undisputed head of Hungarian Jewry. He established a yeshiva attended by 150 talmidim, drawn from across Hungary. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet, mother of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — served as a live-in Hoyz-Buchur in the Maharyi Assad's home in Szerdahely.
Generation II — R' Ahron Shmuel Assad (1869–1905). Born 5590 (1830) in Szerdahely, son of the Maharyi Assad. He studied under his father and under the Ksav Sofer, and received semichah from R' Shlomo Kluger, R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann (Yerios Shlomo), and R' Avraham Shag-Tzwibner. He married Yehudis, daughter of R' Lipman Glazer of Nikolsburg — descended from the Baal Avodas HaGershuni. In 5619 (1859) he was appointed ABD of Kolta, filling in for his brother-in-law. Three years after his father's passing, in 5629 (1869), he was appointed ABD of Szerdahely — a position he held for 36 years until his passing on 6 Nissan 5665 (1905). He corresponded in Torah with the Ksav Sofer and the Maharam Shick, published his father's responsa with his own notes and glosses, and authored multiple works of his own including Chiddushei Rashbid Ash Das, She'elas Shmuel (responsa), and a commentary on Tehillim published together with his father's commentary.
Generation III — R' Shmuel Levi Weinberger (c. 1906–1924). Born 5620 (1860), son of R' Pinchas ABD Nigrescu. A talmid of the Maharyi'atz of Marghita and the Maharam Shick of Chust (Huszt). Even as a young man he corresponded in halacha with the gedolei hador — including R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea, who was so impressed that he gave him his daughter in marriage, making R' Shmuel Levi his son-in-law and connecting the Weinberger family directly to the great defender of Hungarian Orthodoxy. He served in Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr), then Nigrescu, then Nagy-Bánya, before accepting the Szerdahely rabbinate where he led the community for ~19 years until his passing in 5685 (1924).
Generation IV — R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד (1924–1944). Born 5655 (1894), son of R' Shmuel Levi — and through his mother, grandson of R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea. He received semichah from R' Shmuel Rosenberg of Unsdorf (the Be'er Shmuel — R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman's own rebbe), from R' Mordechai Leib Winkler of Mád, from R' Yitzchak Glick of Toltsova (Tolcsva), and from R' Yeshaya Zilberstein of Vác. He founded Yeshivas Beis Hillel — named after his grandfather R' Hillel Lichtenstein — which grew to 100–150 talmidim. In 5696 (1935) a magnificent new building was erected, including a dining hall. Though he davened nusach Ashkenaz, his conduct and dress were chasidishe, and he occasionally traveled to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs (Munkács) for Shabbos. He served Szerdahely for 19 years, until he was murdered in Auschwitz in 5704 (1944) הי"ד. His son R' Yechiel Weinberger founded Kehillas Beis Hillel Szerdahely in Boro Park.
The beis medrash. When R' Chaim Halberstam — the Divrei Chaim (1793–1876) — took the rabbanus of Tzanz in תק"צ (1830), his beis medrash became one of the supreme centers of Torah and chassidus in all of Eastern Europe, a place where the demand of lomdus and the fire of the chassidishe rebbe were one. Thousands of chassidim and lomdim streamed to him, and his queries and teshuvos went out to and came from rabbonim across Galicia, Hungary, Romania and Eretz Yisrael.
The Sanzer derech. Its learning was built on vast bekius: the Divrei Chaim held that a man may not rule in halacha — in Hilchos Shabbos, say — unless he is fluent in the whole masechta baal peh, and he himself learned Bava Metzia b'iyun with a chaburah of great talmidim more than twenty years. His Shu"t Divrei Chaim — close to eight hundred and thirty teshuvos — and his seforim on the laws of gittin and mikvaos became a classic of Galician psak, uniting deep analytic Torah with the avodah of a rebbe.
The Torah that went out. From the Sanz beis medrash went out a generation of gedolim and a whole dynasty of courts. His bechor was the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, R' Yechezkel Shraga, whom the Darkei Teshuvah called the Rebbe of the Rebbes; his son R' Aharon succeeded him as rav of Tzanz; his sons R' Boruch of Gorlitz and R' Sholom Eliezer of Ratzfert founded courts of their own; and through Bobov under the Kedushas Tzion, Klausenburg and more, the Sanz Torah spread across Galicia. Among those who came to Sanz for yom tov was Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, who traveled to the Divrei Chaim for Shavuos twenty-six years running.
The machlokes. In his last years the Divrei Chaim's zeal for the old ways drew him into the great Sanz–Sadigura machlokes over the conduct of the chassidim — a dispute that shook Galician chassidus, in which his bechor the Divrei Yechezkel took the more moderate path.
The Churban. The beis medrash and the kehilla of Tzanz were destroyed in the churban. Under German occupation the Jews of Tzanz were sealed into a ghetto of some eighteen thousand, and in the liquidation of 23–28 August 1942 they were deported in three transports to Bełżec and murdered, the labor remnant cleared by 1943; the shuls, shtieblach and battei midrash were destroyed and the Halberstam family scattered and largely murdered al kiddush Hashem. From the ashes the Klausenburger Rebbe rebuilt Sanz in Netanya. The wider story is told in The Churban of Polish Jewry. הי"ד.
The Yismach Moshe (R' Moshe Teitelbaum) taught at a yeshiva here for 33 years. Under R' Yirmiyahu Loew (1854–1873) it grew to one of the largest yeshivos in Hungary, with 100–150 talmidim. Family Connections: R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush studied under R' Yirmiyahu Loew. The Kol Aryeh lived in Ujhel as a young man and learned the Arizal together with the Yitav Lev.
The Kehillah. Bergsas (Hungarian: Beregszász; today Berehove, Ukraine) was the capital of Bereg county in Hungary until 1919, and again from 1938-1944 — roughly 26 km south of Munkatch. The first Jewish yishuv was established there in 5528 (1768) with four families; by 5590 (1830) the Jewish population had grown to 200, and by the eve of WWII the kehillah had become one of the most important Torah centers of Carpatho-Rus.
The Rabbanim of Bergsas — a chain of four generations.
1. R' Yitzchak Rachlitz (until 5619 / 1859) — first Rav of Bergsas in our records. Talmid of the Chasam Sofer, who personally gave him semicha. Previously served 19 years as ABD of Nyír-Tosh in Szabolcs county before being elevated to the rabbanus of Bergsas, where he served for 21 more years until his petirah on ב' סיון תרי"ט (2 Sivan 5619 / 1859). The Maharam Asch of Ungvar described him in writing as "the wondrous and exalted rav, sharp and broadly learned"; at his levaya the Maharam Asch wept like a river. His matzeivah in Bergsas — by his own tzava'ah — bears no title, only his name. Son-in-law of R' Moshe Spitz, ABD Tshenger (Csenger).
2. R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz — the Kol Aryeh (5621-5641 / 1861-1881). Born in Mád — our family's founding city. Accepted the rabbanus of Bergsas on the express advice of his rebbe the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz). Led a yeshiva of approximately 50 talmidim. Signed the 1869 Sanz declaration alongside Rav Herzkele Ratzferter.
3. R' Shlomo Sofer-Schreiber — the Chut HaMeshulash (from 5643 / 1883). Grandson of the Chasam Sofer and son of the Ksav Sofer; mechaber of the famous sefer Chut HaMeshulash. He helped found the Lishkas HaYire'im, the Orthodox Bureau of Carpatho-Rus, modeled after the central Orthodox Bureau in Pressburg.
4. R' Shlomo Hirsch — the last Rav of Bergsas, who perished al kiddush Hashem together with his entire kehillah in the spring of 1944. הי"ד.
Family Connection: The Kol Aryeh was born in Mád — our family's founding city. His grandsons R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich and R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich later led the Mád yeshiva.
A thin record for now — to be enriched. R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman led the yeshiva for over fifty years until his petirah in תשמ"ז (1987), teaching the lomdus and mussar of Slabodka and, above all, how to learn; he was followed by R' Shmuel Yaakov Weinberg and then R' Aharon Feldman. The yeshiva stands today in Pikesville, outside Baltimore.
A thin record — to be enriched. The roots of R' Pesach Pruskin’s yeshiva ran back to Shklov and Amstislav before the first war, where R' Moshe Feinstein was among its first talmidim. Re-established in Kobrin in תרפ"ג, it took the Chayei Adam shul for the great yeshiva and a chassidishe shul for the younger boys, and drew youths from across Poland until the petirah of its rosh yeshiva in חשון ת"ש and the churban that followed.
The Talmud Torah of Kelm — the beis hamussar of R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm, foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter — was among the great disseminators of the mussar movement, built upon the seforim of the Ramchal and famed throughout Lita for the exemplary conduct of its talmidim. It was unlike the other yeshivos: there was no concept of an interruption in learning, of any lateness, or of distraction to other things; and where elsewhere the mussar seder ran half an hour, in Kelm it lasted a full hour. Its derech rested on Gadlus HaAdam — bringing a talmid to feel his own worth, and through it the weight of the responsibilities laid upon him.
A Yeshiva Apart. Kelm was selective as no other yeshiva was: its bochurim — most of them boys of thirteen or fourteen — were drawn from the other yeshivos only after a searching examination in mussar and on the strength of letters from their roshei yeshiva. The beis hamussar stood behind a high fence that held the outside world at a distance, its talmidim themselves keeping its halls in order; and to satisfy the requirements of the Russian authorities the Alter set aside some three hours of each day for general subjects — geography, mathematics, and Russian — while the heart of the day, and of the place, remained the study of mussar and the labor of self-refinement. And the yeshiva was kept deliberately small — never more than some thirty or forty talmidim — for the Alter held that genuine refinement of character comes only through close personal guidance; and nearly every talmid emerged a leader.
A World of Order. The house itself taught before a word was spoken. From the street one entered through a wooden gate into a courtyard of a few trees, raspberry bushes and ornamental shrubs, where the talmidim strolled between sedarim arguing out the sugyos; but past the courtyard a visitor crossed into something no other yeshiva had. The building was famed for a cleanliness that startled: the wooden floors gleamed from constant care; not a grain of sand, not a fleck of cigarette ash, could be found in it; no man would have dared enter in muddy galoshes. Before the hallway every shoe was cleaned; every coat had its hanger — hung properly, never draped by the collar — every pair of galoshes its own compartment, set together, exactly; and no sefer left the shelf without returning at once to its exact place — a talmid who could not learn that could not remain in Kelm, for such conduct denied the very thing the house existed to build.
When a visitor asked why a yeshiva should hang its weight on such small outward things, the answer he was given holds the whole philosophy of the place: the work of shleimus begins in these outward matters — a man careless and disordered in his gashmiyus carries the same confusion into his ruchniyus, and disorder, a scattered mind, and idle curiosity bar a man from true perfection. Order in Kelm was never mere neatness; it was a discipline of the mind, every physical habit training its spiritual twin, until the man who kept his surroundings in order learned to keep order in his thoughts, his middos, and his avodas Hashem — and before any act a Kelmer weighed: will this inconvenience another? will it, chas v'shalom, cost a chaver even a few moments of Torah? The town outside saw it too: the chief of police declared publicly that the cleanest place in all Kelm — its washrooms included — was the Talmud Torah, and urged the townspeople to take the Jews of Kelm as their model in cleanliness and order. A former talmid gathered it all into one line: "Every movement made by the members of the Talmud Torah of Kelm was weighed on scales of gold."
Absolute Mastery of Oneself. If Slabodka's banner was the greatness of man and Novardok's the breaking of the ego, Kelm's was absolute mastery of oneself — the seichel, not the impulse, to govern every act. Everything in the house reflected it: the halls immaculate, the sedarim kept to the minute, the speech measured, even the body's movements deliberate rather than impulsive. The famous five-minute seder taught that no segment of time is insignificant; a bochur was once suspended for a week for instinctively turning his head toward a loud noise — not for the curiosity, but for the surrender of self-command; and decades later R' Elya Lopian, waiting three-quarters of an hour for a bus in Kfar Chassidim, turned once to see whether it was coming — and regretted it, saying that in Kelm he would have received a severe reprimand for that motion. The famous mashal of the three schools: if all the world wore neckties, Novardok would say — then we shall not wear one; Kelm would say — then we shall wear one; Slabodka would say — if not us, then who? Kelm did not set itself apart for the sake of difference: refinement and dignified bearing, when they serve avodas Hashem and not vanity, elevate a person.
Dibbuk Tov. Within the yeshiva the Alter drew an inner circle he called Dibbuk Tov — his most outstanding talmidim, to whom he delivered his deepest teachings and for whom he painstakingly committed his discourses to writing; and when they left Kelm he followed them with letters of chizuk, letters that became treasured classics of the mussar literature.
From Kelm to Slabodka. When informers denounced the Talmud Torah to the Russian authorities as teaching against the Czar, and it was forced to close in תרל"ו (1876), the Alter reopened the beis hamussar in the town of Grobin, in Kurland, before returning to Kelm. It was from Kelm's doctrine of Gadlus HaAdam that the Alter's talmid R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel built the great Knesses Yisrael yeshiva of Slabodka — so that Kelm stands as a fountainhead of the whole Lithuanian mussar world.
The Mashgichim It Gave the World. Though Kelm never held more than a few dozen talmidim at a time, its imprint lay upon the whole yeshiva world: from it and from its derech came the Alter of Slabodka, who had served as the Alter's assistant; R' Yosef Yoizel Horwitz, founder of the Novardok network; R' Yerucham Levovitz, the legendary mashgiach of the Mir, whose whole mussar bore Kelm's stamp; R' Yechezkel Levenstein, mashgiach of Mir and Ponovezh; R' Elya Lopian; R' Moshe Rosenstein of Lomza; R' Yosef Leib Nenedik of Kletzk; R' Zalman Dolinsky of Slabodka and the Mir; R' Naftali Trop, the famed rosh yeshiva of Radin; R' Nosson Meir Wachtfogel, the long-serving mashgiach of Lakewood, who received the Kelm tradition through its talmidim and became one of its great transmitters in America; and R' Chaim Yitzchak HaKohen Bloch. And the widest carrier of all was R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler — raised in Kelm under the Alter's successors — whose Michtav me'Eliyahu became the century's great exposition of Kelm's worldview. In Slabodka, Mir, Kletzk, Lomza, Radin, Ponovezh, Lakewood — generations of bnei Torah inherited Kelm's disciplined thought, measured conduct, and the lifelong task of shaping oneself into an eved Hashem.
How it was sustained. The Talmud Torah did not lean on the town for its bread: a building in Kovno, the gift of a philanthropist from outside Lita, was held by the yeshiva, and the rents it brought in maintained the beis hamussar and its talmidim. Between the wars its spiritual head was R' Daniel Movshovitz, who guided the baalei mussar of Kelm, while his brother-in-law R' Gershon Miadnik served as its administrative head, managing the Kovno building and its income for the yeshiva's upkeep — and, after R' Reuven Dov Dessler left Kelm, as menahel ruchani at R' Daniel's side.
After the Alter & the End. After the petirah of the Alter of Kelm in תרנ"ח (1898), the Talmud Torah was led for some three years by his brother R' Aryeh Leib Broida, and then by his son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida (d. תרע"ג) together with his son R' Nochum Zev Ziv (d. תרע"ו); their places were filled by R' Reuven Dov Dessler and R' Nochum Zev's sons-in-law R' Daniel Movshovitz and R' Gershon Miadnik. The Talmud Torah of Kelm endured until the Shoah, when the town's Jews — its rabbeim and talmidim among them — were led out to the Gruzhevsky estate beyond the town and murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Kelm massacre of תש"א (1941). R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler — a brother-in-law of R' Daniel Movshovitz — set down a reflection on the yeshiva's destruction in his Michtav me'Eliyahu, "The Martyrdom of the Kelm Yeshiva"; and R' Efraim Oshry closed his account of Kelm's end with the lament, "Kelm, Kelm! Where is the poet that can portray the beauty of your life?"
The yeshiva of Radin was founded in תרכ"ט (1869) by R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen — the Chofetz Chaim, who stood at its head and provided for its every need through its early years. It comprised both a yeshiva and a kollel; the kollel was distinguished by its focus on the order of Kodshim — the laws of the Beis HaMikdash and its avodah — reflecting the Chofetz Chaim's own longing, as a Kohen, for the geulah and the rebuilding of the Mikdash.
The Golden Age. In תרס"ד (1904) the Chofetz Chaim invited R' Naftali Trop — known thereafter as "Reb Naftali Radiner" — to serve as rosh yeshiva; his appointment opened the yeshiva's golden age, and under his leadership Radin grew into one of the largest yeshivos in Europe through the 1920s. In the years 1907–1910 the Mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz served in Radin before going on to Mir, and R' Elchonon Wasserman was among those bound to the yeshiva.
War & the End. With the outbreak of the First World War in 1914, the yeshiva was exiled with its rabbeim and talmidim to Snovsk, where they suffered hunger, illness, and the afflictions of war. Its last menahel was R' Yehoshua Leib Levinson, a grandson-in-law of the Chofetz Chaim, murdered al kiddush Hashem at the end of 1944. The Radin yeshiva's name and derech were carried onward — among them in the Yeshivas Chofetz Chaim founded in America by the Chofetz Chaim's nephew and talmid R' Dovid Leibowitz.
Founding & the Alter of Novardok. Yeshivas Ohel Torah stood in the town of Baranovich — in Poland between the wars, today in Belarus — from ה'תרס"ז (1907) until ה'תש"א (1941), and was among the most important yeshivos of the interwar Torah world. It was founded in תרס"ז by R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok. In its first days it held only a handful of bochurim from the town and its surroundings — for until 1903 Jews had been forbidden even to keep a yeshiva there. The Alter shared its direction with his son-in-law R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky, son of the town's rav; in its earliest years it was served too by R' Yosef Shlomo Horowitz, R' Nachman Gurewicz and R' Chaim Tzvi Lider, while R' Chaikel HaSofer saw to its upkeep, gathering donations and arranging lodging for the talmidim among the Jews of the town. At first it sat in one of the batei knesses of Baranovich, and as its numbers grew a magnificent building was raised for it.
R' Elchonon Wasserman & the Golden Years. The First World War, which battered Baranovich as an important crossroads, left the kehilla in hardship and the yeshiva weakened; and in תרפ"א (1921) R' Elchonon Wasserman — the foremost talmid of the Chofetz Chaim — agreed to take its rashus. Under him its renown rose sharply, drawing talmidim from across Europe and overseas, and many of its alumni became pillars of other yeshivos. Among those who taught there were R' Shlomo Heiman and R' Dovid Rappaport, as well as R' Leib Gavia of Brisk, R' Yisrael Gorski of Slonim and R' Yosef Dov Zeldes of Slutsk; R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky served as mashgiach and R' Tzvi Hirsch Gutman as its economic manager. R' Elchonon's shiurim, set down by his talmidim, became the widely-learned Kovetz Shiurim, and the yeshiva published a Torah journal, Ohel Torah, edited by R' Yechiel Michel Rabinowitz.
The Seder of the Yeshiva. Ohel Torah was built for younger bochurim: six classes and a "kibbutz" of its older talmidim. The first four classes, for the youngest, each learned a masechta suited to their age; in the upper two classes and the kibbutz the talmidim learned chiefly by their own effort, over a single shared masechta. R' Elchonon delivered the shiur to the higher classes each day — and in the last years before the war, the burden being great, his son R' Naftali taught the fifth class — while to the kibbutz he gave a weekly shiur, with R' Rappaport adding a shiur once or twice a week. Each morning after Shacharis he, or in his absence another of the R"Mim, gave a shiur in Mishnah Berurah; the upper classes and the kibbutz set aside about half an hour before Maariv for mussar each evening, and the mashgiach gave mussar every Shabbos at twilight.
War, the End & Commemoration. By the German invasion of Poland the yeshiva numbered more than three hundred talmidim; with the war's outbreak Baranovich was struck hard, most of the younger talmidim returning home and the older ones scattering. R' Elchonon fled with a number of talmidim to Vilna, and from there to nearby Troki; with the Soviet seizure of Lita in the summer of 1940 the yeshiva moved to the town of Smilishok. Under Soviet harassment R' Elchonon fled to Kovno, leaving the yeshiva in the charge of R' Dovid Rappaport — who was seized in the yeshiva on Shabbos parshas Beha'aloscha (י"ט סיון), on the pretext of the foreign passport he held, and sent deep into the Soviet Union to a labor camp. On י"א תמוז ה'תש"א, R' Elchonon, with his sons, talmidim and rabbanim, was taken from the Kovno ghetto to the Seventh Fort and murdered al kiddush Hashem. A small remnant of the talmidim survived and reached safety; and R' Elchonon's son R' Elazar Simcha Wasserman founded Ohr Elchonon d'California in memory of his father and the yeshiva, re-establishing Ohr Elchonon in Yerushalayim when he came to Eretz Yisrael in תשל"ט (1979). Among the yeshiva's talmidim were R' Aryeh Leib Malin, R' Aryeh Leib Baron, R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira, R' Moshe Schwab, R' Yehoshua Yagel, R' Tzvi Magentza, R' Noach Shimanowitz, R' Hillel Kagan, Dov Yarden and Avraham Rein. הי"ד.
Em HaYeshivos. Yeshivas Eitz Chaim of Volozhin was founded around 1803 by R' Chaim of Volozhin, the foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon — the first and the model of the great Lithuanian yeshivos, known ever after as "Em HaYeshivos," the mother of yeshivos. Until then bochurim had "eaten teg," boarding by rotation among the townsfolk; R' Chaim rented houses at his own expense to lodge his talmidim, and in his beis medrash the voice of Torah did not cease day or night — the great reform from which the whole later yeshiva world drew.
From R' Chaim to the Netziv — and the End. R' Chaim was succeeded by his son R' Yitzchak (Reb Itzele) Volozhiner, then by R' Itzele's son-in-law R' Eliezer Yitzchak together with the Netziv as mishneh — and at last by the Netziv alone, who led Volozhin for some forty years and grew it to about five hundred talmidim. R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi, delivered shiurim there before taking the Brisk rabbanus, and his son R' Chaim Brisker served as mishneh under the Netziv; among its talmidim was R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook. Under mounting Russian demands that it teach Russian and curtail its hours of learning, the yeshiva was closed in תרנ"ב (1892). Yet its derech — the Volozhin way of iyun — became the template for every one of the great Lithuanian yeshivos that followed: Mir, Slabodka, Telz, Radin, and the rest.
The Town & the Founding. In the town of Mir in Lita (today in Belarus), Yeshivas Mir was founded in תקע"ה (1815) by R' Shmuel Tiktinsky, and was led for generations by his family — most famously R' Chaim Leib Tiktinsky. In תרנ"ט (1899) R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai, rav of the town, joined the hanhalah and stood at the head of the yeshiva until his petirah in תרע"ז (1917).
The Golden Age — Lamdus & Mussar. R' Kamai's son-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel — a son of the Alter of Slabodka — became rosh yeshiva together with R' Kamai's son R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai. The yeshiva grew to some five hundred talmidim, and its lamdus balanced the talmidim of R' Shimon Shkop and R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz — both talmidim of R' Chaim Brisker. Its mussar soul was shaped by the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, a product of the Kelm school of mussar; after his petirah in תרצ"ו (1936) R' Yechezkel Levenstein took up the mashgichus.
The Yeshiva That Survived. With the outbreak of the Second World War the entire yeshiva fled eastward: through the hishtadlus of the askan Zerach Warhaftig many bochurim received Japanese transit visas, crossed Russia by the Trans-Siberian railway, and reached Kobe, Japan, and from there Shanghai — where the yeshiva survived the war nearly intact, almost alone among the great European yeshivos. R' Chaim Shmuelevitz and the mashgiach R' Yechezkel Levenstein led it through those years. R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai, the last rav of Mir, chose to remain with his kehillah and was murdered al kiddush Hashem · הי"ד. After the war Mir was re-established in Yerushalayim and in Brooklyn.
The Founding. When the draft decree of תרפ"ד fell on the bnei Slabodka, the yeshiva resolved to carry itself up to Eretz Yisrael, and R’ Yechezkel Sarna was sent to choose the place: he chose Chevron. In Elul תרפ"ה the first ten talmidim arrived, some hundred and fifty more through the winter, and with R’ Avraham Grodzinski the branch stood — the first litvishe yeshiva to move to the Land, the first to plant litvishe lomdus and the mussar of the Alter there — its menahel ruchani was R' Leib Chasman, the Ohr Yahel, called by the Alter of Slabodka to guide the bochurim. The rosh yeshiva, R’ Moshe Mordechai Epstein, joined and stood at its head. In later generations the yeshiva was led for half a century by R' Simcha Zissel Broide, the Sam Derech. This card stands thin for now; the yeshiva's fuller story waits to be enriched.
Tarpat. On כ"ח אב תרפ"ט (1929) the pogroms broke over Chevron: 133 Jews were murdered across the Land, among them some two dozen of the yeshiva's talmidim — the records give 24 and 25, stated honestly. The yeshiva left Chevron and rebuilt in the Geula quarter of Yerushalayim, carrying the name Yeshivas Chevron for all generations.
After. R' Yechezkel Sarna stood at its head half a century; his son R' Chaim Sarna and R' Moshe Chevroni after him. The yeshiva stands today in Givat Mordechai, with the houses that grew from it — Chevron-Geula, Ateres Yisrael, Knesses HaGedolah — and the "Yotzei Chevron" shuls across the Land.
The Citadel of Mussar. In Slabodka, a suburb of Kovno (Kaunas) in Lita, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel — the Alter of Slabodka, talmid of the Alter of Kelm — founded Yeshivas Knesses Yisrael in תרל"ז (1877), named for R' Yisrael Salanter, the father of the mussar movement. Its way was Gadlus Ha'adam — the greatness of man, and the exalted madreigah to which a person is called to rise.
Roshei Yeshiva & the Great Split. The Alter placed at its head his mechutan R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein (the Levush Mordechai) together with Epstein's brother-in-law R' Isser Zalman Meltzer — later sent by the Alter to found the yeshiva of Slutsk. Among its magidei shiur was R' Itzele Peterburger (R' Isaac Blazer), one of the first of the mussar movement. Over the place of mussar in the beis medrash, Slabodka famously split: the mussar yeshiva remained Knesses Yisrael, while the opposing camp formed Knesses Beis Yitzchak. Its menahel through all its years was R' Moshe Danishevsky, the rav of Slabodka.
To Chevron — and the End. Under a תרפ"ד (1924) Lithuanian decree threatening conscription or forced secular studies, the Alter resolved to bring the yeshiva to Eretz Yisrael; that year a branch was founded in Chevron, joined by R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and by the Alter himself. After the Chevron massacre of תרפ"ט (1929) it moved to Yerushalayim as Yeshivas Chevron. The remnant that stayed in Slabodka, led by R' Avraham Grodzinski, perished in the Shoah · הי"ד. From Slabodka's talmidim came roshei yeshiva who founded and built yeshivos across the world.
Among the talmidim who passed through Knesses Yisrael was R' Aharon Kotler — who came by way of Krinik and Minsk, and carried the Lithuanian yeshiva across the ocean to Lakewood when the settled opinion of Europe was that it could not be grown there.
The Town & the Founding. In Telz (Telšiai) in Lita — a kehillah of some three thousand Jews, nearly half the town — local lamdanim such as R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim, R' Meir Atlas, and R' Zalman Abel set up regular shiurim in the late 1880s as a fortress against the Haskalah. In תרמ"ג (1883) the kehillah invited the gaon R' Eliezer Gordon to serve as rav of the town and rosh yeshiva, and under his hand Telz rose to be one of the foremost yeshivos of Europe.
The Telz Derech. Telz turned away from pilpul toward sharp, structured analysis and an active halachic give-and-take in place of passive listening; R' Shimon Shkop, author of Shaarei Yosher, taught there for some eighteen years, and the yeshiva became famed for its conceptual "derachim" in iyun. Mussar entered Telz through R' Gordon's son-in-law R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch, who brought R' Leib Chasman as its mashgiach, not without ideological struggle among its famously strong-minded talmidim.
Succession & Churban. R' Gordon was succeeded by R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch, who built from Telz a whole network of Torah institutions; on his petirah in תר"ץ (1930) his son R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch led the yeshiva together with R' Azriel Rabinowitz. The roshei yeshiva and the kedoshim of Telz were murdered al kiddush Hashem in תש"א (1941) · הי"ד. In the Soviet year the yeshiva had been closed with all the yeshivos of Lita, and the talmidim learned on in five underground branches across the towns — R' Avraham Yitzchak carrying their needs to the last winter, his own letter of שבט תש"א to R' Zalman Sorotzkin in Yerushalayim recording the labor for visas for the bnei hayeshiva even then. The yeshiva was re-established after the war in Cleveland, Ohio.
The Alter's Yeshiva. In Novardok (Novogrudok), in the Minsk province of the western Russian Empire, R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz — the Alter of Novardok, a leading talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter — founded his yeshiva in תרנ"ו (1896). After years of hisbodedus in seclusion he had been drawn back to the public by the Alter of Kelm, and he built the yeshiva as the center of his life's work — the spreading of mussar.
The Novardok Derech. Novardok taught the most radical form of mussar: that a man's own intellect can distance him from true self-work, and so must be subdued (hachna'as ha'sechel) through intense, practical labor on the midos and a stripping-away of self. Its talmidim were famed for their fervor and self-sacrifice — under Soviet rule they smuggled themselves across borders to keep the network alive. The Alter set down his teaching in Madreigas Ha'adam.
A Network — and the End. Within a few years Novardok became not one yeshiva but a whole network of "Beis Yosef" yeshivos across scores of towns, reaching some four thousand talmidim at its height. The Alter was niftar in Kiev in תר"ף (1919); his son-in-law R' Avraham Yoffen carried the network onward, until the Soviets and then the Shoah destroyed its yeshivos in Eastern Europe · הי"ד. It was rebuilt afterward in Eretz Yisrael and America.
The Spread across Poland. After the First World War the heart of the network moved into independent Poland, with R' Avraham Yoffen at its head in Bialystok, the largest of all the Novardok yeshivos. From five main centers — Bialystok, Mezritch (Międzyrzec Podlaski), Warsaw, Pinsk and Dvinsk — teams of the most elite bochurim were sent out on foot, penniless and silent, to seek out towns ripe for a yeshiva. By this method, between תרפ"ב and תש"֠ (1922–1940), an estimated seventy Beis Yosef yeshivos, ketanos and gedolos alike, were planted across Poland, all bearing the name of the Alter. This card stands for the whole of that network; its branch towns were too many to mark each on the map.
Slutsk. In תרנ"ז (1897), at the request of R' Yaakov Dovid Wilovsky — the Ridvaz, rav of Slutsk — the Alter of Slabodka sent a chaburah of fourteen of his finest talmidim, and with them R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, to found Yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Slutsk. Under R' Isser Zalman — author of Even HaEzel on the Rambam, who became rav of Slutsk as well — it rose swiftly to the front rank of the Lithuanian yeshivos.
To Kletsk. Under Soviet persecution the yeshiva moved across the border to Kletsk in independent Poland. R' Isser Zalman made aliyah in תרפ"ה (1925) to head Yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim, and his son-in-law R' Aharon Kotler was recognized as rosh yeshiva of Kletsk — with R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach among its ramim and R' Yechezkel Levenstein as mashgiach.
War & the New World. With the war the Kletsk yeshiva — some two hundred and sixty talmidim — fled to Vilna and was scattered into branches before the Churban, and most of Kletsk's Jews were murdered al kiddush Hashem · הי"ד. R' Aharon Kotler reached America and founded Beis Medrash Govoha of Lakewood, planting the Slutsk–Kletsk derech in the New World, where it became the largest yeshiva on the continent.
Knesses Beis Yitzchak. The yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak was founded in תרנ"ח (1897) in Slabodka, the suburb of Kovno, by R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz in memory of his father R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the rav of Kovno — standing alongside Knesses Yisrael in the years of Slabodka's machlokes over the place of mussar.
R' Boruch Ber. In תרס"ד (1904) R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz — the foremost talmid of R' Chaim Brisker and author of the Birkas Shmuel — became rosh yeshiva, and the yeshiva would be bound up with him for the rest of its days. He was among the foremost transmitters of the Brisker analytical derech to the yeshiva world.
Wanderings. Fleeing first the war front and then the Communists, the yeshiva wandered — to Minsk in תרע"ד (1914), to Kremenchug in תרע"ז (1917), and then to Vilna, with R' Boruch Ber's son-in-law and menahel R' Reuven Grozovsky — until in תרפ"ו (1926) it settled in Kamenetz, away from the noise of the city, by which name it is best remembered. In תרצ"ו (1937) a new building was inaugurated for it, raised through the efforts of Gershon Galin, a Kamenetz native living in America. With the outbreak of the Second World War the yeshiva closed and its talmidim scattered, and under the Communists its building was turned into a cinema; R' Boruch Ber had been niftar on ה' כסלו ה'ת"ש (1939).
Its Talmidim & Rebirth. From Knesses Beis Yitzchak came a great part of the next generation's roshei yeshiva — among them R' Reuven Grozovsky, R' Shlomo Heiman (rosh yeshiva of Ramailes), R' Yehuda Leib Levin (later rav of Moscow), R' Nachum Partzovitz of Mir, R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira of Be'er Yaakov, R' Shneur Kotler of Lakewood, R' Boruch Sorotzkin of Telz, the mashgichim R' Nosson Wachtfogel and R' Gedalia Eisman, and R' Yitzchak Hutner, the Pachad Yitzchak. After the war R' Boruch Ber's son-in-law R' Moshe Bernstein founded Yeshivas Kamenetz in Yerushalayim — later led by R' Boruch Ber's grandson R' Chaim Shlomo Leibowitz — carrying the yeshiva's name and derech onward.
The Yeshiva of Grodna. Yeshivas Shaar HaTorah stood in Grodna (Grodno) in Lita (today in Belarus) from 1915 until its end in 1939. It began amid the First World War, when bachurim stranded in the city — gathered with the help of R' Yaakov Aryeh Lifshitz — formed a yeshiva in the beis medrash of the Yesod V'Shoresh HaAvodah, with R' Alter Shmulevitz giving the early shiurim and R' Yosef Leib Nandik, of Novardok, as mashgiach. After the war, at the call of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski of Vilna — and on the recommendation of the Ponevezher Rav — R' Shimon Shkop was appointed its rosh yeshiva in תר"פ (1920), and the yeshiva is bound up with his name ever after; mussar was brought into it in 1922 under the mashgiach R' Shlomo Harkavy.
R' Shimon Shkop & His Derech. R' Shimon Yehuda HaKohen Shkop (1860–1939) — a talmid of the Netziv and R' Chaim Brisker, who had earlier given shiurim at Telz for some eighteen years — led Grodno for about twenty years. His Shaarei Yosher (תרפ"ח/1928) and his analytical derech, which turned the lens of iyun toward the general principles beneath the halacha, shaped the lomdus of the whole yeshiva world. Among the talmidim Shaar HaTorah sent into the yeshiva world were R' Dovid Lifshitz, R' Chaim Shmuelevitz, R' Shmuel Rozovsky, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, R' Aryeh Leib Malin and R' Zeidel Epstein.
Churban. R' Shimon Shkop was niftar in Grodno on ט' חשון ת"ש (1939). With the Nazi invasion of the Soviet Union in the summer of תש"א (1941), the Jews of Grodno — among them the remaining roshei yeshiva and talmidim — were herded into ghettos and sent to their deaths, many perishing in Vilna · הי"ד. The name of Shaar HaTorah was later renewed in Eretz Yisrael.
The Town & the Founding. In the town of Łomża in Poland, R' Eliezer Shulevitz founded and built Yeshivas Lomza, instituting from its earliest days the avodah of the mussar yeshivos. R' Shulevitz was its central and shaping figure; his sons-in-law R' Yehoshua Zelig Ruch, a ram of rare clarity, and R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon held key roles in its leadership. And from תרע"ב (1912) the mashgiach of the mother yeshiva was R' Moshe Rosenstein, a chanich of the Talmud Torah of Kelm, who stood in Lomza three decades, to the churban — the record credits the yeshiva's growth in part to the very atmosphere he set within its walls, Kelm carried into Poland.
To Eretz Yisrael. In תרפ"ב (1922) R' Shulevitz did a rare thing for his day: he and a group of talmidim went up to Eretz Yisrael and planted a branch of the yeshiva in Petach Tikva — among the first of the great Lithuanian-style yeshivos to take root in the land, where the young R' Chaim Friedlander, the future Sifsei Chaim, learned b'chavrusa with R' Shmuel Rozovsky before the two moved on to found Ponevezh. R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach served there as a ram before moving in תש"ז (1947) to Ponevezh. It was R' Eliyahu Dushnitzer, the beloved mashgiach and a talmid of the Chofetz Chaim, who led the first group of bochurim up to the land in תרפ"ו (1926) and served as the ruchani of the Petach Tikva yeshiva.
Churban & Continuation. The mother yeshiva in Łomża was destroyed together with Polish Jewry in the Shoah · הי"ד; the Petach Tikva branch endured, led after the war by R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon — who returned from America in תש"י (1950) — and R' Reuven Katz, carrying the Lomza name onward in Eretz Yisrael.
In Lita — the Roots. A yeshiva for the young was first set in Ponevezh (Panevėžys) at the close of the nineteenth century by R' Naftali Hertz Kretchmer, housed at last in “Glickel's Kloyz” — the beis medrash dedicated by Glickel, widow of the town's rav R' Yaakov HaLevi. And in 1909, at the advice of R' Chaim Halevi Soloveitchik of Brisk, was founded the famed “Kibbutz” for the finest graduates of Lita's yeshivos — endowed by the widow Liba Miriam Gavronsky, daughter of the tea magnate Kalonymus Zev Wissotzky, and headed by the town's rav, R' Itzele Ponevezher: eight avreichim and twelve bochurim by design, grown to many dozens — by Chanukah תרע"ב it had a great new hall, lit by electricity, the sedorim running into the night. The first war exiled it with its rav; the Bolshevik year ended it.
Beis Ulpana Rabsa. In 1919 the town's new rav, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman — the Ponevezher Rav — declared the founding of “Beis Ulpana Rabsa d'Ponevezh”, twenty-seven bochurim housed in the townspeople's homes. Its menahalim ruchaniyim were a chain of the mussar world's crowns: R' Yosef Leib Nenedik, who came with forty fleeing talmidim of Grodno's Shaar HaTorah; after him R' Yerucham Levovitz himself, until Mir was re-established; and then, for the long years, R' Asher Kalman Baron, the Rov's brother-in-law, talmid of the Chofetz Chaim and chanich of Kelm. The new building rose in תרפ"ה (1924); “Beit Rubinstein” for the yeshiva ketanah and mechina in 1928, under R' Abba Grossbard — by the winter of תרפ"ט the three houses held 100, 105, and 65 talmidim; the American campaign of the crash year 1929 raised “Beis Pesia”; and in 1930 the Rov bought the closed Polish gymnasium campus and gathered all his mosdos into one kirya — “the Malchus HaTorah of Ponevezh” — with R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman, once mashgiach of Kletzk, as menahel ruchani of the whole. At its height the yeshiva held some 400 bochurim, and the mosdos together 1,008 souls. Its most famous talmid was R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach.
The Churban. The yeshiva and the kehillah of Ponevezh were destroyed in the Shoah of Lithuanian Jewry, and most of its talmidim and bnei hayeshiva perished — five or six alone of the bochurim survived — with the whole hanhalah, R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman and R' Asher Kalman Baron and their families · הי"ד. The coded last telegram, the machol shedim of the town square, and the pits of Pajuostė are told in the churban diary of Ponevezh. The Ponevezher Rav lost his wife and nine of his ten children, and escaped to Eretz Yisrael in 1940.
Rebuilt in Bnei Brak. Refusing to despair, R' Kahaneman laid the foundation of a renewed Yeshivas Ponevezh in Zichron Meir, Bnei Brak, on ה' כסלו תש"ד (1943), setting over its entrance the pasuk וּבְהַר צִיּוֹן תִּהְיֶה פְלֵיטָה וְהָיָה קֹדֶשׁ — and on Har Tzion there shall be a remnant, and it shall be holy (עובדיה). At the laying of the cornerstone, in the summer of תש"א with the churban still burning, he and the Chazon Ish poured the cement together — “we drank no l'chaim that day,” the Rov would say; “we drank tears; we said two chapters of Tehillim and poured the cement.” The yeshiva opened with seven talmidim in the Ligman shul, R' Shmuel Rozovsky of Lomza its first ram, the first masechta Bava Metzia; R' Abba Grossbard came as first mashgiach with twenty of his Lomza talmidim; R' Dovid Povarsky joined in תש"ה, and R' Shach in 1952; and the mashgichus passed from Grossbard to R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, called from Gateshead in תש"ח, and after him to R' Yechezkel Levenstein of Mir.
Its Tiferes Yaakov building, given in 1950, carries the name of the sefer of R' Yaakov Gesundheit, the Tiferes Yaakov of Warsaw — the donor being his einikel and namesake.
The Rov set the minhag kept to this day: every erev Shabbos at shkiah, all the lights of the heichal — seen far across Bnei Brak — go dark, and are lit again only at tzeis, signaling Shabbos to the city. He raised orphanages — the Batei Avos — for the refugee children of the Shoah, and launched a plan to build yeshivos across Eretz Yisrael in the name of the destroyed European ones, among them Grodna in Ashdod — where he set beside it a yeshiva l'tzeirim bearing the name Yeshivas Vilkomir, his shver's town carried into the rebuilt world. Ponevezh of Bnei Brak became the flagship of the Lithuanian yeshiva world.
The Brisker Rav. Yeshivas Brisk was founded in Yerushalayim by R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik — the Brisker Rav, "the Griz" — son of R' Chaim Brisker and bearer of the Brisker dynasty. Born in Volozhin and renowned as an illui — by sixteen he knew Shas with Rashi baal peh — he succeeded his father as rav of Brisk in תרע"ח (1918).
Escape & Founding. The Rav escaped Europe in 1941; his rebbetzin and three of his children, unable to flee with him, were murdered in the Shoah · הי"ד. He reached Yerushalayim, and in his last years founded there the new Yeshivas Brisk, becoming one of the foremost leaders of the kana'i charedi community in the land. He was niftar on ט' תשרי תש"ך (1959).
The Brisker Derech. Brisk learns in the way of its founders taken to its sharpest edge — much of it in Seder Kodshim (Zevachim and Menachos), every daf together with Rashi, Tosafos, and Toras Kohanim, in a terse and exacting search for the single true and precise pshat. The Rav designated the yeshiva for his eldest son R' Yosef Dov (Reb Yoshe Ber), and his sons carry the batei medrash of Brisk in Yerushalayim onward to this day.
Founding & the Name. Yeshivas Ramailes (Lithuanian Ramailis) stood in Vilna, the capital of Lita, from ה'תקע"ה (1815) — among the oldest of the Lithuanian yeshivos — until the destruction of Vilna's Jewish community in the Shoah, some 125 years in all. It was founded by R' Avraham Avli Posveler together with his friend R' Zalman ben Uri, as an institution for Jewish youth from homes of poverty; they provided for the bochurim who wished to sit and learn, and their emissaries gathered support across all of Lita. It received a permanent home only in ה'תקצ"א (1831), when it was given several houses — donated by a woman named Sara bas R' Tuvia — on a lot in the heart of the Jewish quarter, on Di Yidn Gas beside the beis medrash of the Vilna Gaon. The lot was known by its first owner's name, "the courtyard of Reb Maile" (חצר ר' מיילא), and "Reb Maile's yeshiva" passed in common speech into Remailes.
The Early Roshei Yeshiva. The founder and nasi, R' Avraham Avli, appointed R' Yoel Naftali Hertz, who led the yeshiva from its founding until his petirah in ה'תרי"ח (1858); beside him served R' Eliezer Teitz, a talmid of R' Akiva Eiger, and from ה'תקצ"ב (1832) R' Mordechai Meltzer. For a short time around ה'ת"ר (1840), after R' Teitz withdrew, R' Yisrael Salanter himself headed the yeshiva — before leaving to found his own yeshiva in Zaretcha. In the generations that followed it was led by R' Dovid Klatzki, R' Alexander Sender Epstein and his son R' Yitzchak, R' Meir Michel Rabinovich (author of HaMeir LaOlam), R' Yaakov Dov Paskin and his son R' Shmuel, and R' Shmuel Isser HaKohen.
Collapse & R' Chaim Ozer. In the summer of ה'תר"ע (1910) the old building, in which the yeshiva had learned for nearly a century, collapsed, and the institution stood in danger of closing. R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski — who had lost his only daughter that winter — took the yeshiva under his patronage, appealed to philanthropists across the Jewish world, and with forty thousand rubles raised a new, modern building on Naugarduko Street. After the First World War he brought R' Moshe Menachem Kozlovsky, a talmid of R' Chaim Soloveitchik from Volozhin, to restore its standing, and later R' Shlomo Heiman — "the illui of Paritch" — to head it; his own brother R' Avraham Tzvi Grodzinski had also served as a rosh yeshiva there (תר"נ–תר"ץ). In time it absorbed the famed butchers' yeshiva, Zovchei Tzedek, under R' Eliyahu Gershon Halperin, who became a joint rosh yeshiva of the two.
The Last Years & the Churban. Its final rosh yeshiva was R' Yisrael Levovitz הי"ד — a son of R' Yerucham Levovitz of Mir, whose wife was a niece of R' Chaim Ozer — who led it from כ' אייר ה'תרצ"ה (1935) until the end and perished in the Shoah. In 1940, as the fleeing bnei hayeshiva streamed into Vilna, Ramailes counted fifty-eight talmidim of its own; the three hundred and fifty refugees of Mir were first housed in its building before moving on for lack of room. The yeshiva ended with the destruction of Vilna's Jewry; afterward a railway technical school used the building, which was demolished in the 1960s.
Its Name Endures. R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, who had served as a R"M in Ramailes after the petirah of his father-in-law R' Meir Bassin and in תרצ"ה was raised to rosh yeshiva in R' Shlomo Heiman’s place — alongside R' Yisrael Leibowitz, son of R' Yerucham of Mir — survived the war; in תשל"א (1971) he made aliyah and founded Netzach Yisrael–Ramailes in the Rechavia neighborhood of Yerushalayim, carrying the old Vilna yeshiva's name onward.
Founding. Yeshivas Toras Chesed was the Lithuanian yeshiva gedolah of Brisk, begun as a framework of learning for the bochurim of the kehilla; in its early years the talmidim gathered in the "Mishmar" beis midrash, the rav of the city serving as its rosh yeshiva. When R' Chaim Soloveitchik took the rabbanus of Brisk he set at its head his talmid R' Simcha Zelig Riger — already the moreh horaah and dayan of the city. In time R' Moshe Sokolovsky, the Imrei Moshe, was made a maggid shiur, and when R' Simcha Zelig chose to give himself wholly to horaah and ceased delivering shiurim, R' Sokolovsky was appointed rosh yeshiva.
The Yeshiva Between the Wars. Its mashgiach was R' Avraham Yaakov Gordon, and between the wars its choicest talmidim also heard shiurim on seder Kodshim from the rav of the city, R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik — the Brisker Rav. After R' Sokolovsky's petira in תרצ"א (1931), the Brisker Rav sought to appoint R' Shach as rosh yeshiva, and he came to Brisk for a trial period — but the appointment did not come to be. In the end R' Yisrael Chaim Kaplan — son-in-law of R' Yerucham Levovitz of Mir — was appointed, and led the yeshiva until the Second World War, when he escaped with it to Vilna and onward, by way of Japan, to America.
Its Talmidim. Among those who learned in Toras Chesed were R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, R' Meshulam Dovid HaLevi Soloveitchik, R' Moshe Soloveitchik, R' Aryeh Pomeranchik (the Emek Bracha), R' Yehuda Leib Mashbaum, R' Binyamin Faller, R' Avraham Nesher, and R' Aharon Yehuda Leib Shteinman.
Each court of chassidus is a shalsheles — a chain of rebbes reaching back to the Baal Shem Tov. These cards trace each house generation by generation: where a rebbe's card stands on this site his name is a link, and as the site grows, the chains grow with it — like the kehillos and the yeshivos, the courts are enriched continuously.
The gadol was the crown of this world. In an age without states or armies of its own, the Jewish people was led by its Torah — and the men in whom the Torah was most fully alive, the roshei yeshiva and the poskim, the mussar masters and the chassidishe rebbes, were its true princes. A gadol was not merely a scholar; he was the living link in the mesorah, the address for every shaylah and every sorrow, the one whose brachah was sought and whose reproof was feared. Bound to one another by shared talmidim and shared battles, by marriage and by a thousand letters, they were the leadership of a nation that had no other.
They rose in three great worlds, each with its own crown. In Lita the gadol was above all the rosh yeshiva and the lamdan — the line of the Vilna Gaon and R' Chaim Volozhiner, the Brisker dynasty of R' Chaim and the Brisker Rav, the mussar of R' Yisrael Salanter, and the great roshei yeshiva from R' Shimon Shkop and R' Boruch Ber to R' Aharon Kotler, with the Chofetz Chaim towering over the whole generation. In Hungary and the Oberland the gadol was the kehilla-rav and the baal hora'ah, the line of the Chasam Sofer and his sons holding Pressburg against the reformers, beside the great chassidishe courts of the land. And across Poland and Galicia reigned the chassidishe rebbes — the house of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz and the courts whose rebbes were sovereign over the largest Jewry in Europe.
The cards below gather these gedolim one by one — the gadol and his rebbeim and talmidim, the yeshiva or court he led, the seforim he left, and, for so many of them, the churban in which they were murdered al kiddush Hashem. Filter by world, or by era, to trace the generations. They are the men who carried the mesorah on their shoulders; together they are the leadership of a vanished world.
The Lithuanian Torah leadership descended from the Vilna Gaon through his talmid R' Chaim Volozhiner, who built Volozhin, the em hayeshivos; from it came the Netziv, and the Brisker dynasty of R' Chaim Brisker and the Brisker Rav whose analytic derech remade lomdus. The mussar movement of R' Yisrael Salanter ran through the Alter of Slabodka and built the inner man beside the lamdan. The great roshei yeshiva — R' Shimon Shkop, R' Boruch Ber, R' Aharon Kotler — carried the yeshivos to their height, while the Chofetz Chaim and R' Elchonon Wasserman stood as the conscience of the generation. Most of their world was consumed in the churban of 1941; the remnant rebuilt it in Eretz Yisrael and America.
The Hungarian leadership ran in two great channels. The Pressburg halachic line descended from the Chasam Sofer in unbroken succession — the Ksav Sofer, the Shevet Sofer, the Daas Sofer — with his great talmidim the Maharam Shick, the Maharyi Assad, the Goren Dovid, the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf and the Kol Aryeh of Bergsas, later carried by the Levushei Mordechai of Mád. The chassidishe courts began with the Kaliver Rebbe and the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, through the Sighet dynasty and Satmar, the Ach Pri Tevuah of Liska, and the Munkacser dynasty of the Darkei Teshuvah and the Minchas Elazar. Together they made the most densely Torah-saturated land in Europe — and the last the Germans reached, in 1944.
On Polish and Galician soil the chassidishe rebbe reigned. The Galician giants centered on the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — to whom Rav Herzkele Ratzferter traveled for twenty-six consecutive Shavuos — with the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai of Brigel and the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, and the great courts of Ger, Aleksander, Radomsk and Belz that were sovereign over the largest Jewry in Europe. And the era closes with the kedoshim who carried the inheritance to the very gates of Auschwitz — the Ratzferter Rebbe הי"ד, the Shaarei HaYosher of Liska הי"ד, the Maharam Brisk הי"ד, R' Yehoshua Buxbaum of Galanta הי"ד, and our own R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman of Felegyhaz הי"ד.
The Illui of Vilna. R' Eliyahu ben R' Shlomo Zalman Kremer was born on ט"ו ניסן ת"פ (1720) in the town of Selets, near Brisk in Lita (some say in Vilna), to his father R' Shlomo Zalman, a great lamdan. While still a child of six he was revealed as an illui, delivering a deep derush before the kehillah in the Great Shul of Vilna. His hasmadah and shkidah in Torah became proverbial — to this day he stands as the symbol of unbroken toil in learning.
Gaon of All Torah. The Gra was posek, parshan, and mekubal, of decisive influence over the whole world of Torah in all its branches. He left biurim across Shas, the Shulchan Aruch, Tanach, the Mishnah, and the Zohar and Sifra DeTzniusa, and his Aderes Eliyahu on Chumash. He also acquired, by his own powers, a mastery of general subjects — mathematics, astronomy, geography, medicine, and music — which he treated as tools for the understanding of Torah and halacha, and he urged his talmidim to render such works into lashon hakodesh.
Head of the Misnagdim. The Gra stood at the head of the misnagdim — the camp that opposed the new chasidishe movement in its early years. The boundaries of that machlokes have long since softened, and many who walk in the Gra's derech today are close to the world of chassidus; but in his generation he was its central figure, guarding what he held to be the mesorah of limmud and avodah.
The Journey & the Petirah. At the age of sixty-three the Gra set out alone on the road to Eretz Yisrael, meaning to bring his family after him; for reasons that remain unclear he did not arrive, and returned to Vilna. He was niftar there on Monday, י"ט תשרי ה'תקנ"ח (9 October 1797), the fourth day of Chol HaMoed Sukkos, holding his tzitzis and his daled minim as he wept to part from a world in which a man can acquire eternity through a single mitzvah. The mekubalim of the generation that followed said that he was a nitzotz of the neshama of Moshe Rabbeinu. His first wife was Chana, and he left eight children; he is buried in Vilna.
His Foremost Talmid. The Gra's foremost talmid was R' Chaim of Volozhin, who in his hakdamah to the Gra's biur on Sifra DeTzniusa set down his rebbi's awe before the kedushah of the Arizal and the heights of his hasagah. It was R' Chaim who founded the Volozhin yeshiva, "Em HaYeshivos," to perpetuate the Gra's way in Torah — so that the Gaon of Vilna stands as the fountainhead of the entire Lithuanian yeshiva world.
Zamość, and his rabbeim. R' Yehuda Leib HaLevi Edel was born on ז' אדר תקי"ז (1757) in Zamość, then a town brimming with chachamim and sofrim, to his father R' Moshe HaLevi Edel. He received his Torah from the gedolim of the city, foremost among them R' Shlomo of Chelm, the Mirkeves HaMishneh, who for a time sat as its rav. He was a shakdan without measure: through the week he would not lie down upon a bed but only doze in his chair, all his hours given over to learning and teaching — sharp and beki in the sea of Torah and poskim, with tom v'yosher a lamp to his feet.
Brody, and the Gaon's beis medrash. For some years he dwelt in Brody, where his gift to teach the people Torah and yiras shamayim, and to rebuke them with the sweetness of his tongue, first came to light. He was numbered among those who frequented the beis medrash of the Vilna Gaon, and was close to the Gaon's son R' Avraham — a son of the Gra's Torah-world in his learning and in his hashkafah.
The Maggid of Slonim. In the winter of תקנ"ח (1798) he was received as Maggid Meisharim of Slonim, a seat he would hold for some thirty years. From its pulpit he darshaned to the assembled kehilla in the ways of Aggadah and was maskil in halacha, binding the people to Torah and to yiras shamayim in the very generation that the Haskalah began to press upon Lithuanian Jewry — the labor of a maggid who saw his charge as guarding the plain faith of his kehilla.
His seforim. His strength shone especially in Seder Taharos, the most forsaken corner of Shas: Mei Neftoach, on the Rambam's hakdamah to Taharos, and Mayim Tehorim drove a fresh stake in that field. His great work of derush was Afikei Yehuda in two volumes; on the Aggados of Shas he wrote Iyei HaYam; and on the depths of lashon hakodesh he composed Rodfei Mayim upon its synonyms and Safa LaNe'emanim upon its dikduk. His seforim became yesodos for gedolei Yisrael of every camp, drawn upon by R' Akiva Eiger, the Yismach Moshe, the Maharam Shick, the Divrei Shaul, the Maharsham, the Ben Ish Chai and the Rashash.
Petirah. R' Yehuda Leib Edel was niftar in Slonim on י"ח תמוז תקפ"ח (1828), and the seforim still in his hand — the second volume of Afikei Yehuda, Iyei HaYam, and more — were brought to the press by his family in the years that followed. Though for a time his name grew quiet in the batei midrash, his Torah never left them; and a scion of his house, R' Yaakov Moshe Kulefsky, would rise in our own age to be Rosh Yeshiva of Ner Yisrael in Baltimore.
The House of the Minsk Rabbanim. He was born in תנ"ה (1695) in Pinsk, where his father then served, to R' Asher Ginzburg, of the rabbanus of Minsk and its region, grandson of R' Leib — called for his sharpness "the Baal HaTosafos" — who had held the Minsk rabbanus a generation earlier — a boy-iluy of so rare a gift that the city held him destined from childhood for his fathers' chair. The records of his early years part, and the conflict is kept: the hidabroot record tells the father taken while the boy was yet small, and the chair given to R' Yechiel Heilprin, the Seder HaDoros — whom Minsk kehilla card carries, called to the city in תע"א — while other records tell him a melamed in his father's city in grown years, refusing the chair at his father's petirah in favor of his brother R' Yitzchak Avraham.
Minsk — the Roar and the Break. In about ת"ץ (1730) he raised a yeshiva in Minsk, famed for the pilpul-and-chilukim way of its day, and at about thirty-seven stood as rosh yeshiva in Minsk — and a man of emes who, the records preserve, showed favor to no man in Torah and in halacha. He could not make peace with the doings of the kehilla's parnasim, and went out — the gaon of the generation into wandering and want. A Minsk tradition trailed the break for two centuries: the kever of R' Yaakov Heilprin sank into the earth, and some attributed it to the kepeida of the Shaagas Aryeh — so the men of Minsk kept special watch over the grave for the kavod of Torah. And another record tells the break itself otherwise — not with the parnasim but as a machlokes in derech halimud with R' Yechiel Heilprin himself, the pilpul-and-chilukim of the young rosh yeshiva against the peshat-and-bekius the Seder HaDoros held to; the conflict of the records is kept, and under the Communists saved the matzeivah by carving on it “the famous historian Heilprin.”
Volozhin — and the Talmid. In about תק"ה (1745) he was taken as ABD of Volozhin, raising there a yeshiva of select talmidim in Volozhin — a great yeshiva to which talmidim streamed, decades before the Etz Chaim rose in the same town; and the Hamichlol record preserves the tradition of how the bond began: before he moved his dwelling to Volozhin, when he would visit the town he lodged in the house of the parnas R' Yitzchak — R' Chaim's own father — and on those visits taught the boy and his older brother R' Simcha. So there the young R’ Chaim of Volozhin learned by him — the rebbi of the man who would build the mother of all the yeshivos.
And the Hamichlol record carries the years between: by תקי"ז he had returned to Smilavitsh, his father's town, bearing no rabbanus at all — and when his own talmid R' Refael HaKohen, later the gaon of the AHW kehillos of Hamburg, served as rav of the Minsk district, the Shaagas Aryeh refused to pasken halacha in the gelil without his talmid's permission. He stood close to the Vilna Gaon. Then again the rabbanus was forced from his hands; he took galus upon himself and wandered city to city, a pauper most of the days of his life — and the jest is preserved in his own mouth: he called himself אד"ם ר"ע — the roshei teivos of the five names of the poor man: evyon, dach, mach, rash, ani. And the record tells that he finished Shas a thousand times — and preserves his wonder, visiting the Breslau house of the merchant-gaon R' Yeshaya Pick, that such wealth and such gaonus could dwell in one man.
Metz — the Old Lion's Promise. In תקכ"ו (1765–6), at seventy, the call of Metz in France reached him — the records tell, through another's hands: the ksav rabbanus sent to R' Aryeh Leib Epstein, the Baal HaPardes, in whose Königsberg home the wanderer lodged, and passed by the host to his guest. The townsmen worried whether it was worth the labor to crown so old a rav — and the record preserves his answer from the first droshe itself, on parshas Vayigash, on Yaakov's words מעט ורעים היו ימי שני חיי ולא השיגו את ימי שני חיי אבתי — few and evil have been the days of the years of my life — and then he thundered: I promise you that I will serve here another twenty years — and he served some twenty, niftar at about ninety. His conduct there is recorded: learning day and night, he would not sleep upon a bed; all the week he ate nothing from the living; and when in old age his eyes dimmed and he could no longer see, he learned on in his hasmada entirely by heart, from memory. In his Metz years the great storm of the Get of Cleves broke over the rabbinic world — and he stood among the chief defenders of the get's kashrus. He was machmir on himself in the issur of chodosh outside the Land, as the kuntres at the end of his sefer clarifies at length.
The Roar on Paper. His shu"t Shaagas Aryeh — first printed in Frankfurt d'Oder in תקט"ז with a hundred and eight teshuvos — the first printing crowded thick with roshei teivos, and some hold he compressed his words so, to save pages, out of his poverty — is a sefer of halachic chakiros built on the analysis of the sugyos themselves, the rishonim standing second to the raayos from the Shas: the derech of proof against the derech of pilpul. On its shaar he is called simply רבי לייב ראש ישיבה; and the Chida set down in the Shem HaGedolim: מהגאון מופת דורנו... הראה עושר כבוד חכמתו ובקיאותו להפליא — from the gaon, the wonder of our generation, who showed the wealth of the glory of his wisdom and his bekius to astonishment. The Turei Even on Rosh Hashanah, Chagiga and Megilla was printed in Metz in תקמ"א, in his lifetime; the Gevuras Ari on Taanis, Yoma and Makos, with chiddushim on Beitza and Nazir, was brought to light by his son R' Asher, ABD of Wallerstein and Karlsruhe; a further Shaagas Aryeh HaChadashos — thirty-three teshuvos kept in R' Asher's hands, with his haghos and the kuntresim on chovas karka and dinei chodosh — was printed in Vilna in תרל"ד; and in a later generation the Chofetz Chaim himself brought part of his seforim to print — born to him in his old age, who published part of his father's seforim. He was niftar on ט"ו בתמוז תקמ"ה (1785) and rests in the Jewish beis hachaim of Metz — west of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card.
The Name in the Mouth of the Generations. A hundred years after his petirah, when R’ Naftali Amsterdam stood before R' Yisrael Salanter at the Purim seudah and measured what a man might wish for, the measure of a head for Torah had one name — the head of the Shaagas Aryeh. So the roar carried. The Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch, setting himself to answer one of his kushyos, first wrote in his teshuvah that his whole body trembled before the gaon's pilpul, in whose sight the whole Shas lay open — וכל הש"ס לפניו כשולחן ערוך. And when the churban had passed over Europe and the Vaad Hatzala began to print seforim in Germany for the she'eris hapleitah, the first sefer they raised from the ashes was the Shaagas Aryeh — "the want of the sefer for the people of the sefer" its hakdamah wrote — the roar the fire could not silence.
The House of Yanova. R' Aharon was born in ה'תצ"ו (1736) in the Polesian town of Yanova (Janów Poleski), near Pinsk. His father, R' Yaakov, was the shamash of the town's beis medrash — a hidden tzaddik and a chassid of the Baal Shem Tov, of whom it is told that he would go to the homes of women who had just given birth, to heat the house and feed the children. His mother was Perl — the sister of R' Menli of Karlin, one of the wealthy men of Pinsk and himself a talmid of the Maggid — and from her name the family took the name Perlow. In his youth R' Aharon was a Lithuanian lamdan, deeply versed in Shas and Poskim; it was his uncle R' Menli who drew him to the court of the Maggid of Mezritch, the successor of the Baal Shem Tov, where he became one of his foremost talmidim.
Foremost Talmid of the Maggid. The Maggid held R' Aharon among the very greatest of his talmidim. Chasidishe tradition preserves a measure of his madreigah: when the Maggid once gave R' Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk to blow the shofar on Rosh Hashanah, R' Menachem Mendel fainted from the giluyim that came upon him — and the Maggid remarked that R' Aharon beholds giluyim still greater, and does not faint. Of his avodah on erev Shabbos the Maggid said that when R' Aharon sang Shir HaShirim in his own nigun, the upper worlds fell silent and the malachei hashareis broke off their own song to listen to his. About the year ה'תקכ"ה (1765) he returned from Mezritch to Karlin, a suburb of Pinsk, and there — still in his rebbe's lifetime — founded a kehilla and a beis medrash.
The First House of Chassidus in Lita. Karlin became the first house of chassidus to take root in Lita. So closely was the town bound up with the new movement that in those first years the word "Karliner" became, across the whole region, a byword for a chassid. R' Aharon traveled tirelessly through the towns and villages of Lita and Reisin, drawing Jews to teshuvah — by the count of tradition, tens of thousands returned through him — and the chassidus spread even into Vilna, the very stronghold of the misnagdim. That spread provoked a fierce wave of opposition among the Lithuanian gedolim, with chasidishe shuls closed and chasidishe writings burned; the first cheramim fell in ה'תקל"ב, the very year of his petirah. From the Karlin root would later branch a whole world of Lita–Reisin chassidus — Slonim, Lechovitch, Kobrin, Ludmir and Koidanov among them.
The Avodah of Fire. The avodah of Karlin was, from its founder, an avodah of hislahavus — a tefillah of fire, davened aloud and with such burning that it gave the world the famous Karliner cry, the loud, crying-out tefillah kept by Karliner chassidim to this day. R' Aharon taught that avodas Hashem is not confined to Torah and tefillah alone: eating and drinking, sleep and the other needs of the body are themselves vessels for serving the Creator, who desires to be served in every manner. He directed his chassidim to labor in the mussar seforim, and above all in the Reishis Chochmah. Of sadness he taught that atzvus is itself no sin — but the dullness of heart that sadness breeds can drag a man lower than the gravest sin could. A talmid described his yir'ah before Heaven as that of a man condemned to death and bound to the post, who sees the archer's arrow, its blade already drawn, moving toward him.
Yah Echsof and the Beis Aharon. R' Aharon composed many nigunim, and above all the Shabbos zemer Yah Echsof Noam Shabbos — sung at Friday-night tishen across the chasidishe world — of which it is said that his great koach dwells within it, and that a Jew who sings it on Shabbos is stirred to teshuvah. He wrote no seforim of his own; his Torah was carried down in the writings of his talmidim, and above all in Beis Aharon (Brody, ה'תרל"ה / 1875), the sefer of his grandson R' Aharon II of Karlin that gathers the teachings of the Karliner admorim and is reckoned the foundational sefer of the chassidus. The very name Beis Aharon is said to have been drawn from an answer R' Aharon HaGadol himself once gave to the source of his Yah Echsof — that it is written in the sefer Beis Aharon — a word his grandson took as a remez to the name of his book.
His Household, and the Petirah at Thirty-Six. R' Aharon married Leah (some records give her name as Bracha). The bechor, R' Yaakov, went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Tzfas and Teveria, a son-in-law of R' Avraham of Karlin; R' Asher became, after him, R' Asher I of Stolin, the third rebbe of the line; his daughter Chaya Sarah married R' Mordechai, the Maggid of Chernobyl — and their son, named for his grandfather, was Reb Aharon of Chernobyl; a second daughter was Rivka. R' Aharon was niftar young, at only thirty-six, on י"ט ניסן ה'תקל"ב — the fifth day of Pesach — in the Maggid's own lifetime. It is told that before that last Pesach he had stayed by his rebbe, and that as he set out the Maggid bade his talmidim to go after him and turn him back from the road; reaching home, R' Aharon knew his end was near, and left a tzava'ah that no praise be spoken of him save by his foremost talmidim, who knew the truth with certainty. His place was filled by his talmidim R' Shlomo of Karlin — who also raised and taught his orphaned son R' Asher — and R' Chaim Chaikel of Amdur. He was buried in the beis hachaim of Karlin, where his matzeivah bore witness that he had merited and brought merit to the many and given his soul with mesiras nefesh for it, rebuking the multitude with open rebuke and hidden love to draw Yisrael to their Father in Heaven. The Karlin cemetery was destroyed in the generations that followed.
A talmid of the Maggid and of R' Aharon HaGadol. R' Shlomo was born, it is told, around ה'ת"ק (1740) in Tultshin, in the south-west of Ukraine, to R' Meir Segal HaLevi and his mother Yutta. He became one of the foremost talmidim of the Maggid of Mezritch and a talmid-chaver of R' Aharon HaGadol, the founder of Karlin. In his youth he learned in hidden loftiness and in bitter poverty — so that a baalebos of the town, seeing him bent over his Gemara in the beis medrash from morning to night, once asked him in wonder from where his parnassah came.
Founder of the school of Karlin. When R' Aharon HaGadol was taken young — at but six-and-thirty, on chol hamoed Pesach תקל"ב (1772) — the chassidim received R' Shlomo as their rebbe, and he became the founder of the school of Karlin, its derech of fiery, self-forgetting avodah. It was he who raised and reared R' Aharon's orphaned son R' Asher, later the rebbe of Stolin; and the two orphaned sons of R' Avraham HaMalach — R' Yisrael Chaim, who became his own son-in-law, and R' Sholom Shachna, the forebear of the house of Ruzhin.
A tefach above the earth. He was a baal mofes of wondrous power, and Yidden beyond number were saved through his brachos — yet he would say that "the greatest wonder of all is to bring into the heart of a Jew a flow of holiness, that he be able to daven to Hashem yisborach." He demanded ahavas Hashem and yiras Hashem with a burning intensity, even in the very midst of learning, and his tefillos blazed with silud. The Maggid called him the Moshiach ben Yosef of the generation; and his friend the Baal HaTanya said of him, "Who can liken himself to the holy R' Shlomo of Karlin — ער איז אַ טפח העכער פֿון דער וועלט, he stands a handbreadth above the world," and that were he to bless a stone that it bear children, the stone would bear children. The people called him the Baal Shem Tov HaKattan, the little Baal Shem Tov.
The machlokes, and Ludmir. He first led his edah in Karlin; but under the heat of the misnagdim's opposition he removed his dwelling to Ludmir (Volodymyr) in Volhynia, settling there in תקמ"ו (1786), and from there he carried the light of chassidus across the length of Volhynia and Lita — revered, the record says, by the gedolei hador and the plain folk alike as the tzaddik of the generation.
"When will it come to my hand?" He would speak often, and with longing, of the greatness of those who give their lives al kiddush Hashem, and of their lofty place in the World of Truth; and more than once the words escaped his lips — masai yavo l'yadi va'akayemenu, "when will it come to my hand, that I too may fulfill it?" His yearning would be answered.
Al kiddush Hashem. In the war between Russia and Poland the Cossacks fell upon the Jewish border towns to plunder and to kill. On Shabbos, י"ז תמוז תקנ"ב (1792), as R' Shlomo stood at the amud wrapped in his tefillah — in the midst of Kedushas Keser — a Russian Cossack shot him in the leg, and he fell to the ground streaming blood. He lived five days more, and told his chassidim that a harsh decree had been passed upon half of Klal Yisrael, and that he had agreed to be their kofer nefesh, the redemption for their souls. On כ"ב תמוז תקנ"ב (1792), at fifty-two, he returned his pure soul to its Maker, and he lies in Ludmir. The tzaddikim of the generations saw in him the Moshiach ben Yosef who was slain al kiddush Hashem. הי"ד.
His talmidim, and what remained. From him a great river of chassidus flowed on: R' Asher of Stolin, whom he had raised, who took his place in Karlin; R' Mordechai of Lechovitch, from whom came the houses of Kobrin and Slonim; and R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf. He left no sefer of his own — his way was avodah, and not the pen — but his Torah was gathered by his talmidim in Shema Shlomo and Malchi u'Kedoshi. To this day his chassidim of Karlin make a shehecheyanu over a new fruit on his hilula, כ"ב תמוז, though it fall within the Three Weeks — for on that day a tzaddik went up to Heaven al kiddush Hashem. zechuso yagein aleinu.
The Two Orphans of the Malach's House. When R' Avraham HaMalach was niftar in תקל"ז leaving two small boys, their mother — who chose not to marry again — sent them to be raised in this rebbe's house, holding him the most capable of all her husband's friends for it; he had been the Malach's friend and the Maggid's talmid. The younger of the two was R' Shalom Shachna of Prohbisht, whose own son would be the Ruzhiner. The house of Ruzhin was raised, in its childhood, in Karlin — the town he took is set out on the Prohbisht court card.
The Grandson of the Founder. R' Aharon Perlow was born on א' סיון תקס"ב (1802) to Feiga and R' Asher I of Stolin — the son of R' Aharon HaGadol of Karlin, founder of the first house of chassidus in Lita and a foremost talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch. He thus carried the crown of Karlin in the third generation, bearing his grandfather's name. He married Chava, daughter of R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, a son of the Maggid of Zlotchov.
Admor of Karlin & Stolin. In תקפ"ז (1826), at twenty-five, he was appointed admor in Karlin in his father's place; and in תרכ"ד (1864) he moved to the nearby town of Stolin — whence the house took its second name in his day. Across forty-five years of leadership he was reckoned the greatest of the admorim of the Lithuanian sphere, his influence reaching into Volhynia; a man of rare organizational power, under whom the chassidus grew enormously.
The Avodah of Karlin. The avodah of Karlin is the avodah of hislahavus — a tefillah of fire, davened aloud and with such burning that the Karliner cry in prayer became famous across the chasidishe world — and it was he who carried that derech into his generation and gave it its written form. At its heart stand the kedushah of Shabbos — the longing of his grandfather's Yah Echsof, sung in the house to this day — deveikus, and the lifting of every day into avodas Hashem.
His Hanhagos & Igros. At the head and the foot of the Beis Aharon stand the hanhagos the admorim of Karlin set down for their talmidim, and the igros he sent to his chassidim and to his son — the living guidance of the house. In them the charge is set down plainly: the first judgment of a man is upon words of Torah; a man must fix a daily seder for Mikra and Mishnah, and not less than a daf of gemara each day k'seder Shas besides a seder of iyun. Though you did not see this from me in my later years — for in my old age the press of the time overcame me, runs the letter, in my youth I did so. The Karlin derech of fire was bound, in his hand, to the iron seder of limud.
The Beis Aharon. His great sefer, Beis Aharon, gathers the chiddushei Torah of the admorim of Karlin — his grandfather's and the house's — and is the foundational sefer of Karlin chassidus, counted among the foundational seforim of chassidus altogether. He drew its name from a word his grandfather R' Aharon HaGadol had given on the source of Yah Echsof — it is written in the sefer Beis Aharon — a remez to the name his sefer would one day carry. It was printed after his petirah in Brody in תרל"ה (1875), and since in four further editions and tens of thousands of copies. In תשס"ז the Karliner Rebbe of our own day, R' Boruch Meir Yaakov Shochet, printed it anew with additions from the manuscripts of the elders of Karlin.
The Dream for Sadigura. His reach crossed into the house of Ruzhin through his daughter Miriam, rebbetzin of R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura; and the record of the chassidus tells that when his son-in-law stood under a false accusation, it was through a dream of the Beis Aharon that the way to his rescue was shown — the zeide of Karlin watching over the house of Ruzhin from afar.
His Petirah & the Line. He was niftar at the going-out of Shabbos, י"ז סיון תרל"ב (1872), as the chassidim sat at Seudah Shlishis — on his way to the wedding of a grandchild — and was buried in the town of Malinov in Volhynia. His son R' Asher II of Stolin filled his place but did not long survive him, niftar about a year later; from him the crown passed to the Yenuka of Stolin. His daughters carried Karlin into the great courts of the east — Tzipora to R' Dovid Twersky of Zlatipoli of the house of Rachmastrivka–Chernobyl, and Miriam to R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura of the house of Ruzhin.
R' Yehoshua Klevan (ר"ח אלול תרמ"ד – תשי"ג / 1884–1953) carried the rabbanus of Lita whole across the sea: a talmid of the Zekan Aharon and of R' Boruch Ber who served the shtetlach of the old home, and stood at the last as rov and head of the Agudas HaKehillos of Washington — the Torah of Lita standing seventeen years in the American capital, and speaking still through his Divrei Yehoshua.
Yanishok, and the Yeshivos of Lita. R' Yehoshua was born in the town of Yanishok in Lita on Rosh Chodesh Elul תרמ"ד (1884), to R' Binyomin and Rachel Klevan, a family of lomdim. In his youth he learned in the yeshivos of the region and became a talmid of R' Aharon Walkin, the Zekan Aharon; at seventeen he entered Knesses Beis Yitzchak–Slabodka by Kovno, where he grew into one of the great talmidim of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz.
The Shtetlach, and His Mother's Word. R' Yehoshua served as rov in a string of shtetlach of the old home — his son R' Yisrael was born in one of them, Zazkevich — the ordinary, unbroken rabbanus of Lita. In Elul days of 1924 his mother counseled him to take the whole family across the sea, and he listened; all his years after, he would praise her for that word.
From the Bronx to the Capital. Landing in New York, he served two years as rov of a shul in the Bronx; from 1926 he held the rabbanus of Burlington, Vermont, ten years. And in 1936 he was called to Washington: rov of the Southwest Talmud Torah Congregation and head of the Agudas HaKehillos of Washington D.C. — the chair he held seventeen years, to his last day. In 1943 he stood among the founders of the city's Hebrew Academy, its honorary president for life — and through the war years he labored in the work of the Vaad Hatzalah, the rov of the capital in the service of the burning kehillos of Europe.
The Shiur in Ner Israel. When R' Yaakov Yitzchok Ruderman raised his yeshiva in nearby Baltimore, R' Yehoshua stood among its staunchest upholders — he sent a son to learn in it and raised funds for its building. And the record keeps a finer measure of the man: in the winters, when the rosh yeshiva's voice would fail him, R' Yehoshua would come up from Washington to deliver the yeshiva's daily shiur in his place — the rov of the capital standing at the shtender of Ner Israel.
Petirah, and the House. R' Yehoshua was niftar in Tammuz days of תשי"ג (July 1953). At the sheloshim, R' Eliezer Silver of Cincinnati came to be maspid. His son R' Hillel Klevan, a musmach of Ner Israel, was called from Brooklyn to his father's chair — and held it more than sixty years, true, in the words of Washington's rabbanim, to the mesorah his father brought to America from the gedolei Yisrael of Europe. His son R' Yisrael Klevan led kehillos and stood at the head of the Rabbinical Council's work for decades.
The Divrei Yehoshua. R' Yehoshua left chiddushim and teshuvos across Shas and poskim, with michtevei Torah and igros beside them — gathered as the Divrei Yehoshua, and brought out anew in our own days by Machon Yerushalayim from the mechaber's kesav yad, with sources, appendices, and the chapters of his life. The rov of Yanishok's shtetlach and of Washington's kehillos speaks from one sefer — the Torah of Lita in the lashon it always spoke.
R' Shlomo Chaim Perlow of Koidanov (א' ניסן תקנ"ז – י"ז באב תרכ"ב / 1797–1862) — der Alter Rebbe of Koidanov — was born of both rivers of Reisin: Lechovitch through his father, Stolin through his mother — the orphan raised in the house of one zeide and named for the rebbe of the other's rebbe, who joined the streams into a chassidus of his own.
The Name He Carried. He was named for R' Shlomo of Karlin, the martyred rebbe of Reisin — and because R' Shlomo had been taken young, the name Chaim was joined to it, for R' Chaim Chaika of Amdur, as a segulah for length of days. The name held: sixty-five years the two names walked together.
Orphaned into the House of Stolin. His father was R' Aharon, son of R' Mordechai of Lechovitch, and his mother Perl, daughter of R' Asher the first of Stolin. The father was niftar young, on ז' שבט תקס"ו (1806), when the boy was ten — and R' Shlomo Chaim grew up in the house of his zeide R' Asher of Stolin, and took from that house the name Perlow. When his time came he married Leah Reizel, a daughter's daughter of R' Shlomo of Karlin himself — the boy who carried the martyred rebbe's name married into the martyred rebbe's house.
Rav, and then Rebbe. R' Shlomo Chaim held the rabbanus of Stolin, of Turov, and of Koidanov near Minsk. On ח' תשרי תקצ"ג, when his uncle R' Noach of Lechovitch was niftar, the crown came to him: he began to lead as admor in Koidanov — the first Koidanover, whom the chassidus calls to this day der Alter Rebbe. From Koidanov he would journey through Lita, repeating divrei chassidus in town after town — and drawing misnagdim near to the derech of chassidus: the Alter Rebbe of Koidanov as a maggid of chassidus in the misnagdishe heartland. Of those years the site's own record keeps a niggun: the whole of Maseches Shabbos that R' Nosson Nota of Avritch once sang perek by perek — R' Shlomo Chaim would in later years sing that very niggun.
The Kupah of Eretz HaKodesh. The maos-Eretz-HaKodesh fund founded by R' Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk and led by R' Avraham of Kalisk had passed, for the Reisin country, to R' Mordechai of Lechovitch — and after him the nesius of the kupah came to R' Shlomo Chaim: the tzedakah of the Holy Land carried on the shoulders of the Koidanover, as it had been on his zeide's.
Petirah and Legacy. R' Shlomo Chaim was niftar on י"ז באב תרכ"ב (1862). His son R' Boruch Mordechai Perlow filled his place in Koidanov, and the line ran on through the Perlow rebbes to the churban — and beyond it: the Koidanover chassidus rebuilt in Eretz Yisrael stands on his root. And a daughter's house carried his name outward: her husband, R' Shimon of Zawichost, took the very name Perlow from his shver — and from that house rose the court of Novominsk. The orphan of two houses became the zeide of houses of his own.
R' Asher Perlow the Second of Stolin — der Yunger Rebbe, the young Rebbe (כ' תמוז תקפ"ז – ט"ו באב תרל"ג / 1827–1873) — was the fifth Rebbe of Karlin-Stolin: son of the Beis Aharon, who sat the chair a single year and gave his life, as the tradition of the chassidus tells it, to halt the plague of Drohobitch — the father of the Yenuka of Stolin.
Born in the Year of His Zeide's Petirah. R' Asher was born in Stolin on כ' תמוז תקפ"ז (1827) — one record gives ב' תמוז — to R' Aharon II, the Beis Aharon, and to Rebbetzin Chava, daughter of R' Mordechai of Kremenitz, son of R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov. Months before his birth, on כ"ו תשרי of that same year, his zeide had been niftar — R' Asher the First of Stolin, der Groisser Rebbe Asher, the son of R' Aharon HaGadol raised by R' Shlomo of Karlin, who led the chassidus thirty-five years — and the child was given the zeide's name: the elder and the younger R' Asher, the Groisser and the Yunger, two ends of one crown.
At His Father's Side. Already in his father's lifetime R' Asher conducted himself in the ways of admorus beside him, and chassidim came before him. A word of his is preserved: he lamented the chassidim who come before the Rebbe and lay out only their good, hiding the bad — for the Torah writes וראה הכהן את הנגע — "and the kohen shall see the nega": to the kohen, to the tzaddik, one must show the negaim.
The Rebbetzins and the House. R' Asher married first Chaya, daughter of R' Menachem Nochum Twersky of Makarov; she was niftar in childbirth, and he married her sister Sheina Tzivia. Of his third rebbetzin the record of the mikva'os of tzaddikim tells that she was a daughter of R' Elimelech Shapira of Grodzisk, the Imrei Elimelech. From the first marriage came his daughter Chana, wife of R' Mordechai Twersky of Kuzmir; from the third came Chava Bas Tzion, Nechama Feiga — wife of R' Yisrael Shapira of Grodzisk — and his son R' Yisrael, born תרכ"ח (1868).
One Year on the Chair. When the Beis Aharon was niftar on י"ז סיון תרל"ב (1872), on the road to a grandchild's chasunah, R' Asher was set in his place as the fifth Rebbe of the line. He led the chassidus of Karlin-Stolin about one year — and in that single year thousands came to him, drawn by his kedushah and his purity.
The Plague of Drohobitch. In תרל"ג (1873) a plague raged in the Galician city of Drohobitch — and R' Asher taught, in those days, what ahavas Yisrael is: "Ahavas Yisrael means that when one hears there is a plague in a certain city, he accepts upon himself to serve as a kapparah for the people of that city." When the Rebbetzin heard the words she fainted; when she was revived he calmed her — "why were you so upset? איך האב נאר גערעדט — I was only talking." And then he did as he had taught: with his gabbai, R' Yisrael Binyamin Gloiberman, he set out for Drohobitch — placing tachrichim in his travel bag before he left, knowing whole what awaited him.
At the Gates of the City. At the entrance to Drohobitch he was met by R' Yitzchak Isaac Yehudah Yechiel Safrin of Komarno, the Heichal HaBerachah — Reb Eisikel of Komarno, who cried out at the sight of him: "Yosef HaTzaddik!" — and pleaded with him, האט'ס רחמנות, "have pity on yourself," begging him not to enter the plague-city. R' Asher entered. He went to the house of the city's rov, R' Eliyahu Horoshovsky, av beis din of Drohobitch, the baal Ezor Eliyahu, and the two secluded themselves together some three hours — and no one ever learned what passed between them. When R' Asher emerged, the plague was upon him. The tradition of the chassidus tells that he had come to Drohobitch in order to depart from the world there, and by his petirah to halt the plague; and it preserves his words, sung in the niggun of the Yom Kippur avodah: תכנת כל אלה לכבוד אהרן כלי כפרה לישראל — that his going should stand as a kapparah for Yisrael. He was niftar in Drohobitch on ט"ו באב תרל"ג (1873), and there he was buried — the Rebbe of Karlin resting in the city he came to shield. For the youth of his petirah and the single year of his leadership the chassidus called him דער יונגער רבי — the young Rebbe.
הב לך מזוני — Parnassah on Rosh Hashanah. Once a group of chassidim came to the Rebbe for the Yamim Noraim, davening with him but taking their meals elsewhere; R' Asher remarked, with gentle humor, that "these chassidim daven here for their parnassah — but they eat somewhere else." The chossid R' Nesanel Radziner, standing near, was puzzled: the Zohar teaches not to daven for parnassah on Rosh Hashanah. When he came later for the Rebbe's brachah, R' Asher answered the question he had not asked: the Zohar's word falls on one who has his bread and cries for more — that is why it describes them crying הב הב הב, "give, give, give," the cry of those who hold something and want still more. But one who has nothing — and one who knows himself poor before Hashem, for on Rosh Hashanah every person opens a wholly new accounting, as though he possesses nothing at all — such a one may rightly ask: הב לך מזוני — "grant me sustenance." And once, returning from the mikveh before tekios, he said: מצוות לאו ליהנות ניתנו — mitzvos were not given for enjoyment — but from the preparation for a mitzvah, he added, one may certainly take joy.
His rebbetzin Sarah Devorah, widow of R' Yechiel Yaakov of Kozhnitz, brought her son R' Yerachmiel Moshe of Kozhnitz into this house — so that the Rebbe of Kozhnitz and the Yenuka of Stolin were sons of one mother.
Legacy — the Yenuka. R' Asher left a son of four and a half years — and the chassidim set their eyes on the child as the coming Rebbe, following the direction the Beis Aharon himself had given. So rose R' Yisrael Perlow, the Yenuka of Stolin, crowned a child, who led the chassidus some fifty years — and through the Yunger Rebbe's one year the chain of Karlin-Stolin ran unbroken: from R' Aharon HaGadol to the Beis Aharon, through the year of R' Asher, to the Yenuka and the house that carried the fire of Karlin's tefillah into the churban and beyond it.
R' Aharon Perlow (born Cheshvan תרמ"ז / 1886 — murdered in the churban, הי"ד) — son of R' Yisrael of Stolin, the Yenuka, of the house of Karlin-Stolin — the son who carried the fire of Karlin into Warsaw, and went with the Jewry of that city into the churban.
He was born in Cheshvan תרמ"ז (1886) to the Yenuka of Stolin — the child-rebbe who led Karlin fifty years — and to the rebbetzin Bracha Sheindl, daughter of R' Dovid Twersky of Zlatipoli: so that through his mother he was a great-grandson of both the house of Rachmastrivka-Chernobyl and of the Beis Aharon of Karlin himself, whose card stands on this site. When the Yenuka was taken on Rosh Hashanah תרפ"ב, his sons' courts spread across Poland and Wolhyn, as the court's own card tells — R' Moshe in Stolin, R' Avraham Elimelech in Karlin, R' Yochanan in Lutsk, R' Yaakov Chaim in America — and R' Aharon in Warsaw, the house of Karlin in the greatest kehilla of Poland.
The record of his Warsaw years is kept here exactly as it survives, in its tension: the chassidishe usage crowns him the Stoliner Rebbe of Warsaw, while by the written record he did not formally take the admorus — though chassidim clung to him in the city; both are stated, and neither is erased. What is certain is the end: when the churban came for Warsaw, the son of the Yenuka was inside it, and he was murdered with the Jewry of the city. הי"ד. The reached record does not fix the date or the place of his murder — the Warsaw Ghetto and Treblinka swallowed the records of thousands of houses, and his among them — and nothing is fixed here until it is: no yahrzeit banner is raised, and no kever stands. His memory is bound to the diary of Warsaw on this site, and to the house that was rebuilt from the ash by his brother R' Yochanan of Lutsk, as the court's card tells. Sources: Hamichlol (רבי ישראל מסטולין — the sons' register) · the Karlin chassidus records (Wikipedia; the toldos literature) · MyTzadik (the Yenuka's house) · the site's own Karlin-Stolin and Warsaw records.
R' Eliyahu Ragoler (תקנ"ד – י"ט בחשון תר"י / 1794–1849) was the self-made gaon of Lita: the boy of Sugind who learned under no rav but his father and grew by his own strength into a posek and a mekubal — joined to the chain of the generations by four months in Volozhin, and carried at the last to the chair of Kalisch, whose name the world bound to his: R' Eliyahu of Kalisch, the Yad Eliyahu.
Sugind. R' Eliyahu was born about תקנ"ד (1794) in Sugind in the Zamut country, to R' Yankel Neishtatter — a lamdan who earned his bread as a German-language scribe and clerk, managing the affairs of the gvir Yitzchak Eizik of Chitovitz — and to Rivka, daughter of R' Dovid of Rassein. His father was his only rebbe: he taught the boy his Torah, and German besides, and words of Latin — and from then on R' Eliyahu learned under no rav in any settled way, but by his own strength. At about thirteen he married Gitel, daughter of the nagid R' Dovid Gardomer. And the hidden masmid was found out: R' Chaim Mordechai Margolios, the Shaarei Teshuvah, chancing through his town, discovered the young man's gadlus and proclaimed it to the towns’ people.
The Four Months in Volozhin. One journey the self-taught gaon did make: he traveled to Volozhin to learn from R' Chaim of Volozhin — and the tradition tells that what he sought from R' Chaim's mouth was chochmas hakabbalah. After some four months he returned home — and those months were enough: the records count him among R' Chaim's talmidim, and the man himself stood all his years as the rare joining the generation knew, a posek of halachah and a mekubal in one.
The Chairs. He was set first as moreh tzedek in the town of Shat. In תקפ"א (1821) he was received as rav of Ragole — and by the name of his first rabbanus the world called him ever after: R' Eliyahu Ragoler. In תקפ"ד (1824) he passed to the rabbanus of Vilyampol–Slabodka by Kovno — the suburb whose name a later century would crown with yeshivos — and in ת"ר (1840) he went up to the chair he held to his last day: av beis din of Kalisch in Poland, revered by the whole country around.
Talmidim. Though his own Torah was self-won, he gave it with a full hand. R' Mordechai Eliashberg of Boisk stood among his talmidim — and on this site's own record, R' Gershon Tanchum of Vilna learned under him: the self-taught gaon become a rebbe of geonim.
The Yad Eliyahu. His Torah — teshuvos, chakiros, and sefeikos across the breadth of halachah — was gathered as the Yad Eliyahu, edited by R' Yonasan Eliashberg, rav of Volkovisk, the son of his talmid — and brought to print in Warsaw in תר"ס (1900), some fifty years after his petirah: the hand of Eliyahu still writing half a century past its rest. His son-in-law R' Dov Ber Levitin brought out the Toldos Eliyahu in Vilna that same year — the life set down beside the torah.
Petirah. R' Eliyahu was niftar on י"ט בחשון תר"י (1849), in the years of his Kalisch rabbanus, about fifty-five years old. The boy who had no rebbe but his father left talmidim, a sefer, and a name three towns carried — and the Yad Eliyahu is learned to this day.
Talmid Muvhak of the Gra. R' Chaim ben R' Yitzchak (Itzkovitz) was born on ז' סיון ה'תק"ט (1749), the second day of Shavuos. From the age of nineteen he traveled to the Vilna Gaon and became his foremost talmid — and, like his rebbi, a mekubal; with the Gra's blessing he returned to Volozhin and served as its rav from תקל"ד (1774). In his own hakdamos he wrote with extreme humility that he was unworthy even to be called the Gra's talmid — yet the Gra's sons counted him first among their father's talmidim.
Early Years and First Rabbeim. He was born in Volozhin to R' Yitzchak Itzkovitz, the parnas of the kehilla, and to Rivka, daughter of R' Yosef Rappaport, and was named for his grandfather Yitzchak. Before he ever reached Vilna he learned for some two years by R' Rephael HaKohen — then rav of Minsk and later rav of the AHW communities of Altona-Hamburg-Wandsbek — and afterward by the Shaagas Aryeh, R' Aryeh Leib Ginzburg, who at that time sat as rav of Volozhin itself. Even long after his marriage he would journey to the Gra three or four times a year, a month at a time, to set his chiddushim and his sefeikos before his rebbi.
Rav of Volozhin. After roughly fifteen years in the Volozhin rabbanus he accepted the rabbanus of Vilkomir, where — unwilling to draw his livelihood from the rabbanus — he kept a wool shop; he was removed within a single year, on the pretext that he had not known the time of the molad on Shabbos Mevorchim, and returned to Volozhin, where he held the rabbanus from then until his petirah.
The Gra's Approval. A well-known account relates that when R' Chaim first brought the idea of the yeshiva before the Gra, his rebbi sat in silence and gave no reply — and R' Chaim understood that silence was not consent. Some three years later he raised it again, this time calmly and with settled mind, and the Gra agreed. The Gra later explained: the first time, R' Chaim had spoken with such fervor that he feared a trace of personal motive had crept in, which would flaw a makom Torah from its very start; the second time, hearing him speak b'yishuv hada'as, he recognized that the intent was purely lishmah.
The Volozhin Yeshiva — the Dormitory Revolution. After the Gra's petirah, R' Chaim founded Yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Volozhin — the first of the great Lithuanian yeshivos. Until then bochurim "ate teg," boarding by rotation among the townsfolk; R' Chaim rented houses at his own expense to lodge his talmidim, so that they could give all their hours to Torah — and in the beis medrash the voice of learning did not cease, day or night. This was the great reform from which the whole later yeshiva world would draw.
The Kol Korei. Toward the yeshiva's founding, in תקס"ב (1802), R' Chaim issued an open "Kol Korei" letter to the ohavei haTorah of Lita, calling on them to raise the keren of Torah and of the yeshivos. In that letter the foundation of his spiritual approach to limmud haTorah was laid, and through it he came to be accepted as the spiritual leader of Lithuanian Jewry.
Shepherd of the Perushim. Though he never went up to Eretz Yisrael himself, a later tradition credits R' Chaim with conceiving the aliyah of the Gra's talmidim — the Perushim — led by R' Yisrael of Shklov and R' Menachem Mendel of Shklov. He stood as the rabbinic authority of the Vilna trustees who sustained them, founded their general kollel "Aderes Eliyahu," and through the chalukah was the supreme address for the conduct of their affairs in the Land.
His Talmidim. From Volozhin went out a generation of gedolim. Among R' Chaim's talmidim were R' Yosef Zundel of Salant — rebbi and father-in-law of R' Yisrael Salanter — R' David Tevel of Minsk (Nachalas David on Shas), R' Yaakov of Karlin (Mishkenos Yaakov), R' Avraham Simcha of Amtchislav (Binyan shel Simcha), R' Aryeh Leib Shapira, R' Eliyahu Ragoler, and R' Asher HaKohen of Shershov, who set down his rebbi's hanhagos in Keser Rosh.
Nefesh HaChaim. His best-known sefer is Nefesh HaChaim — the systematic statement of the misnagdic hashkafa, which sets forth the supreme importance and kedushah of talmud Torah as the path of dveikus in Hashem. Built upon the Kabbalah of the Gra and offered as a counterpart to the chasidishe Tanya, its celebrated fourth gate — Shaar Daled, often reprinted as a separate kuntres — is given over entirely to the supremacy of limmud haTorah. It was printed after his petirah by his son R' Yitzchak in תקפ"ד (1824). He also left Ruach Chaim on Avos and Shu"t Chut HaMeshulash. His brother R' Shlomo Zalman — "Reb Zalmele" — was likewise a talmid of the Gra, a wondrous gaon who was niftar young.
The Four Gates. Nefesh HaChaim is built in four shaarim. The first treats the greatness of man, created b'tzelem Elokim and fashioned like a Beis HaMikdash, each of whose deeds stirs the upper worlds; the second, the power of tefillah; the third, the Ribono shel Olam Himself — that He is the Makom of the world, that leis asar panui minei, no place is void of Him, and Ein od milvado, there is none beside Him; and the famed fourth, the supremacy of talmud Torah. Between the third and fourth gates stand eight short perakim that hold his most direct words on the dangers he saw in the new movement. From the third gate flows the teaching he is perhaps best loved for: that one who fixes in his heart that Hashem alone is the true power and that nothing else holds any sway — nullifying every other force before Him — is thereby shielded from them, a counsel later gedolim held to be a segula bedukah u'menusah. And of the fourth he wrote that were the whole world to stand empty for but a single moment from our toil in Torah, in that instant all the worlds would be destroyed.
His Derech in Learning. R' Shlomo Yosef Zevin observed that R' Chaim's chiddushim aimed to lay bare the depth of the pshat clearly and plainly — the very derech halimmud that became the hallmark of Volozhin: broad, straight comprehension without pilpul, drawn directly from the Gra.
Torah and Mussar. R' Chaim held talmud Torah above all else, and recommended the steady study of Mesillas Yesharim. He prized bekius and the repeated chazarah of one's learning, teaching that many difficulties dissolve through review, and counseled one who struggled to learn with deliberateness and joy. In his hakdamah to Nefesh HaChaim, his son R' Yitzchak records how his father raised him to feel the pain of every single Jew as his own — for, as R' Chaim would say, a person is not created for himself alone but to be of help to others with all that is in his power.
Toward Chassidus. Unlike the Gra, R' Chaim took a measured path toward the young chasidishe movement: he never placed it under cherem, and never signed any of the bans against it, even after his rebbi's petirah. Of a relative who had been drawn to it he asked only three things — that he be exacting in halacha, that Gemara remain his ikar, and that he never speak slightingly of the Gra. He cautioned against weighting kavanah and dveikus above the precise keeping of the mitzvos, with the mashal of one who pours out his heart in tefillah after its proper time — like a man who takes up the lulav once Sukkos has passed.
His Successors. R' Chaim was niftar on י"ד סיון ה'תקפ"א (14 June 1821). His son R' Yitzchak — "Reb Itzele Volozhiner," author of Peh Kadosh and Milei D'Avos, who wrote the hakdamah to Nefesh HaChaim — filled his place as rosh yeshiva; and after him R' Itzele's son-in-law, the Netziv, would lead Volozhin for some forty years, with R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk serving at his side as sgan. Volozhin was finally closed by the Russian authorities in תרנ"ב (1892), after its roshei yeshiva refused to admit secular studies into the seder.
Volozhin, Brisk, and Kovno. From R' Chaim's daughters grew two of the great rabbinic houses. His daughter Esther married R' Hillel Fried of Grodno, who taught in the Volozhin yeshiva at his father-in-law's side. His daughter Chasya married R' Mordechai Kaminetzky of Lida, a man of means known for his uprightness. His daughter Relka married R' Yosef Soloveitchik, av beis din of Williampol and Kovno; their grandson was the Beis HaLevi, founder of the dynasty of Brisk. In a second marriage Relka wed R' Moshe Kahana Shapira, and from that line descended R' Zalman Sender Kahana Shapira, father of the Dvar Avraham of Kovno — so that both the house of Brisk and the Kovno line of the Dvar Avraham trace back to R' Chaim of Volozhin. Of his sons, besides R' Itzele, R' Yosef was niftar in his youth, leaving a few words at the front of Nefesh HaChaim; and among R' Chaim's own brothers, alongside Reb Zalmele, was R' Yosef of Shershov, who married into the family of the nagid R' Dovid of Shershov.
Petirah. R' Chaim was niftar on י"ד סיון ה'תקפ"א (1821), at the age of seventy-two, and was buried in Volozhin. The hesped carved upon his matzeivah was set as an acrostic upon his name — חיים — each line closing on the word chaim, and its final lines were signed in the names of his rebbi the Gra and of his brother R' Shlomo Zalman.
The House He Was Born Into. Born in תק"ם (1780) in Volozhin to R' Chaim Volozhiner — the foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon and founder of the eim hayeshivos — and to Sarah, daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Ginzburg. He was raised inside the house where the Nefesh HaChaim was being lived before it was written, and his own hand stands in the sefer itself: his hagahos, signed הג"ה מהרי"ץ, run through it — among them the long note on the concept of tzelem, printed for its very length at the close of Shaar I rather than within it, testimony to his mastery of the nistar. When the sefer went to print after his father’s petirah, in תקפ"ד (1824), it was R' Itzele who wrote its famous hakdamah — the son’s portrait of the father — and the hakdamah carries also a self-testimony of awesome severity: that to his sorrow he had delayed in bringing the sefer to print, and that on account of the delay he was bereaved of his son, as an onesh from Shamayim — the rosh yeshiva of Volozhin reading his own loss as din and writing it for all generations to see. The records note further that between the first edition of תקפ"ד and the second of תקצ"ז (1837), the words השפלה הגבה והגבוה השפל — read in the first as aimed at the chassidim — were omitted from the second, and it may be, as the record suggests, that R' Itzele sought by the omission to soften the old quarrel in the second generation after the cherem, through which the Torah world has seen R' Chaim ever since.
Rosh Yeshiva & Rav of Volozhin. On the petirah of R' Chaim in תקפ"א (1821) he filled his father’s place at the head of Yeshivas Etz Chaim and as rav of the town, and carried both crowns for twenty-eight years. His droshos went in the way of mashal v’nimshal, drawn from the stuff of daily life; and his Milei D'Avos, small in size, carries core definitions of the Volozhin forge — Torah, tefillah, teshuvah, kedushah, this world and its purpose. So heavy did his journeys for klal Yisrael become that his son-in-law R' Shmuel Landa of Vilna, a great lamdan, would fill his place in the yeshiva when he traveled. It was a correspondence with the Radal that first revealed to him the hidden greatness of his own young son-in-law — the Netziv, who from תר"ז (1847) began saying shiurim in the yeshiva.
Shtadlan of Russian Jewry. He stood among the leaders of Russian Jewry in the first half of the nineteenth century, and his shtadlanus carried him again and again to Petersburg — where he is known to have labored together with the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch, the rosh yeshiva of the misnagdim and the chasidishe rebbe standing as one before the malchus for the sake of Yisrael. The Lubavitcher mesorah itself preserves the moment in writing: the Frierdiker Rebbe, R' Yosef Yitzchak, recorded that at the beginning of תר"ג (1843), when the Tzemach Tzedek was summoned to the rabbinical assembly in Petersburg, he came for the first time into exchanges with the misnagdim as they sat together to take counsel before the appointed assembly — and that the first meeting of the Tzemach Tzedek with the gaon R' Yitzchak of Volozhin made a powerful impression on R' Yitzchak, and a good impression on the Tzemach Tzedek. And the record preserves the saying that went out among the tellers of that dor: that in the meeting of the two, the misnagdim learned that the chassidim too are geonim — and the chassidim learned the like of the misnagdim. Indeed his bearing toward chassidus was markedly more moderate than his father’s — he kept warm and fruitful ties with chasidishe tzaddikim — and it is credited with working a real turn among the misnagdim of Lita.
His Torah & Talmidim. He left two seforim of droshos, printed long after his petirah and drawn from the records of talmidim rather than his own hand, as is honestly noted on them: Peh Kadosh on the Torah and Milei D'Avos on Maseches Avos. His talmid R' Eliyahu Chaim Meisel, later the famed rav of Lodz, wrote in his haskamah to the Peh Kadosh: “When I saw what is written upon the sefer, I remembered the days when I stood before the Gaon z"l in the days of my youth — and before my eyes shone the sparks of fire that went out of my teacher’s mouth.” His son-in-law the Netziv carries torah in his name through the Haamek Davar, as he writes in its hakdamah.
The House After Him. He was niftar on כ"ו אייר ה'תר"ט (1849). One son survived him — R' Eliyahu Shlomo Zalman, shver of R' Yehoshua Heshel Levin — two sons having been taken in their youth; and five daughters: Rivka, wife of R' Eliezer Yitzchak Fried, who on his shver’s petirah was set as rav of Volozhin and head of the yeshiva; Rayna Batya, wife of the Netziv; Rechil, wife of R' Shmuel Landa; Chava, wife of R' Zalman Moshe Yaffe of Rogova; and a daughter married to R' Tzvi Hirsh Rabinowitz of Ivenets. When R' Eliezer Yitzchak was niftar young in תרי"ג (1853), the crown of Volozhin passed to the Netziv. The Netziv’s own words stand as the testimony of the house: the great beis hatalmud founded by “the Gaon, mighty of the shepherds, R' Chaim of Volozhin — and after him rose to uphold it his son, my shver, the Gaon, glory of Yisrael, Mohariz ztz"l — and after him its splendor was upheld by my brother-in-law, the Gaon, sharp and encompassing, R' Eliezer Yitzchak: the well dug by the princes of G-d and the princes of the Torah.”
Of the Seed of the Yid HaKadosh. R' Aryeh Mordechai Rabinowicz was born in תרמ"ה (1885) in the town of Kurów (Korov) in Poland, to R' Yaakov Aharon, who held the rabbanus in Ostrova — a Gostinin chossid — and a fifth-generation ben-achar-ben of the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa through the Porisov line, founded by R' Yehoshua of Porisov, the Yid HaKadosh’s son. He was named for his grandfather, R' Aryeh Mordechai, who had gone up to Yerushalayim already in תרל"ד (1874) and was buried on Har HaZeisim near the brothers of Lelov.
His Marriage, His Rabbeim, and Brisk. Still a youth he married the daughter of R' Yehonasan Eibeschitz, Rav of Lushitz, and through his father-in-law he became a Ger chossid. At the age of sixteen he was already chosen as Rav of the kehilla of Kosov. In תרס"ה (1905), in the upheaval of the Russo-Japanese War, he fled to Brisk and sat about a year in the presence of R' Chaim Soloveitchik, drinking from the well of Brisker lomdus; in תרע"ג (1913) he took the rabbanus of Korov.
The First Rav of Bnei Brak. In the early 1920s he joined the “Bayis V’Nachala” society in Warsaw, which set out to raise a chareidi-chasidishe settlement in Eretz Yisrael. It was the Imrei Emes of Ger who urged him to go up and laid the mission upon him; and when in תרפ"ד (1924) the first settlers raised the town of Bnei Brak from the sand, R' Aryeh Mordechai was crowned its first Rav. He built his hut on the hill at the entrance to the moshava and bore with the settlers the hardships of those first years — the poverty, the desolation, the empty dunes. In תרפ"ז (1927) he hosted the Imrei Emes himself in his home when the Rebbe came to Eretz Yisrael.
Yerushalayim, His Seforim, and the Chazon Ish. After some six years he left Bnei Brak and settled in the Batei Warsaw of Yerushalayim, where he served as a dayan and moreh halacha; for a time the troubles of the land drove him even to America, but he would not settle there and returned to Yerushalayim. In תרצ"ד (1934) he brought to press his father-in-law’s halachic teshuvos in the sefer Tiferes Yehonasan, adding his own chiddushim under the name Klil Tiferes. So beloved was his memory as the Mara D’Asra of Bnei Brak that the Chazon Ish, on a visit to Yerushalayim, went up to his home saying he had come to call upon the Rav of Bnei Brak.
His Petirah and His House. He was niftar in Yerushalayim in תשט"ו (1955) and buried there. He left a house of Torah: his son R' Chanoch Henoch, a lamdan close to the rebbes of his day; his son-in-law the writer and researcher R' Moshe Shlomo Kasher; and through his grandson R' Yaakov Rabinowicz, who led the Minchas Chanoch kehilla in Shaarei Chesed, the family — bound also to the house of R' Shlomo Zalman Auerbach — carries on in Yerushalayim to this day.
The line of Sanz and Shinova. R' Moshe Halberstam was born on ט' אב תר"ב (1842), a son of the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova — and so a grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, founder of the court of Sanz. His mother was the Rebbetzin Devorah, daughter of R' Mordechai Zilberstein of Holshitz, a son-in-law of the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai. Orphaned of his mother in his youth, he was sent to learn at the side of R' Moshe Unger of Sanz, who drew him close and lifted his spirit.
His marriage and the segulah of chalitzah. His father married him to Esther Mindel, daughter of R' Meir Tzvi Hirsch Tenenbaum of Brigel (Brzesko). For some years the couple had no children; and when his brother R' Naftali was niftar without children, his grandfather the Divrei Chaim told him that the mitzvah of chalitzah is a segulah for good children. He traveled to far-off Ukraine to perform the chalitzah for his brother's widow — and afterward was blessed with children.
A life of illness and perishus. From his birth R' Moshe knew illness and weakness, above all in his innards: he could not digest his food, and at his every meal a bowl was set beside him into which he brought up what he ate. He bore it without complaint, in great kedusha and perishus, sleeping no more than half an hour at a stretch. His father said of him that he had no need of sigufim — his suffering was his affliction; and his grandfather the Divrei Chaim said it was easy for him to be a yarei shamayim, for there was no gashmius in him at all — he was wholly ruchnius.
Rebbe of Shinova. He filled his father's place as the second Rebbe of the Shinova dynasty, leading in Shinova and afterward in Sanz. In the way of the house of Sanz — and amid a lifetime of illness — no sefer bears his name. His son R' Aryeh Leibush Mordechai would fill his place in Shinova; his half-brother the Rebbe of Tarna was also his son-in-law; and his daughters married into the courts — among them the house of Tshchoiv (Kner), Bindiger of Deezh, and Unger of Sanz-Dombrova.
Petirah and kever. R' Moshe was niftar on י"ב חשון תרע"ט (1919) in Sanz (Tzanz), and was laid to rest beside his grandfather the Divrei Chaim in the ohel of the Sanzer rebbes — a beis hachaim that holds a remarkable concentration of the Halberstam dynasty. His son R' Aryeh Leibush Mordechai filled his place; he stood among the brothers of the Shinova line — the Divrei Sholom of Stropkov and the Divrei Simcha of Cieszanów — who carried the fire of Sanz into the towns of Galicia. זצ"ל.
Sanz, Shinova and Belz. R' Simcha Yissachar Dov Halberstam was born in תרכ"ט (1869), a son of the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova — eldest son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and the Rebbetzin Chana Rachel, daughter of R' Tzvi Hirsch of Leshnov; through his father he was a grandson of the Divrei Chaim, founder of the court of Sanz. He was a brother of the Rebbe of Tarna and of the Divrei Sholom of Stropkov, a generation of Halberstam rebbes who carried the fire of Sanz into the towns of Galicia, and he was known from his youth as a masmid.
The table of Belz. He married Freida, a daughter of R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz — the second Rebbe of the court of Belz, son of the Sar Shalom — and sat at his father-in-law's table in Belz, learning from him, until תרנ"ד (1894); so into him were gathered both the lomdus of Sanz and Shinova and the avodah of Belz.
Rebbe of Cieszanów. In תרנ"ד (1894) he was appointed rav of Cieszanów (Tzieshinov), a town of far eastern Galicia near the Belz country; and after his father's petirah in תרנ"ט (1898) he took up the admorus, founding the Cieszanów chasidishe court and gathering chassidim about him. Among those who became his chassid after the Divrei Yechezkel's petirah was Reb Yehoshua Heshel Landau, later the Admor of Nyíregyháza.
His derech and his sefer. A masmid in the way of the house of Sanz, he was also a fierce opponent of the new movements — and when the Zionist movement began to spread its ideology through the Jewish press he wrote sharply against it. His chiddushim on the parshiyos and his teshuvos were gathered by his talmidim into the sefer Divrei Simcha (Kraków, תרצ"ב / 1931). His wife was Freida; among his children were his daughters Chana Rachel (wife of R' Aryeh Leibush Rubin of Tomashov) and Rivka Miriam, and his son R' Yechezkel Shraga, who would fill his place.
Illness, petirah and kever. In תר"ע (1910) he was stricken with a grave illness, and bore it for four years; he was niftar still a young man, on כ' טבת תרע"ד (1914), and was buried in the beis hachaim of Cieszanów, in the town where he had built his court. His son R' Yechezkel Shraga filled his place as Rebbe of Cieszanów — a court that would be swept away, a generation later, in the churban of Galician Jewry. זצ"ל.
R' Menachem Mendel Lezer — the Sova Semachos (niftar תקצ"א / 1831) — served as av beis din of Strizov and later Tarna. Counted among the outstanding talmidim of R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, he was renowned as a gadol in both nigleh and nistar. His sefer remains in print, and his siddur, written throughout with the kavanos of the Arizal, survives to this day.
Origins. R' Menachem Mendel was born in the town of Shatarni to the gaon and tzaddik R' Avraham Dovid Lezer. His age at petirah the records give in two voices — forty-three by one list, fifty-six by the account drawn from the birth registries — so that his birth falls in the 1770s or 1780s, the variance preserved. From his youth he was known an iluy who mastered every corner of the Torah, versed whole in nigleh and in nistar — a chassid and parush of whom the toldos say נאה דורש ונאה מקיים: he lived every teaching he expounded, and Yidden gathered to his words and walked in their light.
Talmid of the Masters. He learned under the Chozeh of Lublin and under R' Yisroel Hopstein, the Avodas Yisroel of Kozhnitz — and above them all he stood among the great talmidim of R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, to whom he was bound in an especially close bond, and whose fire his avodah carried into the next generation — a talmid chacham great in the revealed Torah and in the hidden, who davened from a siddur written with the kavanos of the Arizal.
Der Groisser Mendl. Already at thirty, a young avreich, the Rimanover set him as shaliach tzibbur for the Mussaf tefillos of Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur in the nusach of the Arizal — a trust reserved for the highest. In Rimanov they called him דער גרויסער מענדל, the great Mendl. One year, when Rimanover chassidim spent Yom Kippur with the Chozeh of Lublin, the Chozeh asked who had led Mussaf by R' Mendel of Rimanov on Rosh Hashanah; they answered, der Groisser Mendl — both days. The Chozeh said: איך האב נאר געהערט איין טאג — "I only heard one day." When the words were carried back to R' Menachem Mendel he weighed them long, and owned the Chozeh right: on the first day he had held back the full force of his kavanos to keep strength for the second — and an avodah short of its whole fire, the Chozeh had not heard.
When the Rimanover Closed the Siddur. Once, in the midst of the Mussaf of Yom Kippur, the Rimanover suddenly reached over and closed the siddur from which R' Menachem Mendel was davening, and the beis medrash stood astonished. After the tefillah the Rimanover explained: he was directing his thoughts toward the kavanos of the Kohen Gadol in the Kodesh HaKodashim — and I feared it could harm him, for he was still young; therefore I broke it off. So stood the talmid's attainments, and so stood the rebbe's watch over him.
The Rabbanus. He sat as rov of Strizov (Strzyżów), in the Ropshitz country of western Galicia; and toward the end of his life he returned to his birthplace, settling again in Tarni — the town whose name is bound in the records with Tarnow — and there he remained until his petirah.
Sova Semachos. His Torah went to print in the sefer Sova Semachos — chiddushim on the Torah, on Shas with maseches Kiddushin at the center, and teshuvos — and the first chelek stands accessible on HebrewBooks to this day. The sefer's very name came crowned: the Divrei Chaim of Sanz wrote in his haskamah that this is the name by which it shall be called — Sova Semachos, an abundance of joy — for true to its name it satisfies with joy, as it says, שמחה לאיש במענה פיו ודבר בעתו מה טוב — "a man has joy in the answer of his mouth, and a word in its time, how good" — adding that he had further reasons for the holy name, and a brachah that many learn it, be joined and refined through it, and rejoice in the salvations of Hashem. And R' Zev Wolf Frankel, rov of Pshevorsk, testified in his own haskamah: I still remember the days under the shadow of our holy rebbe of Rimanov, when R' Menachem Mendel of Tarni was there — my own ears heard the praise beyond measure with which the Rimanover extolled him; the spirit of Hashem rested in him, a consuming fire for the avodah of Hashem burned in his heart, and the words of his pure heart set the hearts of Yisrael alight. A close friendship also bound him to R' Mordechai Dovid Unger of Dombrova, and their halachic correspondence stands preserved in the Sova Semachos.
The Siddur That Remains. A physical remnant of his avodah outlived the generations: his own siddur, with the kavanos according to the Arizal, its inner cover carrying an ownership inscription written, it appears, in his lifetime. The siddur passed through the auction houses of our day and rests now in the Rambam Library at Beit Ariela in Tel Aviv — the tefillah-book of the Rimanover's talmid, open before anyone who comes to see it.
Petirah. He was niftar on ט"ז מנחם אב תקצ"א (1831), in the dever plague that swept the land in that year, and was buried in Shatarni, as the toldos before us record; the register of the Tarna beis hachaim likewise carries his name first among its gedolim — both records are noted — beside R' Aryeh Leibush Halberstam of Shinova, R' Naftali Tzvi Rabin — zeide of the Zera Kodesh of Ropshitz — R' Shmuel Shmelka Horowitz, av beis din of Tarna, and, in a later generation, R' Meir Arik, the Imrei Yosher.
Legacy. R' Menachem Mendel left two sons, the tzaddikim R' Moshe Lezer and R' Binyomin Zev Wolf Lezer; His house continued in the rabbanus: generations on, his descendant R' Dovid Nosson Lezer, the Michtam LeDovid, served as a rav in New York — so the tradition-record preserves — and the family's tradition joins the Lezer line with the house of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk. The siddur in the library, the sefer on the shelf, and the kever among the gedolim of Tarna keep the name of the Sova Semachos in the world.
The house of Sanz and Shinova. R' Aryeh Leibush Halberstam was born about תר"כ (c. 1860), a son of R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinova, the Divrei Yechezkel — the eldest son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and one of the towering rebbes of Galicia, whom the Darchei Teshuvah of Munkatch called "the rebbe of the rebbes." Through his father he was a grandson of the Divrei Chaim, the founder of the court of Sanz, and was raised among the gedolim of the dynasty in the courts of Shinova and Sanz.
Rebbe of Tarna. Tarnów — Tarna to its Jews — was a great chassidishe city and a stronghold of Sanz: it is told that when the Sanzer kloiz of Tarna was completed, the Divrei Chaim himself came for the chanukas habayis and charged its avreichim that the moment they woke they should rise straight from their beds to the beis medrash to learn. Into this Sanzer city R' Aryeh Leibush came as a rebbe of the house, gathering chassidim about his tish and his beis medrash in Tarna.
His derech. He held to the derech of the house of Sanz as his grandfather had set it — chassidus rooted in deep lomdus and exacting halacha, tefillah poured out with fire, and a refusal, in the way of the Sanzer rebbes, to print one's own Torah in one's lifetime; for that reason, as with many of the dynasty, his chiddushim were not gathered into a sefer that bears his name.
His family. His rebbetzin was Malka, who lies buried beside him in Tarnów. He stood among the brothers of the Shinova line — among them R' Moshe of Shinova, R' Avraham Shalom, the Divrei Sholom of Stropkov, and R' Simcha Yissachar Dov of Czeshanov — a generation of Halberstam rebbes who carried the fire of Sanz into the towns of Galicia.
Petirah and kever. R' Aryeh Leibush was niftar on ג' תמוז תר"צ (1930) and was buried in the great beis hachaim of Tarnów — on Spitalna Street, among the generations of Tarnover rabbanim and the chassidim of Sanz, Ropshitz and Dzikov — beside his Rebbetzin Malka. He was gathered to his fathers a decade before the churban swept the kehilla of the kehilla of Tarnów away. זצ"ל.
A Lvov illui. R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes was born in תקפ"ח (1827) in Lvov (Lemberg) to R' Chaim Shmuel, and was known from his youth for his towering gifts. His foremost rebbi was R' Yaakov Meshulam Ornstein, av beis din of Lvov and mechaber of the Yeshuos Yaakov on the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch.
Brzezany, Przemyśl, Lemberg. He served as rav of Brzezany (Berezhan), then of Przemyśl, and at last as rav of the great city of Lemberg (Lvov) — one of the most prominent rabbinic chairs in all of Galicia, which he held until his petirah.
The Beis Yitzchak. He was reckoned among the foremost poskim of his generation, and shaylos came to him from across the Jewish world; his teshuvos were gathered into Shu"t Beis Yitzchak, a work cited to this day — among the first to take up such modern questions as the use of electricity in halacha. His second wife was a granddaughter of R' Akiva Eiger, daughter of R' Chaim Shmuel Birnbaum, the Rachash Levav.
His house. His son R' Gedalia Schmelkes succeeded him on the chair of Przemyśl, and his grandson was R' Aharon Lewin, the Reisha Rav, a leader of Agudas Yisrael who led the kehilla of Reisha and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah — so that the Beis Yitzchak's Torah was carried into the last generation of Galician Jewry.
His petirah. R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes was niftar on י' תשרי תרס"ו (1905) — Yom Kippur — and was mourned across Galicia as one of the great poskim of the age. זצ"ל.
A scion of the Sofer house. R' Yosef Nechemia Kornitzer was born on י' טבת תרמ"א (1880) to R' Akiva Kornitzer and Reizel, daughter of R' Shimon Sofer, rav of Kraków — and so was a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer on both his father's and his mother's side, and a descendant of R' Akiva Eiger. His mother was niftar on the day of his bris, and he was orphaned of his father at eleven; he was raised by his uncle R' Shlomo Alexander Sofer-Schreiber and learned by R' Yehuda Greenwald of Bonyhad.
Selish. In תרס"א (1901) he married Breindel, daughter of R' Pinchas Chaim Klein, rav of Selish (Sevlush), and was appointed rosh yeshiva there; in תרע"ב (1912) he succeeded his father-in-law as av beis din of Selish, leading the kehilla and its yeshiva for over a decade.
Rav of Kraków. In תרפ"ה (1925) he was called to the rabbinical chair of Kraków — the seat his grandfather and father had held, vacant some thirty years — and there he led one of the most ancient kehillos in Poland, the city of the Rema, with a strong hand and a humble bearing, having long refused the rabbanus and once earned his bread as the manager of a soap works.
The yeshiva of Kraków. He founded a yeshiva in Kraków and drew bnei Torah to it, sat as a magid shiur, and served on the city council for the Agudah; his teshuvos and chiddushim were later gathered as Shu"t v'Chiddushei Rabbeinu Yosef Nechemia. Under him the old Torah of Kazimierz was carried into the last generation before the churban.
His petirah, and his house in the churban. He was niftar on ב' אייר תרצ"ג (1933) and buried in the cemetery beside the Rema's shul, among the gedolim of Kraków. His son R' Shmuel Shmelke Kornitzer filled his place as rav of the city — and was murdered in Auschwitz, הי"ד; another son, R' Shimon, lived to bring his father's Torah to print. זצ"ל.
Of the Maharal's line. R' Nachman of Horodenka was born about ה'ת"מ (1680) in Zhovkva (Żółkiew) in Galicia, to R' Yitzchak, of a family whose yichus ran back six generations to the Maharal of Prague. In his youth he learned in the famed Kloiz of Brody, a chaver of R' Nachman of Kosov and R' Menachem Mendel of Bar; he was a "chassid" in the old sense — a pietist of frozen mikvaos and daily fasts — before ever the chasidishe movement was born.
Ne'eman beiso of the Baal Shem Tov. After his marriage he was drawn, through his brother-in-law R' Chaim, to the Baal Shem Tov, and became one of the closest of his circle — of the "sixty gibborim" — whom the Besht called ne'eman beiso, the trusted one of his household. The record of Shivchei HaBesht preserves his own testimony: that for all his fasting and his immersion in ice-bound mikvaos — so that he would come home and not feel for an hour the heat of a house whose walls all but burned — he could not free his mind of foreign thoughts, until he was compelled to the wisdom of the Baal Shem Tov; and so he gave over the way of sigufim for the BeShT's path of avodah.
Redeemer of captives. He was known across the Jewry of those lands for his tzidkus, and above all for his mesirus to the mitzvah of pidyon shvuyim, the redeeming of captives; the chasidishe mesorah tells of him many wonders and lofty maalos.
The aliyah to Teveria. Twice he went up to Eretz Yisrael. The first time, before תק"ה (1740), with his son Shimshon Chaim — but they returned to chutz la'aretz, after a dream he read as a sign that the Baal Shem Tov's path of avodah, not through asceticism, was the truer way. The second time, in Elul תקכ"ד, on erev Rosh Hashanah תקכ"ה (1764), he went up with the first organized group of the BeShT's talmidim, together with R' Menachem Mendel of Premishlan, on the pilgrim-ship that left Istanbul each Elul for Yafo, and he settled in Teveria. The record tells that in a year of hard drought he bade the people go to daven for rain at the cave of R' Chiya and his sons — and the heavens opened, and his hidden greatness was revealed to the city.
His petirah, and the chain to Breslov. He was niftar in Teveria on ב' תמוז ה'תקכ"ה (1765), and there he rests in the old beis hachaim among the early olim; a grandson, R' Binyamin, lies near him, his matzeivah inscribed "grandson of R' Nachman of Horodenka." He left no sefer of his own; his Torah is preserved in Shivchei HaBesht and in the seforim of the chassidim. Through his son R' Simcha — who married Feiga, daughter of Adel, the daughter of the Baal Shem Tov — the chain ran on to his grandson and namesake, R' Nachman of Breslov.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born on ח"י אלול תנ"ח (1698) in the small border town of Okop (Okopy), near Kamenetz in Podolia, to R' Eliezer and Sarah in their old age — the tradition holds the father near a hundred — of a family the record traces to Dovid HaMelech through R' Eliezer Isserlis, brother of the Rema. The tradition of his birth is the foundation-story of chassidus: Eliyahu HaNavi came to test R' Eliezer's hachnosas orchim in the form of a wretched beggar arriving on Shabbos itself, staff in hand — and R' Eliezer said not a word of rebuke, drew him near, and at Shabbos's end gave him tzedaka and provision for the road; then the guest revealed himself, and promised a son who would light the eyes of Yisrael, to be called Yisrael — "ישראל אשר בך אתפאר." Orphaned at about five, the boy received his father's deathbed tzavaah, rendered by the Shivchei from the spoken word: I see that you will light my candle; I did not merit to raise you — but my beloved son, remember all your days that Hashem is with you: therefore fear no creature in the world, only Hashem alone. The townsfolk of Okop gave him to the melamed as guardian; the boy slipped away to hisbodedus in the forests around the town. His mother Sarah's kever, the Ohalei Tzaddikim record notes, is in Tolste.
The Hidden Years — and the Name. The record names him first at the head of the camp of the nistarim, the hidden tzaddikim. He married Chana, daughter of R' Ephraim; her brother, the gaon R' Avraham Gershon of Kitov of the Brody kloiz, at first dismissed the unlearned-seeming brother-in-law — and became his talmid, and in later years moved to Mezhbizh to teach Torah to the Besht's own son. At thirty-six he was revealed. And his very title carries a documented singularity: unlike every baal shem before him, he made no use of hashbaas sheimos, and the kameyos he gave carried no Names at all — and so the world called him not baal shem but Baal Shem Tov. He rose in a generation born of the broken communities of the ת"ח–ת"ט gzeiros fifty years before — and his Torah lifted the simple Jew: the feeling heart, the ahavas Hashem and the sincerity of the unlettered, he taught, can outweigh the pilpul of the learned.
Mezhbizh. Around ת"ק (1740) he settled in Mezhbizh in Podolia, and thousands of chassidim and admirers — great talmidei chachamim and famed tzaddikim among them — gathered around him. The record preserves the surprise of his beis medrash: the Besht taught his talmidim a shiur in Gemara — sharp and gaonish, with the Rambam, the Rif, the Rosh and the Rishonim of the sugya — translating the words into Yiddish. And history itself signed the page: in the 1980s the scholar Moshe Rosman found in the Mezhbizh town archive the entry "Baal Shem, Doctor" — exempt from taxes — the Besht standing in the town's own ledger, figures of the Shivchei beside him. His shul stands in Mezhbizh to this day. He planned to go up to Eretz Yisrael, which stood central in his Torah — and the plan was not given to come to pass.
The Iggeres HaKodesh — "When Your Wellsprings Spread Outward." Of his own hand one letter survives: the Iggeres HaKodesh to his brother-in-law R' Gershon in Eretz Yisrael, telling the aliyas neshama of Rosh Hashanah תק"ז — how he rose chamber to chamber until the chamber of Moshiach, and asked: "When will the master come?" And the answer: "בזאת תדע — בעת שיתפרסם לימודך בעולם, ויפוצו מעינותיך חוצה... ואז יכלו כל הקליפות ויהיה עת רצון וישועה" — by this you shall know: when your learning becomes famed in the world and your wellsprings spread outward, then all the klipos will perish, and it will be a time of favor and yeshua. "ותמהתי על זה והיה לי צער גדול באריכות הזמן" — and I wondered at this, the Besht wrote, and had great anguish at the length of the time. And the Shivchei preserves his word on the farthest Jew, as the Shivchei renders it: the Shechina wails and says: as long as the limb is attached there is hope of healing; when the limb is cut off there is no repair forever — for every one of Yisrael is a limb of the Shechina.
The Talmidim — the Map This Site Carries. From Mezhbizh went out the men in whom all the courts of the east begin: the Maggid of Mezritch, his successor in the leading; the Maggid of Zlotchov, his talmid and personal shamash; R' Yaakov Yosef of Polonnoye — the Toldos Yaakov Yosef, first to print his master's Torah, whose kever is at Polonnoye; R' Pinchas of Koritz; R' Meir HaGadol of Premishlan, talmid-chaver, root of the Nadvorna line; R' Nachman of Horodenka; R' Wolf Kitzes, who rests beside him at Mezhbizh; Reb Dovid Perkus, the maggid of the town, once his opponent with R' Wolf and then of his innermost circle; R' Yehuda Leib the Mochiach; R' Gershon of Kitov; the Meor Einayim of Chernobyl and Leib Sarah's; R' Dovid Heilprin of Ostraha, whose einiklach carried the line onward, and the Meir Nesivim beside him at Ostraha. The testimonies of the talmidim stand on the record: the Maggid — the record preserves the testimony — each Nisan he knew which memunim were appointed over the world, and he knew the speech of birds and the speech of palms; R' Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk, who saw him in childhood — the record preserves his testimony in the language of the pasuk: the word of Hashem was in the Baal Shem Tov's hand — ויגזר אומר ויקם, he would decree, and it would stand (Iyov 22:28).
Shavuos תק"ך — and the House After. He was niftar on the first day of Shavuos, ו' סיון תק"ך (1760), and was buried in Mezhbizh, where the Ohev Yisrael of Apta would later choose to lie beside him. He wrote no sefer save the Iggeres: his Torah reached the world through the Toldos Yaakov Yosef (תק"ם, the first chasidishe sefer), the Tzavaas HaRivash, the Kesser Shem Tov, and the Shivchei HaBesht (תקע"ה). His only son, R' Tzvi of Mezhbizh–Pinsk, carried a line that runs all the way to R' Yechiel Michel of Korima, the Besht's mother's-side descendant; his daughter Adel, wife of R' Yechiel Ashkenazi, gave the world R' Moshe Chaim Ephraim of Sudilkov — the Degel Machaneh Ephraim — and R' Boruch of Mezhbizh, both resting on their grandfather's stop; and through her daughter Feiga, Rebbe Nachman of Breslov, whose kever is at Uman. Every chasidishe court opens with his name: the shalsheles of all chassidus begins here.
Of R' Pinchas of Koritz among his chabura one instruction is kept: when R' Pinchas lay ill he sent him a doctor to let blood, warning him not to take one drop past what was needed, because that blood was משומר מששת ימי בראשית, guarded since the six days of creation.
Reb Dovid Perkus (c. תמ"ז/תנ"ב – י' מנחם אב תקמ"ב / c. 1687 – 1782) — maggid meisharim of Mezhibuzh, among the foremost talmidim of the holy Baal Shem Tov and the early pillars of chassidus: a renowned maggid, an outstanding talmid chacham, a holy tzaddik and a worker of wonders, to whom Yidden came from near and far for brachos and tefillos in their distress.
He was born around תמ"ז (1687) — by another opinion around תנ"ב (1692) — in the town of Janowa. His father was Reb Tzvi, though some sources give the name as Reb Yisrael Meir; the conflict is kept, and beyond these names little of the family is preserved in the record. In his own person he became the yichus: a gaon, holy and pure, who from his youth never slept through chatzos — the midnight hours belonged to Torah — and who at one season of his life took upon himself a self-imposed galus to purify himself.
Reb Dovid lived in Mezhibuzh and served as the town's maggid meisharim, delivering regular shiurim to his talmidim. His power in the word was legendary: an extraordinary preacher and rebuker before whom complete resha'im, hearing him once, abandoned their ways and became complete tzaddikim.
When the Baal Shem Tov settled in Mezhibuzh around ת"ק (1740), Reb Dovid — together with his friend R' Zev Wolf Kitzes — stood among his opponents, objecting to the very title "Baal Shem Tov" as an expression of undue self-importance. The holy Ruzhiner related that his opposition ran so hot that each day, before beginning his shiur, he would open with a mocking remark at the Baal Shem Tov's derech. Then Reb Dovid witnessed the Baal Shem Tov's greatness with his own eyes — and the mocker of the morning shiur became one of his closest followers, counted in the end among the foremost talmidim of the master he had once ridiculed.
The Baal Shem Tov took him often on his journeys — he traveled, it is told, with three talmidim named Dovid: Reb Dovid Perkus, Reb Dovid Leikes of Bar, and Reb Dovid of Mikolayiv — and on one such journey the Baal Shem Tov pointed out the very place where he himself would one day be buried. It was Reb Dovid's kavod to stand as shaliach tzibbur for Kol Nidrei before the Baal Shem Tov, and he ate the seudah hamafsekes at his rebbe's table. The Avodas Avodah of Ujhel would retell, every Erev Yom Kippur at that same seudah, what happened one year: varieties of tzimmes were served, the Baal Shem Tov tasted a little of each and gave the remainder to Reb Dovid, who dutifully finished everything — and then feared he was too weighed down to daven Kol Nidrei. He brought his fear to the Baal Shem Tov, who silently laid his hand on Reb Dovid's shoulder for several minutes — and Reb Dovid stood refreshed, as hungry as if he had not eaten at all.
And there is the voyage. Reb Dovid wished to go up to Eretz HaKodesh, and the Baal Shem Tov granted him leave with a warning in his own lashon: נאר זעה דוד, זאלסט דיר נישט באנארשען — "But see to it, Dovid, that you do not deceive yourself." At an island stop he went ashore to daven Shacharis, though told no one lived there — and was greeted by a distinguished elderly man who knew his name, brought him to daven in his home, set a meal before him, and questioned him at length about the Yidden in galus: their health, their parnassah, their sufferings. To every question Reb Dovid answered with unshaken confidence: השי"ת פארלאזט דיינע נישט — "Hashem never abandons His own." The man escorted him back — to the wrong ship: the vessel bound for Eretz HaKodesh had sailed, and his was returning from it. When he came broken to the Baal Shem Tov, the rebbe spoke first — איין דוד, איך האב דאך דיר געזאגט אז דו זאלסט דיר נישט באנארשען — and revealed that the elderly man had been none other than Avraham Avinu, who on every Rosh Chodesh enters before HaKadosh Baruch Hu to ask after his children, and is comforted with the pesukim בְּכָל צָרָתָם לוֹ צָר — "In all their suffering, He suffers with them" (Yeshayah 63:9) — and לֹא מְאַסְתִּים וְלֹא גְעַלְתִּים לְכַלֹּתָם — "I have not rejected them nor abhorred them to destroy them" (Vayikra 26:44). That Rosh Chodesh Avraham Avinu was not fully comforted, and was sent to question Reb Dovid — expecting him to cry out over the suffering of Klal Yisrael. He should have cried out from the depths of his heart, the Baal Shem Tov told him, and so aroused greater mercy and hastened the Go'el Tzedek.
In the Baal Shem Tov's final illness Reb Dovid came and asked how one should daven for a choleh. As the Baal Shem Tov answered, his face blazed like flames of fire; Reb Dovid wished to flee in awe and could not move, for the words were spoken to him. Then the Baal Shem Tov's righteous daughter, Rebbetzin Adel, entered to remind her father it was time to eat — and the vision ended. The Baal Shem Tov later explained: Eliyahu HaNavi had stood on one side and Rabbi Yehudah HaNasi on the other, and he had been transmitting their words to Reb Dovid; when his daughter entered, the revelation ceased.
When the Baal Shem Tov was nistalek on the first day of Shavuos תק"ך (1760), Reb Dovid accepted the leadership of the Maggid of Mezritch and stood among the early spreaders of chassidus; among those he influenced was the great R' Aharon of Karlin. At his hesped, the holy R' Yitzchak, av beis din of Lyashov, explained in three ways how Reb Dovid had "made nights into days": from his youth he never slept through chatzos, giving the midnight hours to Torah; his tochacha turned complete resha'im into complete tzaddikim — darkness itself into light; and as a great tzaddik he brought atonement for the sins of others — a third turning of night into day.
Years earlier, passing near Polonnoye, the Baal Shem Tov had seen a pillar of fire over a grave in the beis hachaim by the town of Ir Chadash, and sent his attendant to read the matzeivah: "Moshe, eved Hashem." "Next to this grave," the Baal Shem Tov declared, "Reb Dovid will one day be buried." One of those present, Reb Dovid Zvees, took the words for himself — and the Baal Shem Tov explained he meant another Dovid. Twenty-two years after the Baal Shem Tov's histalkus, Reb Dovid arrived in Polonnoye shortly before Shabbos Chazon, and with the leave of the local rov traveled on to Ir Chadash for Shabbos. On Motzaei Tishah B'Av he fell ill, and on י' מנחם אב תקמ"ב (1782), in his ninetieth year, he was nistalek suddenly — and buried beside the grave of Reb Moshe, exactly as the Baal Shem Tov had foretold decades before.
A cherished tradition of his: Reb Dovid told that he himself witnessed the holy Reb Mordechai, the chazzan of Zaslav, who served as shaliach tzibbur by the Baal Shem Tov's instruction, sing the Ashamnu with a melody full of joy and hisorerus, exclaiming: "Ribbono Shel Olam! If there had been no sinners, where would You have found such an Ashamnu?" The Tiferes Yisrael (Taanis 4:8) records the practice of singing the vidui — the confidence that sincere teshuvah transforms sins into merits, giving the baal teshuvah reason to sing with gratitude and hope. May the merit of the holy Reb Dovid Perkus protect all of Klal Yisrael. Source: the owner's record of Reb Dovid Perkus of Mezhibuzh, with the hesped of R' Yitzchak of Lyashov, the Ruzhiner's telling, and the traditions of the Avodas Avodah of Ujhel and the Tiferes Yisrael.
Of Koretz and the House of the Maharal. He was born about ה'ש"ס (1600) in Koretz, in Volhynia, to R' Pesach — his first rebbe — and to a mother of the house of the Maharal of Prague: the records name her father R' Shimshon, the Maharal's brother, whom the mesorah seats as ABD Kremenitz — and for that zeide the child was named, the yichus running, as with the Maharal, up to Dovid HaMelech. He received Torah also from R' Nosson Nota, ABD Ostroh, and filled himself with the Kanah and the Peliah, the Ramak and the Ari, until he stood as the master mekubal of a generation of giants — the generation of the Bach, the Taz, and the Rebbe Reb Heshel — serving as maggid meisharim of Ostroh, with a beis medrash of talmidim in nigleh at his feet.
The Maggid. His own talmid, R' Nosson Nota Hanover, set the testimony into Yeven Metzulah, the chronicle of the gezeiros: וְהָיָה בְּתוֹכָם אִישׁ אֶחָד חָכָם וְנָבוֹן וּמְקוּבָּל הָאֱלֹקִי וּשְׁמוֹ מוהר"ר שִׁמְשׁוֹן מק"ק אוֹסְטְרוֹפּוֹלִי, וּבָא מַלְאַךְ הַמַּגִּיד אֵלָיו בְּכָל יוֹם וְלָמַד עִמּוֹ סִתְרֵי תוֹרָה — "and there was among them one man, wise and understanding, the G-dly mekubal, R' Shimshon of Ostropoli — and the malach-maggid came to him every day and learned sisrei Torah with him." The maggid's Torah filled his writings; his peirush on the Zohar according to the Ari's kabbalah was never brought to print — we did not merit it, the chronicle mourns. A surviving letter to his rebbe, R' Nota of Ostroh, swears by the Life of Worlds that on the night of parshas Va'era he saw the Megaleh Amukos in a dream and received from him a wonder of Torah. He testified of himself that he carried a nitzotz of Rebbe Akiva; and generations later the Chozeh of Lublin testified that his was the neshamah of Mashiach ben Yosef.
His Derech — Fire in the Letters. His Torah moves in gimatriyos of fire, and one principle crowns it: every power of tumah has set against it a power of kedushah, equal in number, appointed to nullify it. The thirteen letters of the Avos stand against the thirteen of the Imahos — the Yud-Gimel Middos of Rachamim; and from the circle of his Karnayim peirush comes the minhag of counting a minyan by וַאֲנִי בְּרָב חַסְדְּךָ, a shield against ayin hara. And with all his heights, his lowliness: he signed the hakdamah of Dan Yadin עֲפַר אֶרֶץ שִׁמְשׁוֹן מֵאוֹסְטְרוֹפּוֹלִי — "dust of the earth" — and hid his own name in a written self-abasement to his rebbe: ש'קץ מ'אוס ש'פל ו'גם נ'מאס.
The Seforim & the Iggeres. He left Dan Yadin, his peirush on the ancient Sefer Karnayim; Likutei Shoshanim; the gathered Nitzotzei Shimshon; and pieces set into the seforim of others, from the Rama MiPano's Maamar HaItim onward. And above them stands the Iggeres of R' Shimshon — the sod at whose head the promise is written: שֶׁכָּל מִי שֶׁמְּעַיֵּן הַסּוֹד הַנִּפְלָא וְהַנּוֹרָא הַזֶּה עַל מְכוֹנוֹ, אֲפִלּוּ פַּעַם אַחַת בַּשָּׁנָה, וּבִפְרָט בְּעֶרֶב פֶּסַח, מֻבְטָח לוֹ שֶׁיִּנָּצֵל בְּאוֹתָהּ שָׁנָה מִכָּל מִכְשׁוֹל וּמִמִּיתָה מְשֻׁנָּה — whoever studies this sod as it stands, even once a year, and especially on erev Pesach, is assured to be saved that year from every stumbling and unnatural death. The minhag of Klal Yisrael to read his sod on erev Pesach stands to this day.
Tach v'Tat — the War He Fought. The Ramchal set down the awesome record in Derech Etz Chaim: R' Shimshon adjured the Sitra Achra itself over the gezeiros of ת"ח–ת"ט, and was answered — let Yisrael annul Shabbos, milah, and Torah, and the gezeirah falls. And he answered: not one letter of the Torah shall be annulled. The maggid had warned him before the evil came; he rose and darshened again and again in the shuls, crying the people to teshuvah — and a great teshuvah was made in all the kehillos, the chronicle records, but the gezeirah was already sealed.
ג' אב ת"ח — Polonnoye. When the Cossack siege closed on Polonnoye and the choice of shmad was set before the Jews, R' Shimshon and some three hundred of the kehilla refused it as one: they donned tachrichim, wrapped themselves in talleisim and tefillin, and gathered in the shul in tefillah — and there they were slaughtered, al kiddush Hashem, on ג' אב ת"ח (1648) הי"ד. The Ateres Yeshuah of Dzikov later revealed the sod of the generation: chevlei Mashiach rises in gimatriya to ת"ח, and the oppressor's name חמיל stands as notrikon — ח'בלי מ'שיח י'צלו ל'רוחה — for Mashiach ben Yosef was killed in that generation, and the birth-pangs were borne. The resting place of the kedoshim of Polonnoye is seeded honestly for the community records; a century later the town would become the seat of the Toldos Yaakov Yosef. His blood runs on in Klal Yisrael: the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov counted R' Shimshon among his ancestors — the whole Dinov–Munkacs line carrying the martyr of Polonnoye within it.
A Talmid of the Baal Shem Tov in Volhynia. R' Nosson Nota, son of R' Yosef, held the seat of Avritch (Ovruch) in Volhynia — the old kehilla north of Zhitomir, in the lands where the light of the chassidus first spread — and the toldos of his great son-in-law record him plainly as a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov himself: one of the men who carried the Besht's fire into the rabbanus of a Volhynian town in the movement's first generation. His authority ran through the district — the kehillos of Narodychi, Narinsk and Slovechna stood under his hand — and the world of the tzaddikim knew him by a single title: "Reb Neta HaGadol" — Reb Neta the Great. The gaon Reb Boruch Essman of Kyiv set the testimony in words: a man of G-d, a gaon of the world, great and holy in his generation. He stood in the inner circle of the Besht's talmidim, a contemporary of the Maggid of Mezritch, of the Me'or Einayim, and of the Baal HaTanya.
The Me'or Einayim's Companion. His closest bond was with R' Menachem Nachum of Chernobyl, the Me'or Einayim — the two traveled to one another, Ovruch to Chernobyl and back, and their meetings were of those the pasuk describes: אָז נִדְבְּרוּ יִרְאֵי ה' אִישׁ אֶל־רֵעֵהוּ. The toldos preserve a wonder from one such visit: R' Nosson Nota was away, and a chicken was slaughtered for the guest — and the Me'or Einayim, merely looking at the dish set before him, declared: I see armed horsemen in this chicken. The shochet was summoned and confessed that a government officer had stood over him during the shechitah, and his thoughts had been scattered by fear of the man all the while. The bond ran across the generation: the Baal HaTanya, whenever he traveled to the Maggid of Mezritch, would stop in Ovruch to sit with him first — and the record tells that the Maggid himself would on occasion travel to Ovruch to visit him.
"The Greatest Among You." At the wedding of the Me'or Einayim's son, R' Mordechai of Chernobyl, who married into the house of R' Aharon HaGadol of Karlin, the great tzaddikim of the generation were gathered — among them R' Yisrael of Polotsk and R' Yeshaya of Dinovitz. The Me'or Einayim asked the assembled: who is the greatest among you? — and the tzaddikim pointed to Reb Nosson Nota. A second telling of the tradition is preserved by R' Mordechai Chaim of Slonim in the name of the Skverer Rebbe: Reb Neta of Ovruch was the greatest among them. Asked at that same wedding to say torah, he expounded וְחָם הוּא אֲבִי כְנָעַן — "Cham" as perception, the beholding of the Creator's greatness, and "Canaan" as hachna'ah, humility: true vision gives birth to humility, and humility itself opens the eye to see — each the father of the other.
The Shabbos Without Sleep. Many independent records testify to the crown of his avodah: he did not sleep at all through the twenty-four hours of Shabbos. Through the night of Shabbos he would learn the whole of Maseches Shabbos, all twenty-four perakim — and R' Shlomo Chaim of Koidanov would in later years sing the very niggun in which Reb Nosson Nota had learned them. When he reached the mishnah of the glue, כְּדֵי לִתֵּן בְּרֹאשׁ הַשַּׁבְשֶׁבֶת, his longing would break through the words and he would cry: הָשַׁב שַׁבָּת — return, O Shabbos! He would explain the practice with a moshol he took from Napoleon Bonaparte, who is said to have remarked that while asleep he was no king, for kingship lives only in waking: so too, said Reb Nosson Nota, on Shabbos I cannot sleep — because of the life and the kedushah of Shabbos. And he taught it from the pasuk itself, וְשָׁמְרוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶת־הַשַּׁבָּת: Shabbos requires a watchman — and a watchman who sleeps at his post has failed his watch.
The Neta Shaashuim. He is remembered in the registers by his sefer — Neta Shaashuim — the name by which the yahrzeit lists call him: רבי נתן נטע מאווריטש בעל נטע שעשועים ב"ר יוסף. (The name was beloved in later generations and belongs here to him alone: this is not the Neta Shaashuim of R' Neta of Chelm printed in תרנ"א, nor the collection R' Nosson Nota Hanover planned and never printed, nor the sefer of R' Nosson Nota Boyarski ben Tanchum on HebrewBooks — and he is distinct from the site's other Nosson Notas, the Megaleh Amukos of Krakow, R' Nosson Nota of Chelm, and the Lelover and Zvhiler namesakes.)
The Bas Ayin's Shver. His daughter married R' Avraham Dov Auerbach — the Bas Ayin of Avritch, who succeeded his shver on the Ovruch seat, talmid of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev and of the house of Chernobyl, who carried the town's name for forty years of rabbanus, was oleh in תקצ"א to Tzfas, stood with his kehilla through the pogroms of תקצ"ד and the great earthquake, and rests today in Tzfas at one of the most sought tziyunim of the Galil — the rebbe-of-the-rebbe this site already knows on the Kremnitz court card. Through that marriage, the quiet rav of Avritch stands behind one of the most beloved sifrei chassidus of all.
Petirah. He was niftar on ראש חודש מנחם אב תקמ"ה (1785) — the day of Aharon HaKohen's yahrzeit He was buried in the ancient beis hachaim of Ovruch, near Vilednik; an ohel was raised over his kever, and the accounts of the generations tell of Yidden of every background traveling there to pour out their hearts in tefillah and find yeshuah. This card weaves the toldos record supplied to this site with the yahrzeit register and the Bas Ayin toldos.
R' Meir HaGadol of Premishlan was born in Premishlan in תס"ג (1702) to R' Yaakov "Tam" Leifer and Rebbetzin Bas-Sheva. One record gives 1703, and the mesorah's count of his seventieth year leans to it; both traditions are preserved.
The Leifer family was already counted among the distinguished Torah families of Galicia — the name that would ride the Nadvorna houses to this day. R' Meir's father, R' Yaakov "Tam" of Premishlan-Kolomyia, was the son of R' Dovid, son of R' Moshe, known as the Saraf for the fire of his avodah. The family mesorah traces its lineage to R' Yaakov HaLevi of Marvege of the Baalei Tosafos, baal of the Shut Min HaShamayim — the rishon who asked his she'eilos of Heaven itself, an ancestry the generations would read as a sign in the descendant who walked with ruach hakodesh — and in another tradition, through generations of geonim who merited gilui Eliyahu, to R' Yitzchak of Corbeil, the mechaber of the Semak, continuing back to Hillel HaZaken, of the seed of Shephatyah ben Dovid HaMelech.
R' Meir also grew up beside two remarkable brothers: R' Tzvi Hirsch Pastaker, later one of the Baal Shem Tov's close companions and trusted advisers — and R' Yehudah Leib, remembered as Reb Leib Shomer Shabbos for his extraordinary shemiras Shabbos.
Meir the Trustworthy. In his younger years R' Meir dealt in commerce — and the non-Jews of the region themselves named him "Meir HaNe'eman" — Meir the Trustworthy — emes recognized even in the marketplace and even by strangers. And then the turn: at about thirty-five he left all his business, sat down in the beis medrash, and Yidden began streaming to him.
Of the First of the Besht's Chabura. R' Meir stood among the first talmidim and chaveirim of the Baal Shem Tov — and beside his fellow hidden ones of the chabura, R' Yitzchak of Drohobych and R' Moshe of Fastov, he helped the Besht subdue the remnants of the Frankist cult in Lvov and its surroundings — the war for the soul of Galician Jewry in the generation of the apostate. After the Besht's petirah he did not fold into the Maggid's court: he led an independent eda in Premishlan, one of the elder pillars on whom the young movement stood, famed in his dor as a tzaddik and great baal mofes.
The Songs From Above. The tzaddikim of later generations set crowns on his hidden power. R' Yehudah Tzvi of Stratyn wrote in his Degel Machaneh Yehudah that R' Meir possessed the ability to draw down the heavenly songs from Above — and R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach of Belz testified likewise to that power: the niggunim of the upper worlds passing through the Premishlaner's lips.
The Five Hundred Kesavim. R' Meir wrote about five hundred manuscripts under the name Or Toraso Shel Reb Meir — Chumash expounded through all four levels of Pardes, and chiddushim on Shas — and at the close of pieces he set down, in his own hand, כך אמר לי מט"ט — thus did Metatron tell me — כך אמר לי מיכאל, כך אמר לי גבריאל — the malachim named as his chavrusos. After his petirah his descendants prepared the kesavim for print — and before they could reach the press, a sudden fire took all five hundred. The torah that came from Above returned to it; what remains is the testimony that it was.
A Lesson in Self-Perfection. When R' Meir's holiness began to be known, he once came to a town for a bris. The local rov — an opponent of the Besht — sat at the head; R' Meir sat quietly at the foot among his chassidim, and since it was Rosh Chodesh, he had them sing ברכי נפשי את ה'. The rov, angered at the chasidishe minhag, wove sharp words against him into a derashah — and after bentching, regretting it, came to him: people say you are a great talmid chacham — say some torah. R' Meir expounded the day's kapitel: יצא אדם לפעלו ולעבדתו עדי ערב — first a man must go out to his own work, the perfecting of his own deeds and avodah; only then can he carry areivus, the surety of all Yisrael for one another — for one who has not corrected himself cannot correct others. The words went into the rov's heart; he begged to be shown the derech of teshuvah by the Besht's light, and R' Meir told him: there is no way but to travel to the Besht himself. The two journeyed together, and the rov became one of the Baal Shem Tov's devoted chassidim — the man who had darshened against him, brought by him under the wings.
The Tzintzenes HaMan. R' Meir once showed his talmidim the Tzintzenes HaMan itself — the jar of mon that Moshe Rabbeinu set aside for the generations, as the Torah commands: ויאמר משה זה הדבר אשר צוה ה' — the jar the Mechilta on Beshalach tells was brought out again in the days of Yirmiyahu HaNavi. What was hidden from the churban's generations, he merited to reveal to his own.
The Melamed in His Talmid's House. Among the founders, R' Meir's humility was almost without parallel: for a period he dwelt in the house of his own talmid, R' Shabsai of Rashkov — the baal of the famed Siddur R' Shabsai, the siddur of the Besht's nusach — and served there as a melamed, the rebbe teaching children under his talmid's roof. Geonim and kedoshim sheltered in his shadow: beside R' Shabsai stood R' Menachem Mendel of Premishlan, who would carry chassidus up to Eretz Yisrael among its first olim, and R' Feivish of Blashivetz.
The Birth of Reb Aharon Leib. The Avodas Avodah preserves the awesome maaseh of the successor's birth. Sons had been born to Reb Meir before — and at each he would look upon the child and say, נישט דיך האב איך געמיינט — you are not the one I had in mind — and soon after, the child would be taken. When this son was born, the Rebbetzin hid the infant from him; the Baal Shem Tov was then visiting, and she poured out before him what had passed with the others and begged his help. The Besht persuaded Reb Meir to leave this child alive — and when Reb Meir at last looked upon the infant, he said: א סאך שווערע פון דיר האב איך אוועקגעשיקט — many severe hardships have I sent away from you. The child lived — and became R' Aharon Aryeh Leib, the successor.
The Root of Three Houses. On כ"ב מנחם אב he summoned his eldest son, R' Aharon Aryeh Leib, and entrusted to him the hidden secrets of Torah and wisdom — and shortly after, the great light departed: he was niftar on כ"ב אב תקל"ג (1773), in the seventieth year of his life by the mesorah's count — the count that leans to the תס"ג birth-record — and buried in his own Premishlan, at this site's Premishlan stop, where his son and grandson were laid beside him. From his table came dynasties: his son R' Aharon Aryeh Leib filled his place in Premishlan; his son R' Dovid founded the house of Kalish; a third son, R' Pesach, remained a chassid and took no admorus. Through R' Aharon Aryeh Leib came the grandson and namesake, Reb Meir’l of Premishlan, the baal ruach hakodesh of the generations — and through R' Yitzchak of Kalish the line ran down to Reb Berish'l and the whole house of Nadvorna, more than a hundred admorim in ten generations, as the court card tells. On this site's Map of the Courts, the Premishlan school box hangs from the Besht himself — and with this card, its name turns gold.
Of the House of Savran. R' Aryeh Leib Wertheim was born in תקל"ב (1772), the eldest son of R' Shimon Shlomo, the Maggid of Savran — one of the tzaddikim of the chassidishe world of Volhynia and Podolia — and his rebbetzin Vita. The family bore the name Wertheim, traced to the famed R' Shimshon Wertheimer of Vienna, and the tradition reckoned them among the descendants of the Baal Shem Tov. From his father’s house he drew the fire of the early chassidus.
His Rabbeim and His Marriage. He was a talmid of R' Boruch of Mezhibuzh, the grandson of the Baal Shem Tov, and received also from his brother-in-law R' Shalom Shachna of Prohobisht, of the line that would become Ruzhin. He married Leah, daughter of R' Avraham of Korostyshev — a son-in-law of the Meor Einayim, R' Menachem Nachum of the Chernobyl dynasty — and so bound his house to the Chernobyl line; in a second marriage he was son-in-law of R' Yehuda Meir of Shpitovka.
Sent to Bessarabia. In 1814 the Apter Rav, the Ohev Yisrael, sent him eastward to the city of Bender (Bendery) on the Dniester, to plant the Torah of chassidus in Bessarabia — then a frontier of the chasidishe world. He became Rav of Bender and the founder of its court, among the very first to spread chassidus through Bessarabia and Moldavia, drawing the Jews of the region to the wellsprings of the Baal Shem Tov.
The Court of Bender. From him grew the chasidishe court of Bender, which his sons carried for four generations until the churban. His son and successor, R' Shimon Shlomo of Bender, was the mechaber of the sefer Or HaShemesh; after him came R' Yitzchak of Bender, and a later R' Shimon Shlomo who was reckoned the rebbe of all the chassidim of Bessarabia. The Wertheim rebbes of Bender led their Bessarabian kehillos until the Jews of the region were consumed in the deportations of the churban.
His Petirah and His Kever. He was niftar on ג' תמוז תרי"ד (1854) and buried in Bender, in the Bessarabian earth where he had planted chassidus, and his kever drew the chassidim of the region. The court he founded outlived him by a century; the name of Wertheim of Bender is remembered among the courts that carried the light of the Baal Shem Tov to the far edge of the chasidishe world.
Of the Stock of Physicians and Shtadlanim. He was born to R' Avraham HaRofeh — the physician — whom a family tradition traces to R' Simcha Menachem, physician to the Sultan of Turkey and to Jan Sobieski, king of Poland; and he was descended too from R' Shimshon Wertheimer, ABD of Vienna and the great shtadlan, for which his descendants bore the name Wertheim.
Talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch. He went up to Mezritch and became one of the talmidim of the Maggid of Mezritch, R' Dov Ber, drinking from the wellsprings of chassidus in its first generation; in time he was appointed maggid meisharim in the town of Savran, and by that title — the Maggid of Savran — he was known ever after, though in תקמ"ט (1789) he is also recorded as the ABD of Dashiv.
Whose Words Were Repeated Above. He was bound in close friendship with his fellow talmidim of the Maggid — R' Menachem Nachum of Chernobyl, the Meor Einayim, and R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, the Kedushas Levi — who would come to visit him. A family tradition tells that R' Menachem Nachum of Chernobyl heard that in Shamayim they were repeating the Torah of R' Shimon Shlomo, and that in his merit harsh decrees upon Israel were torn up — and he hurried to meet him and to bind their houses together.
To Be Exacting with Oneself. He was distinguished above all in the middah of ahavas Yisrael, and this he demanded of his talmidim: that a man be exacting with himself and not with his fellow — to weigh his own deeds with a fine measure, and to judge his fellow only to merit.
The Father of Two Dynasties. From him came two great chasidishe houses. His eldest son, R' Aryeh Leib of Bender — the Or HaShemesh, son-in-law of R' Avraham of Korostishev, carried chassidus into Bessarabia and founded the court of Bender; and his son R' Moshe Tzvi Giterman of Savran, a great gaon and baal mofes, founded the chassidus of Savran, which spread across Volhynia and Podolia.
His Petirah. The year of his petirah is given variously in the records — between תקס"א and תקס"ה — but the day is held to be כ"א Iyar, and it is most reckoned that he was niftar about תקס"ב (1802), whereupon his son R' Moshe Tzvi took up the rabbanus of Savran. From his two sons descended the long line of the Savran and Bender admorim, which endures to this day.
A Son of the Tshuas Chen. He was born in תקנ"ג (1793) in Ostropol to R' Gedalya Rabinowitz of Linitz, author of the Tshuas Chen, a talmid of the Maggid and the founder of the chassidus of Linitz, and grandson of R' Yitzchak. He was a boy of ten when his father was niftar on כ"ט כסלו תקס"ד (1803), and the crown of Linitz passed to his elder brother, R' Shmuel Yehuda Leib.
Talmid of the Ohev Yisrael. He became a talmid of R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel, the Ohev Yisrael of Apta — the zekan haadmorim of the generation. The chassidim tell that the Apter Rov counted him together with R' Moshe Tzvi of Savran and R' Yisrael of Ruzhin as the three tzaddikim upon whom semicha had been laid in those regions — and added that one who desires even a little yiras Shamayim should make his way to Linitz.
Rebbe in Linitz at Twenty-Five. On י"ט כסלו תקע"ח (1817) his brother R' Shmuel Yehuda Leib was niftar in his youth, and R' Yitzchak Yoel — then only twenty-five — was chosen to fill his place as the third Rebbe and rav of Linitz. He became famed for his bekius in the whole of Torah, and many streamed to his court; in his single decade of hanhagah the court of Linitz grew greatly, and he left behind him a large flock of chassidim.
His Household. He married Rebbetzin Miriam Sima, daughter of R' Yaakov (Yakovka) Krilovitz, ABD of Lubartow in Poland. His sons were R' Alter Yosef Eliyahu of Lipovetz and R' Gedalya Aharon, the Chen Aharon, who filled his place as fourth Rebbe and afterward carried the seat of the dynasty to Sokolivka; his grandson and namesake, R' Yitzchak Yoel Rabinowitz of Kantikuziva, carried the line onward into the generations before the churban.
Niftar Young in Machnovka. After ten years of leadership he fell ill, and traveled to Machnovka to seek healing; there he was niftar on כ"ה חשון תקפ"ח (1827), only thirty-four years old, and there he was buried — his kever in the Machnovka beis hachaim is a stop on this site's map. His father the Tshuas Chen rests in the beis hachaim of Linitz, itself a stop on the map of the kevarim of Ukraine.
The Founder of Savran. Born in תקל"ה (1775) to R' Shimon Shlomo, the Maggid of Savran, he built upon his father’s beginnings the chassidus of Savran, which spread across Volhynia and Podolia and numbered its chassidim in the thousands. He married the daughter of R' Dovid HaLevi of Stepin, a son-in-law of the Maggid of Zlotchov.
His Rebbeim. He was a talmid of the Shpoler Zeide and a muvhak talmid of R' Boruch of Mezhibuzh, grandson of the Baal Shem Tov; above all he drew from R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, the Kedushas Levi, in whose place — after the Berditchever’s petirah — he served for a time as rav of Berditchev. He traveled too to the Apter Rov, the Ohev Yisrael, and after the Apter’s petirah he stood at the head of the Kollel Volhynia in Teveria.
The Manhig of the Generation. He was reckoned a great gaon and a baal mofes, revered by chassidim and non-chassidim alike for his Torah, his tefillah, and his gemilus chasadim. R' Shmuel of Kaminka said that in his day the tzaddik hador was the Apter and the manhig hador was R' Moshe Tzvi of Savran; and R' Yisrael of Ruzhin called him a bechinas Mashiach ben Yosef. His avodah was b’eimah u’v’yirah — and it is told that after davening he would sit and speak of mundane things, for he felt his soul might depart from the deveikus of his tefillah.
Between the Mouth and the Heart. Upon the words of Tehillim that a man not be silent, he said: people think the meaning is not to pause between saying one perek and the next — but I say the meaning is not to make a pause between the mouth and the heart.
The Machlokes with Breslov. His was a nature of two faces: chesed and mercy toward the weak and the poor and a will to make peace, beside an uncompromising demand for truth without favoritism — a middah that drew him into many disputes. The sharpest came at the end of his life, when he led a fierce campaign against Breslov chassidus: by the account of Yemei HaTela’os he forbade his followers to eat from the Breslover shechitah, to marry among them, or to take melamdim from them, and sent letters through the towns around him. The historian Raphael Mahler held that this persecution exceeded in its harshness all the misnagdic persecutions of the century before. Yet even R' Nosson of Breslov, who suffered from it, addressed him in writing with titles of the highest honor — ner Yisrael, the mighty hammer, a holy man of G-d.
His Sefer. A little of his Torah was gathered by his talmid R' Azriel Dov of Karson into the kuntres Likutei Shoshanim; a fuller Likutei Shoshanim HaShalem was edited in later generations.
His Petirah. In תקצ"א (1831), when a plague broke out in Savran, he moved to Tchechelnik. There he was niftar on Motzaei Shabbos Parshas Shemos, leil כ"ה Teves תקצ"ח (1838), and there he was buried. A chasidishe tradition tells that at that very hour R' Yisrael of Ruzhin sat at his tish and began to say Torah upon “and Moshe went up to G-d,” closing with a mashal of two watchmen of the forest: when one calls and there is no answer, he knows his fellow is gone; and it is told that as the grave was closed an earthquake was felt across the world. His son R' Shimon Shlomo Giterman succeeded him in Tchechelnik, and through his daughter Faiga he is a forebear of R' Yosef Alter Hager of Radovitz and of the Savran admorim who endure to this day.
A Son of the House of Kosov. He was born about תקפ"ג (1823) as the second son of R' Chaim of Kosov, the Toras Chaim — the rebbe of Kosov and son of the Ahavas Shalom — and of Tzipporah, daughter of R' Yehuda Meir of Shpitovka. He was thus a grandson of R' Menachem Mendel of Kosov, the Ahavas Shalom, of the root of R' Yaakov Koppel Chassid, and a brother of R' Menachem Mendel, the first Rebbe of Vizhnitz, and of R' Yaakov Shimshon of Kosov.
The Chossid of Savran. He married Leah, daughter of R' Yisrael — a son of R' Moshe Tzvi of Savran, of the house of Savran — and dwelt in Savran in his father-in-law’s place, a chossid of R' Moshe Tzvi the Savraner; and when the Savraner was niftar he returned to live in Kosov, near his father.
The Founder of Radovitz. After the petirah of his father the Toras Chaim in תרי"ד (1854), he took up admorus together with his two brothers — the Vizhnitzer and the Kosover — making his seat in Radovitz (Rădăuți) in Bukovina, where he founded the chassidus of Radovitz. It was said of him that he was a chacham fit to raise a great court; but Radovitz was a remote town with no core of chassidim, and there his court did not grow as the family had hoped.
Aliyah to Tzfas. In תרל"ג (1873) he went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Tzfas, where he opened a beis medrash and led his chassidim — leaving his place in Radovitz to his son R' Moshe by his own appointment.
His Petirah in Haifa. In Kislev תרל"ט his rebbetzin Leah was nifteres and was buried in the old beis hachaim of Tzfas. He himself traveled to Haifa to mend his health and to bathe in the sea, and there, on ח׳ Tammuz תרל"ט (1879), he was niftar. A dispute arose between the people of Tzfas and the people of Haifa over where he should be buried, and in the end he was laid to rest in the old Jewish cemetery of Haifa, beside the tziyun of the Amora R' Avdimi d’min Haifa; his son R' Moshe later raised an ohel over his kever.
His House. His son R' Moshe filled his place in Radovitz; his daughter Shaindel Rachel married R' Meir Yehuda Shapira, the rebbe of Bukovsk. Through his father and his brothers his house was bound to the great Kosov-Vizhnitz dynasty — the wellspring of Vizhnitz, Seret-Vizhnitz, and the Kosover courts that endure to this day.
The House He Was Born Into. R' Pinchas Shapira was born in Shklov in תפ"ו (1726) to R' Avraham Abba. He was named for his zeide, R' Pinchas Shapira, maggid meisharim of Shklov, and was a descendant of R' Nosson Nota Shapira of Krakow, the Megaleh Amukos. His mother was descended from the Raavan. His fuller lineage appears under Ancestors & Descendants.
The Learning of His Youth. He was raised in a litvishe Torah home and learned accordingly. He went deep in Gemara and poskim and set down chiddushim and pilpulim in his youth that were printed long afterward in the Givas Pinchas; he also studied dikduk and the philosophical works of the rishonim. Of the Moreh Nevuchim he said that the Rambam had written that sefer for him.
When a libel was raised against his father in Shklov the family was forced out, and the road led down into Volhynia. There he came into contact with the chassidishe movement then emerging, and in time entered the circle of the Baal Shem Tov. He married Treina, a daughter of R' Yonah Weil of Slavita, a nephew of the Korban Nesanel.
Among the Besht's Chabura — and an Independent Derech. R' Pinchas was counted among the leading talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov, named in the sources with the Maggid of Mezritch, the Toldos Yaakov Yosef and R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov among the senior men of that chabura. The sources describe his derech in chassidus as independent and original; after the Besht's petirah it developed along its own lines, and he was not identified as a talmid of the Maggid in the way many of the next generation were. He led great chasidishe edos in Miropol in Volhynia, in Koritz (Korets) in Volhynia — the town whose name he carries — in Slavita and in Ostraha, and his own beis medrash became a centre for talmidim who came to learn his distinctive derech in avodas Hashem — gedolim of the second and third dor among them.
What the Besht Said About His Blood. A tradition concerning the Besht's regard for him relates that when R' Pinchas lay ill the Besht sent him a doctor to let blood, as was the medicine of those days — and warned the doctor not to take from him one drop past what was needed, because his blood was משומר מששת ימי בראשית, guarded since the six days of creation.
The Avodah of Emes. R' Pinchas became remembered above all for his extraordinary avodah in the middah of emes, and his own testimony sets out what it cost. The account most widely transmitted is the one he gave to the Alter Rebbe when the latter was with him: twenty-one years of labour over the middah of emes — seven years to know what sheker is, seven more to put every trace of it away from himself, and seven more to acquire emes. Another reckoning is transmitted in a longer form, beginning with thirteen years given to overcoming falsehood; the sources differ in the count.
One account says that his sensitivity to sheker was so extreme that bikur cholim was difficult for him, because he detected an element of sheker even in the groaning and sighing of the sick. He instructed his sons to daven constantly נחני בדרך אמת, lead me in the way of truth; his saying was that sheker should be as severe to a man as arayos — and when it is, Mashiach will come. He loved temimus and pashtus, holding that all cleverness takes a man further from Hashem.
The accounts also preserve a tefillah of his. Seeing that the crowds streaming to him with their bakashos were taking him from the avodah of the Borei, he asked of Hashem that he be hated by people, so that none would come — and so it was.
One teaching attributed to him expresses the central place he gave to emes: whoever will go only with the emes will merit that the neshama within him shows him the way, and he will not need to learn from any man — for the divine portion in him will be his teacher and his rebbe.
His talmid R' Refoel of Bershad, renowned for that same middah of emes, and R' Binyamin Zev of Balta carried his short pisgamim into the world; among those who drew from him were R' Zev Wolf of Zhitomir, the Ohr HaMeir, R' Yaakov Shimshon of Shepetivka and R' Yosef of Rashkov.
The Dispute in Koritz. He sat in Koritz until a dispute broke out between him and the followers of R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov. By recollections brought to light by Avraham Yehoshua Heschel, it began over the monopoly his son R' Moshe held on the shechita of the town, which R' Yechiel Michel and the town's rav, R' Yitzchak Isaac HaKohen, opposed.
There was also a difference of view between them that the sources record apart from the quarrel: the Maggid's way was to say divrei chassidus before the public, and R' Pinchas held that matters so lofty should not be said before every man. The same memoir records a second element in the dispute itself, and the two should be distinguished. Beside the quarrel over shechita it describes differences in derech hatefillah: that R' Pinchas turned people away from his house, and could not bear that they made the movements of the Maggid in their davening. These disputes were among the circumstances surrounding his departure from Koritz; his later years were spent in Ostraha.
His Torah and the Slavita Press. He left almost nothing in his own hand. One letter survives, written to his talmid-chaver R' Yeshaya of Dinovitz, carrying answers on aliyos neshama and the revealing of sodos — and there is a tradition of a sefer in his handwriting which his descendants, the printers of Slavita, held a mesorah never to print.
His son R' Moshe of Slavita (Slavuta), a town in Volhynia, later established the famed Slavita press, which became one of the important Jewish printing houses of its time, and at which the Meor Einayim of Chernobyl was printed. In תקצ"ה (1835) R' Moshe's sons, R' Shmuel Abba and R' Pinchas of Slavita, were accused in connection with the death of a workman at the press and imprisoned — an accusation held in the family and in the traditional accounts to have been a false mesirah, and remembered as the affair of the Slavita printers.
His Sons. R' Yehuda Meir served as rav of Shepetivka, son-in-law of R' Yaakov Shimshon of that town; another son, R' Yaakov Shimshon, was rav of Zaslav; R' Moshe held Slavita and the press. The youngest, R' Yechezkel, was a nistar and never took a rabbanus at all.
Among his later descendants was R' Alter Elyakim Shraga Shapira, Rosh Av Beis Din of Chernovitz and the baal Shem MiShimon.
What Was Said of Him. The gedolim of the generation spoke of him as חד בדרא, one in his generation. And R' Nachman of Breslov, having asked his talmid R' Yudel — who had sat in R' Pinchas's shadow — to tell him a maaseh of him, said when it was done: fortunate are the eyes that saw R' Pinchas.
The Road to Eretz Yisrael. In תקנ"א he left Ostraha to go up to Eretz Yisrael, and was niftar on the road, in Shepetivka (Shepetovka) in Volhynia, on י' אלול תקנ"א (1791), though one source gives the year as תק"נ. His kever stands at the Shepetovka beis hachaim.
The Matzeivah Carried by Night. Ohalei Tzaddikim preserves what one Yid did for that kever. When the authorities ordered the old beis hakvaros destroyed, a Jew of the Lieberson family had a new matzeivah inscribed with the tzaddik's name, loaded it on a wagon and carried it by night to the new Shepetivka beis hakvaros, setting it there so that his place should not be forgotten. His daughter's testimony to it was recorded on film in her old age.
His Torah After Him. R' Pinchas left no large sefer written and arranged by his own hand. His Torah survived because talmidim and descendants preserved his words — the Midrash Pinchas, at whose close it is set down that he asked his own descendants and talmidim to learn it every day; the Nofes Tzufim; the Pe'er LiYesharim of תרפ"א — until they were gathered into the complete Imrei Pinchas of תשל"ד, redeemed from the manuscripts at the urging of the Beis Yisrael of Ger: thirteen shearim of short maamarim in the Besht's derech.
Across those teachings one middah returns again and again: emes. The years he said he had spent learning to recognise sheker, removing every trace of it from himself, and acquiring emes became the avodah for which the later generations remembered the Koritzer.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born around ת"ע (1710) — the Chabad mesorah holds the year unknown, and possibly earlier; the conflict noted — in Lukatch (Lokachi) near Rovno in Volhynia, to R' Avraham and Chava: a house poor and modest, and crowned in yichus, for the father — a melamed who taught the town's children for his bread — carried a line traced to the Tanna R' Yochanan HaSandlar, and through him to Dovid HaMelech. The record adds that from his sister Ruchama's line came the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch. The boy's gifts showed under his father's own teaching, and on the counsel of the town's rav he was sent to Lvov, to the yeshiva of R' Yaakov Yehoshua Falk — the Pnei Yehoshua, where the future Maggid was built in nigleh before ever the hidden Torah claimed him.
The Maggid — and the Besht's Crown. Master of nigleh and nistar both, he served as maggid — the darshan's chair that gave him his name for all generations — in the towns of Volhynia, his seat at Mezritch. He came to the Baal Shem Tov and was bound to him as talmid; and when the Besht was niftar in תק"ך (1760), the crown of the young chassidus passed to the Maggid: "der groisser Maggid," der Rebbe Reb Ber — the second leader of the movement, who turned the Besht's fire into a beis medrash.
The Beis Medrash of the Chabura. From Mezritch he set the men who carried chassidus across the map of Europe: the Noam Elimelech and the Rebbe Reb Zusha — the holy brothers; the Baal HaTanya, R' Shneur Zalman of Liadi; R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev; R' Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk, held the greatest of the talmidim, who led the chassidim's aliyah and gave the Pri HaAretz; R' Aharon and R' Shlomo of Karlin; R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg and his brother the Haflaah, won on a single documented journey; the Chozeh of Lublin, who sat before him; R' Zev Wolf of Zhitomir, the Ohr HaMeir, whose kever at Ivnitza is a stop on this site, and R' Yisrael of Polotzk, whose kever stands at Fastov; and Reb Fishel of Strykov, whom this site's own cards name his talmid. By תקכ"ה three satellite centers already stood at Lubavitch, Karlin and Horodok. He longed to go up to Eretz Yisrael — and from Heaven they withheld him. His famous derash on the Mishna's lashon "דע מה למעלה ממך" stands for his whole derech — know what is above you: know, that all that is done Above is from you, through the avodah of man.
The Seforim He Did Not Write. The Maggid wrote no sefer; his talmidim wrote him. The Maggid Devarav L'Yaakov — Likutei Amarim was edited in his lifetime at his own request and printed at Koretz in תקמ"א by the Maggid of Lutsk; the Ohr Torah followed at Koretz תקס"ד, the Likutim Yekarim at Lemberg תקנ"ב; and scholars trace the first prints to the notebooks of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev. Beyond these his words shine through the seforim of the chabura itself — the Kedushas Levi, the Meor Einayim, the Ohr HaMeir, the Panim Yafos of the Haflaah — a torah scattered into a generation's books.
Anipoli — and the Nineteenth of Kislev. In תקל"ב a plague struck Mezritch, and the court moved to Anipoli; months later, on י"ט כסלו תקל"ג (1772), the Maggid was niftar there. He was buried in the Annopol beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site — the Ohr HaGanuz beside him, and from תק"ס his talmid Reb Zusha at his side; the stone reading דובבער is of a later hand, the record notes, not the original. The date itself entered the calendar of chassidus: twenty-six years on, the Baal HaTanya went free from the Petersburg fortress on his rebbe's yahrzeit, and 19 Kislev became the "Rosh Hashanah of chassidus." His only son, R’ Avraham "the Malach," — the son the Besht had promised him — the Baal HaTanya's chavrusa, rests at Fastov — a stop on this site's map — and from the Malach's line rose the house of Ruzhin-Friedman: the holy Rizhiner whose imprisonment this site tells on the card of R' Yechiel Michel of Korima, and the R' Yitzchok Friedman whom the Rymanov stop records as the Maggid's descendant.
The Line Through His Only Son. From R' Avraham HaMalach the chain runs to Prohbisht, the court of his einikel R' Shalom Shachna — and from Prohbisht to Ruzhin, and out of Ruzhin to Sadigura, Chortkov, Husiatyn, Bohush and Shtefanesht. Two generations of that direct line were taken before forty; the third built the largest chasidishe house in the east.
The One Who Would Not Come. Of the Besht's senior talmidim, R' Pinchas of Koritz never bound himself to this court, keeping a derech of his own; and the quarrel that later broke out in Koritz turned in part on men who came to R' Pinchas making the movements of the Maggid at their tefillah, which he would not have in his house.
A son of the Sanegoran shel Yisrael. R' Yisrael was born in תקכ"ג (1763) in Ritchvol, where his father R' Levi Yitzchak was then rav, and was named for his zeide R' Yisrael Peretz of Lebertov. The family name was Derbaremdiker — the merciful one. He married Margalis Chaya, a daughter of R' Zev Wolf.
Rav of Pikov. Some years after his father was taken as rav of Berditchev, he was appointed rav of Pikov, the town nearby. The man he followed there was R' Masisyahu, a talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch who had gone up to Eretz Yisrael in the aliyah of the talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov. And though he was a rav in his own right, he travelled — to the Rebbe Reb Zusha of Anipoli, to R' Moshe Leib of Sassov, and to R' Pinchas of Koritz. With R' Moshe Leib of Sassov he went out collecting for pidyon shvuyim — the two of them on the roads together, gathering the money to redeem captives.
His Torah inside his father's. The Kedushas Levi is one of the few seforim of the talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov that its author wrote himself, and R' Levi Yitzchak printed the first part of it in his own lifetime, at Slavita in תקנ"ח (1798). It went to press carrying three generations: the chiddushim of R' Levi Yitzchak's father R' Meir of Husakov, his own Torah, and the Torah of his son R' Yisrael. And it was R' Yisrael who brought his father's sefer to print. He wrote a sefer of his own besides, Toldos Yitzchak ben Levi; and it is from what he set down that we know his father had stood at the head of a great yeshiva and was marbitz Torah in it.
Berditchev after his father. R' Levi Yitzchak was niftar on כ"ה Tishrei ה'תק"ע (1809), and R' Yisrael was appointed rav of Berditchev in his place. He held it eight years. He was niftar on כ"ג Elul ה'תקע"ח (1818), at fifty-five, and was laid in his father's ohel. His son R' Moshe Yehoshua filled his place in the rabbanus of Pikov; his son R' Yeshaya married Perl, daughter of the gvir R' Avraham Sheftel Horowitz of Tarnopol, of the seed of the Shelah; and his daughters married into Berditchev and into Trianov, one of them to an einikel of R' Liber the Great of Berditchev. Two rovs of Berditchev, father and son, lie under one ohel.
A Neshamah to Defend Israel. He was born in ת"ק (1740) in Husakov, in the Premishla district, to R' Meir, ABD of Zamosc — of a chain of rabbanim said to run twenty-six generations — and his mother Sarah Sasha, a descendant of the Maharsha. It is told that when he was born the Baal Shem Tov said that a great neshamah had come down to be a meilitz tov for Israel; in his youth, for his hasmadah and bekius, he was known as the “Illui of Yaroslav.”
To the Maggid of Mezritch. He married Perl, daughter of the gvir R' Yisrael Peretz of Lubartov, and learned in his father-in-law’s home; his chaver of those Lubartov years, married into the brother-house of the family, was R' Yissachar Ber — later ABD of Zlotchov, the Mevaser Tzedek; it was R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg — who called him “my teacher in nistar and my student in nigleh” — who drew him to chassidus and to the Maggid of Mezritch. He never saw the Baal Shem Tov, who had already passed, but became one of the Maggid’s closest talmidim and a chief recorder of his Torah.
From Ritchval to Berditchev. At twenty-one he succeeded R' Shmelke as rav of Ritchval, then served in Zhelichov and in Pinsk as rav and rosh yeshivah, and at last, in Tammuz תקמ"ה (1785), came to Berditchev — where he built a great chasidishe kehillah and where thousands gathered to him until the end of his days.
The Persecution of the Misnagdim. In those years of cherem against the chassidim he tasted bitterness: in Pinsk he was driven from his post by the opposition, and it is told that one Hoshana Rabbah, at the height of his deveikus with the daled minim in hand, he was forced to flee from his tormentors in the midst of the Hakafos to the home of his friend the Maggid of Kozhnitz.
Sanegoran shel Yisrael. Above all he was the great defense attorney of his people, who found the limud zechus in every Jew. The famous account: passing a shul, his chassidim were vexed to see a wagon-driver — wrapped in tallis and tefillin — greasing his wagon during davening; but R' Levi Yitzchak said, “Look at this Yid — even while he fixes his wagon, he is davening.” His din-Torah with the Ribbono shel Olam, his “Gott fun Avraham,” and the fiery hislahavus he had drawn from the Maggid made him the most beloved of the rebbes; the Divrei Chaim of Sanz would tell of the wonder of his hasmadah.
The Kedushas Levi. His Torah he set down in Kedushas Levi — derashos on the parshiyos, the moadim, and Pirkei Avos, filled with the praise of Klal Yisrael — one of the foundation-seforim of chassidus, first printed in Slavita in תקנ"ח (1798) in his lifetime and expanded after his petirah; he is known to this day by its name.
His House and His Talmidim. Among his talmidim was R' Yisrael Rotenberg, father of the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger, and he was the close friend and mechutan of the Baal HaTanya. His son R' Meir, the Keser Torah, was niftar in his lifetime — a deep grief to him; another son, R' Yisrael, was rav of Pikov and filled his place in Berditchev after him; and his house was bound by marriage to that of R' Mordechai of Neschiz.
His Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ה Tishrei תק"ע (1809) and was buried in Berditchev. Out of reverence for him the kehillah of Berditchev never again appointed a rav to fill his place — every gadol who came after was called only “dayan u’moreh hora’ah” — and his kever in Berditchev remains a place of tefillah to this day.
The Son the Besht Promised. It is told: the Baal Shem Tov promised the Maggid of Mezritch that a great and celebrated son would be born to him — and in תק"א (1741) R' Avraham was born, the Maggid's only son, to the Rebbetzin Kaila, daughter of R' Shalom Shachna of Tortshin. The generations gave him two names, and the record keeps both: in the cities of Poland he was called "the Malach" — the Angel — for he was pure and utterly removed from the materiality of this world, and in Russia "HaKadosh" — the holy one, raised above men. He was widowed young of his first marriage, and married Gittel, daughter of R' Meshulam Feivush Horowitz of Kremenitz, mechaber of the Mishnas Chachamim on the Mishnayos.
The Chavrusa — Nigleh for Nistar. When R' Shneur Zalman of Liadi first came to Mezritch, the Maggid himself set him in chavrusa with his son: the future Baal HaTanya would teach R' Avraham the nigleh of Torah, and R' Avraham would teach him its nistar. The hameir-laarets record preserves what those sedarim were: when they learned the toras hachassidus together, R' Shneur Zalman would move the hands of the clock backward to lengthen the learning, and testified in later years that in those hours their learning held a delight apart — מים גנובים ימתקו, stolen waters are sweet.
The Chair He Would Not Take. Immediately after the Maggid's petirah in Anipoli, three of the Maggid's talmidim wrote a ksav hiskashrus to R' Avraham and accepted him upon themselves as rebbe — so the record tells. But he refused to fill his father's place. He withdrew to Fastov, near Kiev, and lived there in seclusion, the record saying of those years that he saw no man's face — the perishus that had given him his name now given its whole field. His Torah stands in the Chesed L'Avraham, printed in Chernovitz in תרי"א with a special haskama from his grandson, R' Yisrael of Ruzhin; through the sefer runs the motif the records single out — the call to the many to bind themselves to the tzaddik, hiskashrus as a road toward the geulah. And one inheritance walked its own road through the generations: the Maggid's own siddur passed by yerusha to R' Avraham, and from him ben-achar-ben through the admorim of the house of Ruzhin, as the Hamichlol record traces.
His Children, and the River That Flowed From Him. He was niftar on י"ב תשרי תקל"ז (1776), in his thirties, and his kever stands at this site's Fastov stop. He left R' Yisrael Chaim of Ludmir — son-in-law of R' Shlomo of Karlin, and in his second zivug of R' Gedalia of Linitz, both of his grandfather the Maggid's talmidim — a daughter, Bluma, wife of R' Yaakov Rabinowitz, and R’ Sholom Shachna of Prohbisht — "R' Shalom HaGadol," bearing the very name of the Maggid's father-in-law of Tortshin — who, niftar young like his father, left the world two sons: R' Avraham of Prohbisht and R' Yisrael Friedman — the holy Ruzhiner, whose house of Ruzhin this site's courts map traces straight up through Prohbisht and Fastov to Mezritch.
The Sons He Left. He left two small boys, and their mother did not marry again but sent them to be raised by R' Shlomo of Karlin. The younger, R' Shalom Shachna, held the court at Prohbisht and was himself taken at about thirty-three — twice in two generations the Maggid's direct line lost its bearer before forty; and his son was the Ruzhiner. The house between them is set out on the Prohbisht court card.
R' Shalom HaGadol. R' Sholom Shachna — the records call him "R' Shalom HaGadol" — was the son of R’ Avraham HaMalach, only son of the Maggid of Mezritch, and bore the very name of the Maggid's father-in-law, R' Shalom Shachna of Tortshin. He married Chava — daughter of Malka, daughter of the Meor Einayim of Chernobyl, as the site's Ruzhin card tells — and in him the two great rivers of the Maggid's house flowed toward one child. He led in Prohbisht in Podolia, and like his father was niftar young, leaving two sons: R' Avraham of Prohbisht, and R' Yisrael Friedman — Der Heiliger Ruzhiner, born there on ג' תשרי תקנ"ז, founder of the house of Ruzhin. His kever stands at this site's Prohbisht stop. This card stands thin for now; the fuller story waits to be enriched.
Orphaned at Eight, and Where His Mother Sent Him. His father was niftar on י"ב תשרי תקל"ז, when he was eight years old. His mother chose not to marry again, and sent him and his elder brother R' Yisrael Chaim to be raised in the house of R' Shlomo of Karlin — her husband's friend and her father-in-law's talmid — judging him, the record says, the most capable of all her husband's friends for that work.
Why Prohbisht. He married Chava very young, and the town was not chosen at random: the Meor Einayim of Chernobyl was living in Prohbisht in those years and had served as its maggid, and Chava was his einikel through her mother Malka. Much of R' Shalom Shachna's own education he absorbed in that zeide's house. He was niftar on י"ד תשרי תקס"ב (1802), at about thirty-three — as his father before him had been taken young. The house, and the sentence his six-year-old son spoke to him here, are set out on the Prohbisht court card.
The House of Chernobyl. He was born in תקס"ח (1808) in Chernobyl, the sixth son of R' Mordechai Twersky, the Maggid of Chernobyl — the second Chernobyler Rebbe and author of the Likutei Torah — and of Feiga, daughter of R' Dovid Leikes, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov; and a grandson of the Meor Einayim. The record tells that he was born at the wedding of his sister Malka to R' Yechiel Michel of Drohovitch, a grandson of R' Boruch of Mezhbizh — and R' Boruch himself was honored as sandak; of the infant's crying he said, "the little one cries like a chacham" — a word the chassidim of Talne would hold dear. He was named for his mother's father, R' Dovid Leikes.
The Sharp Child. In his youth he learned by his elder brother R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkas, and was famed from boyhood for his sharpness and chochma — many maasos were told of his keenness of mind. At five he was betrothed to Yenta Devorah, daughter of R' Yisrael Avraham of Charny-Ostroh — a son of R' Zusha of Anipoli — and was married at thirteen in Chernobyl. On his father's counsel he traveled also to the Apter Rav, R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel. His seven brothers each took up a crown of the house — among them R' Aharon of Chernobyl, the Trisker Maggid, R' Yitzchak of Skver and R' Yochanan of Rachmastrivka.
From Vasilkov to Talne. When his father was niftar on כ' אייר תקצ"ז (1837), he took up the kisei ha'admorus and settled in Vasilkov near Kiev, where he sat some fifteen years and set down most of his Torah. His name went out and chassidim streamed to him — and with the court's growth came hardship: the authorities suspected him of stirring rebellion, malshinim pursued him, and the sons born to him in that city were all niftar in their infancy. In תרי"ב (1852) he moved to Talne in the south of Ukraine — whether from fear of the regime or for the higher, healthier air of the town, the record gives both — and Talne grew into one of the great courts of Ukraine. The Jews of those parts sang of it: der rebbe iz geven in Vasilkov, yetzt iz er in Talna.
The House of Simcha and Splendor. His was a court of simcha and of great richness: he was famed as a man of joy, and his chassidim were known across Ukraine for their gladness. He led b'rachvus uv'osher — with an open, expansive, almost regal bearing — and the splendor of his court of Talne drew multitudes. Yet the very wealth that crowned him drew informers and the suspicion of the regime upon him, in Talne as in Vasilkov. His Torah on the parshiyos is gathered in his sefer Magen David.
Hardship, Petirah & the Crown. In תרמ"א (1881) he was weakened — by his old age, and by the pogroms that swept Ukraine in those years. In Iyar of תרמ"ב the bar mitzvah of his grandson R' Menachem Nochum (Nuchem'che), whom he had designated to follow him, was to be held; and on י' אייר תרמ"ב (1882) the Tolner Rebbe was niftar, and the yenuka was crowned in his place. He was buried in Talne; and so great was the splendor of his house that even the ohel raised over his kever was taken down by order of the authorities, for being too magnificent — his kever a stop on the kever map of this site.
In his youth he learned by his elder brother R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkas, third of the eight sons of the Maggid — son-in-law of the Mitteler Rebbe of Lubavitch.
In Rotmistrivka. R' Avraham Dov (Ber) Twersky was born in the early summer of תרכ"ה (1865) in Rotmistrivka, to R' Menachem Nochum Twersky — son of R' Yochanan, founder of the Rachmastrivka court — and to Rebbetzin Chava, daughter of R' Zev Auerbach. He was named for R' Avraham Dov Auerbach of Chmelnik, of his mother's house — and he grew up in the shadow of his zeide R' Yochanan.
To Yerushalayim. The house's road ran to Eretz Yisrael: his uncle R' Mordechai had gone up in תרס"ו, was wounded in the תר"פ pogroms returning from the Kosel on Pesach, and was niftar of his wounds — five thousand Yidden at his levayah, and the ohel of the Rachmastrivka admorim on Har HaZeisim purchased by his hand. In תרפ"ו (1926) R' Avraham Dov's father went up with his sons, greeted by a delegation of the rabbanim of Yerushalayim, and settled in Musrara — and when the chassidim of Tel Aviv pressed him to dwell in their city, he answered that Yerushalayim was better for the chinuch of the children.
Two Kings in One Crown. When R' Menachem Nochum was niftar on כ"ח שבט תרצ"ו, the leadership passed to his two sons together — R' Avraham Dov and R' Dovid. The brothers led the court jointly: they conducted their tishen together, and even the court's official letterhead carried both their names — in the anvah of the Rachmastrivka way, two kings in one crown. Their court was open wide in hachnasas orchim.
Among the Tzibbur. Unlike the admorim of the line, who davened in a separate room, R' Avraham Dov's minhag was to daven inside the beis medrash, among the tzibbur — a practice for which various explanations were given.
Petirah. R' Avraham Dov was niftar in Yerushalayim on כ"ט באב תש"ה (1945), and was buried in the ohel of the Rachmastrivka admorim on Har HaZeisim. His brother R' Dovid led alone five years more — and when he was niftar on י"ג תמוז תש"י, with Har HaZeisim closed under Jordanian hands, he alone of the line's admorim in Eretz Yisrael could not be brought to the ohel, and was buried in Sanhedria.
The House After. R' Dovid's only son R' Yochanan led after the brothers and founded the Meor Einayim yeshiva; from him the court branched to Yerushalayim and America — and his son R' Chai Yitzchok of Boro Park was niftar on the same כ"ט באב, seventy-eight years after him. And months after R' Avraham Dov's petirah a child was born to the house who carries his name — R' Avraham Dov Twersky, rav of the chassidus in Monsey to this day.
The House of Chernobyl. He was born in תקס"ו (1806) in Volhynia, the fifth son of R' Mordechai Twersky, the Maggid of Chernobyl — the second Chernobyler Rebbe and author of the Likutei Torah — and of his mother Feiga, daughter of R' Dovid Leikes, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov. He was a grandson of the Meor Einayim, R' Menachem Nachum of Chernobyl. His father loved him dearly, and though he was not the bechor would take him along on his masaos, so that from a young age the boy stood by the tikkunei haneshamos his father conducted. The record tells that when he was a child of barely two and a half he was taken along to a wedding in Yuzhny, where R' Shneur Zalman of Liadi, the Baal HaTanya, gave a long derush in chassidus — and all his life after, R' Avraham would say that he remembered every word of it exactly, infant though he had been when he heard it. His seven brothers each took up a crown — the eight sons and eight courts of Chernobyl, among them R' Aharon of Chernobyl, R' Dovid of Tolne, R' Yitzchak of Skver and R' Yochanan of Rachmastrivka.
Maggid Meisharim of Turiysk. After his marriage to Reikel, daughter of R' Yaakov Aryeh Leib Shapira of Kovel — a son of R' Mordechai of Neschiz — he settled in Turiysk (Trisk) in Volhynia and served the town as maggid meisharim; from this his name went out as "the Maggid of Trisk." When his father was niftar on כ' אייר תקצ"ז (1837), he ascended the kisei ha'admorus, founded in his city the chassidus of Trisk, and was its first Rebbe.
The Court in its Greatness. Trisk grew into one of the great courts of Volhynia. Tens of thousands of chassidim came to the Trisker Maggid's table, and among them — the records tell — were great admorim of Poland who would travel to him with their own chassidim for Shabbosos and Yamim Tovim. His was the Chernobyl avodah carried whole: dveikus, the song and the warmth of the tish, and a hand open to tzedaka, a maggid and darshan who drew the masses close to their Father in Heaven.
The Magen Avraham. His Torah on the Chumash and the Moadim is gathered in his sefer Magen Avraham — by which name he too came to be called — not the Magen Avraham on Shulchan Aruch of R' Avraham Gombiner, but the chassidishe sefer of the Maggid of Trisk, printed by the chassidim of his house. In the hakdama, which he signed in his own hand, he set down the reason he allowed it to print: "ועכשיו שהגעתי לגיל הגבורות לא אוכל להרים קולי לבוא לפניהם בדברי תורה, לכן אמרתי אולי דבר בזה למען יפוצו מעיינותי החוצה" — now that I have reached the age of gevuros and can no longer raise my voice to come before them with divrei Torah, I said: perhaps through this, that my wellsprings may yet spread outward.
Petirah & the Line. He was niftar on ב' תמוז תרמ"ט (1889) and buried in Trisk; the ohel over his kever was, until the churban, a place of tefillah for thousands of his chassidim — above all on his hilula of ב' תמוז — and it is a stop on the kever map of this site. His sons each led: R' Yaakov Aryeh Leib, who filled his place as the second Trisker Rebbe — the youngest of the three brothers, who alone could remain in the town when the Russian decrees of תרמ"ה drove the others out, presenting himself to the authorities as a merchant; R' Menachem Nochum of Trisk-Brisk; and R' Mordechai of Kuzmir; and his daughters married into the great courts of the east — to R' Dovid of Makarov, to R' Yisrael of Skver, and to R' Mordechai of Koristshov. The house of Trisk carried his name through the generations, until the churban consumed the Jewry of Volhynia.
A Son of the House of Trisk. He was born in Turisk (Trisk) in ה׳ת"ר (1840) to R' Avraham of Trisk, the Maggid of Trisk — the Magen Avraham, of the Chernobyl dynasty — and to Rikel, daughter of R' Yaakov Leib of Kavla, a grandson of R' Mordechai of Neschiz. Among the chassidim he was known as Reb Mottele.
Marriage and the First Rabbanus. He married the daughter of R' Asher Perlow of Stolin. In his father’s lifetime and by his command he began to conduct admorus in the court of Trisk, until in תרמ"ה, by decree of the authorities, he was forced to wander together with his brother R' Menachem Nachum to Vladawka (Włodawa) in Poland, where he set up his court.
A Life of Wanderings. After his father’s petirah in ב׳ Tammuz תרמ"ט (1889), many of the Maggid of Trisk’s chassidim came to him in Vladawka; but soon, through the informing of the maskilim and the persecution of the government, he fled to Narol in Galicia, and thence to Dombrova. He knew little rest — Vladawka, Dombrovitz, Chelm, Lublin, and at last Kuzmir and Kielce.
The War with the Czar. A chasidishe tradition tells that in Dombrova he waged a heavenly war against Czar Alexander III of Russia; and when the Czar died in 1894, the way opened for him to return to Poland. He settled in Kuzmir (Kazimierz), and by its name he became famous — Reb Mottele Kuzmirer. The revolution of 1905 drove him to Lublin, safer than Kuzmir, where he remained until the World War, through which he wandered between Chmielnik, Chelm, and Kielce.
His Torah. His Torah upon Chumash Bereishis and the inyanim of Chanukah was gathered and printed after his petirah by his nephew R' Nisan Yehuda Leib as the sefer Maamar Mordechai.
Niftar Without Children. He had no children. He was niftar in Kielce on ח׳ Tammuz תרע"ז (1917) and was buried there; an ohel was raised over his kever, and before the war and again in תשס"ז (2007) it was rebuilt in the local cemetery. His place was filled by his nephew R' Nisan Yehuda Leib of Kielce, and the seat of Trisk passed to his brother R' Yaakov Aryeh Leib.
R' Tzvi Aryeh Twersky (תר"נ – י"ח באב תשכ"ח / 1890–1968) was the anav who twice refused a crown — and took up the last crown of Chortkov in Tel Aviv: the Zlatipoli rebbe of the Chernobyl blood, son-in-law of R' Yisrael of Chortkov, carried out of Dachau by his chassidim to plant the Ruzhin derech at a workmen's street in Tel Aviv.
The House of Zlatipoli. R' Tzvi Aryeh was born in תר"נ (1890) to R' Mordechai Yosef, the Admor of Zlatipoli — einikel of R' Yochanan Twersky, founder of Rachmastrivka: the Chernobyl blood in his veins from both sides of the house.
The Chasunah of Two Houses. In his youth he married Chava, daughter of R' Yisrael Friedman of Chortkov — the chasunah held in Chortkov itself, and most of the admorim of the house of Ruzhin came with their chassidim: Chernobyl and Ruzhin joined under one chuppah. His shver held him in great esteem, and when the First War drove the court westward, R' Tzvi Aryeh moved to Vienna at his shver's side.
The Twice-Refused Crown. When his father was niftar in תרפ"ט (1929), chassidim of Zlatipoli sought to crown him in his father's place — and he refused. When his shver was niftar in תרצ"ד, the Chortkover chassidim of Tel Aviv asked him to come up to Eretz Yisrael that they might crown him over them — and in his great anavah he refused again, and stayed at his place in Vienna. Twice the crown was held out; twice the head bowed away from it.
Dachau. When the Germans took Vienna in תרצ"ח (1938) he was seized and sent to Dachau together with the Chortkov house — his gis R' Nachum Mordechai by one record, his gis's son R' Shlomo by another; both records are noted. The Chortkover chassidim succeeded in bringing him out, and in תרצ"ט (1939) he fled with his family through Poland and went up to Eretz Yisrael — his aliyah certificate from Vienna survives in the auction record of our own days: the paper that carried a rebbe out of the fire.
Tel Aviv. He set his home on Rechov Merkaz Baalei Melachah in Tel Aviv — and there, at last, began to lead as admor. A pashtan in his ways, plain in his walking and his speech — yet he set his tishen in the full derech of the admorim of Ruzhin: the simplicity of the man and the malchus of the house, both kept whole. His pen served a charge his shver had laid on him: at R' Yisrael's own direction he wrote to answer the books of his gis, R' Menachem Nachum of Itscan — HaTov VeHaTachlis (תרצ"ג), on the purpose of man and the good path, and Emunah VaDaas (ת"ש): the emunah of Ruzhin set down in the language of machshavah.
The Last Crown of Chortkov. When R' Shlomo of Chortkov was niftar on ט"ו חשון תשי"ט (1958), the elder chassidim crowned R' Tzvi Aryeh — as this site's Chortkov record carries — and from then he was called the Admor of Zlatipoli–Chortkov: the crown he had twice refused come to him at last, unsought, in his old age. He led the remnant of the great court ten years, and was niftar on י"ח באב תשכ"ח (1968). His grandson R' Chaim Michael Biberfeld carried a beis medrash of Chortkov onward in London — the last thread of the palace of Chortkov, kept warm at a Tel Aviv workman's street by the rebbe who never sought to wear it.
The Tailor's Son. R' Dovid Ortenberg was born around תקצ"ה–ת"ר to R' Yisroel Tzvi Ortenberg, a tailor by trade, and Rebbetzin Sheina Chana. His father was a chassid of R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf, and an einikel of R' Zev Wolf of Zhitomir, the Or HaMeir, one of the talmidim of the Mezritcher Maggid. R' Dovid thus grew up in a simple home with distinguished chassidishe yichus.
The Ruzhiner's Seder HaYom. While still a bachur, before his chasunah, R' Dovid came for the first time to the court of R' Yisroel of Ruzhin at Sadigura — and received from the Ruzhiner a seder hayom by which he conducted himself all his days. He became one of the Ruzhiner's great chassidim, and after the Ruzhiner's petirah held to the sons: a chassid of R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura, and then of his son R' Yitzchak, the Pachad Yitzchak of Boyan. His standing in the Sadigura court was exceptional; contemporary writers even referred to him as the "chancellor" of the court, and his standing brought a place of honor in Sadigura and Bohush to his whole family, his brother R' Yaakov Yosef among them.
Ra'avad of Berditchev. R' Dovid served among the rabbanim of Berditchev as ra'avad and moreh tzedek — Reb Dudye, as the city fondly called him — and rabbanim of the next generation received their semichah from him. Of his education, his marriage, and the years of his appointment the records reached keep very little; the city's own memorial record writes plainly that little is known of his life's toldos.
The Tehillah L'Dovid. R' Dovid wrote the Tehillah L'Dovid, chiddushim on Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim, first printed in Berditchev in תרמ"ח (1888). What set the sefer apart was its foundation: it is built on the Shulchan Aruch HaRav of the Baal HaTanya, following the Rav's simanim and passing over those he did not treat. The sefer was received as a bar samcha — his own rebbe, the Pachad Yitzchak of Boyan, wrote in his haskamah: כה הראני ידידי היקר הרב המובהק הוותיק וחסיד — so has my dear friend shown me, the distinguished rav, the vasik and chassid — and the poskim after him cite it constantly, down to our own day, when it stands reprinted with the rest of his writings gathered in. Beside it he wrote Shoham VeYashfeh on the Rambam, in two chalakim (תרמ"ח, תרס"ב). This work should not be confused with the Tehillah L’Dovid of R' Yehuda Dovid Rottenberg of Senpeter, a Chumash work bearing the same name.
The Line That Ended, and the Sefer That Lives. R' Dovid was niftar in Berditchev on Monday, כ"ד מנחם אב תר"ע (1910), and was buried in the old beis hachaim of the city, though the location of his kever is no longer known. His only son, R' Yisroel — whom his father mentions warmly in the sefer itself — was niftar childless on ב' אייר תרצ"ב. R' Shlomo Telingator, who later reprinted the Tehillah L'Dovid, wrote that he did so as a memorial for father and son together. His family line ended, but his Torah remained: the Tehillah L'Dovid continues to be learned and cited by poskim to this day.
The Orphan of the Ruzhiner's House. R' Menachem Nachum Dov Ber Friedman — Reb Nachum Ber'niu, as the chassidim called him — was born in תר"ג (1843) to R' Shalom Yosef Friedman, eldest son of R' Yisroel of Ruzhin, and to Bluma Reizel, daughter of R' Dan Yungerleib of Radvil. In תרי"א (1850–51) the child was orphaned twice over — his zeide the Ruzhiner and his father, who had led the chassidim only months, were niftar within the year — and he grew up in the house of his elder brother, R' Yitzchak of Bohush, founder of that dynasty.
Son-in-Law and Designated Heir of Sadigura. R' Nachum Ber'niu married Perl, daughter of his uncle R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura, and his shver drew him close as a son. Together with his gis R' Shlomo — the Rebbe's second son — he was designated to lead the Sadigura chassidus: in R' Avraham Yaakov's own lifetime a chabura of avreichim gathered under the two of them, and by the Rebbe's instruction R' Nachum Ber'niu received kvitlach from the chassidim — an admorus in miniature, conducted at his shver's word.
The Collector of Seforim. R' Nachum Ber'niu was famed for his bekius and his love of seforim — and he became one of the important collectors of Hebrew books of the nineteenth century: a prince of the Ruzhin house whose crown was a library.
Niftar Before His Shver. In his last year, after the petirah of his gis R' Shlomo, his health broke. He traveled to Vienna for medical care, and there he was niftar on כ"ז באב תרמ"ג (August 30, 1883), at forty — two weeks before his shver, the Alter Sadigura Rebbe, who was niftar on י"א אלול. So as not to pain the dying Rebbe, R' Nachum Ber'niu was buried in Vienna, and the succession of Sadigura passed to R' Yisrael, the Or Yisrael. His son, R' Shalom Yosef of Milnitza, carried an admorus of his own — and the designated heir who never took the seat is remembered in the house of Ruzhin for what his shver saw in him: the kvitlach placed in his hand while the Rebbe yet lived.
His father was R' Shalom Yosef, the Ruzhiner's bechor, who filled his father's place and held it under a year — which is how he came to be orphaned of father and zeide inside a single year.
R' Menachem Nachum Friedman (כ"א כסלו תרכ"ט – י"ט באב תרצ"ו / 1868–1936), the second admor of Boyan, was the bechor of the Pachad Yitzchak — the child of whom his zeide said at the pidyon haben that he would not be able to stay hidden in his avodas hakodesh — crowned by most of his father's chassidim in תרע"ז and carrying the court of Boyan to Chernovitz between the wars.
Born in Sadigura. R' Menachem Nachum was born on כ"א כסלו תרכ"ט (1868) in Sadigura, to R' Yitzchak — the Pachad Yitzchak, eldest son of R' Avrohom Yaakov of Sadigura and einikel of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin — and to Malka, daughter of R' Yochanan Twersky of Rachmastrivka. He was given a double crown of a name: for R' Menachem Nachum of Chernobyl, the Maor Einayim, and for R' Menachem Nachum of Shtefanesht, niftar days before his birth. And at the pidyon haben the infant slipped the covering a little from himself — and his zeide, the Sadigura rebbe, seeing it, said: this one will not be able to stay hidden in his avodas hakodesh.
The Husiatyn Chasunah. In תרמ"ד (1884) he married Chava, daughter of R' Mordechai Shraga Friedman of Husiatyn — his father's uncle, the youngest son of the Holy Ruzhiner — and for three years after the chasunah he lived near his shver: Ruzhin joined to Ruzhin, the houses of the brothers bound again in the grandchildren.
The Second Boyaner. When the First War broke over Galicia and Bukovina he fled with his father and brothers to Vienna — and there, in תרע"ז (1917), the Pachad Yitzchak was niftar. R' Menachem Nachum was crowned in his father's place, and most of the chassidim of Boyan turned to him; his three brothers began to lead as well, and the one house became four — as this site's Ruzhin record carries them — Chernovitz, Leipzig, Lvov, and in time New York. His own court he set in Chernovitz, the great Jewish city of Bukovina, and led the body of the Boyaner chassidus from it between the wars.
Eretz Yisrael, תרפ"ז. At the beginning of the summer of תרפ"ז (1927) he went up to Eretz Yisrael — the land to which Boyan was bound by the Meron hadlakah and the nesius of Kollel Vohlyn in his father's house. He stayed in Yerushalayim and went up to the Galil, to be mishtatei'ach at the kevarim of the tzaddikim — the rebbe of Chernovitz walking the land his chassidim of Teveria and Yerushalayim held for the house.
The House. His sons R' Aharon and R' Mordechai Shraga carried Boyan–Chernovitz after him. His daughter married R' Moshe Friedman — Reb Moshenu of Boyan–Krakow, nasi of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, whose Shema Yisrael in Auschwitz stands written on this site's Ruzhin and Krakow records — הי"ד. And his brother R' Mordechai Shlomo of Boyan–New York married Chava Sarah of the Mezhibuzh house — sister of the Admor of Mezhibuzh–Haifa, whose card stands on this site: the web of the courts drawn close.
Petirah. R' Menachem Nachum was niftar on י"ט באב תרצ"ו (1936), before the churban came down on the world he led — the bechor of the Pachad Yitzchak, of whom the zeide's word at the pidyon haben stood fulfilled all his days: he did not stay hidden.
What Came After Him in That City. He was niftar in תרצ"ו (1936), five years before the churban of Chernovitz reached his court. On Sukkos, 14 October 1941, the first column of five thousand was marched through the lower city to the freight station — and the Boyaner Rebbe of Chernovitz, his successor, walked at its head beside the Rebbe of Horodenka, surrounded by their chassidim and wearing their Yom Tov clothes. The witness who set it down added one line about that column: there was no crying and no moaning.
Born on the First Day of Selichos. R' Yisrael Friedman was born on כ"ד אלול תרל"ח (1878) in Sadigura, to R' Yitzchak, the Pachad Yitzchok — later the founder of Boyan — and to Rebbetzin Malka, daughter of R' Yochanan Twersky of Rachmastrivka. He was named for his elter-zeide, R' Yisrael of Ruzhin. It was the first day of Selichos, and his zeide the Sadigura Rebbe said: הוא בא לעולם כחסידים וותיקים — המקדימים להסתופף בצל רבם כבר מיום א' דסליחות — he comes to the world like the seasoned chassidim, who arrive to shelter in their rebbe's shadow already from the first day of Selichos.
In the House of Ruzhin. In תרנ"ה (1895) he married Rebbetzin Miriam, daughter of his uncle R' Shlomo'niu of Sadigura — the son of the elder Sadigura Rebbe who was niftar in his father's lifetime, and whom the elder chassidim honored as a rebbe. When the First World War broke out he fled with his father and brothers to Vienna — and there, on Motzei Shabbos תרע"ז, the Pachad Yitzchok was niftar in the midst of the Ruzhiner's deveikus nigun.
The Court in Leipzig. After his father's petirah R' Yisrael began to conduct admorus, and set his court in Leipzig — the one court of the house of Ruzhin in Germany, a gathering place for the chassidim of the east who had settled and traded there. In תרצ"ה (1935) he visited Eretz Yisrael — and on his return to Leipzig he said plainly that his intention was to go back to the Land.
To Tel Aviv. In תרצ"ט (1939) he fled the Nazis to Switzerland, and within months went up to Eretz Yisrael — settling in Tel Aviv, as the rebbes of Ruzhin who reached the Land did, and founding his beis medrash on Rechov Yavneh. Though his health was failing, he traveled north every year on Lag BaOmer to the hilula at Meron. His Rebbetzin was niftar on כ' סיון תש"ט (1949) and was buried in the ancient beis hachaim of Tzfas.
Petirah. R' Yisrael was niftar on Shabbos kodesh, ל' באב תשי"א (1951), and was buried beside her in the ancient beis hachaim of Tzfas, near the mikveh of the Arizal — alone of the house's rebbes resting in the city of the mekubalim.
The Line and the Name. He left two daughters. Gitel Leah married first her cousin R' Mordechai Shraga, son of R' Menachem Nochum of Boyan-Chernovitz; then R' Yeshaya Shapira, the Admor HeChalutz; and then R' Avraham Yaakov of Drohobitch. Chava married R' Mordechai Shraga Heshel, son of R' Yitzchak Meir Heshel of Kopyczynitz. Both were niftar without children, and his line ended — the house of Boyan continuing through his brother R' Mordechai Shloime's line to the Rebbe of today. His name lives: the Boyaner beis haknesses in the Gefen neighborhood of Beitar Illit is called for him — Nachalas Yisrael.
In the Husiatyner's House. R' Moshe Friedman was born on Purim תרמ"א (1881) in Husiatyn, to R' Shalom Yosef, son of R' Mordechai Shraga of Husiatyn — the Ruzhiner's son — and to Rebbetzin Chaya, of the stock of R' Avraham of Trisk, the Magen Avraham, and of the Shaarei Teshuvah. Before he was two his father was niftar, and he was raised in his zeide the Husiatyner's house, the Trisker Maggid his elter-zeide watching over his chinuch; and when the zeide was niftar in his thirteenth year, he passed to the care of his uncle, R' Yisrael of Husiatyn.
To Boyan. In תרס"א (1901) he came to Boyan and married his cousin Miriam, daughter of R' Menachem Nochum of Boyan and granddaughter of the Pachad Yitzchok, founder of the Boyan house.
Rebbe in Vienna, then in Kraka. When his shver carried the court from Vienna to Chernovitz after the war, R' Moshe — Reb Moshenu, as all called him — began to conduct admorus as the Boyaner Rebbe in Vienna; and from there he moved his court to Kraka, keeping a Boyaner beis medrash in the city of the Rema. When his shver was niftar in תרצ"ו, a great part of the Boyaner chassidim — above all those of Eretz Yisrael — became his.
In the Council of the Generation. A famed talmid chacham, he sat at the first Knessia Gedola in Vienna in תרפ"ג beside the Chofetz Chaim and the Gerrer Rebbe, and was chosen there to the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisrael, among its spiritual leaders from then on; like all the rebbes of the Ruzhin house, he opposed dividing the chareidi kehilla of Vienna from the general one.
Nasi of Chachmei Lublin. After the sudden petirah of R' Meir Shapira, from תרצ"ד (1933) Reb Moshenu served as nasi of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin — the crown yeshiva of Poland under the wing of the Boyaner Rebbe of Kraka.
The Churban. Under the German occupation he was driven in תש"א (1941) from Kraka to the ghetto of Tarnow. On ג' אלול תש"ג (1943) he was murdered in Auschwitz — and the testimony preserved from that place, of the Rebbe of Boyan-Krakow sanctifying the Name aloud before his murderers and going to his death with Shema Yisrael, stands among the most terrible and exalted records of the churban. Hy"d, השם יקום דמו.
His Name Lives. The piskei halachah and divrei Torah that survived him were gathered and printed in Yerushalayim in תשמ"ד (1984) as the shu"t Daas Moshe — and his name stands on it in the Land he never reached: the Daas Moshe kollel of Yerushalayim, and the Daas Moshe beis haknesses of the Boyaner chassidim in Beitar Illit.
A Friend in Bukovina. Among those who kept ties of friendship with him was R' Alter Elyakim Shraga Shapira, rav of Chernovitz and a central posek of Bukovina — himself of one family with R' Meir Shapiro, whose yeshiva R' Moshe headed as nasi.
R' Dovid Hager (תקנ"ז – כ"א באב תר"ח / 1797–1848) was the chacham of the chassidus: son of the Ahavas Shalom of Kosov, son-in-law of R' Moshe Leib of Sasov, and founder of the court of Zablotov — the rebbe whom the Ruzhiner crowned chacham of the world, and on whom the Divrei Chaim set the Gemara's words: a chacham is greater than a navi.
The Ahavas Shalom's Son. R' Dovid was born in תקנ"ז (1797) to R' Menachem Mendel of Kosov — the Ahavas Shalom — and to Sheina Rachel: the second generation of the house of Kosov, raised at the court where ahavas Yisrael was the torah of the place. His brother was R' Chaim, the Toras Chaim, who would carry Kosov itself.
The Sasov Shidduch. He married Pesia Leah, daughter of R' Moshe Leib of Sasov — the great lover of Yisrael — and the two houses whose torah was ahavas Yisrael, Kosov and Sasov, were joined under one chuppah.
Zablotov. When the Ahavas Shalom was niftar in תקפ"ו (1825), the house divided its crowns: R' Chaim took the seat of Kosov — and R' Dovid began to lead in Zablotov, the town on the Prut between Kosov and Kolomyya, founding the court that would carry his name for four generations. The chassidim of the Carpathian towns streamed to both brothers, and the derech of the Ahavas Shalom went out through two gates.
The Chacham. Among the rebbes of his generation R' Dovid's name stood for one thing above all: chochmah. The record preserves the title R' Yisrael of Ruzhin gave him — חכם העולם, the chacham of the world — and R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz, the Divrei Chaim, set on him the Gemara's own words: חכם עדיף מנביא — a chacham is greater than a navi. Ruzhin and Tzanz, the two poles of the generation, met in their esteem of the Zablotover's mind.
The Tzemach Dovid. His Torah he did not print in his days. In תרנ"ג (1893) his einikel, R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel Hager of Damitch, gathered part of his teachings and brought them out as the Tzemach Dovid — and in most editions the sefer stands printed together with his father's Ahavas Shalom: the father's torah and the son's bound in one binding, as the houses were bound in life.
The Sons and the Line. R' Dovid was niftar on כ"א באב תר"ח (1848), about fifty-one years old. His son R' Yaakov (תקע"ה – ט"ו בשבט תרמ"א) filled his place, and from him the line of Zablotov ran three generations more. His son R' Menachem Mendel led in Damitch by Zablotov — the quiet mehadeir who brought out his Sasover zeide's Likutei Torah and set hagahos on his uncle's Toras Chaim, and was niftar about תר"ע without sons; the Damitch seat passed to the einikel R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel, the Tzemach Dovid's editor — who was murdered with his kehilla on ב' טבת תש"ב, refusing a Hungarian officer's offer to save him alone — the last Damitcher, הי"ד. And his son R' Yechiel Michel led in Strozhinetz in the Bukovina, son-in-law of R' Elazar Rokach of the house of Belz. The chacham's line ran from the Prut to the churban — and the Tzemach Dovid is learned still, bound to the Ahavas Shalom.
A note on the name. Tzemach Dovid is borne on this site by several men who have nothing to do with one another. The oldest of them is R' Dovid Gans of Prague (1541–1613), the chronicler and astronomer of Prague, whose sefer of that name was printed in 1592 and who is of no chassidishe house at all.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תקמ"ז (1787), the bechor of R' Mordechai, the Maggid of Chernobyl — second rebbe of the house of Chernobyl and grandson of the Meor Einayim — and of Chaya Sarah, daughter of R' Aharon HaGadol of Karlin, for whom he was named. Two of the great rivers of the Maggid of Mezritch's chabura, Chernobyl and Karlin, met in the child.
Crowned in His Father's Lifetime. The record preserves the father's own word in his old age — that his son Reb Aharon too is a worker of yeshuos and a baal mofeis — and that he commanded his other sons to address him by the title "Rebbe Aharon." He was crowned admor while his father yet lived, and filled his place in Chernobyl itself. When the Maggid was niftar in תקצ"ז, all eight brothers led as admorim across the land — and the record preserves the order of the house: every year, in the days between Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur, the brothers came with their own kvitlach to Rebbe Aharon, to receive his bracha.
The Rebbe of Rebbes — and the Pen of Lubavitch. His influence ran across the whole Russian sphere, and like his father he crowned the next generations in his own lifetime — among them his grandsons R' Gedalia of Malin and R' Mordechai of Loyev. He stood as nasi of the Kupat Rabbi Meir Baal HaNes of Kolel Volhynia, laboring for the strengthening of the yishuv in Eretz Yisrael. And the halachic record preserves his standing in the eyes of the generation: in the case of an aguna whose shaila spread through all the batei din of the region, Reb Ahron inclined to forbid and the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch inclined to permit — and the Tzemach Tzedek's letter to him carries the written title "שר העליונים ותחתונים" — "Prince of the upper and the lower realms" — another record of the house giving "שר התורה", and the variance is stated.
The House He Raised. His sons: R' Boruch Asher of Chernobyl, son-in-law of his uncle R' Moshe of Koristshov; R' Yeshaya Meshulam Zusia of Chernobyl — son-in-law of his uncle R' Menachem Nochum of Makarov, in his second zivug of R' Pinchas of Slavita, and in his third of R' Mordechai Zev Rabinowitz, a grandson of the Baal Shem Tov — whose own son-in-law was the Maharid of Belz; and R' Menachem Nochum of Loyev-Chernobyl, whose son R' Mordechai of Loyev gave a daughter to the Boyaner of Lwów of the house of Ruzhin. His daughters: Chaya Sarah; Feiga — wife of R' Dovid Moshe Friedman, the first Chortkover, son of the holy Ruzhiner; and Perla, wife of R' Yitzchak Pitshnik of Berezne. Thus the crown-towns of the east — Chernobyl, Karlin, Slavita, Chortkov, Belz — ran through one man's table.
The Petirah — and the Face of Fire. He was niftar on ח' כסלו תרל"ב (1871) and buried, at his own request, in the chelka of his grandfather the Meor Einayim, in the Chernobyl beis hachaim — a stop on this site's kever map, standing today inside the exclusion zone. And it is told, from the admorim of his house, that when his holy body was lowered to the kever, the Maharid of Belz — husband of his granddaughter — drew near and uncovered his face, and said afterward that he had wished to see how that face looked in that hour: it burned with holy fire, as at Kiddush on leil Shabbos.
Third among his brothers stood R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkas, son-in-law of the Mitteler Rebbe of Lubavitch.
His daughter Perla married R' Yitzchak Pitzenik of Berezne; of that house came R' Nochum Yehoshua Pitzenik הי"ד of Berezne-Dombrovitz, murdered al kiddush Hashem in an open field by Sarny.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תפ"ו (1726) in Brody in Galicia, to R' Yitzchak of Drohobitch — a tzaddik of a great rabbinic house who at first stood among the opponents of the Baal Shem Tov, and then, recognizing his greatness and kedusha, became his admirer, his talmid — and sent him his own young son. His grandfather was R' Yosef Spravidliver, rav of Pistyn — "R' Yosef Ish Emes," the man of truth; his great-grandfather R' Moshe of Svirzh; and his mother, Rebbetzin Feiga, was of the line of R' Meir Poppers, of the great spreaders of the Ari's kabbala. He married Sarah (Yenta) Rechil. His youth he lived in Borislav, in poverty — and refused to take a rabbanus upon himself all the same.
Talmid — and Shamash — of the Besht. He bound himself to the Baal Shem Tov, the record says, because "so they commanded him from Heaven" — and he served the Besht personally for some years. His preserved word on his master stands among the great testimonies of chassidus — the record preserves it: the Torah was given black fire upon white fire; my master the Besht knew how to read all the letters. After the Besht's petirah he began to lead an eda in Yisrael, and went several times to the Maggid of Mezritch; for a time he sat in the famed kloiz of Brody among lomdim most of whom were not of the chasidishe derech. Famed in kedusha elyona and prishus, and gifted as few were in the darshan's craft, he became the maggid and mochiach of Zlotchov — the town, whose beis hachaim is a stop on this site's map, giving him his name for all generations.
The Nigun — and the Gathered Tefillos. R' Michel'e was among those who set nigunim before the Besht himself, and composed many; the most famed is the "Hisorerus Rachamim Rabim." The tradition tells that at the Besht's own petirah the master asked his talmidim to sing this nigun — and promised that whoever sings it in an arousal of teshuvah, he will join the singing in his neshama and arouse great mercy upon him before Hashem; the Alter Rebbe received from R' Michel'e the Bnei Heichala melody of Shalosh Seudos sung in Chabad to this day. And his documented hanhaga: he was the first of the tzaddikim to delay the hour of tefilla, saying — the record preserves his word: like the tribe of Dan, who walked at the rear of the camp of Yisrael gathering the lost objects, I gather all the tefillos prayed without kavana and raise them to their source.
The Talmidim — and the Seforim He Did Not Write. From his hand came a chabura of mechabrim: R' Yissachar Ber of Zlotchov; R' Chaim Tirer of Chernovitz — the Be'er Mayim Chaim; R' Meshulam Feivush Heller — the Yosher Divrei Emes, in whose hands the manuscript of the Likutim Yekarim lay, and whose kever stands on this site's map at Zbaraz; R' Dovid Shlomo Eibschitz — the Levushei Srad and Arvei Nachal; R' Mordechai of Neschiz and R' Avraham Mordechai of Pintchov, his muvhakim. In their youth the Rebbe Reb Zusha drank from him, as did Reb Hersh Mendel of Anipoli — so that this site's R' Yechiel Michel of Korima carries his very name. He himself wrote no sefer: his words were gathered by R' Nosson Nota into the Mayim Rabim (Warsaw תרנ"ט), and the Zvhil mosdos' Machon El HeHarim set his torah, hanhagos and toldos in the two volumes of Toras HaMaggid miZlatchov (תשנ"ט).
The Petirah at "Echad" — and the Five Trees. The documented scene of his last hour is among the holiest the record keeps: his sons strove to be around him, and in a short moment when no one stood beside him, his daughter heard him through the door saying in dveikus: "בהאי רצון אסתליק משה" — in this Will, Moshe departed. She ran to call her brother R' Yitzchak of Radvil; they reached him in time to hear him reading Shema in dveikus — and at "Echad" he departed, at fifty-five, on כ"ה אלול תקמ"א (1781); some records give תקמ"ה or תקמ"ו, the conflict noted. He was buried in Yampol in Volhynia — a stop on the kever map of this site.
His five sons stood as "the five trees" of the house: R' Yosef of Yampol, who rests on the same stop as his father; R' Yitzchak of Radvil, whose kever is the Radvil stop; R' Zev of Zbarazh; R' Moshe of Zvhil — founder of the Zvhil chassidus, whose kever is the Zvhil stop; and R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, whose kever is the Kremenitz stop — a house planted across the map of Volhynia, every one of the five standing on this site's nesia or beside it. From the trees grew dynasties. From R' Yosef (Yungerleib) of Yampol — niftar כ"ד טבת תקע"ב (1812) and resting in the ohel of the admorim of Yampola in his town — rose שושלת יאמפולה, the Yampola dynasty; the record preserves that the house stood four generations by the Besht — R' Yosef Spravidliver, R' Yitzchak of Drohobitch, the Maggid himself, and R' Yosef.
Of its line stood R' Yitzchak of Kalis, son-in-law and successor of R' Boruch of Mezhbizh; its descendants serve to this day in the houses of Shatz (שאץ) and Skolye (סקאליה), an Admor of Yampola standing in Monsey in our own day; and of the dynasty's web, R' Aharon Rubin of Lanowitz, ben-achar-ben of the Besht's house, was murdered with his whole family in the churban, הי"ד. From R' Moshe of Zvhil descends the whole Zvhil chassidus of the Goldman line to this day — nine admorim, the court told in full on its own court card. And the school flowed further than the blood: through his talmid muvhak R' Mordechai of Neschiz rose the house of Novominsk — its founder R' Yaakov Perlow a great-great-grandson of the Neschizer, raised in the house of his mother's father R' Shlomo Chaim Perlow of Koidanov — the Zlotchover's torah standing at the root of courts that stand to this day.
The Dispute in Koritz. A quarrel broke out between his followers and R' Pinchas of Koritz — beginning, by the recollections Avraham Yehoshua Heschel brought to light, over the monopoly R' Pinchas's son held on the town's shechita, which he and the town rav opposed. But it opened onto how a Yid should daven: the memoir records that R' Pinchas turned people from his house and could not bear that they made the movements of the Maggid at their tefillah. R' Pinchas ended his years in Ostraha and not in the town he is named for.
His son-in-law R' Dovid HaLevi of Stepin stood at the head of the line that became the chassidus of Berezne — and fifth in it was R' Nochum Yehoshua Pitzenik הי"ד of Berezne-Dombrovitz.
The Talmid of the Maggid. R' Chaim Tirer was born around ת"ק (1740) in a village near Buczacz in Galicia, to his father R' Shlomo — a chassid of R' Nachman of Horodenka. He became a talmid muvhak of R' Yechiel Michel, the Maggid of Zlotchov — and his rebbe's own card carries the testimony he left: in his Eretz HaChaim he sets down the ruach hakodesh he saw with his own eyes by his rebbe. From the Maggid's beis midrash he carried the fire of chassidus into the rabbanus of the east.
The Rabbanus — der Tshernovitzer. In תק"מ he was crowned rav of Kripetch, and from תקמ"ב rav of Chernovitz — the chair by which the world names him to this day, R' Chaim Tshernovitzer. In Bukovina his hand reached beyond his own city — in Suceava (Shatz) he founded the shul Gemilus Chasadim. When Austria annexed Bukovina and its decrees fell upon the Jews, R' Chaim stood against the authorities — the record tells that he fought for the expelled Jews of Vienna — and at the last he laid down the chair of Chernovitz to go up to Eretz Yisrael.
Botoshan, and Kishinev. Crossing the border into Moldavia, he was crowned in Botoshan — the Pinkas Hakehillot register of that city counts him among the crowns of its chair, "a gaon, a chassid and a baal mofes," and records that his house and his beis midrash still stood in the town when the register was written; his son-in-law R' Aharon was set as his memaleh makom on the Botoshan chair, and his Sha'ar HaTefillah was printed in Botoshan in תקפ"ח. From Botoshan the road led to the rabbanus of Kishinev — and from Kishinev, upward.
Tzfas. In תקע"ג (1813) he reached Eretz Yisrael and set his dwelling in Tzfas, where he stood against decrees upon the Jews and against the breach of those who davened outside the shul. He was niftar on כ"ז כסלו תקע"ח (1817), and his menucha is in the old beis hachaim of Tzfas, in the cave called to this day Me'aras HaBe'er Mayim Chaim — a place of tefillah in every generation. (The Botoshan Pinkas gives his petirah in Tzfas as 1813 — the year the main record gives for his aliyah; the conflict is stated.)
The Seforim. His seforim stand among the pillars of the written Torah of chassidus: Sidduro shel Shabbos (Mohilev, תקע"ג) — on the kedushah of Shabbos kodesh; Sha'ar HaTefillah (Botoshan, תקפ"ח) — on the avodah of tefillah; Be'er Mayim Chaim (Chernovitz, תר"ט) — on the Torah in the way of pardes, the sefer whose name became his own; and Eretz HaChaim (תרכ"א) — on Nach and on Brachos, bearing his testimony of his rebbe. Chiddushim of his on Bava Kamma were brought to print in our own day.
The House. His sons were R' Shlomo, R' Yaakov Yosef — son-in-law of R' Yitzchak of Kalisz, a son of the Degel Machaneh Ephraim of Sudilkov — and R' Kalonymus; his daughter Devorah; and among his sons-in-law the record counts R' Shmuel Shmelke Horowitz, R' Aharon, his memaleh makom in Botoshan, and R' Feivush Eisenber of Ozeran. Of his line stood R' Yechiel Michel Tirer, ABD Dorohoi in the Botoshan district — whose daughter, Rebbetzin Shifra, bound the line into the house of Kretshnif, as that court's record tells.
The Chair He Gave Up. The rabbanus of Chernovitz that he left rather than submit to the Austrian decrees was the chair of the largest kehilla in Bukovina — a city where the Yidden would come to be more than half the population. The chassidim went on calling him der Tshernovitzer long after he had gone from it, and the town kept his name on it for a century after.
His Origins. R' Yissachar Dov Ber was born to R' Aryeh Yehuda Leibush, a descendant of R' Naftali Katz, the Semichas Chachamim; his own title pages style the family MiGeza Tzvi, of the stock of that house. His date and place of birth have not been established.
His Marriage and the Chabura of Lubartov. R' Yissachar Ber married into the prominent Peretz family of Lubartov, becoming the son-in-law of the gvir R' Tzvi Hirsh Peretz. The family was known for its Torah and its support of talmidei chachamim; the Pri Megadim praised the elder Peretz in his hakdamah to the sefer Rav Peninim.
Through this family R' Yissachar Ber became closely connected with two other young talmidei chachamim then living in Lubartov. R' Levi Yitzchak — the future Kedushas Levi of Berditchev had married into the house of R' Yisrael Peretz, R' Tzvi Hirsh's brother, while R' Yisrael Yona Landau, the Maon HaBrachos, a cousin of the Noda BiYehuda, sat at the table of R' Shmuel Peretz. The three became close chaverim. R' Yissachar Ber taught his wife's cousin, the mekubal R' Leibish Peretz — and according to the chassidishe mesorah, it was through R' Leibish that R' Yissachar Ber and R' Levi Yitzchak were drawn to the derech of the Baal Shem Tov.
To Mezritch and Zlotchov. R' Yissachar Ber traveled to the Maggid of Mezritch, and became a talmid also of R' Yechiel Michel, the Maggid of Zlotchov, in whose chabura of mechabrim he is counted beside the Be'er Mayim Chaim and the Yosher Divrei Emes.
Rov and Rosh Yeshiva of Zlotchov. R' Yissachar Ber became av beis din and reish mesivta of Zlotchov, where he established a yeshiva. His halachic correspondence included R' Chaim Rapoport of Lvov, R' Alexander Sender Margolies of Satanov, and R' Tzvi Hirsh of Brod; and his sefer Bas Eini, published in Dubno in תקנ"ח, contains chiddushim on four masechtos and on Shulchan Aruch, together with teshuvos in halacha.
Talmidim, and the Testimonies of the Tzaddikim. Among his foremost talmidim was R' Chaim of Tshernovitz, the Be'er Mayim Chaim, who testifies in his Eretz HaChaim to the ruach hakodesh he saw with his own eyes by his rebbe. Some sources also count the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi of Nadvorna among his talmidim. The Komarno Rebbe, R' Yitzchak Eizik, testified in his Nesiv Mitzvosecha that from his youth R' Yissachar Ber never blemished the tzelem Elokim even in the smallest measure, and recorded a maaseh of wonder from his sea journey to Eretz Yisrael. His daughter's husband and successor in the rabbanus of Zlotchov was R' Avraham Chaim of Zlotchov, the Orach LaChaim.
Aliyah to Eretz Yisrael. R' Yissachar Ber made aliyah in תקנ"ד (1794) and reached Tzfas in Shvat תקנ"ה. He was blind by the end of his life. From Eretz Yisrael he sent back his writings on the pesukim of the Torah, printed after his petirah as the Mevaser Tzedek — first printed in Dubno in תקנ"ח and reprinted repeatedly in later generations (Berditchev תקע"ז, Lvov תר"י, Premishla תרל"א, and in our own day in Tzfas and Brooklyn). A third chibbur, Sifsei Renanos, stands with his seforim.
Petirah in Tzfas. R' Yissachar Ber was niftar in Tzfas in Av תקנ"ה (1795). Three dates are preserved for his petirah: ז' אב in the Meliztei Esh, כ"ז אב in the biographical material printed with the Orach LaChaim, and כ"ה אב on his matzeivah in Tzfas. The matzeivah provides the strongest contemporary physical evidence, and כ"ה מנחם אב is therefore used here as his yahrzeit. He was buried in the old beis olam of Tzfas beside the Alshich HaKadosh, and his matzeivah reads: פ"נ הגאון האמיתי חסיד ועניו — here rests the true gaon, chassid and anav.
His Torah After Him. Although R' Yissachar Ber lived only a short time in Eretz Yisrael, his Torah continued through his seforim and his talmidim. The Mevaser Tzedek was reprinted generation after generation, and the Bas Eini preserved his Torah in Shas and halacha. Among those who carried his influence forward was R' Chaim of Tshernovitz, the Be'er Mayim Chaim; his son-in-law, the Orach LaChaim, succeeded him in Zlotchov; and his chaverus with R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev remained part of the remembered story of both men. His kever stands in the old beis hachaim of Tzfas, beside the Alshich HaKadosh.
The House of Zolkova. R' Avraham Chaim was the son of R' Gedaliah, Raavad of Zolkova (Zhovkva), son of R' Binyamin Zev Wolf, ABD of the same city — the house of R' Mordechai ben Leibush of Zolkova. Of that family too was his cousin R' Efraim Zalman Margolies, the Beis Efraim and Yad Efraim, whose pen would one day crown his sefer. Of his birth the registers differ widely — one gives about תפ"ו (1726), another about תק"י (1750), a full generation apart; the conflict is stated here as it stands.
The Three Rebbes, and the Question of His Boyhood. He received the Torah of chassidus from three mouths: the Maggid of Mezritch, the Maggid of Zlotchov, and R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg. And the Orach LaChaim itself, in parshas Noach, preserves — in his own written lashon — the question he put to R' Shmelke in his boyhood: how does a man fulfill ואהבת לרעך כמוך when his chaver does him evil? The answer set the course of his life: all Yisrael are one neshamah in their shoresh — ולפעמים מכה אדם את עצמו מכה גדולה בשוגג בלי דעת, וכי יכה האדם את עצמו?! — sometimes a man strikes himself a great blow unknowingly; shall he strike himself back? And when the boy pressed on — how shall one love a rasha? — the rebbe answered: every neshamah is a chelek Eloka mima'al; have rachmanus, kiviyachol, on Hashem Yisbarach Himself, whose holy nitzotz lies caught in the klipos.
Two Houses, and No Children. He was first the son-in-law of the Haflaah, R' Pinchas Horowitz of Frankfurt; no children were born, and the marriage ended in divorce. He then married Sarah Miriam, daughter of R' Yissachar Ber of Zlotchov — and from her too no children came. What Hashem withheld in sons, the tzaddik would set down in seforim.
Zborov, and the Chair of His Shver. He carried the rabbanus of Zborov; and in תקנ"ג (1793), as his shver the Bas Eini turned his face toward Eretz Yisrael, R' Avraham Chaim was set on the chair of Zlotchov in his place — the succession told on both cards, the city of the Maggid keeping its rabbanus within the one holy house.
The Sefer Crowned by a Generation. Childless, he asked that his zikaron stand in a sefer — and he prepared the Orach LaChaim, his Torah on the Chumash in the way of kabbalah and chassidus, for print with his own hand across the years תקס"ד–תקע"ד. The haskamos read like a roll-call of the dor: the Kedushas Levi, the Chozeh of Lublin, the Kozhnitzer Maggid, the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, R' Mendel of Rimanov, the Be'er Mayim Chaim, R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, and the Yeshuos Yaakov of Lvov — and at their head the hakdamah of his cousin the Yad Efraim, praising his greatness in tefillah and in Torah. The sefer was printed in Berditchev in תקע"ז — the year after his petirah: the zikaron he asked for, granted.
Pri Chaim, and the Stepson Who Carried Him. His second chibbur, Pri Chaim — on Maseches Avos and the Haggadah shel Pesach — was brought to print in Lvov in תרל"ג by the einikel of R' Yosef Azriel Billig, ABD of Gologory — his stepson, the son of his second rebbetzin: the childless tzaddik's Torah carried into the generations by the son his second house gave him.
כ"ו טבת תקע"ו. He was niftar on כ"ו טבת תקע"ו (1816) — one register gives כ"ו שבט, and the variant is noted — and מנוחתו כבוד in Zlotchov: his tziyun stands in the city of his rabbanus, now a stop on this site's nesia kever map. His yahrzeit, כ"ו טבת, stands in the banner.
On the Arms of the Baal Shem. R' Tzvi Hirsh was born around ת"ק (1740) to R' Shalom Zelig. As a child he was brought before the Baal Shem Tov — and the telling of the chassidus preserves that the Baal Shem delighted in the boy and took him up on his arms, and blessed him, as it is told, that he would stand a manhig in Yisrael.
The Melamed and the Chasunah Wagon. He drank the Torah of chassidus first from the Maggid of Mezritch. For his bread he labored as a melamed, a poor man — and a longing burned in him for the Maggid of Zlotchov, R' Yechiel Michel, which his empty pockets could not carry. Then the baal habayis in whose house he taught made a chasunah for his son in Zlotchov — and took his melamed along to the simcha. From that wagon-ride R' Tzvi Hirsh never spiritually returned: he bound himself to the Maggid of Zlotchov and rose to stand among the greatest of his talmidim — the poor melamed whom a stranger's chasunah carried to his rebbe.
The Maggid of Dolina. For years he served as maggid meisharim of the kehilla of Dolina, his name going before him as a chacham atzum, sharp of mind — and in Dolina he raised talmidim who became gedolei hador. In those years the rav of Dolina was R' Avraham Noach HaLevi, the Zerizusa D'Avraham; at his petirah the chair passed to R' Moshe ben Dan Shoham, the Divrei Moshe, of the great talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov — and R' Tzvi Hirsh then carried his shtender to Nadvorna, where he served as its maggid, and by whose name he is known: המגיד מנדבורנה.
The First Fire of the Ateres Tzvi. The crown of his talmidim is testified by the holiest of mouths: the Komarno Rebbe, R' Yitzchak Eizik, records in his Notzar Chesed the words of his own uncle and moreh — the Ateres Tzvi of Zidichov, founder of the Zidichov dynasty: ואמר לי מורי דודי, שרוח הראשון מרבותיו קיבל הוא מהרב מו"ה צבי מגיד, צמח ה' לצבי, והיה בוער בו כאש — "and my master, my uncle, told me: the first ruach of all his rebbes he received from the Rav, R' Tzvi Maggid, the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi — and it burned in him like fire." The first flame of Zidichov was lit in Dolina, at this maggid's shtender. Some registers count him also among the talmidim of the Bas Eini, the ABD of his rebbe's city — stated here as they give it.
The Son, and the House of Berditchev. His son, R' Dovid Aryeh (Leib) of Nadvorna (niftar י"ז שבט תר"ט), became the son-in-law of R' Meir of Berditchev, the mechaber of the Keser Torah — son of the Kedushas Levi — binding the Maggid of Nadvorna's einiklach into the house of Berditchev itself. (The Keser Torah of R' Meir is his sefer of that name — distinct from the Radomsk yeshiva network told elsewhere on this site.) It was R' Dovid Aryeh who brought his father's Torah to print; his own son R' Meir carried the printing-rights of the zeide's sefer after him.
The Sefer. His Torah on the parshiyos went out as צמח ה' לצבי — the sefer by whose name he is known — printed in Berditchev by the house of his son, with the einikel's hakdamah, and crowned with haskamos of the tzaddikim of the dor; it has been reprinted anew in our own day. The chassidus counts him a rebbe of the third dor — the Maggid's talmid who became a maggid, and whose lashon stayed a maggid's: Torah that could be said aloud to a town.
כ' סיון תקס"ב — and the Tziyun Restored. He was niftar on כ' סיון; of the year, the einikel's hakdamah implied one date — but his matzeivah, uncovered in our day, gives תקס"ב (1802), and the stone is followed here. He rests in the beis hachaim of Nadvorna — and in our own generation his holy tziyun was renewed and restored, an ohel raised over the Maggid of Nadvorna: his kever stands on this site's nesia map, at the Nadvorna stop. His yahrzeit, כ' סיון, stands in the banner. He is a figure entirely distinct from the later Nadvorna dynasty of the house of Premishlan, told on its own court card — two holy houses, one town's name.
Of the Heichal of the Baal Shem. R' Moshe Shoham, son of R' Dan, stood among בני היכלו — the men of the very heichal — of the Baal Shem Tov, and was counted among the known tzaddikim of the generation. The students of the chassidus's history give him a further crown: among the Baal Shem's talmidim he is the noted mekubal of the Arizal's Kabbalah — the man in the room who carried the Lurianic depths whole.
ואני בעצמי שמעתי מפי קדשו — the Firsthand Witness. His sefer preserves what almost nothing else in print preserves: the Baal Shem's spoken Torah with the writer's own oath of hearing. In the Divrei Moshe on Lech Lecha he sets down: ואני בעצמי שמעתי מפי קדשו ז"ל בזה הלשון: צריך להתחכם הרבה בענין המחשבות זרות אשר באים לאדם בעמדו בתפלה, כי המה כחותיו ממש אשר באים אליו לתקנם — "and I myself heard from his holy mouth, in this lashon: a man must apply great wisdom to the foreign thoughts that come upon him as he stands in tefillah — for they are his own powers, mamash, coming to him to be repaired." A yesod of the Baal Shem's whole derech — carried to the world through this talmid's pen, in the Baal Shem's own words.
In the Shadow of the Zlotchover — and His Mechutan. After the Baal Shem's histalkus he bound himself to the Maggid of Zlotchov, R' Yechiel Michel — who became not his rebbe alone but his mechutan: the two holy houses were joined by marriage, the Baal Shem's talmid and the Maggid's house at one table.
The Rav of Dolina. When the rav of Dolina, R' Avraham Noach HaLevi — the Zerizusa D'Avraham — was niftar in ח"י אלול תקמ"ו, R' Moshe was set on the city's chair. Dolina in those years held a double crown: its maggid meisharim was the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi — whose card tells that at R' Moshe's coming he carried his shtender on to Nadvorna. A talmid of the Baal Shem himself serving a town's rabbanus into the 1800s — a living link of the first dor carried deep into the third.
The Seforim of the Mekubal. His Torah on the Chumash went out as the Divrei Moshe — printed in Polnoye, תקס"א (1801), in his own lifetime. Beside it stand Seraf Pri Etz Chaim — his chibbur on the Arizal's Pri Etz Chaim, the Lurianic depth beneath the chasidishe lashon — and the Imrei Shoham, his chiddushim on Maseches Kesubos and more, a chibbur the toldos call wondrous. And on a later printing of the Divrei Moshe, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz set his haskamah, writing of the mechaber as "gadol hador" — the crown of Sanz on the sefer of the Baal Shem's talmid.
The House. His son, R' Dan Shoham, carried the zeide's name; his sons-in-law were R' Nachman Grinberger, ABD Maidan — remembered in the Shu"t Maharam Schick (CM 16) — R' Chaim Shmuel Fixler, and R' Menachem Mendel Einhorn of Ternova, whose descendants stood generations later among the Vizhnitzer chassidim of Vilchovitz: the Baal Shem's talmid's blood running quietly through the chasidishe world to the edge of the churban generations.
הושענא רבה תקפ"א. He was niftar on כ"א תשרי — Hoshana Rabbah — תקפ"א (1820): the day of the final sealing, the aravah in the world's hand. The place of his tziyun awaits the registers of Dolina (→ the toldos literature; the Dolina records) — no kever stop is made without it, per this site's rule. His yahrzeit, כ"א תשרי, stands in the banner.
The House Opposed to Chassidus. He was born in תק"ו (1745–1746) to R' Shlomo and Malka — the records placing his birth in Biala near Lelov, or in the village of Pradla — into a family that stood opposed to chassidus, and was drawn to it in his youth nonetheless. The record carries his yichus to the Bach, son after son. He settled in the small town of Lelov in central Poland, whose name his house would carry through the generations.
From Lizhensk to Lublin. When the sun of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk rose, he set out to test him — and it is told that R' Elimelech at first pushed him away, then honored him greatly, until he became one of his foremost chassidim. After the Noam Elimelech's petirah in תקמ"ז he found nechama, as so many of that house did, by the Chozeh of Lublin and the Maggid of Kozhnitz. The Chozeh said of him, the record preserves the word: only when Moshiach comes will they know his worth.
The Rebbe of Ahavas Yisrael. He was a man of hisbodedus and the most beloved folk tzaddik of his generation, and his whole avodah was ahavas Yisrael. The Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk set down a word he heard from him: how can you call me tzaddik hador, if I still feel within myself a love for my own children and friends greater than for the rest of Klal Yisrael? — for his madreiga was to feel a father's love for every single Jew alike. Asked once why he afflicted himself with sigufim, he answered: chas v'shalom, they are not to mend a sin — but that ahavas Yisrael should be engraved in my heart. R' Chaim Dovid of Pietrkov said of him that just as there is a Maseches Bava Kama, so there is a Maseches Reb Dovid of Lelov; and his mercy reached even to the beasts — he was known for his pity on the thirsty horses at the fairs.
The Salt Store. The folklore of the chassidim tells that after his marriage he kept a small store for the selling of salt — and would open it only a short while each day, enough for his bare livelihood, and then close it, lest he take from the parnasa of his competitors. His house was a house of poverty: his son R' Moshe, it is told, learned as a child inside a feather-covered barrel against the cold, for there was no money for firewood. From his heart came niggunim sung in the chassidus to this day — his own niggun for Lecha Dodi, which his descendant Reb Dovid'l of Yerushalayim would let no other replace, and a niggun on Yetzaveh Tzur Chasdo.
The Gate for Greater Men & the Line. His house became a gate for others greater than itself: he raised R' Yisrael Yitzchak of Vurka and carried him to the Chozeh, the root of the house of Vurka and Amshinov, and he drew the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa toward the circle — a bond sealed in the marriage of their children, for his son R' Moshe married the daughter of the Yid HaKadosh. He left no sefer of his own; the little of his Torah is scattered through the seforim of chassidus, and his maasos were gathered in Migdal Dovid and in Likutei Divrei Dovid and Kodesh Hilulim. He was niftar on ז' שבט תקע"ד (1814) and buried in Lelov, his tziyun a place of yeshuos and a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Moshe carried the house up to Yerushalayim — the whole dynasty told on the Lelov court card.
Among the children raised in his house was the boy who became R' Yisrael Yitzchak Kalish of Vurka — and it was R' Dovid who took him along when he travelled to the Chozeh of Lublin, and so made him the Chozeh's talmid. The upbringing was Lelov; the shalsheles of the court he founded runs through Peshischa, and this site's tree now places it there.
He was among the first to bring R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa near to chassidus — the pharmacist and merchant who would become the master of Polish chassidus, and the rebbe of the Kotzker, the Chiddushei HaRim and the Mei HaShiloach.
Born in Poland, Buried in Yerushalayim. R' Dovid Tzvi Shlomo Biderman — Reb Dovid'l of Yerushalayim, fourth Admor of Lelov — was born on כ"ג תשרי תר"ד (1843) in Poland, to R' Elazar Menachem Mendel Biderman and his wife Matil Feiga, a daughter of R' Tzvi son of the Chozeh of Lublin. Through his father's house he descended as well from the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, whose daughter had married his zeide. He carried the name of the founder of the house, Reb Dovid'l of Lelov, his elter-elter-zeide.
The Aliyah of תרי"א. When he was six years old his father and his zeide R' Moshe of Lelov went up to Eretz Yisrael, and the child went with them. It was the aliyah that has stood in the memory of the chassidus ever since: R' Moshe set out for the Kosel to daven for the hastening of the geulah, was stoned back off the road, fell ill, and was niftar seventy-four days after reaching the Land. So the boy of six was in the party that buried the second Rebbe of Lelov at the foot of Har HaZeisim, and Yerushalayim was the only home he afterward had. In time he married Miriam Frume, daughter of R' Noach Pinchas Horowitz of Brod, a descendant of the Haflaah.
The Search for a Rebbe. He was the son and the grandson and the great-grandson of rebbes, and he went looking for one. Out of a wish to rise in avodah he left the Land and wandered the courts of Europe — to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, who gave him the honor of kings; to R' Shlomo of Radomsk; to R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka, R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzimin, R' Elimelech of Grodzisk and R' Yaakov Tzvi of Porisov; to Sadigura; and through the houses of Chernobyl — Trisk, Skver, Cherkas and Tolna. A young man from Yerushalayim walked the whole chasidishe map of Poland, Galicia and the Ukraine looking for the rebbe he did not have at home.
He Chose Karlin. He found him at Karlin. R' Aharon of Karlin, the Beis Aharon, became his rebbe muvhak — and the attachment reshaped everything after it. On his return to Yerushalayim he conducted himself in all his matters in the nusach of Karlin, and at his rebbe's command he founded, in תרכ"ו (1866), the first beis medrash for the Karlin chassidim in Yerushalayim, fixing his own place of davening there. He is also named among the talmidim of R' Chaim Shmuel of Chentshin, and held a tish every year on his yahrzeit.
The Crown He Would Not Take. When his father was niftar, R' Dovid Tzvi Shlomo refused the admorus, though his father's chassidim clung to him and would have no one else. He held out for years. Only in תרמ"ז (1887), after the petirah of his uncle R' Yitzchak Dovid, did he give way — and he gave way to his mother, who pleaded with him to take it.
What He Did With It. Then he did the thing he is remembered for in the house to this day: he wove the minhagim of Karlin into the minhagim of Lelov, and set in order the nusach hatefillah of Lelov chassidus — so that the court still davens in the arrangement of a rebbe who had gone abroad as a young man to find someone to be a chossid of. What he would not let Karlin touch was the nigun: the melody his elter-elter-zeide had made for Lecha Dodi, which in his beis medrash no other tune was permitted to replace.
Kollel Warsaw, and the Houses He Would Not Live In. R' Dovid Tzvi Shlomo stood at the head of Kollel Warsaw — Kollel Polin — and worked to widen the yishuv and to hold up the Yidden who had come from Poland. He raised enormous sums and with them built the Batei Warsaw neighborhood of Yerushalayim. And then he refused to take any benefit from the money he had raised: he would not live in the neighborhood he had built, and he forbade his sons to live in it either.
The Debts. There came a point when the kollel could not pay its creditors, and the accounts of what followed differ. Some record that he was put in prison for the kollel's debts; others that he was forced to flee to the Galil, where he spent the time drawing near Yidden who had grown far. They agree on the end. The Sfas Emes and the Avnei Nezer gathered the money in Poland and the debts were paid, and he came back to Yerushalayim.
What He Built There. He founded the chasidishe Yeshivas Chayei Olam — one account has it established together with his uncle R' Yitzchak Dovid — and he established the chasidishe beis din of the city, setting at its head R' Shneur Zalman Fradkin of Lublin, the Toras Chesed. He was held in reverence by the whole of Yerushalayim, and the record is careful to say that this included the Arab population of the city and the Turkish authorities over it.
Seven Times, Not Too Fast. A chossid whose wife was in a hard first labor came to him. He told the man to go home, stand outside the room, and say Ana B'Koach seven times — not too quickly and not too slowly. The man did exactly as he had been told, and when he reached the words יודע תעלומות the seventh time, he heard from inside the voice of the daughter who had just been born.
The Half Year He Was Given. In Adar תרע"ח he fell dangerously ill and took to his bed. Those close to him despaired, and when his state worsened they broke into weeping, certain the parting had come — and at that very moment he began to mend, until he returned to himself. Afterward he told them what had happened. In truth his hour had already arrived and he had been not far from the Shaar Tzion; and half a year of life had been added to him, so that he should have time to uproot a certain michshol. What the stumbling-block was he did not say, and the record does not supply it.
His Petirah. The half year ran out almost to the day. On ה' אלול תרע"ח (13 August 1918) R' Dovid Tzvi Shlomo returned his neshama, with the kehilla standing around his bed calling out Shema Yisrael. His kever was dug high on Har HaZeisim, in the chelkas haPerushim. His son R' Shimon Nosson Nota took his place, and after him the house ran on through R' Moshe Mordechai to the courts that stand today in Beit Shemesh, Yerushalayim, Bnei Brak, Boro Park and London.
What Is Cut on the Stone. He left a written tzavaah about his matzeivah, and it was obeyed. On the stone there is no title, no praise and no lineage — not Admor, not the name of Lelov, not the Chozeh and not the Yid HaKadosh, though he came from all of them. There is his name, and there is the day he died, and there is nothing else on it at all.
A note on the name. He is not to be confused with R' Dovid Tzvi Shlomo Naftali Biderman, the Lelover Rebbe in America, a descendant named for him — nor with R' Dovid Biderman of Lelov himself, the founder of the house, who is his elter-elter-zeide and whose name he carried.
The Two Holy Brothers. Born in ה'תע"ז (1717) — by the account of the Hebrew Wikipedia in Tičín; the Michlol records his birthplace as Lapichi — to R' Elazar Lipman and his wife Mirel (Mirish). He was one of six children; his renowned brother was R' Meshulam Zusha of Anipoli, the Rebbe R' Zusha, with whom he is paired in chasidishe tradition as one of the two holy brothers. In their younger years the two brothers undertook a self-imposed galus — wandering together through town after town and drawing wayward Jews back to the service of their Creator along the way. Besides Zusha, his brothers included R' Avraham, a physician in Königsberg, and R' Nathan, known as "Schiff." In his youth he learned in Tiktin under the Maharam of Tiktin, where he befriended his rebbe's grandson, R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg.
Talmid of the Maggid — and Heir to His Path in Poland. R' Elimelech became one of the foremost talmidim of the the Maggid of Mezritch, R' Dov Ber, successor of the Baal Shem Tov. After the Maggid's petirah he became the continuator of his path in the lands of Galicia and Poland — the first among the founders of the chasidishe movement in greater Poland and one of its central thinkers. He established a beis medrash in Lizhensk (Leżajsk) and was known as a tzaddik and baal mofes, drawing people to teshuvah and serving as a guide in avodas Hashem. He taught that one who learns Torah b'iyun — humble and fluent in Gemara with Rashi — can reach the highest madreigos in avodas Hashem, provided he returns in teshuvah over his sins and his pride; the path to true teshuvah, he held, runs through Torah lishmah and a renewal of teshuvah at the start of each day. So exalted was his standing in chasidishe memory that the Ruzhiner Rebbe is reported to have said that for five hundred years before his birth the world had been sustained in his merit.
Noam Elimelech. His classic sefer, Noam Elimelech, was published after his petirah by his son and talmid R' Elazar; it is reckoned among the foundational works of early chassidus, and it is there that the chasidishe ideal of the Tzaddik is given its formulation. The early teaching of the Baal Shem Tov had offered every Jew a path of personal elevation — grounded in the principle that "leis asar panui minei," that no place is empty of the Divine — but as the movement spread it became clear that so mystical a demand was beyond the reach of the masses; R' Elimelech's doctrine of the Tzaddik answered that need. The name of the sefer is understood to weave together the two brothers — Elimelech and Zusha (Yiddish for "sweet," noam). Printed with it are his Tzetl Katan, a short list of practical hanhagos, and the celebrated Tefillah Kodem HaTefillah — the prayer to be said before davening. Also among his writings are the sefer Likutei Shoshana and an Igeres HaKodesh.
The Four Powers. Chasidishe tradition records that as his end drew near, R' Elimelech laid his hands upon the heads of his talmidim and granted to the four closest among them his spiritual powers: to the Chozeh of Lublin he gave the power of "the light of his eyes" — asking him to take under his wing his own great-nephew R' Tzvi Elimelech Shapira of Dynów, the future Bnei Yissaschar; to the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, the power of his heart; to R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, the power of the soul of his mind; and to the Apter Rav, the Ohev Yisrael, the power of his mouth. He further promised that whoever would come up to his grave after his passing would not depart the world without teshuvah.
His Household. R' Elimelech married twice. His first wife was a daughter of R' Aharon Rokeach — a brother of R' Elazar Rokeach of Amsterdam; his second wife, Gittel, was of the Margaliot family. Besides his sons, his daughters were Leah Gittel and Mirish. Among his sons-in-law were R' Yisrael Album, R' Shmuel Tzoref, and R' Eliyahu of Sde Lavan; Mirish and R' Eliyahu settled in Rimanov, where his talmid R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov supported them, and she is buried near the Rimanover's ohel.
His Petirah & His Kever. R' Elimelech was niftar on כ"א אדר ה'תקמ"ז (1787) in his town of Lizhensk, and was succeeded in the leadership by his eldest son R' Elazar of Lizhensk; his other sons included R' Eliezer Lipa, admor in Chmielnik — whom the young the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz served in his early years — and R' Yaakov, rebbe in Mogielnica. By his own wish his matzeivah does not record the year of his petirah in the ordinary way; it reads only "נפטר בכ"א אדר שנת תנצב"ה" — the gematria of תקמ"ז being equal to that of תנצב"ה. Before the war an ohel stood over the grave, to which multitudes of chassidim came to daven. In the first generations after his petirah the journey to Lizhensk had not yet become widespread; it was the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk — himself a kohen — who rebuilt the ohel, fenced the kever, instituted a perpetual ner tamid, and arranged a special section for kohanim, turning the tziyun into the great gathering-point it became. A tradition preserved by eyewitnesses of the town holds that when the Germans forced the grave open during the war — believing valuables were hidden there — his body was found whole and undecayed, his beard intact, and they hastily reburied it in fear. His kever in Lizhensk remains one of the great pilgrimage sites of the chasidishe world, drawing tens of thousands each year on כ"א אדר. Among his descendants who became admorim were R' Elimelech of Rudnik and R' Elazar of Reisha — both buried at kever stops recorded elsewhere on this site.
When the Be'er Moshe of Kozhnitz passed through Lizhensk with his father on the way to his first chasunah, the young daughter of R' Elazar lay there in a cradle, crying — and he said to him, vig zich di kallah, rock the kallah. Years later, widowed, he married her.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born around ת"צ (1729) to R' Eliezer Lipa Weissblum, a landholder of means and a baal chesed, and his rebbetzin — a house of seven sons and a daughter, Ita; the family's later acronym, מז"ל, was woven of his own name: Meshulam Zusha ben Lipa. Two of the seven thirsted for Torah above all — R' Elimelech and the younger Zusha, "the holy brothers" — and a third, R' Avraham Lichtstein, ABD of Prushnitz and Lask, gave the world the Geulas Olam. In his youth Zusha drank also from the Maggid of Zlotchov, R' Yechiel Michel, whose kever at Yampol stands on this site's map — the same wells from which his son's house would later drink.
The Eight Years of Galus. Having filled themselves with Talmud and poskim, the brothers sank into the toras haAri — and then took upon themselves galus: eight years of wandering, setting out with no money and no bread, never sleeping two nights in one place, in fasts and afflictions, suffering the hunger, the curses and the blows of villagers who knew not what tzaddikim stood before them. The record preserves Reb Zusha's own word on it: such yissurim are like sweet sugar — for they scour the sins of a man. Out of those roads the chassidus of Poland and Galicia would be seeded: the brothers' galus is counted among the founding journeys of the movement.
In the Maggid's Beis Medrash. He came to the Maggid of Mezritch, successor of the Baal Shem Tov, and for all his youth the great chabura honored him — the young heater of the beis medrash, as a story preserved elsewhere on this site tells, whose stoked oven one erev Shabbos became a maaseh of hashgacha. When the Maggid was niftar in Anipoli in תקל"ג (1772), Reb Zusha did not leave the town of his rebbe's kever: he led the chassidim of Anipoli all his remaining days, the town and the man become one name.
The Measure of the Dor. His standing among the giants of the Maggid's chabura is documented in one fact above all: the Baal HaTanya, R' Shneur Zalman of Liadi, sought Reb Zusha's haskama on the Tanya — and it stands printed at the head of the sefer to this day. The Alter Rebbe's own word of him is preserved: his avodah was in yirah ila'ah so high, that even in the heichal of yirah his yirah was a wonder. And it is told that when the Alter Rebbe once came to him, Reb Zusha said he was seized with fear — for a neshama of Atzilus was walking toward him. Yet the man himself went in ragged clothes, in chosen poverty, the temimus and goodness of heart for which all chassidus made him its symbol — the tzaddik of whom the world repeats that in the world of truth they will not ask why were you not Moshe Rabbeinu, but why were you not Zusha.
The Petirah — and the Matzeivah Rewritten. After a prolonged illness he was niftar on ב' שבט תק"ס (1800) in Anipoli, and was buried beside his rebbe, the Maggid of Mezritch — the kever a stop on this site's map at Annopol, beside the Maggid and the Ohr HaGanuz. His first matzeivah read: "פה נטמן הקדוש... עובד אלוקים מאהבה, והשמח ביסורים, ורבים השיב מעוון" — here lies the holy one, who served G-d from love, rejoiced in yissurim, and turned many from sin; in a later generation it was carved anew to carry, alone, the name the world knew: הרבי ר' זושא. His Torah, gathered from the seforim of his talmidim, stands in the Menoras Zahav (Warsaw 1902, with the haskamos of the Maharsham and the Sdei Chemed), his life in the Butzina Kadisha. His son R' Tzvi Menachem Mendel — "Reb Hersh Mendel" — filled his place as Admor of Anipoli until תקע"ד, raised on his father's knees; through him came the grandson R' Yechiel Michel of Korima, the Reb Michel'i whose forest deliverance this site tells. His son R' Yisrael Avraham of Cherny-Ostrov, son-in-law and successor of R' Zev Wolf of Cherny-Ostrov, was taken at forty-two on כ"א טבת תקע"ד — and the record preserves the wonder that followed: his rebbetzin, Tzizia Chana, held the rabbanus of the town in his place, and R' Mordechai of Chernobyl himself, visiting Cherny-Ostrov, took part at her tish.
Named for the Imrei Yosef. R' Yosef Meir Pollak was born on כ"ד אדר תרע"ג (1913) in Spinka to R' Chaim Avraham and his wife Beila, a daughter of R' Shlomo Yehuda Lavin, the Admor of Kolomyia. The line runs back through his father to R' Avigdor Pollak of Sighet and to R' Yonasan, who married Perl bas R' Ezra Yaakov Bash of Spinka; when R' Yonasan died his widow married the Imrei Yosef of Spinka — himself twice widowed — and he raised her children in his own house. The registers count R' Yosef Meir a great-grandson of the Imrei Yosef, and he carried his name; whether the tie is of blood or of that raising, the record does not make plain. When the First World War broke out his parents moved, together with his zeide the Kolomyier Rebbe, to Bergsás — the capital of Bereg county — and Bergsás was the town of the rest of his life.
The Letters Every Week. He was drawn close by the older men of his own family. His zeide R' Avigdor of Sighet sent him a letter every single week containing the divrei Torah he had said at shalosh seudos, and his uncle R' Yitzchak Isaac of Spinka drew him near, and he travelled to him more than once. It is a small detail and it says most of what there is to say about the boy: a zeide who thought the child worth writing to every week.
The Chabura of Reb Areleh. In Satmar, in תרפ"א, R' Aharon Roth — Reb Areleh had founded a chabura of avreichim whose whole world was to be Torah and tefillah, and which in תרצ"ג took the name Shomer Emunim, for the saying of amen aloud. In תרצ"ו, when the Nazi German government demanded the expulsion of all foreign nationals from Romania, Slovakia and Hungary, R' Aharon — a Hungarian subject — was put out of Romania and rebuilt his court in Bergsás. R' Yosef Meir became his talmid there.
Rosh HaChabura at Twenty-Six. On כ"ה תשרי ת"ש — October 1939, though some accounts place it in תרצ"ט — R' Aharon went up to Eretz Yisrael a second time and founded in Yerushalayim the beis medrash Shomrei Emunim; and before he went he appointed R' Yosef Meir head of the chabura in Europe and instructed the chassidim to give him kvitlach. He was then in his twenties. He served in Bergsás as rav, as rosh yeshiva and as admor, and he carried on a heavy correspondence with his rebbe across the sea; many of those letters were afterward printed, among them in the Pinkas Shomrei Emunim.
What He Did With the Chabura. He travelled out several times to the places where the chabura had gathered, to spend a Shabbos among the chassidim. Above all he gave his time to the bochurim — drawing them near, taking them into his own house, seeing to whatever they needed. A young rebbe running a scattered chabura by letter, and spending himself on boys.
The Night Before. At the end of תש"א Hungary expelled everyone who could not prove Hungarian citizenship. The night before the expulsion the men of the chabura gathered to their rebbe, and R' Yosef Meir spent that night encouraging them and strengthening them in emunah. In the morning, after shacharis, they said together the pesukim of kabbalas ol malchus shamayim — and then he took leave of each one of them, one by one. He was driven out with the rest of the Yidden into the Ukraine, which was by then under German rule.
ד' אלול תש"א. The Yidden expelled that summer were carried in freight cars to Kőrösmező and cast across the border into German hands; by the end of August some eighteen thousand had been driven out of Hungary. From Bergsás 250 went. On ד' אלול (27 August 1941) R' Yosef Meir Pollak was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Kamenets-Podolsk and buried there in a mass grave, with the kedoshim of that shooting. He was twenty-eight years old. הי"ד.
His Talmidim, and What Came After. Among his talmidim are counted R' Tzvi Avigdor Fish, av beis din of Adony, and R' Yaakov Simcha, av beis din of Mátészalka. His widow, the Rebbetzin Chana, came through with both children — his son R' Avraham Alter, who had been born in his father's house before the deportation, and his daughter Beila Chaya, afterward the wife of R' Mendelsohn, rav of Komemiyus. After the churban the Rebbetzin married R' Aharon of Belz, whose own wife and children had all been murdered, and the Belzer Rebbe spread his wings over the boy and raised him — R' Avraham Alter telling all his life of the hanhagos he had merited to see in his stepfather's house. She lived out her last years in Bnei Brak and was niftara on כ"ט חשון תשע"ד. R' Avraham Alter went up to Eretz Yisrael and established in Petach Tikva the Belzer beis medrash Beis Aharon — known as the Admor of Bergsás-Petach Tikva. So the name of a Carpathian town whose Yidden were taken to the brickyards in 1944 is carried today by a court in Petach Tikva, through the son of a rebbe murdered three years before them.
What Became of the Chabura. The chabura he had held in Europe did not come back to Europe. R' Aharon Roth was niftar in Yerushalayim on ו' ניסן תש"ז (1947), and the leadership passed to his son R' Avraham Chaim Roth and his son-in-law R' Avraham Yitzchak Kahn. In time the two parted: the greater number went with R' Avraham Yitzchak, who opened the beis medrash Toldos Aharon, and the smaller number with R' Avraham Chaim, who kept his father's beis medrash and built from it the chassidus of Shomrei Emunim. Both stand in Yerushalayim today, and both descend from the chabura whose European half R' Yosef Meir Pollak was leading when he was taken.
What Remains. He printed no sefer and led for barely two years. What survives of him is what he wrote to hold other people up — the letters to his rebbe and to his chassidim, gathered afterward into the chabura's pinkas, and among them the line his talmidim kept: that in times like these a man needs chizuk above all, and that the whole of it is to have a pure heart, to serve the Ribbono shel Olam with mesiras nefesh, and to despise the vanities of this world.
A note on the record. The Berehove kehilla record places his death in 1944 in a camp at Kamenets-Podolsk. That reading cannot stand: the Shomrei Emunim sources and the yahrzeit register agree on ד' אלול תש"א, there was no camp at Kamenets-Podolsk, and the date falls exactly on the mass shootings of 27–28 August 1941 in which the stateless deportees from Hungary were murdered — the deportation this site's own Bergsás diary dates to that summer. He is also not to be confused with R' Menachem Pollak, nor with the Pollak rabbanim of other Hungarian kehillos.
R' Moshe Nosson HaLevi Jungreis הי"ד — the last Rov of Tokaj — of the great Levite house of Jungreis — murdered at Auschwitz with his rebbetzin and their six children. הי"ד השם יקום דמם.
He stood in the Levite house of Jungreis — the rabbinic dynasty of Hungary whose own preserved letter carries the family's tradition in one line: כי ארבעים דורות לא פסקה הוראה מעל שולחנינו — "for forty generations, horaah has not ceased from our table" — a house tracing itself, as it is told, to the family of the shtadlan R' Shimshon Wertheimer. Its crown in the northeast was R' Asher Anshel HaLevi Jungreis of Csenger, the Menuchas Asher — and its branches held the chairs of the border country, among them Fehérgyarmat, where R' Shmuel Dovid Jungreis and after him R' Asher Anshel of Yarmat carried the rabbanus into the churban's generation.
He married Tzipora Gittel, daughter of R' Dovid Yaakov Brisk, av beis din of Tisza-Dada — the town on the Tisza directly across from Tokaj — and came to the chair of Tokaj, the wine town of a thousand Yidden, last in the line of its rabbanim.
The Rov of Tokaj went the road his kehilla went: the shul made a prison in April, the Ujhel ghetto, the cattle cars of May — and at Auschwitz-Birkenau, on ט"ו בסיוון תש"ד, he was murdered with his rebbetzin Tzipora Gittel and their six children, the Rov and his whole house in one day. No kever stands; his name stands with his kehilla's on the memorial wall in the courtyard of the Tokaj shul — the building that was their prison holding their names now. The rabbanus of Tokaj, held before him by R' Gavriel Yaakov Sanditz and R' Dovid Schick, ended with him — the last link of the chain, closed al kiddush Hashem. הי"ד. And the house did not end at the ramp: his brother R' Yaakov Tzvi HaLevi Jungreis, rav of Fehérgyarmat after their father — whose own rebbetzin and five children were murdered the same day — survived Auschwitz and carried the forty generations to New York. Sources: the Sátoraljaújhely yizkor book, English section — the Tokaj entry (the last-Rov record) · the Wikipedia/Hamichlol Fehérgyarmat Jungreis family register (the marriage, the Tisza-Dada house, and the ט"ו בסיוון murder record) · the Alei Zicharon Jungreis-house study (the forty-generations letter; the Wertheimer tradition) · the site's own Tokaj, Csenger and Fehérgyarmat records.
Out of Oshpitzin. R' Yirmiyahu Rosenbaum was the son of R' Yitzchak Isaac Rosenbaum, rav of Oshpitzin (Oświęcim) — so the house came out of Galician Poland, and R' Yirmiyahu carried it west across the border into the Burgenland. His wife was Reizel. The record that has reached us gives neither the year of his birth nor the year of his petirah; what it gives is the two towns he held and the yeshiva he built in one of them.
Mattersdorf and Santov. He served as rav of Mattersdorf — today Mattersburg in Austria, one of the Sheva Kehillos of the Burgenland — and of Santov (Abaújszántó) in Hungary. In Mattersdorf he built a yeshiva, and it is by that yeshiva that he is remembered.
The Bochur Who Came From Poland. Among the boys who came to learn in it was a young illui sent out of Poland to the yeshivos of the west — and he is the reason the name of the Mattersdorf yeshiva survives at all. He was R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa. Before he was the rebbe whose talmidim were the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger, R' Yitzchak of Vurka, R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir and the Izhbitzer, he was a boy in R' Yirmiyahu's beis medrash in the Burgenland; from Mattersdorf he went on to Nikolsburg, into the great yeshiva of R' Mordechai Banet.
He was not the only one. R' Dov Berish Hertziger, afterward one of the leading geonim of Poland and Rov of Będzin — the man who would crown the Tiferes Shlomo as the first Rebbe of Radomsk — is also recorded as having learned under R' Yirmiyahu of Mattersdorf.
So the yeshiva of a Burgenland town, kept by a rav whose own dates the registers no longer hold, stands behind two of the men who shaped chasidishe Poland in the generation after him.
His Son in His Own Yeshiva. His son R' Yoav Rosenbaum learned in that beis medrash too, and took his byname from it — Yoav of Mattersdorf. R' Yirmiyahu did not wait for him to grow: while his son was still young he appointed him to teach in the yeshiva and to give shiurim in it. R' Yoav went on to the rabbanus of Zarnowitz, Deutschkreutz, Karoly, Unsdorf and finally Santov, wrote the Shaarei Binah, the Imrei Yoav and the Shu"t Imrei Noam, and was hesped by the Chasam Sofer.
Modaa Rabba. R' Yirmiyahu wrote a peirush on the Modaa V'Ones of R' Chaim Shabsai of Salonika, and called it Modaa Rabba. His son afterward wrote a peirush on the same sefer, and named it — beside his father's — Modaa Zuta, the small alongside the great. The two were printed in Lvov in תקנ"ח (1798).
The First Haskamah. When R' Yoav brought out his Shaarei Binah in Vienna in תקנ"ב (1792), the haskamos on it were given by R' Mordechai Banet, R' Moshe Mintz, R' Yitzchak HaLevi of Krakow, R' Tzvi Hirsch Rozanes of Lvov, R' Shmuel of Pressburg, R' Meshulam Zalman HaKohen of Fiorda and R' Elazar HaKohen — and first among them, his father. It is the closest thing to a portrait of him the seforim keep: a rav whose name stood at the head of that company.
A note on the name. He is not R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel, the Divrei Yirmiyahu (1811–1874), who lived two generations later, led the Orthodox walkout at the Hungarian Congress, and appears across this site in the machlokes with the Lisker and in the affairs of Ujhel. The two are separated by a century and by a country, and the registers do not always keep them apart.
Predecessor of the Be'er Shmuel on the Unsdorf rabbanus and rosh yeshiva chair — that century-later seat where R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman would learn — and whose son-in-law's son-in-law R' Meir Perls of Karoly was the bachur-rebbe of the Tal Chaim of Liska
Lineage and Family Background. R' Yoav was the son of R' Yirmiyahu Rosenbaum, Rav of Mattersdorf (today Mattersburg, Austria — Burgenland) and Santov (Abaújszántó, Hungary), and grandson of R' Yitzchak Aizik Rosenbaum, Rav of Oshpitzin (Oświęcim, Poland — later infamously known as Auschwitz). His mother was Reizel; he married Bila.
Learning and Early Teaching. He learned in his father's yeshiva in Mattersdorf — the yeshiva on whose city he was later styled — and already in his youth, his father appointed him to teach in the yeshiva and give shiurim there. He emerged in his early years as a recognized talmid chacham.
His Rabbanus — A Chain Across Five Kehillos. R' Yoav served as Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of five kehillos across Poland, Austria, Hungary, and Slovakia:
· ה'תקמ"ח (1788) — Rav of Zarnowitz (today Żarnowiec, Poland)
· ה'תקנ"א (1791) — Called to fill the place of R' Levi Pollak as Rav of Tzeilim / Deutschkreutz (today Deutschkreutz, Austria — Burgenland), where he led a yeshiva
· ה'תקנ"ח (1798) — Moved to Karoly (today Carei, Romania), where he apparently served as Rosh Beis Medrash
· ה'תקס"א (1801) — Became Rav of Unsdorf (Hungarian: Hunfalva · today Huncovce, Slovakia), where he again led a yeshiva — a position he held for six years
· ה'תקס"ח (1808) — Returned to Santov (Abaújszántó, Hungary) to succeed his father on the rabbanus there, where he served until his petirah two years later
The Unsdorf Chair — A Century Before the Be'er Shmuel. R' Yoav served as Rav of Unsdorf and Rosh Yeshiva there from 1801 to 1807. That same rabbanus and yeshiva seat would, a century later, be held by R' Shmuel Rosenberg, the Be'er Shmuel — and would become the kehillah where R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned as a young bachur. The Unsdorf chair of Torah leadership reaches back through the Be'er Shmuel to R' Yoav and his earlier century — a continuity of Torah on that very same seat.
The Salary Dispute That Drove Him Back to Santov. The contemporary record preserves a sober detail: after his request for a salary increase from Unsdorf was not granted in 1808, R' Yoav left Unsdorf and returned to Santov to take his father's place. He served as Rav of Santov until his petirah on ד' סיון ה'תק"ע (June 6, 1810).
The Chasam Sofer's Hesped. When R' Yoav was niftar, the Chasam Sofer — who had himself become Rav of Pressburg only three years earlier — delivered his hesped. The Chasam Sofer's hesped stands as a permanent testimony to R' Yoav's stature among the rabbinic giants of that early generation.
His Seforim. R' Yoav left an unusually rich literary legacy:
· Shaarei Binah on the work Shaarei Shevuos attributed to the Rif (Vienna ה'תקנ"ב / 1792). The haskamos to this volume read like a roll-call of the gedolei hador: his father; R' Mordechai Bennet; R' Moshe Mintz; R' Yitzchak HaLevi Rav of Krakow; R' Tzvi Hersh Rosanes Rav of Lvov; R' Shmuel of Pshevorsk Rav of Pressburg; R' Meshulam Zalman Hakohen of Fürth; and R' Elazar Hakohen of Voidislov.
· Modaa Zuta — commentary on Modaa V'Ones of R' Chaim Shabsai of Saloniki, alongside his father's commentary Modaa Rabba (Lvov ה'תקנ"ח / 1798)
· Chen Tov (Zolkva ה'תקס"ה / 1805)
· Imrei Yoav — drashos, with haskamos from later generations including R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova (the Divrei Yechezkel), R' Yitzchok Yehuda Schmelkes of Lvov, R' Shlomo Halberstam of Bobov, R' Moshe Greenwald of Chust (the Arugas Habosem), R' Moshe Halberstam of Bardfeld, R' Tzvi Yeshayahu Weiss of Donbruva, R' Shraga Tzvi Tannenbaum of Tshata, and R' Moshe Weiss of Zborov
· Shu"t Imrei Noam — vol. 1 on Orach Chaim and Yoreh De'ah published by his grandson R' Chaim Vetriel in Munkacs ה'תרמ"ה (1885); vol. 2 on Even HaEzer published in Brooklyn ה'תשמ"ה (1985). In his teshuvos he corresponds with the gedolei hador, including his father, R' Elazar Loew (the Shemen Roke'ach), R' Yehuda ABD Makava, and others.
The Karoly Chain — A Hidden Connection to the Tal Chaim of Liska. His son-in-law R' Yitzchok Frankel-Halpern succeeded his shver on the rabbanus of Santov, and later became Rav of Karoly. He authored Zved Tov as a complement to R' Yoav's Chen Tov. After R' Yitzchok Frankel-Halpern's petirah in כ"ה תשרי תקצ"ה (1834), his own son-in-law R' Meir Perls — son of R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls — filled his place as Rav of Karoly. This is the very R' Meir Perls of Karoly under whom the Tal Chaim of Liska learned as a bachur before his marriage to the Ach Pri Tevuah's daughter — a hidden link through three marriages binding the Rosenbaum house in Mattersdorf-Unsdorf-Santov to the Liska chasidishe dynasty.
His Other Son and Sons-in-Law.
· His son R' Moshe Shmuel Yitzchok — ABD of Siska
· Son-in-law R' Avraham Avish Tannenbaum — Rav of Bodrogkeresztúr (the city of Reb Shayele of Kerestir) and Siska
· Son-in-law R' Shimshon Naftali Spitz — Rav of Berti-Ujfalu (likely Berettyóújfalu, Hungary)
The Maharam Asch Connection — A Marriage Tradition. Two traditions exist concerning the Maharam Asch (R' Meir Eisenstadter), the renowned posek who would later give a haskama to the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba: some say that after R' Yoav's petirah, the Maharam Asch married R' Yoav's almanah; others say the Maharam Asch married R' Yoav's daughter after her own husband's petirah. Either way, the Maharam Asch became closely bound by marriage to the Rosenbaum house.
His Talmidim. Among his talmidim was R' Dovid Yehuda Rottenberg, later Rav of Sanftor and mechaber of Tehillah L'Dovid.
The Pri Tzaddik of Csaba. R' Meir Avraham Klein (niftar 1829), Av Beis Din of Csaba (Békéscsaba) and author of the sefer Pri Tzaddik, was the early ancestor through whom the Lieberman line carried the inheritance of three Torah worlds at once. He was a talmid of the Machatzis HaShekel and of the Chozeh of Lublin, and a brother-in-law of R' Chaim of Volozhin, the Nefesh HaChaim — who had himself stood before the Vilna Gaon. His sefer received a haskama from the Maharam Asch.
Through these threads the family was bound to Lithuanian Torah, Volozhin lomdus, and Polish chassidus together. His daughter married Reb Shimon of Shenya — and through that marriage the Pri Tzaddik's heritage entered the line.
The patriarch of the line. Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya (Szína), the third generation of the family, held the rabbanus of Shenya for forty-five years — so that the Lieberman family kept that town's rabbanus for nearly a century, through him and his sons after him. The Chozeh of Lublin called him "der Sheiner Rav," the beautiful rav.
He married a daughter of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba, drawing the Pri Tzaddik's inheritance of Volozhin Torah and Polish chassidus into the family. His sons carried the line across Hungary and Slovakia — among them Reb Boruch of Balassagyarmat, Reb Meir Avraham of Liska, Reb Meshulam, and Reb Kalman of Kashau. The Maharshag, R' Shimon Greenfeld, a direct patrilineal descendant, was named after him.
Raavad of Balassagyarmat. Reb Boruch Lieberman (1833–1896), a son of Reb Shimon of Shenya, lived his entire life under the Austro-Hungarian Empire. He served first as Av Beis Din of Mildui and then as Raavad — senior dayan — of Balassagyarmat, the right hand of the famed gaon R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid, talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer and the very rav with whom the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz kept his celebrated correspondence (Shu"t Divrei Chaim, Yoreh De'ah II:47, closing with extraordinary expressions of love).
In 1869 his rav, the Goren Dovid, joined the Orthodox delegation to Kaiser Franz Joseph alongside the Ksav Sofer, in the battles that secured Orthodoxy's right to organize apart from the Reform. Reb Boruch's son was R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד. He was niftar 24 Nissan תרנ"ו (1896).
The Rav of Felegyhaz. R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman (born 10 Elul תרמ"ו / 1886), son of Reb Boruch Lieberman of Balassagyarmat — the dayan who stood at the right hand of the Goren Dovid — came of age as Hungarian Orthodoxy consolidated its institutions after the great communal split. Through his paternal line he was a great-grandson of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba, and his grandfather held the rabbanus of Shenya — a seat the Lieberman family kept for over a hundred years. He served as Av Beis Din of Paye (Páie), Bilke, Ricse, and Felegyhaz, the last of which became his own kehillah; his home stood at the back of the Jewish courtyard on Bercsényi utca, behind the Orthodox shul with its painted ceiling, the cheder and the mikveh.
He learned at Unsdorf under the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, who took him into his own home — a privilege rarely granted any talmid, deepened by a bond of lineage: the Be'er Shmuel's own Rebbetzin was a descendant of the Pri Tzaddik, einiklach of the same legacy — and the Be'er Shmuel, himself a product of the Pressburg tradition through the Ksav Sofer, forged the character of his talmid for life. He received semicha from the Be'er Shmuel and from the Keren LeDovid, ABD of Satmar; R' Yonasan Shteif addresses two responsa to him in the Shu"t Maharyi Shteif, in one styling him מעוז ומגדל — a stronghold and a tower. An eight-page teshuvah in his own hand survives, surfaced in recent years at auction: a long letter of chiddushim and practical halacha to R' Ephraim Fishel Sofer, ABD of Budapest, on arranging a gett in Kecskemét — a city where a gett had never yet been arranged. The new edition of the Pri Tzaddik cites him by name as a transmitter of traditions about its author, heard in the Be'er Shmuel's yeshiva. He was close with the Atzei Chaim of Sighet and with R' Yoel Teitelbaum, later the Satmar Rav. Through his wife, of the Beilush family, he was bound to the chasidishe world of Liska — whose mold sprang from the Kalover of Kaliv — and Tzanz and, through Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, to the Turei Zahav; a cousin of his was Adolph Zukor.
Marriage and first rabbanus. At eighteen, on 8 Adar Beis תרס"ה (1905), he married Rebbetzin Frimet Beilush הי"ד (born 3 Marcheshvan תרמ"ד in Máriapócs), daughter of R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush, ABD of Yanushi, and granddaughter of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter. He lived for years at his father-in-law's table, completing his training in horaah. His first rabbanus came in his early twenties at Paye — the family biography names the post Újfalu, in the Mátészalka district — where he served some six years, founded a yeshiva, and emerged as a gifted darshan. There his bond with Munkács found early expression: at the bris of his son Shlomo, named for the Shem Shlomo, the sandak was the Darkei Teshuvah — and R' Ahron Mordechai himself was the mohel, the first milah he ever performed. When the Darkei Teshuvah was niftar months later, he named his next son Tzvi after him.
Bilke. Around 1915, in the midst of the war, he was appointed rav of Bilke — some two hundred families, close to two thousand souls among the town's ten thousand, in the Bereg region of Carpathian Rus, on the main road between Munkacz and Chust. The great shul stood in the center of town, high-ceilinged and airy, biblical scenes painted overhead and the communal oven in its courtyard; the chazzan Reb Yehoshua Doft, whose six sons sang beside him at the amud, and the dayan Reb Leibush Kalech served alongside the rav. He founded a large yeshiva whose graduates went on to Pressburg, Galanta, Nitra, and Unsdorf, and served as the town's mohel besides. When a wartime Pesach approached with no wheat in the region for matzos, the kehillos sent him as their emissary to Budapest; after weeks of lobbying from office to office, the government dispatched train cars of wheat and flour for the region's kehillos. After the war his lobbying brought the Joint Distribution Committee to long-neglected Carpatho-Rus — the day the JDC automobile with its American insignia pulled up before the rav's door in Bilke, thousands gathered around his home.
For the Klal. When the Lishkas HaYire'im — the Orthodox Bureau of Carpatho-Rus, founded in Ungvár in תרע"ח (1918) by gedolim including R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky of Chust — arose against the secular winds sweeping the region, he rose to serve as its president, representing Orthodoxy before the Czechoslovak government in Prague; in May 1926 the Deputy Governor personally summoned him to resolve communal disputes in five towns. A letter in his own hand from Bilke, תר"פ (1920), to R' Chaim Brody, ABD of Prague — a grandson of R' Shlomo Ganzfried — conducts discreet diplomacy over a Zionist-convened assembly in Ungvár, declining to commit the rest to writing. In 1923 he signed the michtav galui defending the authority of the Atzei Chaim of Sighet over Oyber-Apsha after the Trianon border split, alongside the ABDs of Ungvár, Selish, Volove, and Torna, upon the psak of R' Dushinsky. His closeness with R' Yoel Teitelbaum was a friendship of visits in both directions — on his frequent travels to the district courts at Orshiva he would call on Reb Yoel, and Reb Yoel visited his home several times — a testimony of his son R' Naftali Herzka recorded in Moshian shel Yisrael.
Munkacz and Ricse. As an Oberlander at the head of the Lishka — a post the Munkacz faction had expected, the Munkacz court itself seeking a central bureau of the region's congregations under its own hand — he faced mounting hostility; one Friday night stones were thrown into his home, and the family fled across the town footbridge. Rather than be the cause of division he resigned, delivering an emotional drashas preidah on Parshas Tzav, the elders of Bilke accompanying him to the train. For three years the Bilke rabbanus stood empty; in 1929 the kehilla elected R' Naftali Tzvi Weisz הי"ד, son of the Chakal Yitzchak — the very court whose chassidim had stood with R' Ahron Mordechai — welcomed by chartered bus with the elder Spinka Rebbe at his side, and a new yeshiva soon filled Bilke with Torah again. Yet from Ricse he later issued a fiery proclamation in support of the Munkaczer Rebbe against the Neolog and Status-Quo factions — חיל ורעדה אחזתני — invoking the Chasam Sofer's חדש אסור מן התורה. The Ricse rabbanus itself, in 1927, was arranged by his first cousin Adolph Zukor, who persuaded the incumbent — Reb Shmuel Gross, a son-in-law of Reb Shayale of Kerestir — to step down, covered the rav's salary, and gave six thousand dollars toward a seven-room residence; the district included Kerestir itself, and an uncle, R' Nosson Lieberman, the Imrei Daas, had held the Ricse rabbanus decades earlier. On Shavuos תרפ"ח Zukor donated a Sefer Torah, carried in procession through the town to the shul.
Felegyhaz. When the community drifted further than even an Oberlander rav could countenance and the Felegyhaz post was offered, his mind was made up on the spot — he telephoned his wife to bring his bigdei Shabbos and meet him there. Elected in September 1928 with a contract signed by ninety percent of the kehilla's taxpayers, he was installed on 25 October 1928 beneath a triumphal arch and chupah, civic delegations following. He founded the Tiferes Bachurim that November, and his vision for Orthodox youth was cited as a national model before twenty towns. A guardian of the mesorah, he refused to deliver drashos in Hungarian — holding by the Chasam Sofer, the Maharam Schick, and the Machaneh Chaim — weathering a pamphlet campaign that ended in a printed public retraction, a defamation suit at which forty-nine witnesses were called, and a Shabbos disruption of the davening in 1934 whose instigator was sentenced to twenty days' prison — a sentence the rav magnanimously allowed to be commuted to a fine. The Binyan Dovid of Ihel, in the ksav horaah he wrote for the rav's son-in-law, called him yedid nafshi — friend of my soul. At an observance honoring the regent Horthy, he declared openly that Horthy would bring great tzaros upon Klal Yisrael. The kehilla he led is told in the Felegyhaz kehilla card.
Among his sons were R' Chaim Tzvi — who learned at Galanta, Nitra, and Pressburg under the Daas Sofer, and carried the family's Torah to Johannesburg and at last to Yerushalayim — and R' Shlomo הי"ד, gabbai of the Chevras Bachurim of Felegyhaz, murdered on the way to Auschwitz. His son-in-law was R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד, Dayan and Rosh Yeshiva of Felegyhaz, who married his daughter Rebbetzin Rochel Leah הי"ד. The family's line came down to Boro Park through his son R' Naftali Herzka Lieberman (born 21 Teves תרס"ט / 1909), where the family lives on — and where, a generation later, R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman learned in the Boro Park Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel under R' Yosef Yona Horowitz, a grandson of the very Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, bringing the family full circle.
The Churban. Offered a rabbanus in America — with Zukor standing ready to pay any relative's passage — he and Rebbetzin Frimet would not go to what she called the treife medina. When a place on the Kasztner rescue train was secured for him in 1944, he gave it up: he would not save himself while his kehilla remained behind. The two communities jointly nominated him to the Jewish Council; the mayor rejected every religious figure. In June 1944 he was driven out with his kehilla — first into the Felegyhaz ghetto, and then, on 16 June, by way of the brickyard and the Copper Match Factory of Kecskemét, the regional deportation center through which the Jews of the whole district were funneled to the trains. A survivor of the transports, Leah Schnapp — deported at sixteen, later the author of Hatikvah in Auschwitz — testified that even on the train to Auschwitz he gave a drasha to be mechazek the oilam to be moser nefesh al kiddush Hashem. He was murdered with Rebbetzin Frimet on 10 Tammuz תש"ד (1944); his daughter Esther הי"ד, who had moved in to care for Rochel Leah's children, refused to abandon them at the selection — sent to the right, she chose to go left. And in Tishrei תש"ה, his sons Herzkele and Moshe, serving in the Czech Legion, stood among the first soldiers to re-enter and free the very region their father had led. The full account is told in the churban diary of Felegyhaz. הי"ד.
Birth and lineage. Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger was born in Debrecen in תרע"ד (1914), amid the upheaval of the outbreak of the First World War, and named for the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, who had been niftar about a decade earlier. His father was Reb Yitzchak Isaac Weinberger of Debrecen, and his grandfather Reb Shmuel Weinberger of Svaliava — a brother of the famed chassid Reb Shimon "Pariner" Weinberger, a close follower of Reb Meir'l of Premishlan. Among Reb Shmuel's other sons were Reb Shlomo Yehuda Weinberger, ABD of Bagad, Reb Yonah (shochet u'bodek in Nyíregyháza), and Reb Menachem Manish of Ungvár.
His yeshivos. Marked from childhood by extraordinary hasmadah, he learned first under Reb Shlomo Tzvi Sternberg, ABD of Debrecen, then traveled to the Levushei Mordechai's yeshiva in Mád; after the Levushei Mordechai's petirah he continued under his successor the Kav Chaim, Reb Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich, and afterward learned by Reb Zev Wolf Ginzler of Fehérgyarmat, the Toldos Yisrael, renowned for his charifus.
His semichos. Ginzler's semichah letter praised him as "קנקן חדש מלא ישן" — a new vessel filled with old wine — whose yiras shamayim preceded his chochmah, with mastery in Yoreh De'ah including the difficult halachos of niddah and mikvaos. The Binyan Dovid of Ihel, Reb Dovid Dov Meisels, examined him rigorously as both bachur and avreich and attested to his penetrating, precise halachic reasoning; Sternberg wrote that he was fit to serve as rav in any community. His chiddushim were already appearing in the Klausenburg journal Or HaTorah by תרצ"ז (1937).
Marriage and Felegyhaz. Around תרצ"ו (1936) he married Rebbetzin Rochel Leah, daughter of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — the kiddushin officiated by Reb Aharon Dovid Rubinstein, author of Nefashos Odi, and the kesubah read by Reb Shneur Pollak. He remained samuch al shulchan choso, founded a yeshiva that drew dozens of talmidim, gave a fixed shiur to the baalei batim on Maseches Nazir, and served as shliach tzibbur for Mussaf on the Yamim Nora'im. In תרצ"ח (1938) he was formally appointed Felegyhaz's dayan and halachic authority.
His petirah and his Torah. In the winter of תש"ב (1942) he was seized for the Hungarian Munkaszolgálat, the forced-labor service. After months without word, news reached the family on ד' ניסן that he was no longer alive; since the exact date was never known, his yahrzeit was fixed on the day the report arrived. His four children — Baruch Yaakov, Buna Gimmel, Tzirel, and Chaim Shmuel — and Rebbetzin Rochel Leah were later all murdered al kiddush Hashem (her yahrzeit is י' תמוז). After the war his brother Reb Chaim Shimon Weinberger returned to Felegyhaz, found the kehillah destroyed, and in the abandoned home discovered bundles of handwritten Torah manuscripts; gathered and treasured, they were published as Shaarei Yom Tov — the sole enduring remnant of his Torah. הי"ד.
Birth and Family. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush was born in תר"ז (1847) in Bánóc (Bánovce nad Ondavou), near Michalovce in Slovakia. His father, R' Boruch HaLevi Friedman, was niftar when Yaakov was still a small child; his mother Sara (née Gross) then married R' Eliyahu Beilos, and the boy grew up bearing the Beilush name that has remained the family’s ever since.
His Yeshivos and Rebbeim. He learned in three of the great yeshivos of his age. First under the Maharyi Assad of Szerdahely, in whose home he lived as a hoyz-bachur and whom all his life he called “Adoni Mori v’Rabbi”; then in Ujhel under R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel, son of the Baal Sha’arei Torah; and finally in Pressburg under the Ksav Sofer, among whose hundred and thirty named talmidim he is listed in Igros Soferim, beside R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld and the Shevet Sofer. By a striking convergence both his rebbeim — the Maharyi Assad and R' Yirmiyahu Loew — stood together in 1864 before Kaiser Franz Joseph in the Hungarian Orthodox delegation that fought the opening of a Reform seminary; and it was there, before the mirrored walls of the waiting-room, that the aged Maharyi Assad, seeing his own reflection, took it for an elder on whose face the Shechinah rested and bade “him” speak first.
His Rebbeim in Chassidus. In chassidus he was bound to Reb Hershele of Liska, to his father-in-law Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, and to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, whom he cites in his chiddushim — and above all to Belz, in a bond his descendants carry as Belzer chassidim to this day. After the Divrei Chaim’s petirah he wavered between Shinova and Belz; setting out for Belz he faltered midway, but when he came before the Belzer Rebbe the Rebbe said only, “You have already left the realm of doubt” — and seeing the ruach hakodesh laid bare, R' Yaakov clung to Belz unbreakably.
His Marriages. He first married, around תרכ"ו (1866), the daughter of a wealthy man near Liska, on the condition that he be supported to learn undisturbed; when the father-in-law reneged, the two came before Reb Hershele of Liska for a din Torah, who ruled that R' Yaakov divorce her, and after the get he returned to the Lisker yeshiva. There Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, visiting and shown the bachurim at their learning, was so taken with R' Yaakov that he asked Reb Hershele to make the shidduch with his daughter Bina Gittel — and around תרל"ג (1873) they were wed, binding the Beilush line to Sanz and, through Rav Herzkele, to the Turei Zahav.
His Rabbanus. He served as Rav in Kazinc (Sajókazinc), then in Pátsj — Máriapócs, Rav Herzkele’s own birthplace, and from תרמ"א (1881) as ABD of Yanushi (Kántorjánosi), the seat Rav Herzkele himself had once held, until his petirah. His name stands on the great rabbinic declarations of his day — the call of the eighty-four rabbonim of תרמ"ב for G-d-fearing communal leadership, the psak on metzitzah of תר"ס, and the declaration against Zionism of תרס"ה. In his last years, after the war and the ruin it brought, a notice went out in the Yiddish press appealing for his support, calling him “a tzaddik and a precious Jew.”
His Sefer and His Children. His chiddushei Torah on Beitzah, Kesuvos and other masechtos survived in manuscript — found after the war by his granddaughter Rachel Ornstein in a heap of discarded seforim in the Yanushi square, and printed at last in תש"מ (1980) by his grandson R' Chaim Tzvi Lieberman of Johannesburg, a son of Rebbetzin Frimet, as Pri Mishnas Yaakov — its name woven from the initials of his children. His own library held treasured seforim — among them his personal copy of the Shaarei Tzedek of the Maharam Panet (Munkacs, תרמ"ד), which survives to this day. Of his eleven children, his daughter Rivka made aliyah and was the only one niftar in her bed; his daughter Frimet became the wife of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman; his son R' Shalom gathered and printed the Zikaron Naftali, the stories of his grandfather Rav Herzkele; and his sons R' Moshe and R' Yehuda with their families were murdered al kiddush Hashem on ג' סיון תש"ד, and Frimet on י' תמוז תש"ד — הי"ד.
His Petirah. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush was niftar on כ"ב מרחשון תרפ"ב (1921) in Yanushi, and buried there in a special ohel, restored in recent years by the Beilush family of New York. His matzeivah names him “the rav, the gaon, the famed tzaddik … who served in the crown of rabbanus in the holy kehilla of Yanushi.”
The Family He Was Born Into. R' Naftali Herzka HaLevi Zilberman — Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — was born to R' Yaakov Peretz HaLevi Zilberman, a direct descendant generation after generation of the Turei Zahav, R' Dovid HaLevi Segal of Lvov, and to Rebbetzin Frumt. The family sources differ on his birth: one gives about תקפ"ה (1824/5) in Máriapócs, while Zichron Naftali HeChadash gives תק"פ in the village of Poytish, in the Szabolcs district. The variance is not resolved here. His mother was known as “di gute tzniusdike Frumt”: each day she herself led her sons Herzkele and his brother R' Moshe to cheder, weeping in tefillah that they grow to be true yerei Shamayim.
His Father’s House. R' Yaakov Peretz served as the shochet u'bodek of the village and was known through the whole region as a yerei Shamayim. And yet Reb Herzkele told afterward that his father warned his descendants not to take up shechita — because of the nisyonos that pass over a shochet u'bodek, and the severity with which Chazal speak of them. Reb Herzkele testified that he never afterward found one man of his family in that trade.
"You Made a Bitter Mistake." The shechita did not feed them. Meat was scarce in the village and the baalei batim few and poor, and the post was never a full one; his father fought bread and hunger. For a second parnassah he distilled yayin saraf in a pot kept for it, cooking grain bought from the priests of the district and selling to the villagers.
It looked to some of his neighbours as though R' Yaakov Peretz were growing rich on it. They went to the priests and raised the price of the grain, and set up to distill it themselves. A short while later they came back to him and said they had lost everything. He answered them smiling: what did you imagine — that my parnassah comes out of distilling yayin saraf? You made a bitter mistake. I live from the mistakes the priests make; and because of them the others leave and come back to me.
What Reb Herzkele spoke of with longing all his life was a thing his father did each year as Elul came in. R' Yaakov Peretz would stand in the doorway with the machzor of Rosh Hashanah open in his hands, and point with his finger: my son, when a man davens this tefillah he must have this kavanah; and in this tefillah, this one. So he taught the boy the kavanos of the Yamim Noraim, one tefillah at a time, standing in a doorway in a village in Szabolcs.
His Mother, and the Cheder. His mother took him and his brother R' Moshe to the house of the melamed herself — and the record of the family says she danced with them on the way, singing: לאמיר גיין אין חדר לערנען די תורה, מיר זאלען קענען דינען דעם הייליגען בורא — let us go to cheder to learn the Torah, so that we should be able to serve the holy Creator.
He built a limud on what she had done. On the words of the piyut הבאים עמך בברית חותמך ומבטן לשמך המה נמולים — who come into the bris of Your seal, and from the womb are circumcised to Your name — he asked how the piyut can speak of the womb, when the chiyuv of milah begins only on the eighth day. His answer was that the milah of the eighth day does its work only where the father has first cut away the orlah of the heart, and that begins in the womb: it hangs entirely on the yiras Shamayim and the taharah that a father and mother put into a child before he is born. He brought the Gemara (Yoma 82b) of the woman with child who smelled food on Yom Kippur, whom they quieted with a whisper that the day was Yom Kippur, and of whom it was read בטרם אצרך בבטן ידעתיך — before I formed you in the belly I knew you — and from her came R' Yochanan.
His Brother. Besides Reb Herzkele there were two other children: the eldest, Rochel, who married R' Yitzchak Aizik Friedman, the Tiferes Yitzchak, Rov of Nyiregyhaza, and a younger brother, R' Moshe of Dibeva in the Maramarosh district, who held a rabbanus some years and was niftar in his youth. Of R' Moshe it was told that he turned his nights into days and did not go to his bed at all; asked how a man could learn so without a settled mind, he answered that the Ribbono shel Olam does not lack sharp minds able to resolve a difficult Rambam — what is lacking in our day is amal haTorah, and he kept it by learning through every hour and taking his sleep in the middle of the learning.
His Rebbeim. R' Herzkele travelled to and learned from a number of the leading tzaddikim of his generation, and in every one of their courts he sat as a simple chassid — never at the head of the table or by the mizrach wall, but in the lowest seat. His rebbeim were Reb Tzvi Hersh of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah, the Saraf of Tosh, R' Asher Anshil Yungreis of Csenger (the Menuchas Asher), and R' Asher Yeshaya, the previous Rebbe of Ratzfert — whose Shacharis he treasured for the time it left him to prepare for davening. Once, caught unready when the Rebbe came early, he was asked only, “Are you ready already?” — and the very words of the tzaddik transformed him, so that he stood prepared before Hashem. For Torah he learned also under R' Yeshaya of Kalov, and in chassidus he was drawn to the Selisher Rav, R' Yehoshua of Belz, and the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova. But above all he was bound to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, who ordained him as a rebbe and to whom he traveled for the Yamim Noraim and Yamim Tovim, bearing the kvitlach of hundreds.
The Place by the Oven. Wherever he came, Reb Herzkele sat in the beis medrash beside the oven, learning and davening where nobody looked, and he did the same in Sanz. Even at his rebbe's tish his place was at the back of the room, and he never pushed forward for shirayim. He went up for Elul and Tishrei and stayed through the Yamim Noraim, sometimes weeks past them.
Once he was standing in his usual place at the tish when a thought came into his head: not one of the household here knows me. I have never pressed forward to the Rebbe except to hand in a kvittel and take shalom — and who knows whether the holy Rebbe knows me at all? In that moment he heard his own name called out: the Divrei Chaim was calling him up to be given shirayim.
The incident caused him great anguish — not pleasure that his rebbe had singled him out, but fear that he had stumbled, chas v'shalom, in the issur of one who questions his rebbe in his heart.
The Knife Bought at Shavuos. One year, while he was serving as rov, he was prevented from being with his rebbe over the Yamim Noraim. As Shavuos came he decided to travel to Sanz for the chag instead, reasoning that all the moadim are named in the Torah and Shavuos is zman matan Toraseinu, so that the moadim are all folded into it. Now the minhag in Sanz was that knives were sold near the Divrei Chaim's house on erev Rosh Hashanah, as a segulah for long life and parnassah — החותך חיים לכל חי, who cuts out life for every living thing.
So Reb Herzkele, having come at Shavuos to make up what he had missed at Rosh Hashanah, went looking for where knives were sold, and found only one woman, who put up her price by a few perutos. The men standing there watched him buy it and mocked him: look at this Hungarian — he thinks today is Rosh Hashanah, and he is buying a knife.
When the door opened and the thousands went in to take shalom, he came in among them; and the moment the household saw him they called him up to his rebbe. The Divrei Chaim put out his hand to him with joy and said: שלום עליכם, א גיט יאהר, א גיט יאהר — a good year, a good year. His son and successor R' Moshe used to add that it is an explicit Gemara (Megillah 31b): עצרת נמי ראש השנה היא — Atzeres too is a Rosh Hashanah.
Thunder and Lightning. He travelled once to Sanz for Shabbos parshas Va'eschanan, when his rebbe was already old. The Divrei Chaim kept his way of reading the Torah himself every Shabbos and read that Shabbos too, but his voice had gone weak and was barely heard in the crowd. After davening Reb Herzkele turned to R' Meir Levelecki and asked him whether he had heard the thunder and the lightning at the reading of the Aseres HaDibros. R' Meir was astonished — the voice had hardly carried at all. And Reb Herzkele had been standing where he always stood, at the back of the beis medrash, by the oven.
The Sanz–Ruzhin Machlokes (1869). His bond with Sanz was not merely personal but ideological, and he stood by it when it cost something. In תרכ"ט (1869), after R' Berinyu Friedman, a scion of the Ruzhin court, fell in with the maskilim and publicly attacked traditional Yiddishkeit, the Divrei Chaim opened his campaign against the Sadigura court; and when its supporters proclaimed a cherem against him, the rabbonim of Hungary entered the battle in his defense. On Isru Chag Shavuos תרכ"ט, at a great public gathering, R' Naftali Herzka set his name to the declarations for the Divrei Chaim alongside the leading rabbonim of the land — among them the Kol Aryeh of Bergsas, the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, and R' Shlomo Shapira of Munkacs.
Rav and Rebbe of Ratzfert. He served first as Rav of Kántorjánosi (Jánosi), and from תרמ"א (1881) as ABD of Ratzfert (Újfehértó), where many chassidim came to him for yeshuah and brachah — his own court, distinct from the later court of the Halberstam Ratzferter Rebbe, who would sit in the town a generation after him. He was honored by the rabbonim of his region, among them R' Shlomo Leib Weinberger of Bagad. Of his own role he spoke with his lifelong humility, on the passuk “Ki seitzei eish”: “a fire of chassidishe Yidden went out and met thorns — that is me; shalem yeshalem hamav’ir — the Ribono Shel Olam who lit the fire answers for it, not I.”
His Family. He married Rebbetzin Rachel, a daughter of R' Isser Dovid. His daughter Bina Gittel married R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush, av beis din of Jánosi — father of Rebbetzin Frimet, through whom the Sanz chassidus and the Turei Zahav passed into the Lieberman line; his other sons-in-law were R' Dovid Kestenbaum and R' Shmuel Feigel. His sons were R' Yaakov Peretz of Nyírbátor, R' Aharon, and R' Moshe, who filled his place in Ratzfert. His Torah and his maasos were gathered in the sefer Zikaron Naftali.
The Shabbos Shuva Drasha. In Ratzfert the whole town said the entire Sefer Tehillim in the shul on Shabbos Shuva after the morning tish, and afterward Reb Herzkele came in to darshen. One year he opened it like this. These are the days of teshuvah, he said, and every man must do teshuvah and be modeh before Hashem for his aveiros — and so I too am modeh. The Ribbono shel Olam gave us the great good of these days, Elul and the Selichos and Rosh Hashanah and the ten days, so that a man should perfect himself in them and learn Torah with hasmadah, and it is known that Torah is not acquired but with hasmadah. And in that I did not stand. I did not learn in these holy days with hasmadah — and if so, how am I to stand and say a drasha? So I am modeh and admit it.
Then he said a long and deep pilpul on Maseches Yoma, and after it a drasha on chinuch habanim, and at the end blessed the town with a good year and a good final sealing.
His Avodah. He lived in utter simplicity: he fasted much of his life, and his favorite food was cold potatoes; he traveled only in a wagon closed on all four sides, that his eyes not stray beyond his dalet amos; and he gave long hours to readying body and soul before he would daven. His tefillah was long and unsparing. For yeshuos he leaned on two avodos above all — to recite the whole of Sefer Tehillim without interruption, and to serve as gabbai for Kupas R' Meir Baal HaNes and Kollel Shomrei HaChomos, gathering tzedakah and giving away his own funds the moment they came. To one who complained that the tzaddikim were each too hard to reach, he handed a pushke for the poor of Eretz Yisrael: “This tzaddik is always accessible — speak to him as long as you wish, and give whatever you desire.”
He Clothed Them in Tzitzis. More than the segulos he gave, Reb Herzkele used the very moment a Yid came to him for a yeshuah to strengthen him in a mitzvah — and the mitzvah dearest to him was tzitzis. When one came seeking yeshuos whom he saw was not accustomed to a tallis katan, he would gently press upon him to take on a kosher arba kanfos, drawing down rachamei Shamayim through the mitzvah itself and not through a segulah alone. The full measure of this was told only generations later. His grandson Reb Moshe Zilberman zt"l, who after the war settled in Eretz Yisrael and gave himself to the chinuch of Jewish children, once bought talleisim ketanim for talmidim of his who had none and saw to it himself that they wore them; and when he came before his Rebbe, Reb Aharon of Belz, the Belzer Rebbe asked of his work and then told him: “This midah is yours by yerushah from your fathers. Your zaideh, the holy Rov of Ratzfert, kept a small room beside his sukkah filled with talleisim ketanim, and when tzaddikim yesharim came before him he would clothe them in them.” So when such a one came before Reb Herzkele, he would draw him to the mitzvah of tzitzis by dressing him in it with his own hands.
What the Ahavas Yisroel Said. The Ahavas Yisroel of Vizhnitz, who lived in those parts, used to speak of Reb Herzkele in high terms, and said that had he lived longer he would have become known as a baal madreiga. Once, at a gathering, a man said in his presence that he had known Reb Herzkele. The Rebbe answered him: you are gravely mistaken. You did not know him — you only saw him. For he too, like his brother, hid himself among the vessels, and with his wondrous chochma he covered himself over so that he should not be recognised.
"Trust Not in Princes." Travelling to Sanz once, he was stopped on the road by a Sanzer chassid who asked him to carry a sum of money to the Rebbe. When he came in to take shalom the room was full of wealthy chassidim and anshei maaseh, and the Divrei Chaim turned to them and said that he needed such a sum at that moment for an important mitzvah of tzedakah that had come to his hand, and had no money by him — who could supply it? He turned to the rich men there as to the rest, and not one of them had such a sum on him.
When nobody opened his mouth, Reb Herzkele said in his humility that he had brought the very sum, having received it from a certain chassid. The Divrei Chaim took it from him with great joy, and opened his mouth in chochma at once: David HaMelech said אל תבטחו בנדיבים — trust not in princes — for the wealthy leave their money at home; but through a man who has nothing, through him a yeshuah can come, as you have seen, that it was he who saved me and brought me the money.
Why They Came to Him. The Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet once explained the crowds at his door with an argument. By other admorim, he said, whose fathers were admorim before them, the chassidim go on coming even when a brachah does not work — they tell themselves that this Rebbe is not like his father, but it is still for the good, and they come to sit in his shade. But this one inherited no chassidim from his father. A man who came to Reb Herzkele once and was not answered would not come again. That they come back is itself the proof.
When the Kedushas Yom Tov said this to him, Reb Herzkele answered that it was a wonder in his own eyes too — that they all come to him, and that his brachos leave an impression above. He held the whole of it to be a maaseh nissim; and therefore the money he was given he gave away entire to the poor, because he did not want to have benefit from a maaseh nissim. Elsewhere the same Rebbe said that had Reb Herzkele lived in the days of the Baal Shem Tov they would tell mofsim of him — a poel yeshuos the like of whom there is none; and he was unsure whether he might be let to lead Pesukei d'Zimra at all, for he breaks so many Jewish hearts with his tefillos.
The Hundred Gold Coins He Borrowed and Gave Straight Back. One of his chassidim came to the house, and Reb Herzkele asked him for a loan of a hundred gold coins — he needed to give them to his son R' Aharon, to pay the gentile workmen who were doing work in the house. The chassid handed over the sum. Reb Herzkele told him to wait a few moments — and then repaid the loan.
The chassid could not make sense of it, and asked him outright: if the Rebbe had money, what was the loan for? Reb Herzkele told him. The money that was in my hand is money I was given by Yidden together with their kvitlach. Money of that kind I did not want to have reaching gentile workmen. So I borrowed other money from you — and paid you back out of this.
He would not take from it, as the Kedushas Yom Tov had heard him say; and he would not let it pass through a wall or a floor either. Money handed to him with a kvittel on it was not, to his mind, money at all in the ordinary sense, and where it could not go to the poor he would go to the trouble of borrowing so that it need not go anywhere else.
Pinchas'l the Wagon-Driver. To his own son he put it differently. People come to me with their requests, he said, and go home and see their yeshuah and say Herzka is a rebbe. And it does not begin there at all. They were not helped through any rebbe-ship. They were helped in the merit of Pinchas'l the wagon-driver — who had earned nothing the whole week and had nothing for Shabbos, and because these people hired his wagon to come here, in that merit they were answered. And at the end of it they say that Herzka is a rebbe.
Yeshuos and Segulos. A man falsely accused of poisoning wine he sent home by train, telling him to say Tehillim the whole way; he said it through his tears, and the nobleman sitting opposite, moved by the weeping, proved to be the judge in the case, and acquitted him.
Every Tu B'Shvat he said the whole Tehillim to merit a beautiful esrog. One year he broke off in the middle to bentsch a woman in hard labour — and she was saved; and that year his esrog came out mehudar on one side only. He took it as the price of the interruption, and paid it without complaint.
Before ז' אדר each year he went to the kever of R' Yitzchak Isaac of Kaliv and said Tehillim there. It is told that he would say them until he heard the Kaliver's voice join his own, and that then he knew the yeshuah was sealed.
"It Is Still a Time to Dance." On Chanukah of תרנ"ז, the winter before he died, Reb Herzkele danced with unusual hislahavus, saying that now it is still a time to dance — יעצט איז נאך צייט צי טאנצען. And he told why. R' Uri the Saraf of Strelisk once came to R' Moshe Leib of Sassov to ask him for money, and R' Moshe Leib answered: I have no money, but instead I will dance for your honour — and danced the whole night through, the Strelisker never taking his eyes off him. In the morning R' Moshe Leib went out to gather the money and was gone two days.
When he came back he explained where he had been. Years before, collecting for pidyon shvuyim, he had been helped in a strange city by a boy who showed him the doors of the givers, and had promised him that when his wedding came he would come and dance at it. Now, going out to collect for the Strelisker, he had come into a town and heard the sound of a chassan's rejoicing — and it was that same boy going to his chuppah. So Hashem had led him by a true road, that he should be able to keep the word of his mouth — and from then until now I have been dancing.
Reb Herzkele finished the story and turned to the room: Shemini Atzeres and Simchas Torah are a time of marriage and a time to dance, and the gates stand open until Chanukah, ner mitzvah v'Torah ohr — and so until Chanukah it is still a time to dance. It was the last Chanukah of his life.
"It Seemed to Me That Today Is Yom Kippur." In that last year he travelled with the Rebbe of Gorlitz through several towns, serving him as his gabbai. In one town they honoured Reb Herzkele to be shliach tzibbur for Pesukei d'Zimra, and when he reached the words נפשנו חכתה לה' — our soul has waited for Hashem — he lifted the amud off its place, set it on his head, and ran round the beis medrash crying the words.
Afterward, at the Gorlitzer's tish, he said to him: איך ווייס נישט, עפעס האט זיך מיר געדאכט ביי פסוקי דזמרה אז ס'איז יום כיפור — I do not know why, but it seemed to me during Pesukei d'Zimra that today is Yom Kippur. The Gorlitzer sighed deeply and said nothing further. When Yom Kippur came, and word went out that his neshama had left him in purity, the thing was understood.
The Kvittel Without the Words. Every year before the Yamim Noraim he sent a kvittel to the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, and in his last year he sent one as always. When he was niftar and the news reached Sighet, those close to the Kedushas Yom Tov kept it from him, and only on erev Sukkos did he learn of it. Going into his sukkah that year he turned to the company and said: a wondrous thing. Every year R' Herzka's way was to ask, among all the requests in the note he sent me, that he should merit long life — and this year he left the words out. From this we see that the tzaddik already knew his time had come. The story is told in the name of R' Yoel Teitelbaum of Satmar, who said it over in Montreal in תש"כ.
The Salt in the Cup. On Shabbos Teshuvah, ו' תשרי תרנ"ח, Reb Herzkele gave his drasha and announced to the assembled kehilla that it was his last. On the Monday, the day of the Selichos of the Thirteen Middos, he took a cup of yayin saraf, took up a full handful of salt, and put it in. Asked what this was, he answered: you know that I fast in these days as a rule, but the weakness on me now will not let me, and I am forced to drink a little — so that I should have no pleasure from it, I put salt in.
And he added that he accepted the judgment on himself, that this punishment of not being able to fast was his due, because he had not kept the mitzvah of listening to the words of chachamim. He had once been by the Rebbe of Shinova, the Divrei Yechezkel, and told him how weak his health was, and the Rebbe said to him: ראצפערטער רב, עסט מען נישט קאלטע ריבלעך, מען עסט א גוטען יויך און פלייש — Ratzferter Rov, one does not eat cold potatoes; one eats a good soup with meat, and so a man gathers strength. He had not listened, and so, he said, the weakness was coming to him.
Those standing there asked him why he had not obeyed his rebbe. He answered them: אפילו אויף די קאלטע קרומפירע קען איך קיין דין וחשבון געבען, זאל איך נאך עסען יויך מיט פלייש? ווי אזוי וועל איך נאך דעמאלס אויסזעהן? — even for the cold potatoes I cannot give a din v'cheshbon before the King of kings. Shall I eat soup with meat as well? How will I look then?
Erev Yom Kippur, ט' תשרי תרנ"ח. Before the shechitas hakapparos he went to the mikveh and did the kapparos, and stood to say Selichos. When the Selichos were finished he said Krias Shema of shacharis but did not daven — saying, in the words the sefer records, that on that day one is exempt from tefillah. (Which day he meant, the sefer supplies in a bracket of its own: the day of a man's death.)
At midday he went down to the mikveh again — and on the way met people coming toward him carrying empty vessels. He drew back from it, for it is brought in the sefarim hakedoshim that a man who goes out on the road and is met by people with empty vessels has not met a good sign. He turned round, went home, and shut himself in his room.
Yom Kippur had already come in. The tzibbur stood waiting in his beis medrash and he did not come. When a long time had passed they went into his room, and found him lying on his bed — for in that hour his soul had been bound in the bond of everlasting life.
The Two Women on the Train. They did not want to tell his sister, the Rebbetzin Rochel, until the fast was out. On motzaei Yom Kippur her son, the Rov of Nyiregyhaza, told her only that they would travel to Ratzfert to visit her brother, who was ill, meaning that she should learn it there. But when they had taken their seats on the train, two peasant women sat down near them, and one said aloud to the other: have you heard the terrible news — the rabbi, the wonder-worker of Ratzfert, has gone from the world.
The levayah went out on motzaei Yom Kippur, with thousands walking and dozens of rabbanim at their head. A Hungarian newspaper of the day described it, and counted among those who came the clergy of every Christian denomination in the district. The local gentile press wrote of his tzidkus, and of the poverty he had lived in for all the gifts his chassidim had brought him. And a tzaddik said over him: my brother Reb Herzkele — up there you will lack nothing; the cold potatoes you will have there too. But for us, you are a loss beyond replacing.
What Is Cut on His Matzeivah. They buried him in the beis hachaim of Ratzfert, and cut on the stone: פה נטמן הרב הגה"ק הצדיק המפורסם רודף צדקה וחסד, רבים הלכו לאורו, חסיד וענו — here is hidden the rav, the gaon hakadosh, the famous tzaddik, a pursuer of tzedakah and chesed; many walked by his light; a chassid and an anav — and then his name, and that seventeen years he served here in the crown of rabbanus, and the date.
The Kever, and the Shidduchim. One year a number of men went up to his kever on his yoma d'hilula, erev Yom Kippur, and among them were several who had sons and daughters already of age. Every one of them was answered inside the year and brought his child to the bond of erusin — the last of them a few weeks before the following Yom Kippur, with a shidduch for his daughter. It is from such things that his kever became known as a segulah for shidduchim. In later years the Maharid of Belz, R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach, lodging in Ratzfert through the war, would sit only at a table that had been Reb Herzkele's, and asked to carry that table and a chair home with him for the kedushah that clung to them. His kever became a place of tefillah for his descendants and his chassidim, and each year on his yahrzeit his descendants and chassidim come to daven there — and stay to keep Yom Kippur in the shadow of it.
The hidden tzaddik of Liska. Reb Meir Avraham Lieberman, a son of Reb Shimon of Shenya, settled in Liska to be near his rebbi, the Lisker Rebbe — the Ach Pri Tevuah — whose direct talmid he was, and was known as a hidden tzaddik.
After his passing the Lisker Rebbe delivered a bitter and emotional hesped, printed at the conclusion of his sefer, declaring publicly that he had hoped Reb Meir Avraham would one day "fill his place." Niftar 11 Nissan, 1872.
A son of the Shenya line. Reb Meshulam Lieberman, a son of Reb Shimon of Shenya, learned in Pressburg in the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer. He married into the family of R' Tzvi Hersh HaKohen Glanz — by way of which the family's threads reached into the Sighet–Satmar–Atzei Chaim chasidishe line.
Rav of Kashau. Reb Kalman Lieberman (1838–1904), a son of Reb Shimon of Shenya, served as Av Beis Din of Tarna and Mátészalka, and finally of Kashau (Košice). In his home he raised his young nephew Adolph Zukor, who later left for America. The Sátoraljaújhely civil registry preserves the family's records: Zukor's mother Chana (Hani) Lieberman, a daughter of Reb Shimon of Shenya, married Jakab Zucker at Ricse on 18 June 1867 — and Adolph's own elder brother Ahron, born at Ricse on 21 September 1870, took the Lieberman family name and became a rav, Rabbi Ahron (Arthur) Lieberman, niftar in Eretz Yisrael in 1950. Zukor lived in Mátészalka in the years 1881–1885 — the town of his uncle's rabbanus — and a marble plaque on the outer wall of the Mátészalka shul keeps his memory there to this day.
The an early forebear of the line. Reb Shimon Lieberman of Mád stands at the head of the Lieberman line. From him came seven sons whose rabbanus continued unbroken at Shenya (Szína) for a hundred consecutive years. Mád, in the Tokaj-Hegyalja, was the city the family always looked to as the origin of its line — a seat of Torah for over a century, home in later generations to the Levushei Mordechai and the Shaarei HaYosher.
The worlds the family bridged. Through marriage and learning the line he founded was bound to the Machatzis HaShekel, the Vilna Gaon, the the Maggid of Mezritch, the Chozeh of Lublin, the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai, and the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel; it produced talmidim of the Chasam Sofer and the Maharyi Assad, and chassidim of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz and Reb Hershele Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah. From the founder the line came down through Reb Shimon of Shenya — son-in-law of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד of Felegyhaz, and onward to the family living today.
The gaon of the Acharonim. Rabbi Akiva Eiger (רעק"א, 1761–1837) was held in his own lifetime to be the gadol hador, and his name became a byword for analytic genius wherever Jews learned. His Gilyon HaShas — terse notes and cross-references printed on the margin of the Vilna Shas — and his teshuvos are cornerstones of the bais medrash to this day; the Netziv kept his responsa on his table always, and R' Chaim Brisker treated a line of his like the word of a Rishon.
The iluy of Eisenstadt. Born in Eisenstadt (one of the Sheva Kehillos), a child of phenomenal memory, at six or seven he is said to have cracked a sugya that had defeated the best minds of the Breslau yeshiva. At twelve he went to Breslau to his uncle and rebbi R' Wolf Eiger, who marked him to fill his place; he took his mother's "more distinguished" family name, Eiger, over his father's name Günz.
Lissa, Markisch-Friedland, Posen. He married into wealth in Lissa and sat learning on his father-in-law's support until a great fire ruined the family; pressed at last to take a salaried post, he served as rav of Markisch-Friedland for twenty-four years and then, from תקע"ה (1815), as rav of the great Prussian-Polish city of Posen for twenty-three more, until his petirah. In both towns he ran a yeshiva alongside the rabbanus, and kept a punishing daily order — up at four, Mishnah, a balebatim shiur, his daily Gemara shiur, beis din, sick-visiting, and answering the letters that poured in from across the Jewish world until midnight.
His lomdus and his kushyos. His sharp, exacting questions became legendary — a kushya of Rabbi Akiva Eiger was reckoned all but impossible to answer, and to "resolve" one too quickly only proved you had not grasped it; R' Eliezer Gordon said settling one was like the seven clean days, where a slip sends you back to the start. R' Elchonon Wasserman said he could not gauge how far above him Rabbi Akiva Eiger stood, since he was not Rabbi Akiva Eiger on even a single page of Shas. He wrote with extreme economy, "for the simplest path to the truth is the shortest," and refused the inflated honorifics of his day — calling them "the dust of flattery."
Rav and builder. As rav of Posen he bent his authority to the public good. When cholera struck in 1831 he issued takanos that markedly cut the toll — boiling drinking water, thinning out the crowds in shul by lottery and shortening the davening, even a hot drink before Shacharis against the custom — and received a letter of thanks from King Friedrich Wilhelm III. He administered the bequest that built the "Bais Shlomo" Jewish hospital, and stood at the head of the rabbis opposing the Haskalah and the early Reform, holding that to surrender a single letter of Chazal endangered the whole Torah; toward the chassidim, by contrast, his stance was mild.
Family, talmidim, and his petirah. His son-in-law was the Chasam Sofer of Pressburg, who said that only after seeing his father-in-law could one begin to grasp the humility of Moshe Rabbeinu; among his talmidim were R' Yosef Zundel of Salant — the rebbi of R' Yisrael Salanter — and R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer, and his grandson R' Yehuda Leib Eiger became the founder of the Lublin chassidus. He was niftar in Posen on י"ג תשרי תקצ"ח (1837) at about seventy-six; by his own will he forbade hespedim and ornate titles on his matzeivah, asking only that his talmidim learn mishnayos for his neshama.
The Gaon of Zaloshin. R' Moshe was born in תקמ"ט (1789) to his father, the nagid R' Gershon, who lived on until תק"ץ (1830). He became the rav of Zaloshin (Działoszyn) in central Poland — a gaon, in the words of the gedolim who knew him, “distinguished in Torah and in chassidus,” though the record notes he was not formally numbered among the chassidim, even as his own son would later rise to an admor’s chair. (He is not to be confused with R' Moshe Yanover, a second R' Moshe of Zaloshin in those years.)
The Praise of the Gedolei HaDor. When his Torah came toward print, the giants of the generation set their names before it. R' Akiva Eiger wrote of him as a friend, “the rav distinguished in Torah and chassidus, who fears and trembles at the word of Hashem,” recalling that the tzaddik had once lodged in his own home. R' Efraim Zalman Margolios, the Beis Efraim, wrote that “all know he is holy from the womb”; and the Shemen Rokeach, R' Elazar Löw, gave his haskamah and called him mechutan.
His Marriage. He married the rebbetzin Esther, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel Katz of Wyszogród — of the family of the famed tzaddik R' Shmuel Katz of Łask. Her uncle R' Yosef HaKohen Katz was himself a mechutan of R' Akiva Eiger, binding R' Moshe’s house to the gedolei hador on every side.
His Avodah. In Zaloshin he founded a gemilus chasadim society to uphold the poor, and a chevra to say Tehillim b’tzibbur. In tefillah he was a baal bechi, overflowing with hisorerus. From his youth he rose at chatzos every night — weekday, Shabbos, and Yom Tov alike. Once, at his own daughter’s wedding, as the mechutanim danced before the chuppah, he vanished from their eyes — and was found in the beis haknesses saying Tikkun Chatzos in a bitter voice. Passing through Krakow, he saw the worn, all-but-effaced matzeivah of the Megaleh Amukos in the old beis hakvaros, and gave generously from his own hand to raise a fitting matzeivah over that kadosh.
His Seforim. He authored the Siddur Tikkun Shabbos (Warsaw תקפ"ז / 1827) — tefillos for the year together with the dinim of Shabbos, woven through with collections from the seforim of mussar and chassidus of his day. His Mishpat Tzedek, which he had begun to ready for the press, was completed after his petirah and printed in Krotoszyn (תר"ג / 1843), with a great hesped, Ohel Moshe, set at its close — and by that sefer his name is carried.
His Petirah and His House. R' Moshe was niftar in תקצ"א (1831), at about fifty-two; the exact day is uncertain, recorded by some as 29 Tammuz and by others as 1 Av. His son, the Admor R' Yosef Gershon, av beis din of Warta (niftar תרנ"א / 1891), was succeeded in Warta by R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemda. Through his son-in-law R' Meir Yoskovitz his granddaughter married R' Dovid Dov Taub, the Binyan Dovid; and from his descendants came the Aleksander admorim of the Emunas Moshe and R' Binyamin Mendelson, rav of Komemiyus.
The iluy of Płock's chair. R' Yehuda Leib Margolios was born about תק"ז (1747) of a distinguished rabbinic house — a descendant of R' Yechiel Michel of Nemirov and kin of the Maharsha. He was a renowned iluy, and while still a boy of fifteen he wrote his first sefer, Tov v'Yafeh; in time he would be counted among the broad-minded gaonim of his age.
Rav of many kehillos. He served on the rabbinic chairs of a string of communities — Bezanov, Chotin, Shavrshin and Lesla — and of the ancient kehilla of Płock, and at last, from תקס"ד (1804), of Frankfurt an der Oder, where he led until his petirah. When he left Plotzk its honored chair passed to the Maharal Tzintz, the the Plotzker Gaon.
Torah and the wisdom of creation. He was a prolific mechaber across every field of Torah: halachic teshuvos in Pri Tevuah and Korban Reishis; drashos and mussar in Beis Middos and Atzei Eden; and — most unusually for a rav of his day — a sefer on chochmas hateva, the wisdom of the natural world, called Or Olam, in which he gathered the knowledge of creation into the service of Torah, in the way of the Rambam and the rishonim before him.
His talmidim. From his battei midrash went out many talmidim and morei horaah in Israel, among them R' Yisrael Likover, the father of the heilige R' Shimon of Yaroslav; and his seforim were learned far beyond the towns where he had sat, in the battei midrash of Poland and Germany alike.
His petirah. He was niftar on כ"ב סיון תקע"א (1811) in Frankfurt an der Oder, and there buried. His memory endured above all in Płock, the ancient kehilla on the Vistula whose chair he had held and handed to the Plotzker Gaon, where his Torah was learned until the churban swept the town away. זצ"ל.
The Plotzker Gaon. Reb Aryeh Leib Tzintz (the Maharal Tzintz, ~1768–1833) was among the towering lamdanim of Polish Jewry in the dor before the rise of the great chassidishe courts. He was born in Pińczów to R’ Moshe Eibeshitz, was orphaned of his father while still a child, and was raised in the home of an uncle whose family name, Tzintz (Zünz), he carried ever after. Famed across the Torah world simply as “Leibush Charif” — Leibush the Sharp — he was reckoned by Reb Akiva Eiger, who called him “one of the great ones of the time.”
Prague, the Noda B’Yehuda, and Pressburg. Around the age of twenty-five he traveled to Prague, where he drew close to the gadol hador of that generation, R’ Yechezkel Landau, the Noda B’Yehuda. The Noda B’Yehuda, who in his later years had taken on a practice of withholding haskamos from new works, made an exception for the young Tzintz and gave a warm haskama to his Yaalas Chen, writing that “for a man of such greatness I overcame my own resolve, for he is worthy.” From Prague he went for a time to Pressburg before returning to his native Poland.
The rabbanus of Płock and Warsaw. In תקנ״ה (1795) the people of Płock (Płock) called him to serve as their rav and av beis din, and it was by this rabbanus that he became famed forever as der Plotzker Gaon, the Gaon of Płock. He later served as av beis din in Tchechnov, and the kehillos of Maków, Nasielsk and Pułtusk turned to him as well. He settled at last in Warsaw, where he declined to take communal office, instead founding a yeshiva to which many talmidim streamed; his rebbetzin supported the household through her own business so that he could give himself wholly to Torah. Sheilos in halacha reached him from across the Jewish world, and his rulings tended toward the lenient.
His seforim and his talmidim. The Maharal Tzintz was extraordinarily prolific. He wrote his first work, Ayeles Ahuvim on Maseches Kesubos, at eighteen, and the bulk of his seforim before the age of thirty — among them Get Mekushar with Tiv Gittin and Tiv Kiddushin on the laws of gittin and kiddushin, Magen HaElef on the halachos of Pesach, Gur Aryeh Yehuda, Melo HaOmer on the Torah and the five megillos, Maayanei HaChochma on Bava Metzia, Yayin HaMesameach on yayin nesech, and many more. Foremost among his talmidim was R’ Yitzchak Meir Alter, the Chiddushei HaRim and founder of the court of Ger, and R’ Yaakov Gesundheit, later rav of Warsaw.
His petirah and the segula of his seforim. He was niftar on ג׳ אייר תקצ״ג (1833) and was buried in Warsaw, on the old Okopowa Street beis hachaim. In his final minutes — so the story is famously told — he called for a board and a quill and wrote, with his last strength, what amounted to his tzava’ah: that he would be a meilitz yosher, a heavenly advocate, for whoever exerts himself to print his seforim. “A merchant,” he added, “does not hang out a sign unless he has goods to sell.” Those words were engraved on his matzeivah, and the segula of printing the Maharal Tzintz’s seforim for a yeshuah became famous for generations; in our own time the Steipler Gaon and R’ Chaim Kanievsky upheld it, and yidden in need of salvation continue to print his works to this day. (A note on his yahrzeit: this site’s banner formerly carried כ״ב אלול; the widely attested yahrzeit, kept by the Machon Maharal Tzintz and the standard yahrzeit lists, is ג׳ אייר, and the date has been corrected accordingly.)
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תקמ"ה (1785) to R' Tzvi Menachem Mendel of Anipoli — "Reb Hersh Mendel" — son of the Rebbe Reb Zusha of Anipoli (his card), the holy brother of the Noam Elimelech, on whose knees Reb Hersh Mendel was raised; the father drank also from R' Pinchas of Koritz, from the Maggid of Zlotchov, R' Yechiel Michel — for whom this son was named — and from R' Moshe Sofer-STaM of Pshevorsk, the Ohr Pnei Moshe. His mother, Rebbetzin Sima, the father's second zivug, was a daughter of R' Dov Ber of Olinov, son of R' Tzvi of Pinsk — the only son of the Baal Shem Tov himself (his card): so the boy carried Reb Zusha on the one side and the Besht's own blood on the other. Reb Zusha's kever in Annopol is a stop on this site's map. He married Rebbetzin Bila, daughter of the gaon R' Yitzchak Halberstadt, ABD of Old Konstantin — of the line of the firstborn of the Yaavetz, R' Yaakov Emden.
The Rabbanus of Dinovitz. Before his thirtieth year, in תקע"ד (1814), he was called to the rabbanus of Dinovitz (Dunaivtsi) in the Podolia province of Ukraine — the town where his holy father rests — and there he sat on the chair of horaah for more than twenty years, a rav of the old Podolian school in the heartland where the Besht's fire had first burned.
The Mesirah, the Prison — and the Forest. Around תקצ"ו (1836) the Russian authorities arrested him with many Jews of the Ushitsa district and jailed him in the old monastery of Dinovitz — the same informers' affair for which the holy Rizhiner was imprisoned. They confiscated all his seforim and sent them to the censor in Vilna, who rendered into Russian every din of Choshen Mishpat concerning mosrim. Two years he sat under torture and afflictions, and was sentenced at the last to Siberian exile. Then came the deliverance the record preserves: on the road, in a thick forest, under escort of police and the Czar's soldiers, dozens of armed, brave-hearted chassidim ambushed the convoy and freed their aged rebbe by force, smuggling him across the Russian border — first to Rimanov in Galicia, and from there to Korima (Kurima) in the Šariš district of Hungary, close by the Galician border.
Reb Michel'i of Korima. In Korima he sat some eighteen years, and there the chroniclers nearly lose him — yet the record testifies that the fame of his wonders and yeshuos went far: he became "the tzaddik Reb Michel'i of Korima." One documented story is told by R' Shlomo of Bobov in Shlomo shel Malchus: in Bobov lived R' Yosef Nebenzahl — "der groisser Yosl" — a simple hide-dealer, childless twenty years. When R' Yechiel Michel passed through Bobov on his escape flight itself, Yosl pleaded before him; the tzaddik named a pidyon and blessed him with sons talmidei chachamim. After the tzaddik's histalkus a son was born to Yosl and named Alter Yechiel Michel for him — and that child grew into the gaon who served as dayan of Vishnitza and Raavad of Stanislav, mechaber of the Pri Ha'Etz on Yoreh Deah in four volumes and the shu"t Minchas Yechiel, of the great poskim of his generation: the blessing given in flight became torah for a dor. He was niftar at seventy-one on ז"ך סיון תרט"ז (1856) — one record gives כ"ו סיון, the conflict noted — and was buried in the Kurima beis hachaim, where his kever stands, a stop on the kever map of this site: שם חלקת מחוקק ספון.
The House After Him. His son R' Meshulam Zusha Yitzchak Auerbach, ABD of Tolmitsh (Tłumacz), married first Sterna Rachel, daughter of R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkass — son of the Maggid R' Mordechai of Chernobyl and son-in-law of the Mitteler Rebbe of Lubavitch — and remained in Ukraine at his father's flight, dwelling in Hornostaipel; in his second zivug he married a daughter of R' Chaim of Kossov, the Toras Chaim, and moved to Galicia, to the rabbanus of Tolmitsh, where he was niftar on ב' סיון תרמ"ב. From the first zivug came the grandson R' Mordechai Dov of Hornostaipel — mechaber of the shu"t Emek She'eilah and the Chibur LeTahara, and son-in-law of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — so that the house of Korima flowed into Chernobyl, Tzanz and the great courts of the east. The kever of R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkass, the mechutan's father, stands on this site's map at Cherkassy.
His son R' Meshulam Zusha Auerbach of Tolmitsh married Sterna Rachel, daughter of R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkas; their son R' Mordechai Dov was raised by his zeide at Cherkas and carried the name Twersky for it.
A dayan of Posen. R' Moshe Landsberg (1801–1884) was among the leading dayanim of Posen and a close talmid of R' Akiva Eiger. Born in Lubraniec in תקס"א, he was a descendant of R' Yosef of Posen, the author of the Yesod Yosef.
By his rebbi's side. He received his Torah from Rav Akiva Eiger, who drew him close and in time appointed him a dayan in his own beis din in Posen. A well-known image — printed in Igros Sofrim — shows Rav Akiva Eiger walking through the streets of Posen with R' Moshe at his side, a glimpse of the closeness between the gaon and his talmid.
What survives of him. Among the things preserved are teshuvos that Rav Akiva Eiger addressed to him, and a pinkas of chiddushim in his own hand, from which were later printed teachings he had heard directly from his rebbi. He was niftar in תרמ"ד (1884).
The Tzaddik of Greiditz. R' Eliyahu Guttmacher (1796–1874) was a gaon, mekubal and baal mofeis — a leading talmid of R' Akiva Eiger who became known across Germany and Poland as "the Tzaddik of Greiditz." Born in Borek in the Posen region to R' Shlomo and Tzipporah, he learned in the yeshivos of Silesia, chiefly in Rawicz, and at nineteen came to Posen to Rav Akiva Eiger, who drew him close; from his youth he set down his own chiddushim and pilpulim and kept at it all his life.
Drawn to the nistar. In his rebbi's beis medrash he found a Zohar with Rav Akiva Eiger's own notes in the margin — a sign that the gaon too had occupied himself with kabbalah — and from then he gave himself to the hidden Torah, forming a distinctive worldview in which the Jew, the Torah and the Divine are one threefold essence whose center is Eretz Yisrael; under the influence of the kabbalistic sefarim he also drew near to the ways of chassidus, though far from its centers in the east.
Pleschen and Grätz. In תקפ"ב (1822) he was chosen rav of Pleschen, where he founded a large yeshiva of some four hundred talmidim; in 1839 he moved to Grätz (Greiditz), and there crowds began to stream to him from many lands for counsel, brachos and healing of the sick — so that he became a figure like a chasidishe rebbe in Germany, where such a thing was unknown, holding a tish on Shabbos and answering the many who came, until the throngs grew so great that he printed a notice in HaMaggid asking that people no longer make the journey to him. From him comes the well-known segulah to learn the Mishnayos of Kinnim with his son's peirush Kein Mefureshes together with a tefillah, for one in need of a yeshuah, repeated up to three days.
Partner in the return to Zion. He was a study-companion and friend of R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer from their years by Rav Akiva Eiger; when Kalischer sent him the manuscript of Drishas Tzion he found in it a kindred view, and Kalischer in turn saw in him a leader and gadol — praising him as a holy gaon great in Torah, in chassidus and in kabbalah, and a baal mofeis. Together they issued a kol korei and founded a society for the settlement of Eretz Yisrael; Guttmacher held that the redemption would come in a natural way, through Jews beginning to work the land — even before they were fully worthy — as the start that Heaven would complete; in a letter to R' Chaim Elazar Wax he wrote that were Klal Yisrael to begin working the holy soil with a hundred and thirty families, that itself would be the beginning of the geulah. He bought a courtyard in Yerushalayim and founded there the Shnos Eliyahu beis medrash and a yeshiva devoted especially to the study of kabbalah, sustaining them to his last day, and he stood among the foremost opponents of the Reform.
His writings and petirah. He printed little in his lifetime and left some twenty volumes in manuscript — chiddushim on the Shas and poskim (some printed on the page of the Vilna Shas), the responsa Aderes Eliyahu, Tzafnas Paneach on the aggados of Bava Basra, Sukkas Shalom on the laws of aveilus, and Michtav MeEliyahu on emunah and the mitzvah of yishuv Eretz Yisrael. He was niftar in Grätz on כ"ד תשרי תרל"ה (1874); the religious kibbutz Sde Eliyahu in the Beit She'an valley is named for him. He left behind a collection of kemeios and a personal archive, today held in the National Library.
The rav of Thorn. R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer (1795–1874) was a talmid of R' Yaakov of Lissa, the Nesivos, and then of R' Akiva Eiger in Posen; alongside his Torah he read widely in the medieval Jewish philosophers and in Descartes, Spinoza, Mendelssohn and Kant. From 1825 he served as rav and dayan of Thorn (Toruń) for decades without taking a salary, the family living off a small shop his wife kept, and like his rebbeim he stood against the radical maskilim and the early Reform.
"Little by little." He is best remembered as one of the precursors of the return to Zion. Against the view that awaited a wholly miraculous redemption, he held that "little by little the redemption of Israel will come" — through natural means and active effort, with settlement of the land and the mitzvos that depend on it as the first stage, requiring agricultural and economic development rather than reliance on the chalukah alone. From 1836 he wrote to Mayer Anschel Rothschild, and later to Sir Moses Montefiore, to buy and build up the land; in 1860 he convened a conference at Thorn, out of which grew a settlement society in Frankfurt, and his urging helped move the Alliance to support agriculture in Eretz Yisrael and to found the Mikveh Yisrael farming school.
Drishas Tzion and the korbanos question. In his Drishas Tzion (1862) he argued that korbanos could be renewed at the site of the Mizbeach even before the Beis HaMikdash was rebuilt — leaning on the Rambam that the first sanctity of the place endured for all time — and printed a wide halachic exchange on it with the gedolim of his day. His rebbi R' Akiva Eiger pressed the hardest difficulties: that we have no kohanim of verified lineage to serve, and that the bigdei kehunah cannot be made without the lost techeiles and a sure knowledge of the argaman — besides the problem of fixing the exact place of the Mizbeach. The Chasam Sofer too wrote to his father-in-law on the question, and R' Yaakov Ettlinger, the Aruch LaNer, took it up with Kalischer in the opening teshuvos of his Binyan Tzion; others — the Yaavetz and the Maharatz Chajes — brought proofs that a korban pesach had been offered even after the churban.
The "mah nafshach," and the debate it opened. To the objection that the halacha may follow the Raavad — who holds the sanctity of the place lapsed — Kalischer answered with a mah nafshach: let a mizbeach be built at its site and offered upon, for if the halacha is like the Rambam it stands as the Mizbeach, and if like the Raavad it stands as a great bamah, which in the times the bamos were permitted could receive the public korbanos. The argument drew sharp scrutiny in the generations after him: R' Tzvi Pesach Frank, in his Har Tzvi, objected from the sugya in Megillah that a bamah gedolah requires an ohel moed standing before it — so that the one cannot serve as the other — and R' Shlomo Zalman Auerbach joined the difficulty in his Minchas Shlomo, while Rav Kook in Mishpat Kohen argued at length against leaning on the Raavad at all. Seeing how many of the gedolim stood against the proposal, Kalischer set the korbanos question aside and turned his strength to the settlement of the land; the view that took hold among the Acharonim was that the offering cannot be renewed in practice.
His longing for the land, and his petirah. All his life he hoped to go up to Eretz Yisrael himself; in 1872, when Karl Netter and the Alliance agreed to appoint him religious supervisor at Mikveh Yisrael, the aged rav — already seventy-seven and weakening — made ready to go without delay. But word reached him of the arrest of his son Wolf, whom he had sent ahead to advance his aims, and his doctors warned he could not bear the journey; he never reached the land. He was niftar in Thorn on ה' חשון תרל"ה (1874), at seventy-nine. The religious kibbutz Tirat Tzvi in the Beit She'an valley is named for him.
Rebbetzin Kreindel Steinhardt (niftar תקל"א / 1771) stood among the most distinguished Torah personalities of eighteenth-century Ashkenazic Jewry: wife of the gaon R' Yosef Steinhardt, av beis din of Fürth and mechaber of the Zichron Yosef, and sister of the gaon R' Yeshayah Pick of Breslau — a rebbetzin whose own chidushim were set down by her husband and her brother in their seforim, and cited after her by the gedolim of the generations, the Chasam Sofer among them.
The House of the Maggidim. Kreindel was born in the early eighteenth century to Reb Leib, the famous maggid of Eisenstadt, and his wife Yehudis. Reb Leib was renowned through Europe as a gaon and a gifted darshan — “Reb Leib of Eisenstadt” in every mouth — and her zeide before him was the celebrated maggid Reb Mordechai, whose descendants rose to Torah greatness after him.
Three Marriages. Kreindel was twice widowed young. Her first husband was Reb Hirsch, son of Reb Mordechai Schlesinger of Vienna; after his petirah she married Reb Yechiel Michel Pressburg of the Ansbach kehilla. And on כ"ה טבת תקכ"ז (1766–7) she entered her third marriage — the wife of R' Yosef Steinhardt, av beis din of Fürth. Of her sons, Reb Yehudah Leib of one of her first marriages grew dear to R' Yosef, who called him in his own lashon בני חורגי, התורני והרבני, זית שופכני וביישני — my stepson, a talmid chacham and rabbinic figure, like a fruitful olive tree, modest and unassuming — and with R' Yosef she had another son, also named Yehudah Leib.
The Crown of the Zichron Yosef. When R' Yosef prepared his teshuvos for print, he set his wife's name in the shaar of the work as the one who had moved him to it: וגם זוגתי, היקרה אשת חיל עטרת בעלה הישרה, המושכלת ומלומדת מרת קרינדל תחיה... היא מאוד הפצירה בי, להעלות על מזבח הדפוס תורתי בקרבי, החקוקה על לוח לבבי — also my wife, the precious eishes chayil, the crown of her husband, the upright, intelligent and learned Mrs. Kreindel — she strongly urged me to bring to the altar of print the Torah that rests within me, engraved upon the tablet of my heart. And through the Zichron Yosef her own chidushim stand recorded. In one teshuvah, after giving his answer, R' Yosef tells of the discussion he held with her, introducing her: וכאשר אמרתי דבר זה, בפני זוגתי המושכלת והמלומדת, הרבנית הגבירה היקרה מרת קרינדל... בת הגאון המפורסם בכל קצוי ארץ המוכיח מוהר"ר ליב זצ"ל — and she gave him a chidush on a piyut of the second day of Rosh Hashanah, which he closed with a blessing: והנאני דבריה מאוד, וה' יאריך ימיה לאורך ימים טובים אמן סלה — her words pleased me greatly, and may Hashem lengthen her days for many good years, Amen Selah.
The Shiur Behind the Curtain. A longstanding tradition tells that whenever R' Yosef was away from Fürth, Rebbetzin Kreindel would deliver his shiur from behind a curtain — the kehilla's advanced learning carried on, and the accepted standards of tznius kept whole. The story became bound to her name through the generations — though it stands as a later tradition, not a contemporary record, and it is kept as the tradition keeps it.
“Say to Wisdom: You Are My Sister.” Her brother, R' Yeshayah Pick, set several of her chidushim in his own seforim — and crowned them with introductions the like of which the seforim of the geonim scarcely know. Before her explanation of the pasuk עִם לָבָן גַּרְתִּי וָאֵחַר עַד עָתָּה he wrote: ימצא הקורא נחת רוח ויאמר לחכמה אחותי את, הלא היא אחותי ידיה בכל קדושה ויודעת ספרי חכמניות ודורשניות כבנות צלפחד בן חפר — the reader will find delight and declare, Say to wisdom, You are my sister, for she is indeed my sister, whose hands are occupied with holiness, familiar with the writings of learned and scholarly women like the daughters of Tzelafchad — and he called her האשה אשר הוכיחה בשכלה הזך במופת החותך — the woman who demonstrated, through her pure intellect, a conclusive proof. That chidush was cited in her name, in a later generation, by the Chasam Sofer. Elsewhere he introduced her torah: ואודיע חכמת אשה בפלא, ששמעתי מאחותי הרבנית מופלגת בתורה ויראה מרת קרינדל תחיה אשת מהר"י שטיינהארט אב"ד דק"ק פיורדה, ואמרו לאחותי חכמה את — I shall make known the remarkable wisdom of a woman, which I heard from my sister, the Rebbetzin outstanding in Torah and yiras Shamayim.
Her Torah in the Later Seforim. The generations kept her words. The Aderes recorded several of her chidushim, and added a note that lifts a corner of the curtain on the house of the maggid of Eisenstadt: אף גם שמעתי הלצה שיחת חולין שהיתה בינה ובין אחיה הג"ר ישעיה ברלין זצ"ל, בעודם ילדים קטנים, אך אין פה מקומו — I also heard a humorous exchange between her and her brother while they were yet small children, but this is not the place to recount it. And R' Gershon Stern preserved her chidush on פִּיהָ פָתְחָה בְחָכְמָה: the Gemara tells that a shiur opens פתח במילתא דבדיחותא, a word of humor — to open the hearts of those obligated in talmud Torah. A woman, she taught, who is not so obligated, needs no opening jest — and therefore Shlomo HaMelech praised the righteous woman precisely so: פִּיהָ פָּתְחָה בְחָכְמָה — she opens her mouth with wisdom itself. A chidush on the learning of women, given by the most learned woman of her generation. Further chidushim and traditions were carried in her name beyond these.
The Matzeivah That Speaks. Rebbetzin Kreindel was niftar in תקל"א (1771). Her matzeivah bears a tribute the stones of that century rarely carried for a woman: אשה יקרה וחשובה... מלומדת בתורת ה' נאמנה... מפורסמת לשבח במדינה בכל עבר ופינה... בחכמה ונבונה... בצדקתה המשונה... מוכתרת בנמוסין ושבעת קילוסין — a precious and distinguished woman, learned in the faithful Torah of Hashem, renowned for praise throughout every part of the land, filled with wisdom and understanding, exceptional in her righteousness, adorned with noble character and every worthy virtue. The stone says of her what the seforim of her husband, her brother, and the Chasam Sofer say in their own way: a rebbetzin whose Torah earned her an enduring place among the outstanding learned women of her generation.
The Names of One Man. R' Yeshaya was born in Eisenstadt — Kismarton, in the Hungarian sheva-kehillos country — in תפ"ה (1725) per most records, תע"ט per the mytzadik record, the conflict kept — to R' Yehuda Leib, called R' Leib Mochiach, and his wife Yudit; the records trace the house to the Tosfos Yom Tov — a link the Hamichlol record itself flags as awaiting clarification — and to the Maharam of Rottenburg. His names carry his life's map: as a boy he was carried to learn in Berlin, and the city's name clung to him; in Breslau he married Frumet, daughter of R' Wolf Pick, and the world called him Pick after the shver's house — though the record preserves that he himself asked to be called Berlin, not Pick. After his father's teaching he learned in the Halberstadt yeshiva of R' Tzvi Hirsch Bialeh, the Kos Yeshuos, who planted in him the derech of his life: bekius, and the critic's exactness with the text itself.
The Merchant-Gaon of Breslau. In Breslau he dealt in the leather trade, in partnership with a non-Jew — but his real business was Torah. The house of the merchant became a beis va'ad for the chachamim of the generation; the record preserves that when the Shaagas Aryeh visited it, the old lion wondered aloud how such wealth and such gaonus could dwell in one man — and even the maskilim of the city honored him and brought him their questions, for his mastery of Hebrew and Aramaic dikduk stood beyond dispute. He stood in correspondence with the Noda BiYehuda, R' Yechezkel Landau, and with his sister Kreindel's husband, R' Yosef Steinhart, the Zichron Yosef — and so many of his teshuvos live inside the shu"t seforim of the gedolim who asked him. His brother R' Dovid Berlin held the rabbanus of the AHW kehillos.
“Say to Wisdom: You Are My Sister.” The house of R' Leib Mochiach raised more than one gaon. His sister was Rebbetzin Kreindel Steinhardt, wife of the Zichron Yosef of Fürth and of the outstanding learned women of the century — and R' Yeshaya set several of her chidushim in his own seforim, crowning them with the pasuk אמר לחכמה אחותי את — Say to wisdom, You are my sister — likening her to the daughters of Tzelafchad and calling her the woman who proved her word b'mofes hachotech, with a conclusive proof. One chidush he preserved was carried onward in her name by the Chasam Sofer. And the Aderes kept a smaller treasure of that house: a humorous exchange between brother and sister while they were yet small children — which, he wrote, this is not the place to recount.
The Faint — from This Side. The maaseh told on R’ Meshulam Igra’s card has its other half here: it was in this house that R' Shmuel Bik heard the zekan geonei hador call the young man he had sent away one of the yechidei segula of the generation, and fainted — and it was R' Yeshaya who revived him, heard him out, and ruled that he was obligated to faint a second time. The records add that the young Igra, at fifteen, had already carried correspondence in learning with the gaon of Breslau.
ABD of Breslau — at Seventy. All his years a merchant, he was crowned at last: on י"ד טבת תקנ"ד (1794), at about seventy, he was appointed ABD and rosh mesivta of Breslau in the place of R' Yitzchak Yosef Teomim; his first droshe stands documented in the Birkas Moshe of R' Moshe Korner. Some five years he led the city, to his petirah on ה' אייר תקנ"ט (1799), at about seventy-four — and in some kehillos the minhag was preserved not to say tachanun on his yahrzeit. He rests in the old Jewish beis hachaim of Wrocław (Breslau) — one of the few great batei chaim of that borderland to survive. His daughter Sarel married R' Yosef Mayy, ABD in Breslau, son of the Dyhernfurth printer R' Yechiel Michel — and the son-in-law brought several of his shver's seforim to light. The Rebbetzin Frumet survived him until י"ג סיון תקס"ב.
The Margin of Every Gemara. His derech was the quiet one that outlives all others: the correction of the text and the binding of sugya to sugya. His hagahos to the Mesores HaShas — weighing the girsa, directing the learner across the sea of Shas to every parallel — entered the Vilna printings and stand in the margin of nearly every Gemara opened anywhere on earth to this day: every learner of every daf meets R' Yeshaya without knowing his name. Around them stand the seforim of the same craft: She'eilas Shalom on the She'iltos (Dyhernfurth תקמ"ו); Haflaah Sheb'arachin on the Aruch, printed in Breslau after his petirah; Minei Targuma on Onkelos; Omer HaShichecha, gathering the maamarim the poskim omitted, mostly with the reason for each omission; Yesh Seder LaMishna; Tana Tosfaah on the Tosefta; Kattan SheHigia LeChinuch on the Chinuch; hagahos on the Rif, the Rambam, the siddur, the Yad Malachi and the Reishis Chochma — and a Pirush HaMilos resting in manuscript in Frankfurt to this day.
The chossid of the Baal Shem Tov. R' Yaakov Koppel Chossid — Reb Yaakov Kopel Likover — son of R' Nechemiah Feivel, a merchant of Kolomyia, was among the talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov. He settled in Tismenitz and made it a seat of the rising chassidus of Galicia.
The peacemaker of Tismenitz. When a dispute broke out between the misnaged gaon R' Meshulam Igra and the townsmen of Tismenitz, it was R' Yaakov Koppel — a chossid honored on both sides — who kept the peace and stood at the rav's side, as the Igra's card tells.
The root of Kosov and Vizhnitz. From his house came his son R' Menachem Mendel Hager, the first rebbe of Kosov — and from the Kosov dynasty grew Vizhnitz: two of the great chassidishe houses of the Galician-Hungarian borderland trace their root to R' Yaakov Koppel. And a third house came out of his house by marriage: his daughter Bluma became, in his second marriage, the wife of R' Uri of Strelisk — the Saraf. He was niftar on ט"ו אלול ה'תקמ"ז (1787) and was buried in the Tismenitz beis hachaim, his kever kept among the stops of the nesia.
The Orphan-Iluy of Buczacz. He was born in תקי"ב (1752) in Buczacz to R' Shimshon and Reizel, daughter of R' Ephraim Fishel, ABD of Kolomyia — and, orphaned young, was raised in his zeide's house in Kolomyia. The charifus showed from childhood: at eight he was famed as an iluy, at ten he darshened in the shul of Brody before the chachmei the kloiz, and it is told that at nine he bested R' Yitzchak HaLevi Horowitz, ABD of Brody and later of the AHW kehillos, in a halachic vikuach — and when the gaon's rebbetzin came to her husband with the complaint that he had lowered himself before a small child, R' Yitzchak answered her: would that this child become his son-in-law — and the mytzadik record tells it from the other side: returning home, the gaon laid his hand on his daughter's head and blessed her that she merit to marry a talmid chacham like him. The wish of the vikuach would be fulfilled.
The Get — and the Faint of R' Shmuel Bik. For all the poverty and want of his young years he was a masmid of immense power, held an iluy and a tzaddik — and the gvir R' Shmuel Bik set his eyes on him for his only daughter; at thirteen he married her. But the young wife saw a husband who grasped nothing of the matters of the world, sunk whole in ruchniyus, and it found no favor in her eyes; she demanded a get, and her father, seeing his daughter's unhappiness, demanded it too. The records preserve the din of it: when the astonished dayanim told her that her husband was a walking sefer Torah, she answered that it was emes, but one cannot dwell in one room with a sefer Torah — and in great tza'ar and grief R' Meshulam stood and gave the get, as she and her father wished. (A third record tells the parting differently — the bond broken before the chuppa at all, at the tanaim set to be signed over coffee: a drink the destitute young iluy had never in his life seen, and did not know.)
Some time after, R' Shmuel Bik heard the zekan geonei hador, R' Yeshaya Pick, call his former son-in-law one of the yechidei segula of the generation — and his heart shrank within him and he fainted. R' Yeshaya called his household, and they sprinkled water on him until his spirit returned; and when R' Yeshaya asked what had made him faint, R' Shmuel answered: this young man was my son-in-law, and to my sorrow he was forced, at my own request, to give my daughter a get. Said R' Yeshaya: if this young gaon was in your house, and you yourself sent him out of the house — you are obligated to faint a second time! Not many days passed and R' Meshulam married, at sixteen, the Rebbetzin Rivka Esther, daughter of that same R' Yitzchak Horowitz, rav of Brody, of the vikuach of his boyhood — and lived in goodness. After the marriage he sat a short while in Brody, learning in its famed kloiz — the kloiz that had heard the droshe of the boy of ten.
The Prishus. The records set down his conduct: from the day he stood on his daas he walked no four amos without Torah and spoke no idle word; he slept in a bed only on leil Shabbos; he was tovel every day; his tefillah was in hislahavus; he ate once in the day, to keep his nefesh alive, and tasted meat and fish only on Shabbos.
Tismenitz — the Beis Medrash of Geonim. After about a year in Brody he was accepted, at only seventeen, as rav in the district of Stanislav, and settled in Tismenitz — where he sat as rav and rosh yeshiva some thirty years — and his beis medrash there raised a bench of geonim with few equals in any generation: R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen Heller, the Ketzos HaChoshen; R' Yaakov of Lissa, the Nesivos and Chavas Daas; R' Mordechai Benet, later of Nikolsburg; and it is told of the rebbe and the Ketzos that once, before the talmid could offer his tirutz, R' Meshulam preempted him — it seems his honor will say thus to answer the Rambam — and struck the very mark the Ketzos had intended; and his own nephew R’ Naftali of Ropshitz, who finished Shas three times at that bench, as the Ropshitzer's card on this site has long told. He stood against chassidus in the plainest record: he published a sharp letter against it and signed a cherem against the chassidim — and the same records preserve the other side: R' Yaakov Kopel Chossid, a talmid of the Besht who lived in Tismenitz, warned the chassidim of the city never to slight R' Meshulam's kavod, and only after R' Yaakov Kopel's petirah in תקמ"ז did the chassidim of the town begin to answer war — while the nephew of his own bench became a pillar of the chassidus he fought.
The Draft Lottery — the Gaon for the Amei-HaAretz. The documented break with Tismenitz is a stand for the weak. The kehillos of Galicia owed the Empire conscripts each year, and the parnasim of Tismenitz exempted the bnei-Torah and talmidei-chachamim — handing the hedyotos and amei-haaretz to the army in their place. R' Meshulam came out against the practice and demanded a lottery among all the fit, whomever the goral named — and over the machlokes he left the city in תקנ"ד (1794). Pressburg, whose first call to R' Yitzchak Charif of Sambor had gone unanswered, turned to him — and the gaon of Galicia became rav of Pressburg, the great kehilla of Hungary. The Sarei HaMeah record preserves how he entered it: the notables of Pressburg rode out parsaos to greet their new rav, and waited at an inn, telling his praises — while in a corner of that same inn sat a plain man and his wife over dry bread. One of the notables greeted the stranger: from where? From Tismenitz. And to where? To Pressburg. And your name? Meshulam. Then he understood: the rav had fled the kavod and would not enter the city in fanfare — but whoever flees from honor, honor pursues him: they set him and the rebbetzin in a fine carriage and brought them in with hadras melech. And in Pressburg he founded a great yeshiva, from which Torah and horaah went out to the generation.
Pressburg — and the Chair He Left. Seven years he led Pressburg, to his petirah on י"ח בתשרי, in the days of Sukkos — תקס"ב (1801) per the Hamichlol record, תקס"ג per the Hebrew-Wikipedia record; the year conflict is kept. He rests in the old Pressburg beis hachaim — the site's stop — near the kever of R' Akiva Eiger the first; and beside that ground the Chasam Sofer, who would fill the chair he left after candidacies that included R' Akiva Eiger of Posen, lies in his ohel to this day, as the Chasam Sofer's card tells. His teshuvos and chiddushim reached print through the generations after him under his own name; and in the yeshiva he kept in Pressburg learned, from the age of twelve, the future Beis Ne'eman of Bonyhád, whose card this site carries.
The Brocha of “Maorei HaGola” — His Birth and Family. R' Pinchas HaLevi Horowitz was born in ה'תצ"א (1731) in Czortkow (Chortkov) in Galicia, to R' Tzvi Hirsh Horowitz, the Rav of Czortkow — a gaon and tzaddik who fasted from Shabbos to Shabbos — and his rebbetzin Malka. The family was of the Horowitz Leviim, scions of the Shelah HaKadosh and descendants of the Maharam of Tiktin, R' Meir HaLevi Horowitz. The tradition tells that the Baal Shem Tov sent R' Tzvi Hirsh to R' Chaim of Brod to beg a brocha for children, and that in the merit of R' Chaim’s blessing that he should have sons who are the luminaries of the gola, his two holy sons were born: R' Pinchas, the Hafla’ah, and R' Shmuel Shmelke of Nikolsburg. His father was his first rebbe; he married the daughter of the gvir R' Yoel, who supported him in honor.
At the Feet of the Maggid — and the Bond with R' Shmelke. The two brothers did not at first walk the path of chassidus; they learned for a time even in the beis medrash of the Vilna Gaon, drinking deep of his derech in limud. It was R' Avraham of Kalisk, a talmid of the Maggid, who drew them to Mezritch, and there — at the feet of the Maggid of Mezritch — they became his chassidim and received from him the sisrei Torah and avodas Hashem. The bond between R' Pinchas and his brother R' Shmelke was an ahavas Dovid v’Yonasan; they learned together with wondrous hasmadah. It is told that the Hafla’ah once asked twenty-two kushyos on a maamar of Rava and resolved them all with a single tirutz; R' Shmelke, hearing it through the door between their rooms, came in and said: “My brother — it is true that this is the pshat, for Rava himself was just now with me and told me so.”
The Rav of Frankfurt. After serving as Rav of Vitkov and then of Lachovich, in תקל"ב (1772), at the urging of his rebbe the Maggid, he went westward and was received as Rav of Frankfurt am Main — one of the oldest and most honored kehillos of Europe, the chair on which the Shelah HaKadosh and the Pnei Yehoshua had sat before him. For thirty-three years he led it, and its kehilla pinkas records that he strove without rest to be a blessing and a peace to all around him. Though far from the lands of chassidus he davened in nusach Sefard b’tznius, yet he did not lead an open chasidishe eidah nor expound nistar publicly — and this measured derech made him beloved of all his townspeople, where his brother R' Shmelke in Nikolsburg met opposition for his open conduct. He stood as a goder geder against the early Haskalah, delivering in Frankfurt a sharp drasha against the Maskilim.
His Talmidim, His Seforim, and His Derech. Besides the rabbanus he stood at the head of a great yeshiva and raised many talmidim — foremost the Chasam Sofer, who drew his Torah from two Frankfurt wellsprings, the Hafla’ah and R' Nosson Adler, writing of them that from their waters he drank and from their source he hewed. His way was to open his shiurim and the petichos of his seforim with aggadta on the greatness of the Torah. His seforim are the Hafla’ah on Maseches Kesubos, by which he is named; the Sefer HaMikneh on Kiddushin; and the Panim Yafos on the Torah, brought to press after his petirah by his grandson R' Shmuel Shmelke, ABD of Brisk.
His Petirah and His Kever. He was niftar on ד' תמוז תקס"ה (1805) and buried in the old beis hachaim of Frankfurt am Main; the words graven on his matzeivah called him the great famous gaon, unique in his generation, rabban shel kol bnei hagola, the chassid and the anav… who lit up all the face of the gola with his holy chibburim. His son R' Meir Yaakov was niftar in his lifetime; his son R' Tzvi Hirsh Horowitz, mechaber of the Machaneh Levi and the Lachmei Todah, filled his place as Rav of Frankfurt and bore the Torah of the house onward, and from him descend generations of the Horowitz line.
The defining figure of Hungarian Orthodoxy — whose principle of resistance to religious change set the course of Hungarian Jewish life for a century
Birth & Lineage. Born on Erev Shabbos, ז' תשרי ה'תקכ"ג (24 September 1762) in Frankfurt am Main — the eldest son of R' Shmuel Sofer (a sofer-stam, from whose profession the family name was drawn; niftar ה'תקל"ט) and Rebbetzin Reizel (niftar י"ז Adar ה'תקפ"ב). According to tradition, R' Avraham Avish, Rav of Frankfurt, delayed Kabbolas Shabbos until after the birth, declaring of the newborn: "This child will illuminate the eyes of talmidei chachamim with his Torah and save Israel through his prayer." Named after his grandfather R' Moshe Schatten — son of the Maharshach — and after his uncle R' Moshe Frankfurt. His yichus traced back through the Yalkut Shimoni to Rashi.
His Rebbeim. At age three he learned Chumash with a melamed; when the melamed punished him for the depth of his questions on parshas Bereshis, R' Nosson HaKohen Adler instructed his father to teach him personally. From age six he learned with R' Meshulam Zalman Chassid; by age seven he was producing original chiddushei Torah. From age nine he learned at R' Nosson Adler's yeshiva in Frankfurt — Adler became his rebbi muvhak and a father figure to him. By age thirteen he was already publicly delivering halachic drashos. He also learned under R' Mordechai Banet, under R' Pinchas Horowitz (the Hafla'ah), and under R' Tevele Scheuer of Mainz — with whom he also studied mathematics, astronomy, and general history. Other rebbeim listed in his hesped tradition: R' Mendel Lilg, R' Michel Scheuer, R' Yaakov Shemesh, R' Yuda Lissa Katz, R' Nosson Maz, and R' Shmuel Kelin (the Machatzis HaShekel).
Early Career: Prosnitz, Dresnitz, Mattersdorf. In תקמ"ו (1786) he traveled on his rebbe R' Nosson Adler's mission to Prosnitz, Moravia. In תקמ"ז (1787) he married Sara Malka, daughter of R' Moshe Yarwitz of Prosnitz, and became Rosh Yeshiva of the city. He initially refused all rabbanus, but financial necessity led him to accept a rabbinic post in Dresnitz, Moravia in תקנ"ד (1794) — for which he received semicha from R' Mordechai Banet, the Rav HaKolel of Moravia, since by Moravian law one could not serve as Rav without semicha from the chief rabbi of the state. From תקנ"ח (1798) he served as Rav of Mattersdorf (Mattersburg), Hungary, where he founded a yeshiva.
The Golden Age — Pressburg. In תקס"ז (1807) he was called to serve as Rav of Pressburg (Pozsony, today Bratislava) — the largest and most important kehillah in Hungary. He served as Rav of the gallil (district) and Rosh Yeshiva for 33 years until his petirah, also serving as mohel. Each masechta was learned systematically from beginning to end with deep iyun. Talmidim 18–19 were accepted, provided they had previously studied in a recognized yeshiva. The yeshiva grew from a few dozen talmidim to over 250, eventually reaching 500 talmidim — drawn from all over Europe. What made Pressburg unique was its curriculum: rigorous examinations, formal courses in public speaking (unlike Volozhin where great orators were self-made), and talmidim spent time studying with laymen. Tanach and grammar were stressed. The civil authorities required rabbinic candidates to demonstrate secular knowledge; talmidim took private lessons and were tested at year's end. All talmidim were exempted from military service.
His Second Marriage. In תקע"ב (1812), five years after arriving in Pressburg, his first wife Sara Malka was niftar. He then married Sara-Seril — almanah of R' Avraham Moshe Kalisher (ABD Lissa) and daughter of R' Akiva Eiger. All his children came from this marriage: four sons — Avraham Shmuel Binyamin (the Ksav Sofer), Shimon, Yosefa, and Yitzchak Leib — and seven daughters: Hindel, Gitl, Yentl, Simcha, Reichel, Reizel, and Esther. After Sara-Seril's petirah in תקצ"ב (1832), he married the almanah of R' Tzvi Hersh Heller of Alt-Ofen.
"חדש אסור מן התורה" — Father of Hungarian Orthodoxy. The days of the Chasam Sofer were the early years of Jewish Emancipation in Western Europe, and with it came the dawn of Haskalah and the Reform movement. The Chasam Sofer did not greet emancipation with joy — he saw in it a great catastrophe and a temptation that would lead to abandonment of mitzvos and to assimilation. He coined the slogan "חדש אסור מן התורה" — "The new is forbidden from the Torah" — originally a halachic phrase about new grain before the omer — and gave it an original meaning: every change in mitzvos and customs of Israel is forbidden, precisely because it is new, even if it does not contradict the Talmud or poskim. The historian sees in him the first rav who can be defined as Orthodox, the first to wage an uncompromising battle against the Maskilim — while many of his contemporaries (like the Noda BiYehuda) still treated the Maskilim and early Reformers as isolated phenomena that could be handled case by case rather than through total confrontation. The Chasam Sofer formulated a comprehensive, total response.
Why His Stance Was Different. Historians have noted that the Chasam Sofer's all-or-nothing posture emerged from his understanding that his powers as mara d'asra were being eroded by the great transformations in Jewish society. Where the kehillah had once held legal authority to enforce halacha on its members, those powers were progressively curtailed by the state. The growing integration of Jews into the surrounding environment was making the acceptance of religious law increasingly a matter of personal choice rather than communal coercion. The Chasam Sofer understood that the rabbinic position was no longer defensible by mere institutional authority — only by drawing the sharpest possible lines.
His Battles. In תקע"א (1811) he successfully prevented the opening of a school in Pressburg that planned to teach secular studies. Later the Maskilim launched a campaign to close the Pressburg yeshiva — and failed after a stubborn battle on his part. In תקע"ט (1819) he supported the Beis Din of Hamburg against the establishment of a Reform temple there — where parts of the tefillah concerning the coming of the Mashiach had been removed, others said in German, all accompanied by organ music. In his teshuvah to those who joined the Reform Temple builders he wrote on כ"ח Teves תקע"ט: "Were the matter in our hands, my opinion would be to separate them from our boundaries. We would not give our daughters to their sons, nor their daughters to our sons — that we should not be drawn after them. And their community should be like the community of Tzadok and Boethus, Anan and Shaul. They to themselves and we to ourselves." (Shu"t Chasam Sofer VI:89).
His Influence & Authority. Not only did his talmidim revere him — even the great talmidei chachamim of his generation including R' Mordechai Banet, R' Akiva Eiger, R' Ephraim Zalman Margalios, R' Moshe Mintz, and many others, revered him, honored him, and granted him a special halachic standing. Jews from communities all over Central Europe (today's Austria, Hungary, Czechia, and Slovakia) turned to him with questions on issur v'heter and other matters. He was considered the final posek upon whom one could rely; his rulings were accepted without challenge in the communities of Hungary in particular and Israel in general. His fame spread throughout all the kehillos, and even non-Jewish judges sent him questions concerning halacha.
Eretz Yisrael. The Chasam Sofer had a special relationship to Eretz Yisrael — its inhabitants, and its settlement. He saw Eretz Yisrael as the source of all spirituality and the essence of holiness in the world, and believed that the principal kiyum haTorah and shmiras hamitzvos is specifically in Eretz Yisrael. In the galus, not only is it impossible to observe all the mitzvos, but the Torah in the entirety of its perfection lies in darkness. He wrote: "The soil of Eretz Yisrael is holier than the heavens of chutz l'aretz." He supported the plan of R' Tzvi Hersh Kalischer for renewing widespread settlement, and stirred his talmidim with the love of Tzion and Yerushalayim — sending them to the Holy Land in the prime of their years to settle there permanently. Several of his talmidim made aliyah and founded Kollel Bnei Hungaria in Yerushalayim; some were among the founders of Petach Tikva.
Lashon HaKodesh. When the Reformers introduced prayer in German, the Chasam Sofer wrote sharply: "The Anshei Knesses HaGedolah established prayer in lashon hakodesh, and in their times the masses did not understand lashon hakodesh — as is explained in Ezra and Nechemiah — yet they did not establish prayer in another tongue. How shall we now change the practice of our holy ancestors? ... A commoner speaks to a king in the king's language, not in the commoner's language. And if men and children do not understand, let them take the trouble to learn lashon hakodesh — for they learn the languages of the gentiles. How shall they not bestow this honor upon Hashem our God!" He wrote even more sharply: "Those who oppose [prayer in lashon hakodesh] — just as they wish to make the memory of Yerushalayim forgotten, so they wish to make lashon hakodesh forgotten from Israel, lest they be redeemed in the merit of not having changed their language."
His Approach to Limud. The Chasam Sofer opposed the method of pilpul and favored learning pshat and bekius — which he held leads to truth. He ruled that one may not use pilpul to decide halacha, since the inclination to pilpul can divert the learner from the essential point. He especially valued the precision of the words of the Rishonim and preferred this to the learning of seforim of the Acharonim, writing to one of his talmidim: "Better the fingernail of the Rishonim than the spirit of the Acharonim — leave aside the seforim of the Acharonim and the deep pilpulim and inquiries." He held the Vilna Gaon's philological-critical method; he had many manuscripts and labored to clarify the correct girsa in Talmud and poskim, holding that the method of pilpul had grown out of corrupted girsaos. Though he supported the learning of aggadah and Kabbalah and used their sources in drashos and even in halacha, he opposed deciding halacha based on aggadah or Kabbalah: "All who mix divrei Kabbalah with halacha ... is liable for sowing kilayim."
His View on the Zohar. Although the Chasam Sofer revered the Zohar and cited Zohar and Tikkunei Zohar throughout his seforim, he also praised Rav Yaakov Emden's Mitpachas Sefarim — which argues that significant portions of the Zohar were not authored by Rashbi but rather added centuries later. He wrote of Mitpachas Sefarim: "You will find that the prophet [Yaavetz] spoke a great matter on this subject; those who see it will be astonished." According to one of his talmidim, the Chasam Sofer said publicly: "If a man had the ability to extract Rashbi's midrashim in their purity, clarifying them from what was joined to them by the gedolim of later generations — it would be only a small sefer of few pages." This was a strikingly bold position for a leading Hungarian Orthodox posek to hold publicly.
His Petirah & Kever. Niftar on כ"ה תשרי ת"ר (3 October 1839) in Pressburg at age 77. Buried in the old Jewish cemetery on the banks of the Danube, at the foot of the hill upon which the Bratislava Castle stands — beside the kevarim of R' Akiva Eiger I (grandfather of his father-in-law) and R' Meshulam Igra (predecessor as Rav of Pressburg). In 1943, due to the construction of a tunnel and new bridge along the Danube, many buildings in the old Jewish quarter were demolished — including the old Bratislava shul — and the construction passed near the old Jewish cemetery. Most of the kevarim were transferred to the new cemetery, but the most important portion — the kever of the Chasam Sofer together with 22 surrounding kevarim of other distinguished rabbanim of the city — was preserved in its original location. The road was raised above them, so the kevarim now sit in an underground compound. Between 2000-2002 the compound was fully restored and the matzeivos reconstructed in a modern design by the architect Martin Kvasnica — the Chatam Sofer Memorial. Today it serves as a place of pilgrimage for Jews from around the world (visits by appointment only; closed Shabbos). In 2012, on the 250th anniversary of his birth, the National Bank of Slovakia issued a commemorative €10 coin bearing his likeness.
His Seforim. He left approximately 100 manuscripts. Among those published:
His Talmidim. His talmidim founded yeshivos throughout Hungary and served in rabbanus in numerous kehillos. Dozens of yeshivos modeled on the Pressburg format were founded across Hungary under his influence. Among his greatest talmidim:
Descendants & Dynasty. The Chasam Sofer's family branched into many lines; dozens of his descendants served as rabbanim, roshei yeshivos, and community leaders throughout the Austro-Hungarian lands. The direct rabbinic succession in Pressburg passed: Chasam Sofer → Ksav Sofer (his son) → Shevet Sofer (grandson) → Da'as Sofer (great-grandson) — until the Shoah. His son R' Shimon Sofer — the Michtav Sofer served as Rav of Kraków. His son R' Shimon Sofer (the Hisorerus Teshuvah), grandson of the Chasam Sofer, served as Rav of Erlau (Eger), Hungary — murdered by the Nazis in Auschwitz in תש"ד at age 94. His son R' Yosefa Sofer — father-in-law of R' Yehuda Greenwald (Zichron Yehuda) — was murdered by his own carriage-driver. His daughter Hindel married R' Dovid Tzvi Ehrenfeld, the first of his sons-in-law; her son was R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld, the Chasan Sofer, and her granddaughter Reizel married R' Avraham Glasner of Klausenburg, so that R' Moshe Shmuel Glasner, the Dor Revi'i, descends through her line. His daughter Gitl married R' Eliyahu Kornitzer (niftar at 27) and then R' Shlomo Zalman Spitzer, Rav in Vienna — her son R' Akiva Kornitzer served as Rav of Kraków. His daughter Reichel married R' Tzvi Yehuda Friedman of Topolčany. The current Chug Chasam Sofer kehillos around the world preserve his mesorah.
Family Connection. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet and father-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — studied in Pressburg under the Ksav Sofer, the Chasam Sofer's son and successor. The Chasam Sofer's talmid R' Aharon Dovid Deutsch (Goren Dovid) was the Rav of Balassagyarmat — the rebbi of Reb Boruch Lieberman. The Kol Aryeh — also his talmid — was born in Mád, our family's founding city, and later served as its Rav.
Source: Hebrew Wikipedia · Eisenstein, Otzar Yisrael · Bratislava memorial documentation
The House of Prostitz. R' Yisrael Isserl Prostitz was the son of R' Daniel Prostitz (תקי"ט – ו' אדר תר"ו / 1759–1846), who served fifty years as Rosh Beis Din of Pressburg at the side of the Chasam Sofer, his close partner in the leadership of the kehilla. The family carried the name of the town of Prostitz in Moravia, near which R' Daniel was born. When R' Daniel was niftar — six years after the Chasam Sofer — the Ksav Sofer was his maspid, and he was buried beside the Chasam Sofer's kever; Beside the office of the beis din he said public shiurei Torah in the city; many kehillos offered him their rabbanus, and he remained in Pressburg to his end; and in תקע"א (1811) he brought Rabbeinu Tam's Sefer HaYashar to print. His matzeivah calls him איש אלקים, תפארת הדור, נזר החכמים, צדיק נשגב, סיני ועוקר הרים — a man of G-d, the glory of the generation, the crown of the sages, an exalted tzadik, a Sinai and an uprooter of mountains. And when the old beis hachaim of Pressburg was cleared in the 1950s for the road along the Danube, his kever was among the few left untouched beside the Chasam Sofer's — and it stands there to this day, in the underground ohel built over them.
Maggid Meisharim of Pressburg. R' Yisrael Isserl served as maggid meisharim in Pressburg — the city of the Chasam Sofer and of his father — remembered as a rav and a noted darshan of the city. The date of his birth is not established in the records reached; he was niftar on ל' באב תרל"ז (1877). His entry stands in the Shem HaGedolim MeEretz Hagar among the rabbanim of Hungary.
His Sefer. He wrote Mikveh Yisrael, on Maseches Avos — brought to print by his son after him.
The Line After Him. His son R' Daniel Prostitz-Steinschneider served as maggid meisharim in Pressburg after him — the third generation of the house in the city's service — and wrote the sefarim Divrei Daniel, Yalkut Daniel, and Dan MiDaniel. It was he who published his father's Mikveh Yisrael, and in תרס"ז (1907) his zeide R' Daniel's Machaneh Dan on Maseches Pesachim — the son carrying both his father's and his zeide's torah to the world. His sons-in-law were R' Dovid Tzvi Zussman Sofer, and R' Moshe Berger of Katendorf, a dayan in Pressburg.
The Levi of Strizov. He was born on ז' תשרי תצ"ה (1734) to R' Yehuda HaLevi — some records render his own name Aryeh Yehuda, after the father; the family record and Wender's Encyclopedia of the Chachmei Galicia give Avraham Aryeh Leib — and he married Mirel, daughter of R' Yaakov. He belonged to the first generations of the chassidus: a chossid who traveled to the Maggid of Kozhnitz — and the Kozhnitzer would later set it in writing, in his haskama: מכירו הייתי לשעבר בהיות פ"ק וראיתי שהיה רב גדול בישראל — I knew him of old, and I saw that he was a great rav in Yisrael.
First Rav of Strizov. Around תק"ל (1770) he took the seat of Strizov (Strzyżów) in Galicia as the town's first Rav, and held it — the record finds him still on the seat in תקמ"ב — until his petirah, serving other kehillos besides. He was counted among the gedolei hador of his day: a posek who, in the written words of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, כל ימיו לא מש מתוך אוהל של תורה ושם לילות כימים... וצלל במים אדירים בים התלמוד והפוסקים לאסוקי שמעתתא אליבא דהלכתא — all his days he never left the tent of Torah, making nights as days, diving into the mighty waters of the Talmud and the poskim to bring the halacha to its truth — and a mekubal, "the holy mekubal," as the seforim-records style him.
The Rebbe of the Yismach Moshe. He raised many talmidim — and the greatest of them was his own flesh: R' Moshe Teitelbaum, the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel — son of his brother-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsh Teitelbaum and of his sister Chana — the nephew who learned at his uncle's feet in Strizov and grew to father the houses of Sighet and Satmar. The bond is sealed in writing twice over: the young talmid's own haskama stands on his rebbe's sefer, and the Shoel U'Meishiv, R' Yosef Shaul Natanson, writes in his haskama to the Yismach Moshe's teshuvos that the mechaber was the talmid of the gaon hakadosh, the Drishas Ari — אשר כל רז לא אניס ליה, from whom no secret was hidden.
His Seforim. His Torah stands in three names: the Drishas Ari; Osos HaShamayim — printed together as Osos HaShamayim – Drishas Ari on Shulchan Aruch (Zhitomir תקס"ה): the first chelek on hilchos milah, tefillin, Shabbos, Yom Tov and chol hamoed, the second on hilchos niddah — and Even Pinah on Even HaEzer. The Zhitomir printing carries the crown of its haskamos: R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and the mechaber's own talmid, the Yismach Moshe — a sefer approbated by two rebbes of the generation and the talmid who would become one.
His Petirah, and the Seat He Founded. He was niftar in Strizov around תקס"ג (1803) — the record preserves the year only approximately, and no fixed yahrzeit day is carried, so this site's banner honestly leaves him unlisted; the record of his kever in the town he served is seeded. The seat he founded became one of Galicia's storied rabbanus chains: after him Strizov was held by the Bnei Yissaschar, carried jointly by the Ropshitzer, and crowned in its last generations by the Shapira Strizover Rebbes — the chain the town's kehilla card tells in full.
His early years. R' Moshe Teitelbaum was born in ה'תקי"ט (1759) in Przemyśl (פשמישל), Poland, to his father R' Tzvi Hirsh of Zborów and his mother Chana. As a youth he learned first under his uncle R' Yosef of Kolbasov and afterward under R' Avraham Aryeh Leib HaLevi, the Drishas Ari of Strizov — his uncle, his mother Chana's brother (some records render the name Aryeh Yehuda). His genius was recognized while he was still a boy, and when he first came to Lublin he was known as the "Baal Rosh Barzel" ("the iron-headed one"). By the age of seventeen he already had many talmidim and corresponded in halacha with the gedolei hador.
From misnaged to chossid. Though R' Moshe was originally numbered among the misnagdim, the Chozeh of Lublin directed that he be honored with the drasha in the beis hamedrash — a drasha that astonished all who heard it. During his time in Lublin he attached himself to the Chozeh and became his devoted chossid; it was his son-in-law, the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai, who first brought him to the Chozeh. The toldos preserve the question he carried on that first journey: the constant simcha of the chassidim troubled him, for the Shulchan Aruch writes that every yerei Shamayim ought to grieve over the churban of the Beis HaMikdash — and he davened that the tzaddik resolve it for him. The moment he entered, the Chozeh greeted him: why is your face downcast today? True, the Shulchan Aruch writes so — but the chacham already said, joy on my face, and my mourning in my heart. He received also from the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Mendel of Rimanov, and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta. He thus became the man who, more than any other, planted Chassidus in Hungarian soil.
Rav of Ujhel. After serving as Rav in Shinova (Sieniawa) — a seat he took at twenty-five — in ה'תקס"ח (1808) he was called with great honor to the rabbanus of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) in Hungary, where he founded a yeshiva and led for close to thirty-three years. From then on thousands of Yidden — and even gentiles — streamed to him for his counsel, his brachos, and his help. From his beis medrash rose talmidim who carried his derech across Hungary and Galicia — among them R' Tzvi Hirsh of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah, R' Menachem Mendel Panet of Deyzh, the Maaglei Tzedek, R' Yoel Ashkenazi of Zlotchov, and R' Shaul Yechezkel Greenfeld, the Magen Shaul. He was a preacher of overwhelming power: it was said among the chassidim that he carried a spark of Yirmiyahu HaNavi, for he mourned constantly over the churban of Yerushalayim and never took his mind off awaiting the geulah.
The Kameyos, and the Souls He Remembered. He engaged greatly in the giving of kameyos, and their yeshuos were so clear and so famed that the world beat a path to Ujhel — and the practice drew the open opposition of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, who held that by the derech of the Ari one may not engage the sheimos hakedoshim; the machlokes is stated here as the records state it. And the chassidim carried a deeper mesorah about their rebbe: it is told that the Yismach Moshe said he had come down to this world three times — once among those who went down to Mitzrayim, a man of standing whose name the Torah itself records — and that he still remembered well beside whom he had stood at Kabbalas HaTorah. Asked whether he remembered the rebellion of Korach, he answered that he certainly did — and that he had kept to the sidelines, for Korach argued so persuasively that many genuinely struggled to discern where the truth lay. Of his second lifetime he refused to reveal anything; of this one he would say only that his neshama had descended to lead Klal Yisrael in the foundations of Torah and chassidus. It is told, too, that after many tefillos he was granted to see Eliyahu HaNavi offering the temidim each day. His deveikus did not loosen even at the table, and as a mochiach he was awesome — the records say a heart of stone melted at his words.
The Avodah of His Table. The pasuk צַדִּיק אֹכֵל לְשֹׂבַע נַפְשׁוֹ — the tzaddik eats to the satisfying of his soul — was told of him in a maaseh his descendant R' Tzvi Hirsch of Rudnik related of his holy zeide. The Yismach Moshe once complained to his gabbai that too many dishes were being set before him: if the fish are good, bring fish enough to eat our fill and leave over; and if only the carrot tzimmes is good, bring plenty of that, and we will need no meat and fish and soup besides — and he warned that if it continued he would uproot the practice from its source. His custom was to eat with his eyes closed, swaying gently as he did in Shemoneh Esrei; at times he would sit absorbed in his thoughts before beginning and then ask why mayim acharonim had not been brought — they would remind him he had not yet eaten — and at times, after finishing, he would ask why the food was so long in coming, and on being answered would say: if so, bring mayim acharonim and we will bentch. The gabbai understood, and devised his device: he set one bowl before the rebbe and, as each course was finished, quietly poured the next into the same bowl — and the tzaddik, wholly removed from the taste of what he ate, never marked the changing flavors. When the bowl stood empty he opened his eyes and said with satisfaction: you see, my words were right — today you served me one dish, and baruch Hashem we were satisfied, and there was even left over, as Hashem promised.
Moser Nefesh for the Geulah. His awaiting of Moshiach was not a sentiment but a life: the records say היה ממשכן נפשו על ביאת המשיח — he pawned his very soul on the coming of the geulah. And the greatest testimony was set in writing by his own great-great-grandson: the Satmar Rov, explaining why he bound his name to his zeide's in the title Vayoel Moshe, wrote of him — אשר מסר את נפשו כל ימיו על הגאולה, ואמר כי בעבור זאת הוא מוסר את נפשו על הגאולה יותר משאר צדיקים, כי אינו דומה שמיעה לראיה, וכולם שמעו על החורבן אבל הוא ז"ל ראה אותו במו עיניו, כי היה באותו הדור — he gave his soul all his days for the geulah, and said that he is moser nefesh for it more than other tzaddikim — for hearing is not like seeing: all have heard of the churban, but he saw it with his own eyes, for he was in that generation — the memory of the souls he carried and the longing for the geulah fused into one.
Every night before retiring he charged his household: should they hear the blast of a shofar, they must wake him at once — perhaps it was the great shofar of which the Navi foretells, וְהָיָה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִתָּקַע בְּשׁוֹפָר גָּדוֹל. And the toldos preserve the day the waiting broke into the open: word came that his beloved son-in-law, the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai, whom distance had kept from him for years, was arriving — and when one of the household burst in crying he has arrived! he has arrived!, the Yismach Moshe knew of only One whose arrival could be announced with such joy. He donned his Shabbos kapoteh, set his shtreimel on his head, and ran out radiant to greet Moshiach. The carriage door opened — and his son-in-law stepped down. The tzaddik collapsed where he stood, and when they revived him they heard him sigh: he didn't come; he still hasn't come — it wasn't him. His awaiting of the geulah was not a manner of speaking; it was the reality he lived in.
The Mouth That Blessed, and Eretz Yisrael. In him the world saw the pasuk fulfilled — what proceeded from his mouth was done. When a wife interrupted him as he sat resolving a couple's dispute, he smiled and said — the Yiddish is preserved — bist gerecht, leb hundert yohr: you are right, live a hundred years. She lived to exactly one hundred. To R' Moshe Pal of Szerdahely, childless for many years, he gave an instruction rather than a brachah: purchase the Maftir of the first day of Rosh Hashanah — and within the year a son was born. And his longing had an address in this world too: he extolled the kedushah of Eretz Yisrael without pause, taught those who sought his brachos to pledge tzedakah for the poor of the Holy Land as a source of yeshuah, and tzaddikim of the generation entrusted their Eretz Yisrael funds to his hand, trusting that he alone knew best where the need was greatest.
His family. His wife was Rebbetzin Chaya Sarah, daughter of R' Nissan of Premishla, whom he married at thirteen (the Rebbetzin was niftar כ"ט Adar ה'ת"ר and rests with him in the ohel). Among his children were R' Elazar Nissan Teitelbaum of Sighet (Drohobitch), through whom the line continued to the Yeitev Lev and onward to the Satmar and Sighet dynasties; and his daughter Chana, wife of R' Aryeh Leibish Lipshitz, the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai.
His sefarim. Shu"t Heishiv Moshe; Yayin HaRokeach on Pirkei Avos; Yismach Moshe — four volumes on Tanach and the aggados of Chazal, the work by which he is universally known; Tefillah L'Moshe on Tehillim; and Maayan Tahor on Yoreh Deah.
His petirah. The toldos record his last hours: on that Shabbos, at eighty-one, he gathered his family to his bedside with words of mussar and yiras Shamayim, and at Mincha those beside him heard him begin — on Shabbos — the weekday Shemoneh Esrei; when he reached הֲשִׁיבֵנוּ אָבִינוּ לְתוֹרָתֶךָ, his neshama departed at the very word לְתוֹרָתֶךָ — returned, at the last, to His Torah. On כ"ח Tammuz ה'תר"א (17 July 1841) his neshama ascended in a storm to the heavens, and he was buried with great honor in Ujhel — where he rests to this day in a shared ohel with R' Sender of Komarna — of the house of Zidichov, first rebbe of its Komarno branch — beside whom he had asked to be laid. The seat he left knew struggle: his only son R' Elazar Nissan refused to take his father's place, and the grandson he had raised — the Yeitev Lev, then a young man — was called to Ujhel, where the chassidishe faction counted only a few dozen families among more than a thousand; his letter of appointment bound him to give no kameyos and to daven only nusach Ashkenaz, and after years of contention the parnassim sent him from the city — the seat passing to R' Yirmiyah Löw, a staunch misnaged, and Ujhel returning to its Ashkenaz derech even as the ohel in its beis hachaim became one of the great pilgrimage tziyunim of Hungary.
The Wiener Dynasty of Miskolc. R' Dovid Wiener was a scion of the great Wiener rabbinic dynasty of Miskolc, descended from the renowned Wiener family of Prague. Its founder — his grandfather R' Asher Anshel Wiener (c. 1720–1800) — came to lead Miskolc and the whole Borsod district around 1774; a talmid of R' Yehonasan Eibeschitz, he was held by the Yismach Moshe to be one of the lamed-vav hidden tzaddikim of his generation, and his kever in Miskolc became a place of pilgrimage.
Dayan of Miskolc. He was the son of R' Avraham Wiener (niftar תקצ"ב / 1832), who had filled his own father’s place upon the Miskolc rabbanus. R' Dovid served the kehilla as its dayan, sitting upon the beis din of Miskolc and carrying the Wiener line into its third generation. The particulars of his learning, his family, and any writings he left have not yet come down to us — seeded here for a later pass.
The Dynasty’s Crown. The Wiener family stood at the rabbinic crown of Miskolc for generations, and through the founder’s descendants it was woven into the wider Hungarian Torah world — his grandson was R' Asher Anshel Jungreis of Csenger, the Menuchas Asher. The rabbonim of the Wiener line rest together in the Miskolc beis hachaim.
His Petirah. R' Dovid Wiener was niftar on 5 Tammuz תקצ"ו (1836) and was buried in the Miskolc beis hachaim beside his fathers. A century after his line had led the kehilla, the Jews of Miskolc were destroyed in the churban — told in the Miskolc churban diary.
A foundational figure of Hungarian-Galician chassidus — through whose marriage the Sighet-Satmar-Atzei Chaim-Yeitev Lev-Kedushas Yom Tov dynasties trace their chasidishe root
Birth and Early Years. Born in 5527 (1767) in Yaroslav, Galicia to R' Chaim Asher Lipshitz — known among the gedolim as a tzaddik nistar. A scion of the Lipshitz family — whose ancestors included the Levush (R' Mordechai Yafeh), the Maharshal, the Megale Amukos, and a lineage tracing back to Rashi.
"Leibush Charif." Already at age nine he was famously fluent in both Talmud Bavli and Yerushalmi b'al peh, and was nicknamed "Leibush Charif" — Leibush the Sharp One. He corresponded on Torah matters with R' Alexander Sender Margolios (mechaber of the Teshuvas HaRa"m).
His Rebbeim. He learned under the Ketzos HaChoshen (R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen Heller) and the Pnei Yitzchak of Samvur (R' Yitzchak Charif). Through his connection to the Chozeh of Lublin, he became a leading chasidishe talmid of all the great chasidishe masters of the generation: the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, R' Naftali of Ropshitz, and the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa. The same Chozeh who called our ancestor Reb Shimon of Shenya "der Sheiner Rav" was his rebbi as well.
His First Marriage and Divorce. He was first married to the daughter of a wealthy man of Premishla, who could not tolerate his absorption in avodas Hashem and his trips to learn at the Chozeh of Lublin; the marriage ended in divorce.
The Mashal of the Pearls — The Yismach Moshe's Choice. The Yismach Moshe of Ujhel sought him out as a chosson for his only daughter Chana. The Yismach Moshe's Rebbetzin Chaya Sarah hesitated: "Why would you choose a man cast off by another family?" The Yismach Moshe answered with a mashal: A fool in the forest found a pot of round objects and took them for peas. After boiling them in vain, he angrily threw the pot onto a rubbish heap. A wise merchant passed by, saw something gleaming, and discovered the discarded pot was full of pearls. "So fortunate are we, my dear wife," concluded the Yismach Moshe, "we have found a pearl that others cast off in their ignorance — not knowing how to correctly appraise the true value of the gem." When his promised dowry money ran short, the Yismach Moshe asked his Rebbetzin to sell her family heirloom jewelry — reminding her of Chazal's words that a person should sell all to acquire a talmid chacham for his daughter.
A Heavenly Revelation Under the Chuppah. At his second chuppah, R' Aryeh Leibush testified that it had been revealed to him from on high that Chana was in truth his zivug rishon — his true destined match all along — and not a second marriage at all. (The kever site preserves a variant: his deceased grandmother appeared to him at the chuppah and told him this directly.)
He Brought the Yismach Moshe to the Chozeh. A detail of enormous historical weight: R' Aryeh Leibush was the one who personally brought his father-in-law the Yismach Moshe to the Chozeh of Lublin — at which point the Yismach Moshe himself became a chossid of the Chozeh and a chasidishe master in his own right. Every later chasidishe line of the Sighet — Satmar — Atzei Chaim — Yeitev Lev — Kedushas Yom Tov dynasties traces its chasidishe root back through this single moment.
His Rabbanus. Initial parnasah was through trade — but when a fire consumed his entire merchandise warehouse, he was forced to accept rabbinic office. He served as ABD Kreshov, then succeeded his father-in-law as ABD Shinova (Sieniawa) when the Yismach Moshe left for Ujhel in 5598 (1838 — earlier sources put the move closer to 5568/1808). From around 5585 (1825), after R' Boruch Frankel-Tomim left the position, he was appointed Rav of Vishnitz — meaning the Galician town of Nowy Wiśnicz in Poland (not to be confused with the Bukovinian Vyzhnytsia where the famous Hager Vizhnitz dynasty later took root — two entirely separate chasidishe courts with similar-sounding names: Vishnitz [וישניצא] in Galicia versus Vizhnitz [ויזניץ] in Bukovina). In Vishnitz he began to conduct himself as admor, and is traditionally counted as אבי חסידות וישניצא הגליציאני — the father of Galician Vishnitz chassidus.
His Holiness. He was known as a gaon in both nigleh and nistar, with ruach hakodesh and his berachos effecting yeshuos. Tzaddikim of the generation revered him and called him "Admor of admorim." He had no gabba'im — and whoever grasped the handle of the door to his chamber felt fear and trembling. The sefer Shloshah Edrei Tzon records direct testimony from R' Berish of Oshpitzin: "And the Rav's chamber was up a flight of stairs, and Rebbi (Reb Berish) walked before us. When he came to the door — a great fear fell upon him, his appearance changed, and he could not open the door, for he was trembling. I reached out and opened half the door for him… Reb Berish entered… Then the Rav (the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai) returned hastily to his chamber. When Reb Berish saw that the Rav had returned to his chamber, he said to us: 'I could not stand before that holiness — the fire nearly burned me. Oy, Vishnitz does not know what they have among them.'" Many tzaddikim traveled to him: Reb Tzvi Hersh of Rimanov, R' Asher Yeshaya of Ropshitz, R' Mordechai Dovid of Dombrova, R' Chaim of Tzanz, R' Shalom of Kaminka, R' Eliezer Horowitz of Dzikov.
His Practices. On Sukkos he would say the Hoshanos in a separate room, lying spread-eagle with arms and legs extended. For Kiddush Levanah he donned Shabbos clothes and shtreimel. On Shabbos he ate very little, and after the Friday-night seudah he learned Bavli with Maharsha in iyun for hours. He was a kapdan and tikif b'da'as — a sone betza, especially where there was chillul Hashem; he sometimes did not return shalom to those he knew did not conduct themselves properly. The gevirim and parnasim of the community — and even tzaddikei hador — feared his kepeida, knowing his words were heard b'shamayim.
The Departure from Vishnitz. After clashes with the parnasim over the Chevra Kadisha elections, he was forced out of Vishnitz in the middle of Chol HaMoed Sukkos 5598 (1837). He requested to remain until after Yom Tov; the rosh hakahal shook his head no. R' Aryeh Leibush told him: "So shall you remain — shaking your head" — and indeed the rosh hakahal continued shaking his head until the end of his days. The other parnasim involved in the expulsion died unnatural deaths shortly afterward, and a fire shortly afterward consumed two-thirds of the dwellings in Vishnitz.
"It Purifies the Heart Like Gemara and Tosafos." The Shinover Rav — R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, the Divrei Yechezkel (the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai's son-in-law via daughter Taba) — famously said he did not have the practice of learning the seforim of the Acharonim. He made two exceptions: the Chasam Sofer, and the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai — "because it purifies the heart and mind like the study of Gemara and Tosafos" (Otzar Yisroel). And on the Yamim Noraim, it was the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai who blew the shofar — while the Chozeh of Lublin himself called out the tekios as baal makri.
His Final Years and Petirah. He moved to Brigel (Brzesko, Poland) where he no longer involved himself in communal matters, telling those who came to him: "I wanted to fix the whole world and could not; I wanted to fix the medinah and that too I could not; I thought to at least fix my own city, but I see that this too has not succeeded — if so, I will return to fixing myself." He was niftar on י"ז טבת תר"ו (1846) and is buried in Brigel, in an ohel that also contains the kever of his rebbetzin Chana and his son Reb Meshulam Zalman Yonasan.
His Seforim. Shu"t Aryeh d'Bei Ilai · Chiddushei Aryeh d'Bei Ilai on Maseches Kiddushin, Yoma, Menachos, Kinim, and Niddah · Ari Shebachavura on Maseches Kesubos · Ateres Zekenim (klalei haShas, published by his son-in-law the Divrei Yechezkel) · Kuntres Aryeh d'Bei Ilai on Hilchos Pesach.
His Children.
· Reb Meshulam Zalman Yehonasan (תק"נ – א' אלול תרט"ו) — filled his place in the rabbanus of Brigel. Married Freida bat R' Avraham Chaim Horowitz (son of R' Naftali of Ropshitz).
· Reb Chaim Dov Beirish, Rav of Yanov (תקנ"ה – כ"ג תשרי תר"י) — chosson of R' Yosef Kezis; filled his father's place as Admor of (Galician) Vishnitz.
· Reb Aharon Zelig (c. תק"ס – כ' סיון תרל"ח) — filled his father's place on the rabbanus of Vishnitz and is buried there.
· Taba (–תקצ"ט) — wife of R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova, the Divrei Yechezkel.
· Tzirl Tila — wife of R' Tzvi Hersh HaKohen Glanz — through whom his line connects to our family, by way of his granddaughter who married Reb Meshulam Lieberman (son of Reb Shimon of Shenya).
· A son-in-law in a separate match: R' Mordechai Zilberstein, Rav of Holshitz (also the father-in-law of the Divrei Yechezkel in his second marriage).
Kever. Brigel (Brzesko), Poland — Czarnowiejska 36, 32-800 Brzesko. The ohel also houses the kevarim of his rebbetzin Chana, his son Reb Meshulam Zalman Yehonasan, and (adjacent) the ohel of Admor R' Pinchas of Dembitz-Brigel. Shomer: +48 500 094 339.
Born 5550 (1790) in Nagyvázsony, Hungary, to R' Moshe Nachum Rosenboim, Rav of several Hungarian communities. Known throughout Hungary as "R' Amram Chassida" — Amram the Chasid — for his extraordinary chassidus and tzidkus.
His Rebbi & Early Years. He learned in Nikolsburg, Moravia (today Mikulov, Czech Republic), in the yeshiva of R' Mordechai Banet (the Maharam Banet) — Chief Rabbi of Moravia and one of the leading talmudists of the generation, whose yeshiva drew talmidim from across Europe. At the age of 13 he married the daughter of R' Yisrael Bril, Rav of Várpalota and a talmid of R' Yechezkel Landau (the Noda BiYehuda). He lived in his father-in-law's home until R' Yisrael's passing around 1808, and by 5571 (1811) was teaching Torah in Bonihad (Bonyhád), Hungary.
Rav of Irsa, Then Mád. In 5574 (1814), at the age of 24, he was called to serve as Rav of Irsa (which later merged with the neighboring village of Alberti to form Albertirsa) — a position he held for six years. In 5580 (1820) he was called to serve as Rav of Mád, where he established the Mád yeshiva that would continue for over a century after him. His grandson R' Amram Blum would later lead the same yeshiva.
Friendship with the Chasam Sofer. He was a close friend of R' Moshe Sofer (the Chasam Sofer), who held him in great esteem. In one teshuvah the Chasam Sofer addresses him as "my beloved Rav, the Gaon, the chassid and parush — a prince of God among the princes of his nation, whose crystal-clear eyes will examine the copy of his teshuvah." In another he writes: "And I was greatly astonished at the words of my dear friend the Gaon Moreinu HaRav Amram — I hold him to be expert in the inner chambers of Torah, only this one time he did not aim correctly."
Aliyah to Eretz Yisrael. In 5586 (1826) he made aliyah at the encouragement of R' Yaakov Shaltiel Ninio and settled in Tzfas. On his journey he stopped in Nikolsburg to take leave of his rebbi the Maharam Banet, and in Pressburg (Pozsony) to take leave of the Chasam Sofer — who had urged him specifically to settle in Yerushalayim. He served as Rav of Tzfas and head of Kollel HaChassidim there for four years.
His Petirah. He was niftar on 16 Cheshvan 5590 (November 1829), in his fortieth year, and was buried in the ancient Jewish cemetery of Tzfas. It is told that before his petirah he made a berachah with shem u'malchus: "Baruch hameir l'avadav me'or haganuz misheshes yemei bereishis" — Blessed is He who illuminates His servants with the hidden light from the six days of creation. The Chasam Sofer was maspid him: "He took his soul in his hand and traveled with all his household to the Holy Land, and his entire intention was to dwell in Yerushalayim, the Holy City — and he was delayed by circumstances in Tzfas, may it be built and established."
Yichus. According to family tradition he descended from R' Adam Baal Shem, the Maharal of Prague, R' Gershon Ashkenazi (Rav of Vienna), R' Menachem Mendel Krochmal, the Mahari Weil, the Maharam of Rothenburg, R' Yehuda HaChassid, and Rashi.
His Children. Among them: R' Moshe First, first Rav of Marosvásárhely and author of Mareh Moshe; Miriam Bloch, who married the Dayan Elimelech of Mád, and in her second marriage R' Yitzchak Yaakov Blum, Rav of Heidušamsoň — their son was R' Amram Blum; Avital, wife of R' Avraham Deutsch; the wife of R' Moshe Leib Heller, shochet u'bodek in Teveria; and the wife of R' Meir Singer.
R' Menashe Klein (the Ungvarer Rav, author of Mishneh Halachos) married a descendant, identified deeply with his memory, restored his kever, and per his own tzava'ah was buried adjacent to him.
Birth and Discovery. Born in Szerencs (Serentch), Hungary in ה'תקי"א (1751). The famous mesorah relates that he grew up an almanah's son, working as a goose-shepherd in the fields behind the Tokaj mountains. Reb Leib Sarah's — the hidden tzaddik and talmid of the Baal Shem Tov who traveled Eastern Europe sustaining the ל"ו צדיקים נסתרים — felt from afar that an extraordinary neshamah had landed in this remote Hungarian village. He came, heard the boy singing songs of cosmic longing, and recognized "a soul from the heichal of song and music." He left a coin with the mother and took the young Aizikel — first to R' Shmelke HaLevi Horowitz of Nikolsburg, Moravia (today Mikulov, Czech Republic), and afterwards to R' Elimelech of Lizhensk, Poland.
(A countertradition recorded in the זכרונות פון ר' דוב מבוליחאוו — cited by R' Yekusiel Yehuda Greenwald in his historical work טויזנט יאר אידיש לעבן אין אונגארן — reports that R' Dov of Bolichov personally visited the Kaliver's parents and found him to be a wealthy man's son who never left his father's home. The orphan-shepherd narrative remains the universally received mesorah recorded throughout the chasidishe seforim.)
Marriage. Married his first cousin Rebbetzin Faiga (Feiga), daughter of his uncle R' Enzel Katz. In later years he took a second wife, Rebbetzin Zissel, of the Schwartz family (the tradition relates that she had originally written to him recommending a different shidduch for him — the Rebbe, reading her letter, declared "the writer of this letter pleases me more").
Rabbanus in Kaliv (1781–1821) — The First Chassidishe Rebbe of Hungary. In ה'תקמ"א (1781), at age 30, R' Aizikel became Rav of Kaliv (Nagykálló) and the entire Szabolcs district — a position he held for 40 unbroken years until his petirah. The Kaliver was the first chassidishe rebbe ever to establish a permanent court in the heart of Hungary; the second was the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel. The famous chanukas habayis at the Nanas shul illustrates their relationship: when both were invited and reached the entrance, neither would step in first — *"Kaliver Rav, you enter first!"* — *"Ohel'er Rav, no, you first!"* — until the Yismach Moshe declared *"Kaliver Rav, ממה נפשך — if you are greater, you must enter first; and if I am greater, I command you to enter first."*
★ The Chasam Sofer's Praise. In a teshuvah concerning a heter agunah, the Chasam Sofer addressed him as "צדיק ונשגב חסידא ופרישא" — "a tzaddik and exalted one, a chassid and a parush." Coming from the supreme halachic authority of Hungarian Jewry, this represented an extraordinary endorsement of the new chasidishe mode in Hungary at a moment when the relationship between Pressburg-style talmud-Torah hegemony and emerging chasidishe courts was still being defined.
The Blood Libel of 1790. In 1790 a Christian boy of Nagykálló disappeared, and the libel fell upon the kehilla: the Rebbe himself and many of the town's Jews were arrested, and four were condemned to hang. Before the sentence could be carried out, the boy appeared, alive, at his own home, and the kehilla was spared. In his rabbanus the Rebbe built the kehilla's lasting frame — the chevra kadisha, a bikur cholim, the talmud torah and his yeshiva, and the shul he founded in 1800; after his petirah his seat was filled by R' Yosef Yochanan Bennet, who served barely a year until 9 Kislev 5582.
His Nigunim — The "Gerus" of Melody. The Kaliver is most famous of all Hungarian rebbes for his songs. He taught that holy nigunim had originated in the Beis HaMikdash, fallen into the seventy nations during the Churban, and that he had been sent to redeem them. His most enduring compositions — sung by Jews until this day — are "Szól a Kakas Már" (the rooster is already crowing — calling out for the geulah) and "Erdő, Erdő" transformed into the famous "Vald, Vald — Galus, Galus". The story is celebrated: hearing a Hungarian shepherd singing "Vald, vald, vi groys bistu" ("Forest, forest, how great are you"), he gave him a coin to repeat it, then sang it back with the new sacred words: "Galus, galus, vi groys bistu · Shechina HaKedosha, vi vayt bistu · Ven men volt dem galus avekgenumen · volten mir zikh in einem tzuzamen gekumen." When he asked the shepherd to sing the original again, the shepherd could no longer remember it — the nigun had passed entirely into kedushah. The Kaliver explained: "This nigun was sung by Yisrael on the rivers of Bavel."
The Divrei Chaim and the Chozeh of Lublin. The Sanzer Rebbe — the Divrei Chaim — once stood at his kiddush table on Leil Shabbos and began singing only the words "Shabbos Kodesh, Shabbos Kodesh" to the Kaliver's nigun, in such dveikus that he continued for hours without pause, until the candles guttered out and dawn nearly arrived. When the Divrei Chaim was alerted to the passage of time, he said in wonder: "I thought only a single minute had passed." The Chozeh of Lublin declared of the Kaliver's Pesach Seder: "מרן הק' מלובלין אמר, כי הסדר מליל פסח של הרב מקאלוב הוא חד בדרא, מה שאין אור כזה בכל העולם" — "The Seder of the Rav of Kaliv is unique in the generation; such a light does not exist anywhere in the world" (cited in Eser Tzachtzachos).
★ The Spiritual Ancestor of Liska Chassidus — and of Our Family. The Kaliver Rebbe established the chasidishe mold of Hungary into which Reb Hershele of Liska was born (1808) — when the Kaliver was 57; the Kaliver was niftar when Reb Hershele was only 13. Through Liska, the Kaliver's mold reached Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, then R' Yaakov Beilush, and finally Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman. The Kaliver Rebbe stands as the great spiritual root from which the chasidishe legacy of this Hungarian line eventually sprouted — from Kaliv to Liska to Ratzfert to Felegyhaza.
R' Yaakov Fish — The Closest Confidant. In Kaliv lived R' Yaakov Fish, a wealthy and tzaddik-like gvir who, during the long years that R' Aizikel was learning at the courts of his rebbeim, had quietly extended unlimited credit to the Rebbetzin so that the household want for nothing. When R' Aizikel returned to Kaliv in 5541 (1781) and the city begged him to accept the rabbanus, he refused — he wished to live from יגיעת כפיו. R' Yaakov Fish responded: "Then repay the entire debt I extended to your wife throughout these years." Faced with this dilemma, the Rebbe accepted the rabbanus בלית ברירה. R' Yaakov Fish signed the kabolas rabbanus as Rosh HaKahal; the Kaliver bentched him with arichus yamim, and he lived to over one hundred years old — the tradition relates that he was old enough to have personally met the Baal Shem Tov.
The Miracle of the Fire — "ותשקע האש". When the Kaliver was once a Shabbos guest at his patron R' Avli of Tirnoy, fire broke out in the grain warehouse and the workers ran to alert R' Avli that his entire harvest was burning. R' Avli rose to run to save it; the Rebbe gripped his hand and said: "Wait one minute. Let me tell you a story." With R' Avli's heart pounding in אדם בהול על ממונו terror, the Rebbe slowly recounted: at the court of the Maggid of Mezritch, the heater of the beis midrash was the young Reb Zusha of Anipoli. One winter erev Shabbos, R' Zusha had stoked the oven so generously that the dry wood of the wall caught fire. The crowd shouted "Zusha, the fire will burn down the whole shul!" — but R' Zusha said in tmimus: "Why do we need water? It says in the Torah ותשקע האש — 'and the fire was quenched' (Bamidbar 11:2). And the Torah is נצחית — eternal." As R' Zusha spoke the words, the fire extinguished itself. The Maggid noted: of R' Zusha was fulfilled the pasuk "יערף כמטר לקחי" — his speech is like rain that quenches fire. The Kaliver finished: "R' Avli — R' Zusha was right. The Torah says ותשקע האש — and the fire extinguished itself." Within minutes the servants rushed in with the besurah tovah: the fire had miraculously gone out and the entire harvest was saved.
Kefitzas HaDerech to the Arizal's Mikveh in Tzfas. The Kaliver's gabbai discovered, over time, that the Rebbe's weekly walk to the mikveh on erev Shabbos was actually kefitzas haderech to Eretz Yisrael — that they were dipping in the very mikveh of the Arizal in Tzfas. One week, curious, the gabbai lingered behind to look around — and found himself stuck in Tzfas for a full week until the Rebbe's next weekly visit. The Bais Avraham of Slonim later recalled that the elders of Tzfas would still mention "the Hungarian" who would appear unexpectedly each erev Shabbos in the city and need to borrow tallis and tefillin.
Children and Lineage. Among his sons: R' Moshe Chaim — who continued as Rebbe in Rozdol, Galicia, son-in-law of the Atzei Chaim of Zidichov; R' Yaakov; R' Leibush, Dayan in Ratzfert (Újfehértó); R' Meir; R' Yechezkel; and R' Asher. His daughter Rivka is buried in Tshenger (Csenger) — the very kehillah associated with R' Yitzchak Rachlitz (whose shver was Rav there) and his successor R' Asher Anshil Yungreis. His great-grandson R' Moshe Taub — the "Es Ratzon" of Kaliv (1870–1936) revived the Kaliver dynasty in ה'תרנ"ח (1898), establishing his court in Kalov itself in the very years that R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman was building his own rabbanus in Felegyhaza; the Es Ratzon led the court until his petirah in Budapest on 19 Iyar תרצ"ו (1936), and his son R' Menachem Shlomo Taub, the Chakal Tapuchin — son-in-law of R' Yissachar Dov of Linsk — dwelt among the Kalov chassidim of Transylvania and Arad, survived the churban, and carried the court to Boro Park and Williamsburg after the war.
His Petirah. Niftar ז' אדר ב' ה'תקפ"א (March 11, 1821) at age 70. His matzeivah in Nagykálló bears, by his own express tzava'ah, only the singular epitaph: "והיה ערליכער יוד" — "and he was an ehrliche yid." The tradition records that the Rebbe had received this testimony, on a walk in the forest with R' Yaakov Fish, from Eliyahu HaNavi himself — disguised as an elderly Hungarian peasant who paused, struck the Rebbe on the shoulder, said "ערליכער איד, ערליכער איד," and walked on. The Rebbe afterwards told R' Yaakov Fish who he had been. His yahrzeit is observed annually at his kever in Nagykálló, where thousands gather each year. The Kaliver Rebbe stands at the threshold of Hungarian chassidus — the founding figure of the world of Hungarian chassidus, and a great spiritual ancestor of its mesorah through the line of Liska.
The Brothers of Nanash. R' Michael was the son of R' Yaakov — of whom the record of the chabura preserves one gleaming detail: he dwelt in the very dwelling of the Shach, in Helishoi. His elder brother was R' Yosef Menachem — R' Yosef Yozefa — Glücklich of Nanash, of the great Kaliver chassidim — and the two brothers stand among the founding families of the kehilla of Nánás (Hajdúnánás), settled there from the first days Yidden were permitted the town; the family's own record tells that their descendants lived in Nanash from its founding until the war drove them out and destroyed them.
The Flight from Helishoi. Why did the sons of Helishoi become the founders of a Hungarian town? The registers answer: in תק"כ (1760) the Empress Maria Theresa's gzeira pressed the Yidden of Silesia, Moravia and Bohemia — only a fixed number of families might dwell in the land, and only the bechor of a house might marry. R' Yaakov commanded his sons to scatter, each to another place — and R' Yosef Yozefa took his young brother and crossed into Hungary, and the two came to Nanash, and there they bound themselves to the Kaliver, and drew from his great and pure light until, as the toldos say, they rose to madreigos beyond a man's grasp.
The House, As Two Records Tell It. The toldos of the family (Shalsheles HaZahav; the sefer HaAchim HaKedoshim of Nanash) give the chain in full: R' Yaakov ben R' Yosef ben R' Avraham of Helishoi, of the stock of the Semichas Chachamim — R' Naftali Katz, Kohen meyuchas to Aharon HaKohen — and of the Shach, whose dwelling in Helishoi fell to R' Yaakov by yerusha. And the civil registers of Helishoi, read in our own day, complicate the chain honestly: the father — recorded first as Yaakov Yoachim — was born about תק"ו and niftar ז' כסלו תקצ"ו at ninety; his own father is named Chaim in the family tzavaah; the mother of the holy brothers was Yachet, of the Gold house of R' Yehoshua Gold, who shared the very dwelling — so that the Shach-yichus may run through her house; and she was niftar in י' חשון תקס"ב, when R' Michael, born כ"ט תמוז תקנ"ז (1797), was a child of four. Both records are stated here as they stand — the mesorah and the ledgers, each holding what it holds.
The Shabbos with the Shach. The Shalsheles HaZahav preserves the maaseh of their return. Years into their dwelling by the Kaliver, the brothers set out for Helishoi to fulfill kibud av. Erev Shabbos their father R' Yaakov, who had told the whole shul of his two chasidishe sons' coming, waited for them at kabbalas Shabbos — and they never came. At home he found them, and pressed them by the din of kibud av to say what happened. They answered with a question: is this the house where our zeide the Shach dwelt? In this corner did he serve his avodah? And when he said yes, they answered in temimus: when we entered the house we saw the Shach here — could we leave him and go to shul? So we stayed, and were mekabel Shabbos together with him.
The Baal Makri of the Kaliver. He was a mekurav and talmid of the holy Kaliver, R' Yitzchok Aizik Taub — the first chasidishe rebbe of Hungary — and the toldos of Kaliv count him by name among the Rebbe's great talmidim, in one breath with the Mareh Yechezkel of Karlsburg, R' Chaim Yosef Gottlieb of Tertzal and R' Shraga Feivel Horowitz of Papa. And his place in the Kaliver's court was the holiest of the year's stations: he served as the baal makri on Rosh Hashanah — the man who called the words before the holy Kaliver at the head of the year.
The Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar. Both brothers were members of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar — the famed hidden chabura of Hungarian tzaddikim, gathered in the Kaliver's orbit, whose members this site has met before: another of them stands on the card of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — and the rosh of the Ashvar chassidim himself, R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel, stands on his own card beside this one. The chabura kept no registers for the world; its members are known by the fragments the families preserved — and R' Michael Nanasher is one of its remembered names. The name itself is read by the toldos as אש-ואור — fire and light; and he himself was called ר' מיכאל השרף — R' Michael the Saraf, for he was a burning flame in his Torah and his tefillah. Of that chabura the Komarno Rebbe testified in his Heichal HaBracha (Matos): ובפיהם היה שגור כל כתבי האר"י על פה ממש — all the writings of the Arizal were fluent in their mouths, by heart, mamash.
The Bells of Nanash. In Nanash the priests would not permit the Yidden to build a beis midrash. The brothers rose every night at three for their avodah — and one night, rising, they heard robbers entering the town. The two ran to the great bells — the glaklach rung for fires and levayos — and raised such a peal that the whole town woke, and the robbers fled, and the city was saved. From that night the Yidden found chein in the priests' eyes — and in gratitude they gave leave to build and broaden the shul. Two hidden tzaddikim, a town's bells, and a beis midrash bought with one night's watch.
After the Kaliver — to Ropshitz. When the holy Kaliver was niftar on ז' אדר ב' תקפ"א (1821), the two brothers did not remain unattached: R' Michael traveled with R' Yosef Yozefa to accept upon themselves the marus of R' Naftali of Ropshitz — the Kaliver chassidim of Nanash binding themselves to the crown of Galicia. But the toldos tell the choosing in full. Before his histalkus the talmidim — the brothers, with R' Aharon of Patik and R' Mordechai of Tertzal — asked the Kaliver whom they should take; and he answered: take as rebbe the one who can draw a neshamah from its place, purify it, wash it, and return it to its place. After the petirah they traveled among the tzaddikim of the dor, and came also to the Yismach Moshe — and there a baal teshuvah came seeking tikkun, and received, as was the Ujhel derech, a written seder of many fasts after the Baal HaKanah.
The brothers told him plainly: you will not stand in it — come with us to the Zera Kodesh of Ropshitz. Before the Ropshitzer the man spread out his sins; and the Zera Kodesh said one sentence: וכי איזה רעה עשה לך השי"ת שכל כך הרבית לפשוע נגדו? — what evil, then, has HaShem Yisbarach done to you, that you have so multiplied your sins against Him? The man collapsed in his charatah, near to death — and a light smile crossed the brothers' lips. The Ropshitzer turned on them: a Yid falls senseless and you smile? And they told him their rebbe's words — for now they had seen it with their eyes: a neshamah drawn from its place, washed of its illness and its filth, and returned renewed. And on the spot they accepted the Ropshitzer as rebbe — on a condition, stated aloud: only for now; at techiyas hameisim, with the coming of Moshiach Tzidkeinu, they return to their first rebbe, the holy Kaliver.
ח' אב תר"ט — the Record Made Whole. The fuller registers, since reached, fill what the first fragments withheld. He was born כ"ט תמוז תקנ"ז (1797) in Helishoi, and niftar in Nanash on ח' מנחם אב תר"ט (1849) — his yahrzeit now stands in the banner; and the awe of the Ashvar chevraya deepens: ח' אב is also the yahrzeit of R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel, the rosh of the Ashvar chassidim, six years after him — two men of the hidden chabura, one day of the year. One later retelling gives the year as תרל"ו (1876) — the matzeivah's תר"ט is followed here, the stone before the retellings, per this site's rule. His son survived him: the holy R' Yitzchak Eizik Dov Ber — carrying in his very name his father's first rebbe, the Kaliver. His rebbetzin was Bila, daughter of R' Yehuda Leib Goldstein of Bertzel — born תקנ"ט, niftar in Kislev תרי"ד (her record gives י"ט, her matzeivah כ"ב — the conflict noted), resting in Nanash beside her town.
His brother's petirah is likewise now fixed: R' Yosef Yozefa, י"ד שבט תקפ"ט (1829) — twenty years before him, as the family account remembered. No seforim of his are reached. His daughters' houses ran wide through the Hungarian chasidishe world: R' Boruch Goldberger — "der groiser R' Boruch" — husband of his daughter Hindl, whose line runs through Honiad to the Gaavad of Yerushalayim, R' Moshe Aryeh Freund himself; R' Boruch Grinfeld — "der kleiner R' Boruch," son of R' Meir Chasid; and R' Yehuda Lichtenstein of Betlan — with the Kerestir marriage tie standing in the brother's line, until the churban of 1944 took the family with its town, told in the diary. And the Gaavad R' Moshe Aryeh Freund said of the town itself: he travels out of Eretz Yisrael only to go to Nanash — for there rest many hidden Yidden, ל"ו tzaddikim (Shalsheles HaYuchsin).
The Matzeivah That Stands. The family's own testimony, set down by a descendant: רבי מיכאל קבור שם ומצבתו עומדת עד היום הזה — R' Michael is buried in the beis hachaim of Nanash (its ground dating from 1839, as the kehilla card tells), and his matzeivah stands to this day — perhaps renewed, the family notes honestly, but if so, before the war. Of his brother R' Yozefa the same record weighs the doubt openly: it is near-certain he is not buried there, and no stone of his remains. The stone's own lashon is preserved: פ"נ גבר יקר ירא ה' רצוי אחיו, הרבני הותיק והחסיד מ"ו מיכאל בן מוה"ר יעקב, נפטר שמונה ימים בחודש אב שנת תר"ט לפ"ק, תנצב"ה. And his tzavaah left two commands the family kept: that he be buried in garments of the Yismach Moshe — the rebbe of the tikkun-episode of his youth — and that in a time of need one may come to his kever to daven: for he is assured, b'chesed E-l, that they will let him come before his holy rebbes in Gan Eden Elyon. And the Yiddish nusach of the tzavaah goes further still: he wrote that he was certain he would accomplish much good for Yidden in the World of Truth — and that wherever the holy chabura of tzaddikim gathers, he too will be among them, pleading for Klal Yisrael: the man of the hidden chevraya asking only to keep his seat in it above. The tziyun of R' Michael stands on this site's nesia map, at the Nanash stop. Of his brother the record now also explains the doubt: at R' Yozefa's petirah in תקפ"ט the present beis hachaim did not yet stand — the older ground of Nanash was destroyed, and no stone of his remains.
The House of Bachta — the Founder's Einikel. R' Boruch Mordechai was born to הרה"ק R' Eliyahu Bachter, of the mekuravim of the holy Kaliver, R' Yitzchak Eizik of Kaliv — who was himself the son of הרה"ק R' Yisroel Iser of Bachta, the rosh and founder of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, son of R' Menachem Mendel Hendels. The founder of the hidden chabura of Hungarian tzaddikim — whom this site first met on the card of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — was his own zeide: the chabura ran in his blood.
Rosh of the Ashvar Chassidim. And in his generation the chabura had become a living circle with a head — the register styles him ראש חסידי אשוואר, the rosh of the Ashvar chassidim. He is the second man of Ashvar carded on this site in as many builds: R' Michael Nanasher, the Kaliver's baal makri, stands beside him — the hidden chevraya slowly giving up its names, one stone and one register at a time.
The Dayan of Kleinwardein. He served as dayan u'moreh tzedek (domatz) of Kleinwardein (Kisvárda) — the town told on the Kleinwardein kehilla card, whose rabbanus would be crowned a generation after his petirah by the Arugas HaBosem himself. The psak of the town sat in the hands of a hidden mekubal.
Of the Lamed-Vav. The register gives him three crowns in one breath: famed for his tzidkus and his chassidus, a great mekubal — ואמרו עליו שהיה מהל"ו צדיקים שבדורו: and it was said of him that he was of the thirty-six tzaddikim of his generation. Said — as such things are only ever said — by those who watched him and could find no smaller explanation.
The Dance Before the Sar Shalom. One maaseh the register preserves whole. On a Shavuos he was by the Sar Shalom of Belz, the head of the house of Belz; before mincha the chassidim were dancing in the beis midrash. When the Sar Shalom entered to daven, every man stopped — but R' Boruch Mordechai, in the depth of his dveikus, sensed neither the Rebbe's coming nor the stillness around him, and danced on alone in his hislahavus. The gabbai rebuked him to stop — and the Sar Shalom himself waved the gabbai away, and said, in the Yiddish the register preserves: לאז גיין דעם אונגערישן יוד, ער טאנצט וואויל — "let the Hungarian Yid go: he dances well."
ח' מנחם אב תרט"ו — the Honest Edge. He was niftar on ח' מנחם אב תרט"ו (1855) — one day after the date that would become the Arugas HaBosem's yahrzeit in the same town's later crown; his yahrzeit stands in the banner. Of his rebbetzin, his children, and his seforim the reached record preserves nothing, and the place of his kever is not stated — presumably the old beis olam of Kleinwardein, but it is not sourced, and no kever stop is made without it, per this site's rule (→ the Kleinwardein registers; the Ashvar toldos). A thin card, honest to its fragments — awaiting enrichment.
The Son-in-law of the Saraf. R' Menachem Brody married Miriam, the orphaned daughter of the first Tosher Rebbe — R' Meshulam Feish HaLevi, the Saraf of Tosh; and in אייר תרנ"ד (1894), when R' Yehosef of Kosson moved to Debrecen, the rabbanus of Tosh was given to him — with the stated condition that when R' Elimelech, the Saraf's son, grew to his years, the chair returns to the Saraf's line, as the Tosh kehilla card tells in full.
From Tosh to Kalov — a Condition Kept. When the rav of Kalov, R' Elazar Löw, the Pekudas Elazar, departed the town, the greater rabbanus of Kalov was offered to the Be'er Menachem — and he accepted it gladly, leaving the Tosh chair to his brother-in-law: the condition of תרנ"ד kept to the letter, the Saraf's son on the Saraf's chair. Days later, the register tells, the men of Kalov came and delivered into his hand the ksav rabbanus — the "kansus" — of the city.
The Great Kalover Yeshiva. In Kalov he was marbitz Torah in his famous yeshiva — some 250 to 300 bochurim at a time, and across the years thousands of talmidim muflagim, l'shem ul'tiferes. Hundreds of Kalover talmidim carried his Torah to America after the churban; and the register, written in our own day, adds: there are zkeinim among us still who call themselves talmidim of the heilige Be'er Menachem.
Rav of the Kaliver's Town — the ז' אדר Tishen. Kalov is the town of the holy Kaliver's kever, and its hilula on ז' אדר drew the admorim of Hungary. Each rebbe held a l'chaim tish at his own lodging — but in the afternoon the Be'er Menachem set his tish, and every admor then in Kalov came and sat, the Be'er Menachem at their head: an eyewitness's son preserved his father's wonder at the sight of so many rebbes around one rav's table. Among the regulars of the hilula was the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs himself, who kept his lodging-chazakah in the town year by year. The rav of Kalov sat where the crown of the town's first Rebbe pointed — and the crowns of the generation gathered to him.
The Uncle of Tosh — the Challos and the Lecht. The later Tosher Rebbe of Montreal, R' Meshulam Feish Segal-Lowy, learned as a bochur in Kalov by his uncle the Be'er Menachem; and his chavrusa of those years, R' Yekusiel Weiss, told this maaseh. One year כ"ח סיון — the yahrzeit of the Saraf of Tosh — fell on Shabbos kodesh, and the two bochurim asked the Be'er Menachem leave to travel to Tosh for the yahrzeit. He gave leave — on one condition: take challos and lecht with you for the way. They did; and all they could find for the journey, in the harvest days when every horse was hired to the wheat, was one starved and feeble donkey, which they pushed more than they rode. On the road, erev Shabbos afternoon, a downpour broke; the poor animal collapsed and died on the spot; and in the heavy mud they were stranded on the open way. The register's telling breaks off mid-road — but its point is already in hand: as Shabbos came down on the open way, the challos and the lecht their rebbe had commanded were with them. The Be'er Menachem had seen the road's end before they set out on it.
ח' אב תרצ"ט. He was niftar on ח' מנחם אב תרצ"ט (1939) — weeks before the war broke over the world — and was buried in the beis hachaim of Nagykálló, near the Kaliver whose town he had served: his tziyun stands on this site's nesia map, at the Nagykálló stop. His yahrzeit stands in the banner — and with it an awe of this gallery: this site's banner now carries five yahrzeits of ח' אב — among them the Alter of Kelm and the Chayei Olam — and three of them from the holy Kaliver's own Hungarian orbit alone: R' Michael Nanasher (תר"ט), R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel (תרט"ו), and the Be'er Menachem (תרצ"ט). Of his father's house, his birth, and the sefer Be'er Menachem by which he is known, the reached record preserves little — seeded honestly for enrichment (→ the Brody rabbinic registers; the Kalov yizkor records).
Born in the Rebbe's House. He was born in Koidanov itself, on כ"ב ניסן תר"ן (1890), to R' Meshulam Zalman Yosef Silberfarb, son-in-law of R' Aharon Perlow of Koidanov — the child carrying the name of his other zeide, R' Chanoch Henich Dov of Olesk: two courts joined in one crib. In תרנ"ז, at the petirah of R' Aharon of Koidanov, his father moved to Toporov in Galicia and sat there as Admor of Toporov — the boy of Koidanov raised in a Galician court.
Sulitza, and the Chair of Botoshan. In תרע"א he married Eidel Dina, daughter of R' Mordechai Yosef Moshe of Sulitza, and dwelt beside his shver in Sulitza. In תרפ"ב he moved to Oriev in Bessarabia; and in תרפ"ט, at his shver's petirah, the chassidim of Sulitza themselves asked him back to Botoshan and set him on the chair as Admor of Botoshan — a Koidanover einikel crowned in the heart of Rumania. The Pinkas Hakehillot register of Botoshan corroborates the chair from the city's side: the court of his shver standing in the city, and at the shver's petirah "R' Zilberfarb" at its head from תרפ"ט through the churban years — with his aliyah in תש"ז; the kehilla's own record stands on the Botoshan kehilla card.
Through the Years of the Churban. Botoshan lay in the Regat, where the machinery of deportation did not sweep the kehillos whole as it did across the Dniester and in Hungary — and the Rebbe of Botoshan stood with his chassidim through those years of dread, want and decrees. What the record here preserves is the end of it: the courts of his fathers' lands — Koidanov in Belarus, Toporov in Galicia — were destroyed root and branch, and of the world he was born into, nothing remained in its place. The full record of Botoshan's own churban years — the hostage rabbanim in the Great Shul, the yellow decree, the ingathering of the exiled kehillos, the kedoshim of Mostovoi, and the weeks when the kehilla governed the city — is told in the churban diary of Botoshan.
The Rebuilder of Koidanov. And this is the crown the toldos give him: he went up to Eretz Yisrael and raised the chassidus of Koidanov from the ashes — its rebuilder after the churban, the court of R' Aharon Perlow living again in the Land. He set his seat in Tel Aviv — and the hilula records style him by his war: the Admor who fought the war of Shabbos in Tel Aviv, the Koidanover fire turned against the chillul Shabbos of the new city.
The House After Him. His son-in-law, R' Yechiel Michel Ehrlich, served as a neighborhood rav in Tel Aviv and stood at the head of a kollel in the city; and the grandson, R' Yaakov Tzvi Meir Ehrlich, fills his place as the Admor of Koidanov — the rebuilt court standing to this day: the churban took the town, and did not take the chassidus.
ח' אב תשל"ח. He was niftar on ח' מנחם אב תשל"ח (1978) — and with his entry, the awe of this day on this site deepens again: ח' אב now carries four figures of these galleries alone — R' Michael Nanasher (תר"ט), R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel (תרט"ו), the Be'er Menachem (תרצ"ט), and the Botoshaner Rebbe (תשל"ח) — with the Alter of Kelm and the Chayei Olam standing beside them in the banner. The place of his kever, his aliyah year, and the fuller record of the Botoshan war-years are seeded honestly for enrichment (→ the Kol Chai hilula record; Alfasi's Encyclopedia L'Chassidus; Halachmi, Toldos HaChassidus B'Eretz Yisrael). His yahrzeit stands in the banner.
Radin and Kelm in One Man. R' Asher Kalman Baron carried the two great crowns of Litvish avodah in one breast: he was a talmid of the Chofetz Chaim in Radin, and a chanich of the Talmud Torah of Kelm — that card counts him by name among those who carried the derech of Kelm into the great yeshivos, beside R' Yosef Leib Nendik and R' Abba Grossbard. The order of Kelm and the yiras shamayim of Radin: this was the vessel Ponevezh would receive.
The Rov's Gis — and the Long Years of the Ruchniyus. He was the brother-in-law of the Ponevezher Rav, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman; and when R' Yerucham Levovitz returned to the re-established Mir at the end of תרפ"ג, the hanhala of the ruchniyus of Ponevezh was set in R' Asher Kalman's hands — and there it remained for the long years, through the yeshiva's growth to hundreds of talmidim, the new building, and the crown-decades of Ponevezh in Lita. The Rov built; his gis guarded the neshamah of the house. The gis-tie ran through Vilkomir: R' Asher Kalman was a son-in-law of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin, the rav of Vilkomir and founder of its yeshiva — his rebbetzin a daughter of that house, sister of the Rov's rebbetzin Feiga; and a third son-in-law stood beside them, R' Shraga Feivel Horowitz, son of R' Boruch Horowitz the rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and grandson of R' Shraga Feivel Frank, who served as a ram in Slabodka after his father — three sons-in-law of the one Vilkomir house, set within Ponevezh, Slabodka, and the rabbanus of Lita. And the register crowns R' Asher Kalman with both crowns of the house: the record of Lita carries him as rosh yeshiva and menahel ruchani of Ponevezh — and elsewhere as ram and mashgiach — the shiur and the neshamah of the yeshiva in one man.
The Last Telegram. A week before the German invasion of June 1941, the last cable from the bnei hayeshiva reached Tel Aviv — his, written in the code of a hunted man: בית החרושת עובד במלוא המרץ והקצב, אף אחד מן הפועלים לא נטש את מקום עבודתו. המצב אצלנו קשה. א.ק. בארון — "the factory works at full strength and pace; not one of the workers has left his post. Our situation is hard. A. K. Baron." The yeshiva was the factory; the bochurim were the workers who did not leave; and the menahel ruchani signed his name to the last sentence Ponevezh of Lita ever sent.
The Machol Shedim. On ר"ח אב תש"א the Germans entered Ponevezh and took the yeshiva's building for a military headquarters. On 22 August came the horror the survivors called the machol shedim, the dance of demons: a mass torture of the Jews in the town square — in which dozens of the yeshiva's bochurim, and R' Asher Kalman Baron and R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman with them, were tormented before the town. The menahel ruchani stood his torture among his talmidim.
Pajuost. In Elul תש"א the Jews of Ponevezh were murdered in the killing pits of the Pajuost forest by the Lithuanian auxiliary police — among them hundreds of the yeshiva's talmidim, the whole hanhala, and R' Asher Kalman Baron with his family, beside R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman and his family, and the Rov's own rebbetzin, Feiga Kahaneman, with her children and her mother. Five or six bochurim alone survived. הי"ד. No fixed day of the akeidah is preserved for him — no yahrzeit banner entry is made without one, per this site's rule; the pits of Pajuost are his kever, and they stand on this site's nesia map as a Kever Achim stop. The full account is told in the churban diary of Ponevezh.
What Remained. The Rov, who was in Eretz Yisrael when the fire fell, rebuilt Ponevezh in Bnei Brak on the mountain of his vow — and in the city of the rebuilt yeshiva a street carries the name of R' Asher Kalman Baron, a shul standing upon it: the menahel ruchani of the murdered house written into the map of the house rebuilt.
His descendants spread through the rabbanus of Marmaros and built the wide Kahana family — including the later dynasty of Spinka-Kahana.
">Birth & Lineage. Born on ט"ז כסלו ה'תק"ד / 1743 in Kalish (Kalisz), Galicia, to R' Yosef HaKohen — one of three kohen-rabbonim of the town — and his wife Nisl. The family traced its descent through Trisk to the Tosfos Yom Tov. His younger brother, born two years after him, was R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen Heller — the future Ketzos HaChoshen. There is a striking tradition recorded in the name of the Chofetz Chaim: their father R' Yosef and another impoverished talmid chacham in Kalish each davened Tehillim through their tears one Shabbos afternoon — one over a daughter he could not marry off, the other over a son for whom he could not afford a shidduch. When they met that night and proposed pairing the two children, the match yielded four gedolei olam, of whom R' Yehuda was the eldest.
His Early Years & the Pri Megadim. After his marriage he supported himself biyegia kapav — running a small beis-mezigah (whiskey tavern) in a village near Kalish, rather than take from the crown of Torah. He later moved to Lvov (Lemberg) and worked as a melamed of young children. It was in Lvov that he befriended R' Yosef Te'omim — the future Pri Megadim, with whom he remained in lifelong correspondence on matters of halacha. From there he was called to serve as dayan u'moreh tzedek in Munkács.
Kuntres HaSefeikos & the Printing of the Ketzos. His best-known sefer, Kuntres HaSefeikos, is an analytic study of the laws of safek mamon — built around the seventeenth-century Tekafo Kohen of the Shach, and structured in nine klalim on tefisah, ein holkhin b'mamon achar ha'rov, kim li, and the rest of the foundations of monetary doubt. In תקמ"ח (1788) he traveled to Lvov at his brother's request to oversee the printing of the Ketzos HaChoshen; he stayed three full years to see the printing through, and appended his own Kuntres HaSefeikos at the back. The Ketzos thanks him for it in his hakdamah: "היטיב לעשות עמי אחי השלם, טובייני דחכימי, מוהר"ר יהודה הכהן ש"ן, שתקע אהלו בק"ק לבוב כל ימי משך הדפוס". When the two brothers brought their seforim for a haskama to R' Tzvi Hirsh Rozanis of Lvov (grandson of the Pnei Yehoshua), the elder rav rebuked them for what he took to be pilpulim meyutarim u'neyar mevuzbaz — superfluous pilpulim and wasted paper — and sent them out of his house. Through the night, however, he read what they had left him; in the morning he called them back, apologized, and gave them his haskama — and even ensured they obtained the haskamos of the other gedolei Lvov. The Kuntres HaSefeikos has since been printed at the back of every edition of the Ketzos HaChoshen, and is studied in yeshivos to this day.
Selish, Sighet — and the Refusal of Grosswardein. In תקנ"ו (1796) he was appointed Rav of Selish (Nagyszőlős) and ABD of the surrounding district. With the spread of his name through the printed Kuntres HaSefeikos, in תקס"ב (1802) he was elected rav of Sighet (Máramarossziget) in Marmaros — over the opposing candidacy of the rabbinically distinguished Stern family of the town. The two factions crowned their respective rabbonim simultaneously in different towns; rather than allow the dispute to fester, the two rabbonim publicly declared peace, and worked alongside one another for many years — R' Yehuda serving as Av Beis Din of the city and R' Menachem Mendel Stern (the Derech Emunah) as Rosh Beis Din and regional rav. In תקס"ה (1805), having become recognized as one of the gedolei hador, he was offered the prestigious rabbanus of Grosswardein — and turned it down, preferring to remain with his Sighet kehillah. He served Sighet for seventeen years, until his petirah. When asked once why he had moved from quiet Selish to the burden of Sighet, he is said to have answered that "mi she'oleh ligedulah, mochalin lo avonosav" — and that his own avonos were too many for a small kehillah.
Terumas HaKri & His Children. His second great work, Terumas HaKri on Shulchan Aruch Choshen Mishpat, was extracted from his manuscripts and published posthumously in Pressburg, תרי"ח (1858) by his descendants — with chiddushim and notes added by his grandson-in-law R' Yehuda Modern, talmid muvhak of the Chasam Sofer. He left seven sons and one daughter, from whom branched the wide Kahana family of Marmaros — many of them prominent rabbonim, dayanim, and parnesim across Transylvania. Of his sons, R' Yosef Mordechai served as dayan and moreh tzedek in Sighet; R' Yechiel as ABD Salka (Hungary); R' Nachman as dayan in Sighet; R' Shimon Tzvi in Dolina; and his daughter Nisl married R' Shmuel Zanvil Kahana, whose grandson-in-law was R' Yehuda Modern of Sighet. From later generations of the family came the rebbes of the Spinka-Kahana dynasty, R' Nachman Kahana (the Orchos Chaim), and many others.
His Petirah. Niftar in Sighet on כ"ז ניסן ה'תקע"ט (22 April 1819), at the age of seventy-five, after seventeen years on the Sighet rabbanus. He was succeeded by his colleague R' Menachem Mendel Stern. He is buried in the famed Ohel HaKohanim in the Sighet beis hachaim, where his matzeivah — bearing only the inscription he himself had requested, naming his sefer and refusing all encomia — still stands. Following his testament that no shevachim be carved on his stone, the matzeivah reads simply: "פ"נ הרב מוהר"ר יהודה כהנא בעל המחבר ס' קונטריס הספקות, בהמנוח מוהר"ר יוסף הכהן זללה"ה... ביום ה' כ"ז ניסן נאסף לעמיו רב יהודה הכהן הגדול לפ"ק. תנצב"ה."
R' Binyomin Zev Wolf HaLevi Boskovitz (ת"ק / 1740 – י' סיון תקע"ח / 1818) was one of the great rabbonim of Hungary and Moravia, named for his birthplace of Boskovice. He was the son and talmid of the gaon R' Shmuel HaLevi Kelin of Boskovice — the Machatzis HaShekel, who himself descended from the Tzemach Tzedek of Nikolsburg. Through his mother, the Rebbetzin Alteka, he descended from a further chain of gedolim — R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib of Boskovice (the Pri Ginosar) and R' Menachem Mendel of Roudnice (the Tzemach Tzedakah), back to R' Dovid of Trebitsch (the Tzemach LeDovid).
Already in his youth his greatness was recognized; his father would say that had he himself learned with his son Wolf's diligence, he too would have reached even greater heights. He grew into a gaon olam with mastery of Shas Bavli and Yerushalmi, Tosefta, and the rishonim, learning with such hasmadah that he testified he never wasted even a quarter-hour in idleness. He was also deeply versed in Kabbalah and regarded as a great baal mofes, though he concealed these matters and did not make use of them.
His father despised positions of rabbanus and did not wish his son to accept one; the Rebbetzin Esther accordingly supported the household through commerce so her husband could devote himself entirely to Torah. Only after the loss of his wealth did his father consent, recognizing that Heaven willed it so. He became ABD of Aszód (תקמ"ב / 1782), then of Prossnitz (Prostějov) (תקמ"ו / 1786) — where he formed a close friendship with R' Moshe Sofer, the Chasam Sofer, who arrived in the same town that very year. Government decrees brought him next to Óbuda and then Pest, where he served as its first rav; afterward Balassagyarmat (תקנ"ח / 1798), Kolín in Bohemia (his father's birthplace), and finally Bonyhád, where he became ABD in תקע"ו / 1816.
His gaonus and sharpness were renowned among the gedolei hador — the Noda BiYehuda (with whom he corresponded in halacha), R' Bezalel Ranschburg, R' Mordechai Banet, the Chasam Sofer, and R' Akiva Eiger all wrote of him with great esteem. During his years in Bonyhád many talmidim gathered to him, and gedolei hador emerged from his yeshiva.
His monumental work Seder Mishna — a wide-ranging commentary on the Rambam's Yad HaChazakah — was published from תק"ף / 1820 onward by his son R' Yosef, with the haskama of the Chasam Sofer; his glosses on Shas, Agudas Eizov, were printed in the Vienna edition of the Talmud (תק"ץ–תקצ"ג). He also authored Maamar Esther (drashos delivered in memory of his Rebbetzin Esther, Buda תקצ"ב), Shoshan Edus on Maseches Eduyos, LeBinyamin Amar, and more. He was niftar on 10 Sivan תקע"ח / 1818 and laid to rest in Bonyhád; his father the Machatzis HaShekel is buried in Boskovice.
A thread to our family. His father the Machatzis HaShekel was the rebbi of the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — a direct Lieberman ancestor — so the Seder Mishna was the son of our ancestor's rebbi. And in his years at Balassagyarmat (c. 1798) he led the very kehillah where Reb Boruch Lieberman would later serve as Dayan — a resonance of place across the generations.
A Prague Talmudist. R' Betzalel Ronsburg was born in תקכ"ב (1762) to R' Yoel Ronsburg — a talmid of R' Meir Fishels — and his wife Rikel; his mother died in his childhood, and he was raised by his stepmother Chana.
Years of Wandering after Torah. At twelve he was sent to the yeshiva of R' Aharon ben Moshe in Schwabach, and from fifteen learned in Fürth under the dayan R' Yosef Hess, later rav of Kassel. Betrothed to Frumet, daughter of R' Shmuel Kleineberg of Prague, he went — by agreement with his kallah — to Kolín, to the yeshiva of R' Elazar Kalir, the Or Chadash, and then to Eger, before returning to Prague to marry; his father-in-law supported him ten years that he might sit and learn.
Talmid of the Noda BiYehuda. In Prague he became a close talmid of the Noda BiYehuda, R' Yechezkel Landau, whom in his seforim he called “gadol ha’Acharonim,” and of R' Binyamin Ze’ev Wolf Boskowitz, the Seder Mishna, of whom he wrote that he had been before him “like a son who comes fawning to his father.” The Noda BiYehuda esteemed him already in his bachur years, taking up his words in halacha and addressing him in his teshuvos as “the wondrous bachur, exceedingly wise.”
The Circle of Prague. Among his close friends were R' Elazar Fleckeles, the Teshuvah Me’Ahavah, and R' Shmuel Leib Kauder, the Olas Shmuel; and after the petirah of his rebbeim he took upon himself R' Elazar Fleckeles as his rav. He stood among the chachmei Prague — beside the Maharam Banet and others of the Boskowitz circle — reckoned a master of the whole Shas.
His Derech and his Hagahos. His derech was pure ameilus in the give-and-take of the sugya, and an exacting precision in the very text of the Shas. The hagahos he set upon the margins of his Gemara — printed first by his brother-in-law R' Yehuda Kleineberg in Maaseh Rav (Prague תקפ"ג), then at the close of the Prague Shas, and at last on the daf of the Vilna Shas as “Hagahos Rav”b Ronsburg” — are learned wherever the Gemara is opened to this day; so too his Sde Tzofim on the pesakim of the Rosh, printed in the back of the Bavli, and studied in the Chasam Sofer’s world and beyond.
His Seforim. The one sefer he merited to print in his lifetime was Horah Gaver on Maseches Horayos, in whose hakdamah he poured out his reverence for the Noda BiYehuda. Many of his chiddushim — Emek Sukkos, Taharas Chullin, and more — were lost with the years; what survived of his Pischei Nidah (Chochmas Betzalel) and of his teshuvos was gathered and printed only generations after his petirah.
A Bastion as the Haskalah Rose. He sat in the Prague beis medrash in the very years the Haskalah began to press upon the city — when a maskil could demand the tefillos in German, and, soon after, another would propose moving the Shabbos to Sunday. Against that tide R' Betzalel held fast to the old derech of pure Talmud Torah, a Talmudist of the mesorah to his last day.
Petirah. He was niftar suddenly, on י"ח Tishrei תקפ"א (1820), in his fifty-ninth year, and was buried in the Jewish cemetery of Prague among its chachamim.
The Orphan of the Altneushul. He was born in Prague on Sunday, ג' אלול תקל"ט (1779), to R' Zelig Trebitsch, shliach tzibbur of the Altneushul — and lost him while still very young, left, in the record's words, a yasom alone in the world. What Prague did with that orphan is the first crown of this card: R' Yaakov Ginzburg, the Rav of Prague, took him in as a son — raised him as his talmid muvhak and the continuer of his path, gave him his semicha, appointed him in his last years to say the daily shiur in his own beis medrash, and handed him all his writings. The orphan repaid the debt in kind: he prepared his rebbe's Torah for the press and printed it as the Zera Yaakov. Among his friends stood the gaonim of the age — R' Betzalel Ransburg, the Horah Gever whose gilyonos ring every Shas, and the Shemen Rokeach.
Prostitz, and the Crown of Moravia. He headed the Prague yeshiva until תקפ"ו (1826), when he was called to the rabbanus of Prostitz (Prossnitz); and on Chanukah of תקצ"א (1831) — more than a year after the petirah of the Maharam Banet had left the crown of Moravia unclaimed — he was raised to the seat of Landesrabbiner of Moravia and Silesia at Nikolsburg, holding his predecessor's line. His portrait carried the written legend: חכמת אדם תאיר בפניו, הי' חסיד והי' עניו — a man's wisdom lights his face; he was a chossid, and he was a humble one.
The War for Old Moravia. His decade on the seat was a decade at the wall. Open to the moderate, Hebrew-language edge of the new learning and not a step beyond it, he grew only more conservative as the province shifted under him — swallowing with gritted teeth the reforms the government had already forced on the kehillos, such as the general schools, and giving no ground of his own. He stood in open war with R' Leib Schwab of Prossnitz, the province's leading liberal, who spread the Vienna nusach; he fought — in vain — the appointments of the liberal R' Tzvi Hirsch Fassel, his own former talmid turned to the other camp, in Prossnitz, and of R' Abraham Neuda in Loschitz; and he withheld the heter horaah — which every candidate for a Moravian rabbanus was required to receive personally from his hand — from R' Yehuda Leib (Leopold) Löw, the man who would become the very champion of the Hungarian Neolog. The scholarship that titles his embattled tenure a "decline" tells, read rightly, the story of a rav who chose the wall over the applause — the last Landesrabbiner to hold old Moravia by main strength.
His Seforim — the Kovetz in Every Rambam. His name is learned daily by thousands who may not know it: his Kovetz al Yad HaChazakah — "the Sefer HaKovetz" — is printed at the back of the standard editions of the Mishneh Torah, where lomdei haRambam meet it to this day. Beside it stand his Shalom Yerushalayim on the Talmud Yerushalmi — a perush on the Yerushalmi from an age that largely left it untouched — and his teshuvos, gathered as Shu"t R' Nochum Trebitsch (Machon Yerushalayim, תשמ"ט, with R' Yosef Buksboim's toldos). A manuscript of his Torah on Bava Metzia survives in the hand of his talmid R' Moshe Leib Katz of Nikolsburg, the Lechem She'arim — among Nikolsburg kuntresim that later carried the stamps of the Munkatcher Rav, R' Tzvi Hirsch Shapira.
His Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ו תמוז תר"ב (July 4, 1842), and Prague — the city of his orphanhood — printed the lament Kol Nehi on his passing. He rests in the beis hachaim of Nikolsburg, his matzeivah standing documented to this day, beside the Rebbe Reb Shmelke and the Maharam Banet — the stop already marked on this site's nesia map. His sons-in-law carried his Torah onward: R' Yaakov Brill, Rav of Kojetein, mechaber of the Mevo HaMishnah, and R' Avraham Shimshon Kulka, Rav of Postel.
Boskowitz, and the Two Rebbeim. He was born in תק"ט (1749) — the records also give תקי"א and תקי"ג, the variants kept — in Boskowitz in Moravia, to R' Dovid Krumenau-Oppenheim; his mother's name, Yentel, is preserved where a mother's name is most faithfully kept — on his own matzeivah; the family record renders it Ettel, a daughter of the house of the famed nagid R' Lipman Cohen (Leffmann Berends), the variant kept. The house of Oppenheim carried its yichus, the record adds, to the ancient paytan R' Shimon HaGadol, whose name he bore. He was a talmid of the Noda BiYehudah in Prague — who held him in such esteem that he chose him as the personal melamed of his own grandson — and of R' Binyomin Zev Wolf Boskowitz — the Seder Mishna, son of the Machatzis HaShekel, whose father's kever stands at Boskovice. He married Slava, daughter of his uncle — the family record: his cousin — R' Yehuda Leib Oppenheim, Rav of Freistadt (the record adds Galanta to his seat), sat supported at his shver's table, and from תקנ"ג (1793) stood and said shiurim in Freistadt alongside him, a marbitz Torah before he ever held a seat; and he lived years in Prague, teaching Torah in the city of his rebbe.
The Title Page He Tore Out. At twenty-six he published his first sefer, Amud HaShachar — and Prague taught him a lesson he chose to keep. His talmid, R' Moshe of Zolshin, had printed poems at the front of the sefer heaping crowns on the young mechaber's gaonus; the chachamim of Prague — a city full of scholars — were angered that a young man should carry such praises at the head of his work. R' Shimon did not argue. He replaced the title page with a new one bearing the most minimal titles — and the sefer stands to this day as the witness of the anavah that answered the critique.
Half a Century on the Beis Din of Pest (Budapest). His first appointments were as dayan in Kremnica and then in the kehilla of Kisce; and in תקס"א (1801) he was appointed dayan of Pest — the young kehilla rising at the Danube crossing — and rose to stand as its Raavad for more than fifty years: the halachic anchor of Pest through the very decades in which the city grew into the principal center of the Neolog movement and the most assimilated of Hungary's kehillos. The record remembers him as a rav who warred with the innovators of Pest — the lashon of his contemporaries: one who fought the battles of Hashem —, holding the beis din to the old road while the city shifted around it; across the river his colleague the Maharam Munz held Óbuda and the crown of the Pest region. Documents in his hand — a tzavaah of תקצ"ז, a tosefes kesubah of תקצ"ט, piskei din under his signature and personal wax seal — survive in the auction records, the working papers of half a century of psak. And the anavah of the Prague title page never left him: in the hakdamah of the Har HaCarmel, already one of the foremost poskim of Hungary, he thanks his revered rabbanim to whom I sent these chiddushim, and who reviewed them carefully for many weeks — still, in his own eyes, a talmid seeking his rebbeim's approval.
The Seforim of the Mountains. His pen ran the length of his long life: Sefer HaMada, a perush on the Hilchos Ribbis of R' Yonasan Eybeschutz; Har HaCarmel, on the Shach and the Biur HaGra in Hilchos Niddah; Har HaMoriah and Har HaKedem (Ofen תקפ"ט), chiddushim on Hilchos Gittin; Sefer HaBrisos on Gittin and Chalitzah with his own additions; the Kereti U'Pleiti printed with his annotations; Shoresh HaChakirah, on inyanei machshavah and the aggados of Rabbah bar bar Chana; a large part of Reishis Limudim, printed with material of Baruch Lindau, is counted to him by the record; and Nezer HaKodesh on mussar and middos tovos — his chiddushim cited onward by the later poskim, among them the Beis Yitzchak in hilchos treifos. And then the crown of them all: at ninety-two he published his last sefer — a perush on the Sefer HaIttur, Hilchos Gittin v'Chalitzah — a gaon in his tenth decade writing on one of the most difficult seforim of the Rishonim.
His Mussar, and the Mountain of Mourning. The Nezer HaKodesh and his letters show the man behind the psak. He taught that rachmanus stands among the noblest crowns of a man — and that one whose heart holds no compassion should fear that Shamayim will deal with him in kind. To his children he wrote of wealth with the balance of old Hungary: never to disdain it, and never to trust it — wealth gotten dishonestly does not endure; riches are a pikadon from Hashem, and no man should imagine his own koach made his success, for wealth has wings — today a man holds everything, tomorrow nothing at all. And his own heart was broken on a mountain the seforim carry in their very name: his son R' Avraham Chaim Oppenheim, a gaon in his youth, was taken at twenty-eight, in תקפ"ד (1824), in his father's lifetime — and the father brought the son's Torah to press as the Har Avel, the mountain of mourning, writing in its hakdamah that the manuscripts were his nechamah, treasures whose brilliance all who learn them would know at once. It was that son who recorded the mofes of his father's illness: when the physicians gave up all hope and named the hour, the talmidim shut themselves in Torah and tefillah — and at the very hour set for his death the illness turned, he recovered whole, and the doctors themselves confessed the recovery stood outside the laws of nature.
The Matzeivah That Speaks, and the Aron That Was Opened. He was niftar on Shabbos kodesh, כ"ב שבט תרי"א (1851) — the date his matzeivah carries; the bibliographic record gives כ"א, erev Shabbos, the variant kept — at the age the records set near a hundred and two — the family record counts a hundred and one —. His matzeivah speaks in his own written words, pleading with those who pass: אחלה נא פני מבקרי קברים... יתפלל על קברי ויתן דבר מה לצדקה בעד נשמתי — I beseech the visitors of kevarim: let one daven at my kever, and give some small thing to tzedakah for my neshamah. Sixty years later, in תרע"א (1911), building over the old beis hachaim forced the removal of his kever — the aron was opened, and his body and tachrichim were found whole. His tziyun in the Budapest beis hachaim on Kozma Street — where R' Koppel Reich also rests — is sought to this day as a place of tefillah and yeshuos, in Budapest (exact location of the kever — Google Maps).
The Head of the Line. R' Chaim Auerbach, the baal Divrei Mishpat, stands at the head of the Auerbach rabbinic line that ran through Poland and up to Yerushalayim. He was niftar in תקצ"ט (1839).
The record of his own life is a modest one, and the sources hold him chiefly through his sefer and through the men who came after him. That is worth saying plainly rather than filling out.
His Sons. Three are named in the family records: R' Menachem, av beis din of Ostrava; R' Eliezer, the baal Chiddushei Mahara; and R' Yitzchak Itzik Auerbach, who served as rav in Dobre in the Kalisz district and as av beis din of Lonshitz (Łęczyca) in central Poland, and was niftar in תר"ז (1847).
And the Naming Is the Thing. That son called his own sefer Divrei Chaim — not for himself, but for his father. So the two seforim stand together: Divrei Mishpat and, a generation later, Divrei Chaim, a son writing his father's name onto the front of his own work.
What Came of the House. R' Yitzchak Itzik's son was R' Meir Auerbach, the baal Imrei Binah — av beis din of Kalisz, and after his aliyah nasi of Kolel Poland and Ashkenazi rav of Yerushalayim for some eighteen years. From his son came R' Shlomo of Lonshitz, the baal Divrei Shlomo; and R' Eliezer Auerbach הי"ד, av beis din of Lonshitz, was murdered in תש"ב.
The line reached into Brisk as well. A later R' Chaim Auerbach — a grandson of the Imrei Binah, and so this one's own descendant — was the father of Alte Hendel, who married the Brisker Rav, R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik; their son was R' Meshulam Dovid Soloveitchik.
A note on the name. The two R' Chaim Auerbachs should not be run together. This one is the baal Divrei Mishpat, niftar תקצ"ט, and the Imrei Binah's grandfather. The other is a later man of the same name, the Imrei Binah's grandson, and the Griz's shver — four generations apart, in the one family.
The Maggid's Son. R' Moshe Elyakim Briah Hopstein was born about תקי"ז (1757) to R' Yisrael Hopstein, the Maggid of Kozhnitz — one of the great talmidim of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk and a central figure in the spread of chassidus in Poland. His father was his principal rebbe.
He married Beila, a daughter of R' Yehuda Leib HaKohen of Anipoli, the baal Ohr HaGanuz, and stayed some years in his shver's house and grew very close to him; and in Anipoli he also attached himself to R' Zusha. The sources say that he learned the derech Hashem from both of them, and he cites their teachings frequently throughout his seforim. In a second zivug he married Chaya Sarah, a daughter of R' Elazar Weisblum of Lizhensk — R' Elimelech's own son.
The Name His Father Gave Him. His mother was the Rebbetzin Roiza, and his father was a son of R' Shabsai Korech Yisrael. The Maggid gave him the unusual name Beriah from the posuk בני אשר... ובריעה — the sons of Asher… and Beriah — and the sources say he gave it for a hidden reason of his own.
The Tehillim-Zoger. The sources describe him as a צדיק שהסתיר את מעשיו — a tzaddik who concealed his deeds — and say that during his father's lifetime his greatness in Torah was not publicly known. He was held an ish Elokim and a great and awesome mekubal, a בוצינא קדישא, a holy light lighting the earth and those who dwell on it. R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa said of him שגדולתו אינו ידוע לעולם עד ביאת המשיח — his greatness will not be known to the world until the coming of Mashiach.
And the Ohev Yisrael of Apta said that he was like his holy father the Maggid, ששניהם בחינת דוד המלך ע"ה — that both of them were of the aspect of Dovid HaMelech.
He hid it deliberately. He said Tehillim constantly, and in his young years men knew him only as der Tehillim-zoger — the Tehillim-sayer — כי לא ידעו גדולתו בתורה. Only afterward, when the Be'er Moshe, the Daas Moshe and the rest of his seforim came to light, did men understand כי כחו גדול מאד גם בתורה — that his power was very great in Torah as well.
The Child Cast Under the Bush. As a child he once fell gravely ill and was at the very edge of death, and his father was overwhelmed with anguish. But when the time for davening came, the Maggid resolved to put his son's illness out of his mind, so that it should not interfere with his davening in its usual kavanah and simchah.
He explained to those with him then the posuk ותשלך את הילד תחת אחד השיחם — and she cast the child under one of the bushes. The word שיח also means tefillah. The Gemara says רבי אליעזר אומר, שואל אדם צרכיו ואחר כך יתפלל, שנאמר תפלה לעני כי יעטוף ולפני ה' ישפוך שיחו (עבודה זרה ז.; תהלים קב:א) — a man asks for his needs and afterward davens, as it says, a tefillah of the poor man when he is faint, and before Hashem he pours out his sichah. And Chazal say אין שיחה אלא תפלה, and as the Torah says of Yitzchak Avinu ויצא יצחק לשוח בשדה (בראשית כד:סג) — Yitzchak went out to daven in the field.
The Maggid explained that at the moment of tefillah a man must set aside even the anguish closest to his heart, so that his tefillah may be said with pure kavanah and with simchah.
Rock the Kallah. When he travelled with his father to his first chasunah they passed through Lizhensk for a brachah from Rebbe Reb Elimelech. The young daughter of R' Elazar of Lizhensk was lying there in a cradle, crying — and Reb Elimelech turned to him and said: וויג זיך די כלה — rock the kallah.
Years later, after he was widowed, the meaning of the words became clear: he married her, and became the son-in-law of R' Elazar of Lizhensk.
The Chanukah Oil and the Two Brothers. A tradition preserved in the chassidishe sources tells that in his days and in the days of R' Meir HaLevi of Apta, the baal Ohr LaShamayim there were in Poland two brothers who were heirs to the throne — one described as wicked and the other as good. The people wanted the good brother to reign, and he would not pursue the crown against his brother.
The Ohr LaShamayim sent to Kozhnitz to ask him to join in davening that the good brother should agree to take the throne — and the messenger came in just as he was pouring the oil into his Chanukah menorah. He answered that he had a tradition that to give rulership to a gentile who does not want it will not succeed, and that it was therefore not right to daven that the good brother should change his mind.
Instead he said the posuk משמני הארץ יהיה מושבך — and read משמני as from the oils: that from the oils now being kindled for Chanukah, in the zechus of the mitzvah, the disposition of the wicked brother who wished to rule would turn — תשוב דעת הרשע הרוצה למלוך; and once he no longer sought it, the good brother would then become king of his own accord. And so it was. The brother who had sought the throne became incapacitated, and the second became king.
Vayomer Moshe. After the Maggid's petirah the elder talmidim and chassidim gathered to settle who should follow him, and could not decide; so they travelled to the Chozeh of Lublin, intending to follow whatever he decided.
The Chozeh sent them back to Kozhnitz with a remez from the posuk ויהי בנסוע הארון ויאמר משה — and it was when the Aron travelled, and Moshe said. ויהי בנסוע הארון — the Aron HaKodesh had gone, meaning the holy Maggid; ויאמר משה — Moshe shall speak, meaning his son R' Moshe.
They understood, and went back, and most of them took him as their Rebbe. A small number still hesitated — because he had concealed himself so well that he was not publicly known as the talmid chacham and baal madreigah they expected the Maggid's successor to be.
Perele dem Maggid's. Those who still hesitated turned to his brother-in-law R' Avi Ezra Zelig Shapira, av beis din of Grenitz, a son-in-law of the Maggid and renowned as a lamdan of lofty madreigos, and proposed that he take the leadership. He did not refuse them outright, but resolved first to go to R' Moshe Elyakim himself and get his consent — and because the matter was so weighty, he took his wife with him.
The Rebbetzin Leah Perel was known as Perele dem Maggid's. Her father held her in great esteem, and chassidim and anshei maaseh would come to her for brachos. Her son the Saraf of Mogielnica spoke often of what she was, saying that she stood on lofty madreigos and had gilui of tzaddikim while awake — she told him once that during davening that day she had seen her father the Maggid standing on one side, and on the other the Rebbe R' Itzik'l, the Chozeh.
They had barely opened the door. She turned to her husband and said: let us leave here at once. There is no room even to ask such a question — because I see my holy father sitting at the right hand of my brother.
R' Avi Ezra Zelig declined the offer; and afterward the remaining hesitation fell away, and the chassidim accepted him as the Maggid's successor.
He served as maggid meisharim in Kozhnitz (Kozienice) in central Poland and in Ostrovtza (Ostrowiec).
Be'er Moshe. His maamarim on the parshiyos were printed at Lemberg in תרי"ח (1858) as Be'er Moshe. The sefer appeared thirty years after his petirah, and it is by its title that he became known to later generations. His Torah was also gathered in the Daas Moshe, Mateh Moshe, Binas Moshe, Vayachel Moshe, Pirkei Moshe, Koheles Moshe and Tefillah LeMoshe.
His Petirah, and the House After Him. He was niftar on י"ב אלול תקפ"ח (1828), and lies in the ohel at Kozhnitz beside his father.
He also left a son, R' Yissachar. His son R' Elazar Hopstein, a son-in-law of R' Yaakov of Melitz, took Kozhnitz after the petirah of his cousin the Saraf of Mogielnica and led until כ"ו כסלו תרכ"ב. His daughters married into prominent chassidishe families across Poland — among them Gittel, wife of R' Yosef of Dombrova, and Reizel, wife of R' Mordechai Zev Horowitz-Sternfeld, an einikel of the Chozeh whose remez had established her father's succession.
The Bechor. R' Shalom Yosef Friedman was the eldest son of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin — born about תקע"ג (1813), and raised in the court that Poland and Volhynia knew as a kingdom. When his father was niftar on ג' חשון תרי"א (1850) the succession fell to him, and he filled his father's place.
He held it under a year. R' Shalom Yosef was niftar on י"א אלול תרי"א (1851) — inside the year of mourning for his father. What had been the greatest chasidishe court in the east was twice bereaved in ten months, and the leadership of the chassidim was divided among the Ruzhiner's remaining sons.
The Wife and the Sons. He married Bluma Reizel, a daughter of R' Dan of Radvil — an einikel of R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov and a son-in-law of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta.
Their sons carried the house further than the father lived to see. R' Yitzchak — seventeen years old at his father's petirah — began to conduct a court from that age and founded Bohush; and R' Nachum Ber'niu, orphaned of father and zeide inside one year, was raised by that brother and afterward led in Sadigura.
What the Date Came to Mean. The day of his petirah did not stay his alone. His brother R' Avraham Yaakov began to serve from that day — and was niftar on י"א אלול תרמ"ג, thirty-two years later to the day. Two brothers of the house of Ruzhin, the one who held the crown ten months and the one who held it thirty-two years, share a single yahrzeit.
The Second of Radvil. R' Dan was the second admor in the shalsheles of Radvil (Radzivilov · Radyvyliv), a town in Volhynia in the west of what is today Ukraine, close to the old Galician border. He was a son of R' Yitzchak of Radvil, who founded the court there, and his zeide was R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov — one of the senior men of the Baal Shem Tov's own chabura.
He married the Rebbetzin Yocheved Heshel, a daughter of R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel of Apta, the Ohev Yisrael — so that two of the great houses of the generation met in his house.
Where He Went to Learn. For all that descent he was, the sources say, among the foremost talmidim of the Maggid of Kozhnitz and afterward of the Maggid's son, R' Moshe of Kozhnitz. A grandson of the Zlotchover and a son-in-law of the Apter went to sit in Kozhnitz.
A Date Corrected by a Stone. For most of two centuries it was accepted that R' Dan was niftar on כ"ה ניסן ה'תקצ"ח, and that is the date the seforim carried.
Then, in Sivan ה'תשע"ה — 2015 — the beis hachaim of Berditchev was being repaired, and his matzeivah was found. The stone is engraved כ"ה סיון ה'תר"א — a different month and three years later than the received date. The yahrzeit kept here follows the matzeivah.
His Children. His son R' Levi — Moshe Yehuda — of Radvil filled his place; another son, R' Avraham Meir of Bialobrzeg (niftar תרי"ב), was a son-in-law of R' Yitzchak of Vurka; and a third, R' Shmuel Yechiel, sat in Botoshan. Of his great-grandchildren came R' Yechiel Michel Michalovitz, the admor of Brod-Klausenburg.
His Kever. He lies in the beis hachaim of Berditchev — and it was there, during repairs in 2015, that his matzeivah was found and his petirah date corrected.
And through his daughters the house reached into Ruzhin twice. Reizel Bluma married R' Shalom Yosef Friedman of Sadigura, the eldest son of the holy Ruzhiner — so that R' Dan is the mother's father of R' Yitzchak Friedman, the first Rebbe of Bohush. Another daughter married R' Yitzchak Twersky of Skver.
Volozhin, and R' Chaim. R' Dovid Tevel Rubin was born in תקנ"ד (1794) in Turets, near Mir, to R' Moshe Rubin. At about fifteen, in תקס"ט (1809), he entered the young yeshiva of Volozhin and became a muvhak talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin, whose imprint upon him was profound — he would cite Torah he heard "from my rebbe, the gaon and chassid, the light of the world, R' Chaim of Volozhin." He stood among R' Chaim's foremost talmidim, beside R' Yosef Zundel of Salant.
Thirty-two years in Stoibtz, in dachkus. In תקע"ז (1817) he took the rabbanus of Stoibtz, where he also led a yeshiva that raised great talmidei chachomim. For thirty-two years he sat there, living in real poverty on a meager salary, while his name spread through the Torah world — sheilos of gittin and agunos and weighty communal questions, and even matters touching the leadership of Volozhin itself, were brought to his door.
Mara D'Asra of Minsk. In תר"ט (1849) he was called to the great kehilla of Minsk. By a takana of the city he was given the title Mara D'Asra rather than "Rav" — some say in mourning for the rav who had passed, some out of honor for an aged rav still living — and in that station he led Minsk for twelve years, reckoned in his day as one of the gedolei hador.
His Torah and his seforim. His learning was marked by clarity and depth — he set out the words of the Rishonim concisely and reached his conclusions by straight, sound reasoning rather than by pilpul. In his lifetime he brought to press only Beis Dovid, his shu"t and derashos (Warsaw תרי"ד). His great work, Nachalas Dovid — piercing chidushim on Bava Kama and Bava Metzia — was printed by his son-in-law only after his petirah, and his chidushim on further masechtos followed under the name Divrei Dovid; a chidush of his rebbe R' Chaim of Volozhin is preserved within its pages.
His petirah, and his line. He was niftar on Shabbos, י"ז אדר תרכ"א (1861), at sixty-seven, and was buried in Minsk; in the Soviet years the beis hachaim was paved over and his grave, with others, was moved to a place unknown. His daughters married into the rabbanus — R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Hindin, a moreh tzedek of Minsk, and R' Chaim Shaul Horowitz, who went up to Yerushalayim and founded the great yeshiva and talmud torah of Meah Shearim.
Rozdol, and a chain of the great. R' Moshe Dovid Ashkenazi was born in תקל"ד (1774) in Rozdol (Rozdil), Galicia, to R' Asher Anshel Ashkenazi, Av Beis Din of Rozdol — a scion of R' Shalom Shachna of Lublin, the Shach, the Taz, the Chacham Tzvi and the Tosafos Yom Tov, one of the great yichus chains of Ashkenaz. Little is recorded of his early years, but his gadlus in Torah was known while he was still a young man.
Forty years at the head of Tolcsva. At the age of twenty-nine he was called to the rabbanus of Tolcsva, a kehilla of the Tokaj wine country in northeastern Hungary, where he would sit as Av Beis Din for some forty years. There he built and guarded the Torah life of the town, and his chidushim on the sugyos of Shas were gathered in his seforim Toldos Adam and Be'er Sheva.
A house of rabbonim and rebbes. His sons rose to rabbanus across Galicia and Hungary — R' Yoel Ashkenazi, ABD Zlotchov, baal Shu"t Mahar"i Ashkenazi; R' Shlomo, who filled his place in Tolcsva and later went up to Yerushalayim; and R' Mordechai, ABD Pistyn and Raavad of Stanislav. His daughter Rochel married R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the Yitav Lev of Sighet, a grandson of the Yismach Moshe — so that the houses of Satmar and Klausenberg trace their descent to his holy stock.
Aliyah at seventy, and the house built by a nes. At seventy he faced a resolve he had long deferred: he had vowed that should he reach that age he would do a mitzvah he had never yet done, and stood torn between printing his sefer and going up to Eretz Yisrael. On the counsel of his son-in-law the Yitav Lev he chose aliyah, and in תר"ג (1843) settled in Tzfas, where he was received as Av Beis Din of the Ashkenazi kehillos. It is told that he brought money to build a house, and after buying land and beginning to dig the foundations they found a whole house already standing — so that he charged in his tzava'ah that his descendants not dwell in a house raised by open nes. His house on Rechov Alkabetz stands to this day, restored by his grandson the Klausenberger Rebbe and now home to the mosdos of Sanz in Tzfas.
Petirah on the kisei shel Eliyahu. His Torah lived on in Toldos Adam and Be'er Sheva, reprinted in later generations under the haskamos of his descendants the Satmar Rebbes. He was niftar in Tzfas on י"ח תמוז תרט"ז (1856): sitting in his home upon the kisei shel Eliyahu HaNavi as sandak at a bris, he returned his neshama to its Maker a few hours later, and was buried in the ancient beis hachaim of Tzfas.
Another Son-in-Law. Beside the Yitav Lev, a daughter of his married R' Yosef Yoel Deutsch — the Yad Yosef, dayan of Tarnopol and afterward rav of Monastrishtch and Chodorov. The family record disagrees with itself here and the disagreement is kept on his card: one account has her simply as his wife, while Naftali Aharon Vekstein holds she was a second marriage and that R' Yosef Yoel's children were born to his first wife, Chavah.
The iluy of Kaidan. R' Shmuel Salant was born on ב' שבט תקע"ו (1816) in a town near Bialystok, son of R' Tzvi Hirsch. Orphaned young and raised in Kaidan, he was known from boyhood as "the iluy of Kaidan" — said to have known Shas as a child. He learned in Salant under R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida and in the Volozhin yeshiva, and in Salant he came into the circle of R' Yosef Zundel of Salant and R' Yisrael Salanter.
Marriage and aliyah. After a first marriage that ended in divorce, he married Toiba, daughter of R' Yosef Zundel of Salant. Stricken in Volozhin with a grave illness of the lungs, he was urged by his doctors to a warmer climate; following his father-in-law, who had gone up in 1837, he made aliyah to Yerushalayim in תר"א (1841) at the age of twenty-five, joining the small and impoverished Ashkenazi kehilla of the old yishuv.
Rav of Yerushalayim for seventy years. When R' Yosef Zundel was niftar in תרכ"ו (1866), R' Shmuel succeeded him as moreh hora'ah of the Ashkenazi Perushim, and on R' Meir Auerbach's petirah in תרל"ח he became av beis din as well — leading the Ashkenazi yishuv of Yerushalayim for some seventy years. He used to say that since he had never been formally appointed rav, he could never be dismissed. He helped found Yeshivas Eitz Chaim, traveled as a shadar to gather funds for Jerusalem's poor, and stood at the head of the Vaad Kol HaKollelim.
His pesika and his derech. He was a posek of clear, practical halacha, inclined to be meikil, who ruled from his memory — for he knew Shas by heart — and was relied upon to his last days even when he had grown nearly blind. When women of the city were dying in childbirth in a plague and the people came to arrange the saying of Tehillim, he answered that the heart of teshuvah is the changing of one's deeds. He led with moderation — the counterpart in Yerushalayim of the more zealous the Maharil Diskin, with whom he both contended and co-signed — and was a merciful father to the Jews of the city.
Blindness, petirah and kever. His sight failed in his last years; in תרס"א (1901) the Aderes (R' Eliyahu David Rabinowitz-Teomim) was brought up to be his assistant and intended successor, but the Aderes was niftar first, in תרס"ה. R' Shmuel was niftar on כ"ט אב תרס"ט (1909) at the age of ninety-three, and was buried on Har HaZeisim; it is told that the day of his levaya was a blazing summer day, and that as the people returned the skies of Yerushalayim darkened and heavy rain poured down, as though the heavens wept for the rav who had been a father to the city. His Torah was gathered into Toras Rabbeinu Shmuel Salant. זצ"ל.
The third mouth of Eliyahu. R' Yosef Zundel of Salant (1786–1865) was reckoned the foremost talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin, who said of him that "my Zundel is a man of stature" and gave over to him the whole Torah of the Vilna Gaon — so that he was called "the third mouth of Eliyahu," after the Gra himself and after R' Chaim. After R' Chaim's petirah he traveled to Posen to R' Akiva Eiger, to take in his way of learning and his piety as well.
Hidden greatness. He fled honor all his life and refused every offer of a rav's or dayan's post, dressing like one of the plain folk so that those who did not know him took him for a wagon-driver and made light of him — while the people of the town, who knew what he was, trembled before him. He spent only an hour or two a day in trade, his wife selling vinegar for their bread, and he would take nothing from the chalukah funds; the rest of his hours went to Torah and to quiet acts of chesed. His son-in-law R' Shmuel Salant said of him that his greatness in Torah matched his greatness in midos, and that only by his immense humility did he manage to hide it from others.
His derech in learning. Like the Gra and R' Chaim, he set aside the long pilpul that was the fashion of his day and learned with a straight, deep iyun aimed entirely at the practical halacha — when he learned a se'if of Shulchan Aruch he would picture the case standing before him as though he had to rule on it, and he would turn it over until it sat "as if held in a box." He left no corner of Torah untouched, learning Tanach, Midrash and Zohar with the same sharp iyun he gave Gemara and poskim and drawing his rulings from sources others used only for derush. He prized constant chazara aloud, but warned his talmidim against repeating a thing more than ten times at a sitting, lest the excess confuse rather than fix it.
"Yisrael, learn mussar." His deepest mark on Klal Yisrael came through one talmid. To the young R' Yisrael Salanter, also a son of Salant, he said simply: "Yisrael — learn mussar, and you will be a yarei Shamayim." The words would not let R' Yisrael rest, and from them grew the mussar movement; when asked which sefarim he had learned from R' Zundel, R' Yisrael answered that it was not from sefarim but from the man's very conduct and bearing, summing him up in one line: "By my estimate I never found a servant of Hashem like him." So R' Zundel is rightly called the father of the mussar movement, though he never wrote a mussar sefer nor traveled to spread it — his whole life was its embodiment.
Yerushalayim, and his petirah. In תקצ"ח (1837), at fifty-two, he went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Yerushalayim, where he became a moreh hora'ah for the kehilla of the Perushim; questions came to him from every edah, and even after the gaonim of Kutna and Kalisch arrived he remained a posek to his last day. With his son-in-law R' Shmuel Salant — to whom he handed the rabbanus of the city — he helped found Yeshivas Eitz Chaim and the Bikur Cholim hospital, and like his rebbeim, talmidim of the Gra, he saw the building of Yerushalayim as the beginning of the geulah. He was niftar in the cholera epidemic on ג' חשון תרכ"ו (1865) at seventy-nine, and was buried on Har HaZeisim among the Perushim.
The iluy of Vilna. R' Alexander Moshe Lapidos was born on ב' אדר תקע"ט (1819) in Vilna, son of R' Tzvi Hirsch Lapidos, a melamed of the Vilna kehilla. His gifts shone from boyhood, and he was called "the iluy of Vilna"; at nine he learned b'chavrusa with Shmuel Lubczer and Betzalel HaKohen, later rabbonim of Vilna, and was beloved of Vilna's rav R' Avraham Abeli Pasveler. As a youth he sent a letter of divrei Torah to R' Akiva Eiger, the gadol hador.
Salant — and a friendship for life. At fourteen he went to learn in Salant under R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida of Salant; there he drew close to R' Yisrael Salanter, becoming his friend and follower. At seventeen he was appointed rav of Yanova (Jonava); afterward he served in Forshtat Horodna; and from the end of תרכ"ו (1866) he was rav of Rasein, where he led for some forty years until his death.
The right hand of R' Yisrael Salanter. He became one of the foremost talmidim and the "right hand" of R' Yisrael Salanter, a great defender of the Mussar movement against its opponents, who did much to spread the derech of mussar through the yeshivos of Lita. He was among the founders of the Kovno Kollel (Kollel Perushim), and together with R' Yisrael Salanter, the Chofetz Chaim, and R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor he published the kovetz Eitz Pri (Vilna, תרמ"א) on the greatness of limud haTorah and its supporters. It was he who recognized the young the Alter of Slabodka in Rasein and sent him to the Alter of Kelm.
His pen, his seforim, and his family. A sharp publicist, he stood in the breach in the Orthodox press against the Maskilim — so much so that a modern study counts him among the first to formulate a charedi Orthodox theology in Eastern Europe; he was also among the gedolim called to mediate the dispute at Volozhin. His Torah was gathered into Toras HaGaon Rabbi Alexander Moshe, and his Divrei Emes first appeared without his name. He married three times — Yenta bas the gvir Shimon Shoshitzky of Yanova; Gruna bas R' Yaakov Benditman, rav of Boisk (mechaber of Zichron Yaakov); and Mina, daughter of R' Chaim Leib Tiktinsky, rav and rosh yeshiva of Mir. An early supporter of the religious yishuv of Eretz Yisrael, he turned a sharp opponent of the Zionist movement once it arose.
Blindness, petirah and kever. At seventy-seven he fell ill and lost his eyesight, living some ten years more in blindness, his mind clear to the last. He was niftar on י' אדר תרס"ו (1906) at the age of eighty-seven, and was buried in the new beis hachaim of Rasein. In the 1950s the Soviets destroyed that cemetery and built a residential quarter over it, so that his kever is no longer extant — a loss the town's remnant mourned. זצ"ל.
The Father of Mussar. R' Yisrael Lipkin of Salant (1810–1883), known to all as R' Yisrael Salanter, was the founder of the mussar movement. He learned in his youth in the town of Salant under R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide, and there met the hidden tzaddik R' Yosef Zundel of Salant — a talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin — from whom he drew the foundations of his life's work: the systematic avodah of refining the midos. When R' Yosef Zundel saw the young man quietly studying his ways, he told him simply: "R' Yisrael — learn mussar, and you will be a yarei Shamayim."
The Nevyozer Kloiz. He taught in Vilna and then settled in Kovno, where he founded a yeshiva in the Nevyozer Kloiz. From it came the men who would carry mussar across Lita — among them R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm; R' Itzele Blazer; R' Naftali Amsterdam; and R' Eliezer Gordon of Telz. There he did away with the old "teg" system of boarding bochurim by rotation, providing for them with dignity instead.
The Movement. From Kovno he moved to Königsberg and later Paris, spreading mussar even in Western Europe, and was niftar in Königsberg on כ"ה שבט ה'תרמ"ג (1883). After him rose the great mussar yeshivos that shaped Lithuanian Jewry — Kelm, Slabodka, and Novardok — and the study of mussar was received in nearly every Lithuanian yeshiva save Brisk. His motto, drawn from a craftsman laboring by candlelight: "as long as the candle burns, one can still mend."
Bein Adam LaChaveiro. Above all he pressed the duties between man and his fellow. Hosted once for the Shabbos meal by a wealthy man who took pride in a leisurely three-hour seudah, R' Yisrael agreed to come only on condition that the meal be kept short — and afterward revealed why, calling in the widowed cook to beg her forgiveness for the late hours; she blessed him through her tears, for only now might she reach her orphaned children before they slept. "Another's material needs," he taught, "are my own spiritual obligation."
From Krozhe to Volozhin — "Yankele Charif." He was born about תר"א (1840) in the Lithuanian shtetl of Krozhe to Dov, a poor laborer. The boy's head carried him to Volozhin, where the Netziv loved him and the yeshiva named him for his sharpness — "R' Yankele Charif," the name that followed him all his days. From Volozhin he went to Kovno, into the beis medrash of R' Yisrael Salanter, who drew him close and shaped the mussar of his soul; he stood among the great talmidim of the Gri"s, and the mussar of his rebbe would be woven through every droshe he ever gave.
The Rabbanus in Lita, and the Maggidus of Vilna. Still young he was taken as rav of Vilon, where he raised the first yeshiva that fixed set hours for the learning of mussar; after five years he went to the rabbanus of Yurburg, and then of Zager-Chadash — "R' Yaakov Charif of Zager." In תרמ"ג (1883), when the Ridbaz went out to the rabbanus of Slutsk, he was raised in his place as Maggid Meisharim and chief moreh hora'ah of Vilna — among the most honored seats in the whole rabbinic world — a darshan b'chesed elyon to whose droshos the thousands of Vilna streamed. In תרמ"ח (1888) he printed his L'Beis Yaakov, two chalakim of drushim that ran through several editions in his lifetime.
Rav HaKollel of New York. In that same year the Agudas HaKehillos of New York — the union of America's Orthodox congregations, seeking a gaon to stand over the hefker of the New World — turned to the Maggid of Vilna. (They had sought elsewhere first: R' Eliyahu Chaim Meisel of Lodz pressed them toward R' Tzvi Hirsh Rabinowitz, son of R' Yitzchak Elchanan of Kovno; the gedolei Europe would not tread on one another's honor; and when R' Yaakov Yosef at last accepted, his poor man's debts in Vilna held him back until the kehillos of New York redeemed them — and to his emptied Vilna seat rose that same R' Tzvi Hirsh Rabinowitz.) At the end of תרמ"ח (1888) he stepped ashore as Rav HaKollel — the first and last Chief Rabbi New York would ever have.
The Wars of Kashrus, and the Breaking. He found a Jewry scattered, divided, and low, and set himself to unite its kehillos and to raise the wilderness of shechitah and kashrus onto honest supervision — and the butchers and the holders of rival hechsherim rose against him; the enthusiasm of his coming soured, and the very men who had fought for his appointment fought him. When the Agudah's funds failed, the butchers came to pay the rabbanim's own salaries — the overseen paying their overseers — and the Rav's hands were bound. Under the wars, the humiliations and the want, his health broke: years of grave illness and poverty darkened the gaon who had held Vilna spellbound. And out of the ruin of his rabbanus rose, at his petirah, the Agudas HaRabbanim of America, whose founding is credited to him.
The Levaya that Shook America. He was niftar on כ"ד תמוז תרס"ב (July 28, 1902), about sixty-one years old. Some hundred thousand accompanied him — the greatest levaya American Jewry had known, a city's teshuvah for the years it had embittered — and as the mittah passed the Hoe printing factory, the workers rained iron and water down upon the mourners, and the police charged not the attackers but the mourners: א בלוטיגער פּאָגראָם — "a bloody pogrom at the Rav HaKollel's levaya," the Yiddish press wrote — a shock that forced New York to reckon with the Jew-hatred in its own streets. His kever in New York stands a tel talpiyos: on his yahrzeit thousands from every circle of American Torah Jewry come to daven at the tziyun, and many count their yeshuos from it — west of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card. In his memory rose Yeshivas Rabbeinu Yaakov Yosef — RJJ — of the Lower East Side, among the oldest yeshivos of America.
The Posek of the Generation. R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor was born in ה'תקע"ז (1817) in the town of Ros in the Grodno region, to R' Yisrael Isser, his first rebbi; he married young and learned in Volkovisk under R' Binyamin Diskin and R' Eliyahu Schick, forming a lifelong bond with R' Binyamin's son, R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin. Before he was twenty he was already a rav — in Izabelin, then Bereza, Nesvizh, and Novardok — and sheilos reached him from across Russia and beyond, the seed of his teshuvos. In תרכ"ד (1864) he was called to the rabbanus of Kovno, which he held for thirty-two years until his petira; from there he became the meishiv of the generation, his rulings sought from every corner of the Jewish world, and he was known by the title Rabban shel kol bnei hagola.
Koach d'Heteira. His gadlus lay above all in horaah; his teshuvos — Be'er Yitzchak, Nachal Yitzchak on Choshen Mishpat, and Ein Yitzchak — are marked by vast bekius, straight sevara and orderly analysis, and he held to the rule that koach d'heteira adif. He was famed most of all for the freeing of agunos, the most tangled and weighty of sheilos, which he took up as a great mitzvah. Asked once of a woman whose yavam had apostatized and become a clergyman, and who would grant chalitza only if shown from the Gemara itself that an apostate is bound to it, R' Yitzchak Elchanan answered on the spot, drawing it from a sugya in Gittin, and the assembled gaonim were astounded. Of another agunah whose husband had drowned without a trace, he labored long and at last permitted her — and the very next day the body was found, with signs that confirmed his ruling, a siyata diShmaya in the eyes of all.
"Now It Is Too Late." In his youth he learned in bitter poverty. When his shoes fell apart, he asked a wealthy townsman — on the day of that man's son's wedding — for a single pair; the gvir looked him over and said coldly, "work for me a few days and earn them," and the young Yitzchak Elchanan, of the ne'elavim v'einam olvim, said nothing and returned to his Gemara. Decades later, when the rav of Kovno came to Vilna to print his Nachal Yitzchak and the city streamed out to greet him, that same gvir pressed through the crowd and offered to print all his sefarim at his own expense. Recognizing him by his voice, R' Yitzchak Elchanan answered only: "now it is too late — one who could turn away a poor boy learning Torah in his hour of need will not be the one to print my sefarim."
For the Honor of a Fellow Rav. His care for another's dignity matched his lomdus. A sheilah once reached him on which a town's rav had already ruled leniently — but the ruling was a plain error, a ta'us bidvar mishna, and R' Yitzchak Elchanan knew that the town's leaders were seeking any pretext to be rid of their rav. To rule it forbidden would shame the rav; to let it stand would leave a michshol. So he wrote out a long teshuvah permitting it — and then sent a telegram: "what I ruled in my letter was an error; I retract, and forbid." Now the townsfolk reasoned: if R' Yitzchak Elchanan, the posek hador, could err in a ruling, how much more their own rav — and so the rav's honor was spared, with no stumbling-block left in its place.
Manhig HaDor. Beyond his horaah he stood at the head of Klal Yisrael in a hard age. Together with R' Yisrael Salanter he saw to the founding of the Kollel Kovno, the first of the modern kollelim, and he fought the decrees of the Czarist government against Jewish chinuch and shechita; in years of famine and fire he organized relief, and as the only rav summoned to the 1882 conference of Jewish leaders in St. Petersburg he wrote anonymous pamphlets on the plight of Russian Jewry that were translated and spread through the West. In time he lent his great weight to the yishuv of Eretz Yisrael — welcoming Chovevei Tzion, and giving the support that proved decisive for its acceptance to the heter mechira of the shemita of תרמ"ט (1889). He was niftar in Kovno on כ"א אדר ה'תרנ"ו (1896), and his son R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz succeeded him as rav of the city. Among the boys of Kovno who stood in his connection was R' Tzvi Pesach Frank, the future rav of Yerushalayim, whose father was counted of his confidants. Both the yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchok and the seminary of Yeshiva University in New York (RIETS) bear his name.
Hagaon Hakadosh R' Yitzchak ben R' Zev Rachlitz served as Rav and Av Beis Din in Hungary for approximately forty years. He held two rabbanuses in succession: first Nyír-Tosh in Szabolcs county, and then in his later years he was elevated to the kisei haRabbanus of Bergsas (Beregszász) in Bereg county, where he served as Av Beis Din for the city and the entire district until his petirah on ב' סיון תרי"ט (2 Sivan 5619 / 1859). His menuchah is in Bergsas.
His Semicha from the Chasam Sofer. R' Yitzchak traveled to Pressburg to receive semicha from the Chasam Sofer, who granted him semicha and horaah. The Chasam Sofer used the occasion to speak with pride about another of his talmidim — R' Yoel Ungar of Paks (mechaber of the Riv"a teshuvos) — telling R' Yitzchak in Yiddish: "Mein Reb Yoel lernt vohl" ("My Reb Yoel learns well") — and instructing him to engage R' Yoel in talmud Torah.
Correspondence with the Maharam Asch. R' Yitzchak corresponded extensively with R' Meir Eisenstadter — the Maharam Asch, ABD Ungvár. In one teshuvah dated י"ג שבט תר"א (13 Shevat 5601 / 1841), the Maharam Asch addressed him in these words: "Shalom and all good to the wondrous and exalted rav, the marvelous and outstanding talmid chacham in sharpness and breadth of learning, our master and teacher Reb Yitzchak nero ya'ir, ABD of Tosh — and now ABD of Beregszász..." (Shu"t Imrei Aish, Yoreh De'ah, siman 52). The exchange is preserved in the Maharam Asch's printed responsa — and its subject shows the Rav of Tosh wrestling with the gezeiros of his hour: R' Yitzchak had questioned the practice of the kehillos, under the army-quota decrees, of hiring willing men for silver to fill the draft, and the Maharam Asch answered him that it was a full heter and a mitzvah, for no better way existed that would stand well before G-d and men. A teshuvah of R' Yitzchak's own pen survives in print as well — on the sugya of avanchari, written ג' פרשת יתרו תרי"ז to R' Azriel Aizik Keller, ABD Shamkut — set by his grandson at the head of Imrei Aish volume II (and reprinted in Shu"t Harerei Kedem, siman 109).
His Character. His grandson, R' Yitzchak Mordechai Schwartz of Bergsas, wrote of him in the kuntres Anaf Etz Avos (printed at the beginning of Imrei Aish, volume II, Munkatch 5661 / 1901): "The greatness of his tzidkus and his hasmadah in Torah cannot be measured. He left behind several manuscript works (which remain unpublished). He was exceedingly humble, and a great ba'al tzedakah — a fixed portion of whatever was given to him each week he distributed to the poor of the city," as eyewitnessed by R' Tzvi Aryeh — buried later in Tzefas — who was the one who distributed the funds on his behalf before himself moving on from Bergsas. And one small document in his own hand survives in the pinkas of R' Yitzchak Chaim Glickson of Geresh-Katan, who was gathering pledges toward his aliyah: dated יום א' פרשת פנחס תרט"ז in Bergsas, the Rav binds himself — should the Rabbani R' Yitzchak Chaim's desire to go up to ארעא דישראל stand — to give a gold coin every year into his hand, the first year's already paid.
His Tzava'ah Regarding the Matzeivah. Before his petirah, he commanded that no titles of praise of any kind be written on his matzeivah. To this day his matzeivah in Bergsas — visible by anyone who visits — bears only the bare inscription: "Po Nikbar HaRav Av Beis Din DePoh, Moreinu HaRav Yitzchak ז"ל, niftar 2 Sivan 5619." He further commanded that he be judged with the arba misos beis din — the four court-imposed death penalties of biblical law — in order to atone for any sin.
His Levaya — A Gathering of Gedolim. The maspidim who came to be maspid him constituted a who's who of the rabbinic generation. Among those who came to Bergsas: R' Fishel Horowitz (Shalsheles HaYochsin), ABD Munkatch — a close, beloved friend of R' Yitzchak's who would come and stay with him for weeks at a time; R' Menachem Ash, ABD Ungvar — who wept "like a flowing river"; R' Shmelka, ABD Selish; and R' Asher Anshil Yungreis, ABD Tshenger (Csenger). (R' Yitzchak was the son-in-law of the earlier Rav of Tshenger, R' Moshe Spitz — making R' Asher Anshil his successor at his shver's kehillah.)
His Family. His Rebbetzin was Chaya, daughter of R' Moshe HaLevi Spitz — niftar before him, ב' אדר ראשון תרי"ג (1853), resting in Bergsas — and her matzeivah there preserves what the house stood on, in its written lashon: החזיקה במעוז תור' בעלה להיות יושב משבת תחכמוני — she upheld the fortress of her husband's Torah, that he might sit among the sages. R' Yitzchak was the son-in-law of R' Moshe Spitz, ABD Tshenger (Csenger) — one of the gaonim and tzaddikim of the generation. And a later son-in-law joined R' Yitzchak's own house: R' Yosef Yozpa Rosenberg, mechaber of the Yad Yosef on Shulchan Aruch, who wrote in his hakdamah (תרכ"ג) of the shver who עמל כל ימיו בתורה ביגיעה רבה — who toiled in Torah all his days with great exertion — whose chiddushim he had hoped, and failed, to bring to print.
His grandson R' Yitzchak Mordechai Schwartz served in the rabbanus of Bergsas after him, and authored the kuntres Anaf Etz Avos that preserves the family's mesorah. The Ali Zikaron record (R' Yissachar Berish Weiss) sets out the house in full: sons R' Shlomo of Munkatch, R' Yehoshua of Nanash, R' Chaim Dovid (niftar כ"ז מרחשון תרע"ו, resting in Sighet), and the gvirim R' Yeshaya of Mándok and R' Mordechai of Magyaros; his daughter Rebbetzin Bracha Yuta was the wife of the Yad Yosef — R' Yosef Yozpa Rosenberg, ABD Pishpik-Ladány — her matzeivah recording a yichus of gaonim after gaonim, written in their book of records, and their son R' Yitzchak Rosenberg, ABD Hajdúhadház, carried the zeide's name; his daughter Pessil was the mother of the Anaf Etz Avos author; and his daughter Levia, widowed young, raised her house alone — her Bergsas matzeivah of תרע"ה opens on the pasuk מה אמך לביאה בין אריות רבצה, the lioness couched among lions.
A Life the Record Has Lost the Beginning Of. R' Yosef Yoel Deutsch was dayan of Tarnopol and afterward rav of Monastrishtch and of Chodorov, and mechaber of Shu"t Yad Yosef. The year of his birth is not known, and neither are the names of his parents. What the record holds of his origins is one line: that he was a relative of R' Dovid Deutsch, the Ohel Dovid — and even the exact degree of that kinship the family researchers set out as an estimate and not as a fact. This card begins where the record begins, in the beis din of Tarnopol.
Dayan in Tarnopol. From about תק"צ (1830) he sat as a dayan on the beis din of Tarnopol — and he sat there beside the men who had been his own rebbeim: R' Yehoshua Heshel Babad, mechaber of Shu"t Yehoshua, and R' Moshe Podheitzer, av beis din of Horomliv. It is a particular kind of standing, to be seated as a colleague on the same beis din as the men one learned from, and it is the first thing the record says about him.
What the Toafos Re'em Wrote to Him. On ט"ז שבט תקצ"ט, R' Aharon Moshe Taubes, the Toafos Re'em, closed a teshuvah to him (Yoreh Deah 35) with a line that is not about halacha at all: ומחכה עת אמצא מקום אתי להושיבו באחד המקומות למען יתענג על רב טוב כחפצו — and I await the time when I shall find a place with me, to seat him in one of the towns, that he may delight in abundant good as he desires. He wrote something similar in another teshuvah to him. A gadol of the generation was looking for a rabbanus to put him into, and said so in print.
Rav of Monastrishtch and Chodorov. The rabbanus came. He served in Monastrishtch and then in Chodorov — a kehilla this site tells on its own card and whose churban diary records how it ended, ninety years after him: the sick and the weak shot in the town, and the rest murdered on arrival at Belzec.
His Marriage, and a Disagreement About It. His wife was a daughter of R' Moshe Dovid Ashkenazi, the Toldos Adam, av beis din of Tolcsva and afterward of the Ashkenazi kehillos of Tzfas — the shver of the Yitav Lev and a forebear of the houses of Satmar and Klausenberg. But the sources do not agree on where she stands in his life. One record has her simply as his wife; the family researcher Naftali Aharon Vekstein holds that she was his second wife, and that his children were born to his first, Chavah. Both readings are set down here and neither is chosen. His son R' Dovid Nosson Deutsch is named in the family record.
His Petirah. He was niftar on ח' אלול ה'תרט"ו (1855).
The Sefer That Is Still Being Made. And here is the thing that sets this card apart from most on this site. Shu"t Yad Yosef is at this moment in the hands of editors, and those preparing it have put out a public appeal — to anyone holding a manuscript of his, a letter, a devar Torah, or any information at all about his life and his family, to come forward, so that the thing may be brought out complete. Copies of the first printing are traced by the signatures of the men who owned them. A hundred and seventy years after his petirah, his sefer is not yet finished and his history is still being gathered. That is why this card can name the beis din he sat on and the line a gadol wrote about him, and cannot name his father.
R' Dovid Deutsch — the Ohel Dovid (י"ז חשון תקט"ז – כ"ב סיון תקצ"א / 1755–1831) — was one of the gedolei hatalmidim of the Noda BiYehuda and a bridge by which Prague's Torah crossed into Hungary: rosh yeshiva and av beis din of Frauenkirchen of the Sheva Kehillos, of Szerdahely, and of Neustadt — Vágújhely, the Ir Chadash — to whom some forty teshuvos in the Noda BiYehuda are addressed; the beloved friend of the Chasam Sofer, who called him in his haskamah a tzaddik, kedosh Yisrael, and gaon olam; and the shver of the Maharam Asch of Ungvár.
Origins. He was born in Nitra on י"ז חשון תקט"ז (1755) to R' Menachem Mendel Deutsch, a dayan of the town. His zeide was R' Mordechai Deutsch, rav of Freistadt and mechaber of the Mor Dror on Shas — a house of rabbanus and lomdus on both sides.
His Rebbeim. In his youth he learned in Pressburg in the yeshiva of R' Meir Barby, and from there went up to Prague, to the yeshiva of R' Yechezkel Landau, the Noda BiYehuda — his rebbe muvhak. The bond between them stands written in the sefarim themselves: some forty teshuvos of the Noda BiYehuda are addressed to R' Dovid, a correspondence in halacha that ran from his student years through his own rabbanus.
His Marriage. In תק"מ (1780) he married Miriam, the daughter of his uncle — his mother's brother — R' Moshe of Tutchap.
The Rabbanus and His Yeshiva. In תקמ"ד (1784) he took his first rabbanus, in Yemnitz, and there began raising talmidim. The record of his rabbanus runs on through Frauenkirchen of the Sheva Kehillos, through Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda / Dunaszerdahely) — where his yeshiva grew, and where his son-in-law the Maharam Asch lived after his wedding and assisted him in running it — and finally to Neustadt, Vágújhely, the Ir Chadash (today Nové Mesto nad Váhom). He was famed for his charifus: kushyos in his name traveled the yeshiva world of Hungary, and the Chasam Sofer brings one in his chiddushim with the words הקשה אדם קשה כברזל — "a man hard as iron asked."
The Friendship with the Chasam Sofer. With the Chasam Sofer he held a friendship the letters themselves preserve. In one, the Chasam Sofer asks him — asks him — for his tefillos: ובטוח אני באהבתו עזה כי ישים עינו עלי לטובה להזכירני בתפילתו — "and I am certain in his mighty love that he will set his eye upon me for good, to remember me in his tefillah."
His Sharp Tongue in Avodas Shamayim. His mussar went out in words of wit that were remembered. When the Yidden of Neustadt grew lenient with meat in the Nine Days, he rebuked them so: אם תאכלו את כל התרנגולים בתשעת הימים, מתיירא אני שלא יהיה לכם כפרה ביום הכיפורים — "if you eat all the chickens in the Nine Days, I fear you will have no kapparah left for Yom Kippur." And the record preserves hardship as well: in Frauenkirchen, light-minded men who ate treifos harassed him in his rabbanus — a rav's battle in a generation beginning to loosen.
What the Gedolim Said. The Chasam Sofer wrote in his haskamah on the Ohel Dovid: אותו צדיק קדוש ישראל גאון עולם... ראיתי בתוכו דברים נפלאים מסולאים בפז... וזכות הצדיק יעמוד לנו להגן בעדינו מכל רע — "that tzaddik, holy one of Yisrael, gaon of the world… I saw within it wondrous things weighed against fine gold… and the zechus of the tzaddik will stand for us, to shield us from all evil." And the Yismach Moshe wrote of the sefer: הליכות עולם לו יוצא מפי קדוש וטהור — "the ways of the world are his, going out from the mouth of one holy and pure."
The Ohel Dovid. His chiddushim went to print in his own lifetime in successive volumes — Vienna תקע"ט and תק"פ (Pesachim and Beitza, with hashmatos on Sukkah and Chagigah), and on Yevamos and Shevuos (Vienna תקפ"ה; Pressburg תקצ"ה) — with further masechtos published after his petirah (Ungvár תרכ"ז). The sefer was received across Hungary, and the lamdanim of the yeshivos turned his words in pilpul for generations; his chiddushim were carried further in the Chomas Aish of R' Menachem Eisenstadt of the Maharam Asch's line (Paks תרס"ו) and in the Zocher HaBris of R' Asher Grunwald (Uzhorod תרצ"א).
His Family. His daughter Chana married R' Meir Eisenstadter, the Maharam Asch, later av beis din of Ungvár; his daughter Esther Yutel married, in her first zivug, R' Michael Salzer of Szerdahely, and in her second, R' Duber Rosner.
Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ב סיון תקצ"א (1831).
Legacy. His Torah continued in the beis medrash — the Ohel Dovid turned in pilpul by the lamdanim of Hungary long after him — and through his son-in-law's house: the Maharam Asch carried the yeshiva of Szerdahely to the rabbanus of Ungvár, and from that chair came talmidim who filled the Hungarian rabbanus, among them Reb Hershele of Liska and the Margoliyos Tovah of Kerestir. The talmid to whom the Noda BiYehuda wrote forty teshuvos became, in his own right, a fountainhead of the Torah of Oberland.
A Kinsman in Galicia. R' Yosef Yoel Deutsch, the Yad Yosef — dayan of Tarnopol and rav of Monastrishtch and Chodorov — is recorded as a relative of his. The kinship is preserved but not its degree: the family researchers set out the likely line as an estimate, and this site does not assert more than they do.
A foundational figure of nineteenth-century Hungarian Orthodoxy — predecessor of Reb Boruch Lieberman on the Balassagyarmat rabbanus by a generation, rebbe of the Ach Pri Tevuah of Liska the Ach Pri Tevuah of Liska, and a haskama-giver to the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba
Birth and Lineage. Born in ה'תק"ם (1780) in Schossberg (Sasvár · today Šaštín-Stráže, Slovakia), to his father R' Yehuda Leib Eisenstadter, who served as shaliach tzibbur in the kehillah. In his youth he moved to Eisenstadt (Kismarton · today Eisenstadt, Austria — Burgenland), from which he took his family name and his lifelong appellation.
His Rebbeim. He first learned from his father, then from R' Refoel of Glogov, dayan in Eisenstadt. He was then among the first and greatest talmidim of the Chasam Sofer in his yeshivos in Mattersdorf and afterwards in Pressburg (Pozsony · today Bratislava, Slovakia) — counted as one of the gedolei talmidav.
His Marriage. In תקס"ב (1802) he married Chana, daughter of R' Dovid Deutsch, mechaber of Ohel Dovid and ABD of Vágújhely (today Nové Mesto nad Váhom, Slovakia), Szerdahely / Dunaszerdahely, Frauenkirchen, and Neustadt. After his wedding he lived in Dunaszerdahely and assisted his shver in running the local yeshiva.
His First Rabbanus — Baja (1807). Around תקס"ז (1807) he was called to the rabbanus of Baja, Hungary, where he directed a large yeshiva. His closest friend, R' Götz Schwerin Kohn (later Chief Rabbi of Bács County), was at one point left without parnasah after his father-in-law was ruined; the Maharam Asch voluntarily resigned the Baja rabbanus and gave it to his friend — a striking act of self-sacrifice for another talmid chacham.
His Second Rabbanus — Balassagyarmat (1815-1835) · The Family Connection. On the personal recommendation of his rebbe the Chasam Sofer, the Maharam Asch was appointed ABD of Balassagyarmat in תקע"ה (1815), where he served for twenty years (1815-1835) and established a yeshiva of approximately sixty talmidim. This is the very rabbinic seat — and the very kehillah — that, a generation later, would be held by R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid — under whom Reb Boruch Lieberman served as Raavad and to whom the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz wrote his famous responsum (Yoreh De'ah II:47). The Maharam Asch laid the foundations of the Balassagyarmat rabbanus on which Reb Boruch Lieberman later served.
His Third and Final Rabbanus — Ungvár (1835-1852). At the end of תקצ"ה (1835) he was elevated to the rabbanus of Ungvár (Uzhhorod, today in Zakarpattia Oblast, Ukraine), where he established a great yeshiva of hundreds of talmidim drawn from across Hungary, Slovakia, and Galicia. He served there until his petirah on כ"ד טבת ה'תרי"ב (January 16, 1852).
"The Leading Rabbi of Hungary." After the petirah of his rebbe the Chasam Sofer in 1839, the Maharam Asch began to receive hundreds of she'eilos in halacha from across Europe, and was thereafter recognized as the leading rabbi of all Hungarian Orthodox Jewry. The greatest gedolim of Hungary and Galicia addressed their halachic questions to him — among them R' Shlomo Kluger of Brod, the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, and R' Shimon Sofer of Krakow.
R' Shlomo Ganzfried Served Under Him. R' Shlomo Ganzfried — the mechaber of the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch — served as dayan on the Maharam Asch's beis din in Ungvár during these years. The two seforim that emerged from Ungvár's printing presses in 1864 — the Imrei Eish teshuvos and the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch — represent the twin pillars of mid-nineteenth-century Hungarian halachic literature, born of the same beis din.
His Haskama to the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba — Our Direct Ancestor. The Maharam Asch gave a haskama to the sefer Pri Tzaddik of Reb Meir Avraham Klein, the Pri Tzaddik of Tsheba (Békéscsaba), whose daughter married Reb Shimon of Shenya. To carry the Maharam Asch's haskama was to carry the imprimatur of the leading posek of Hungarian Jewry.
The R' Yoav Rosenbaum Marriage Tradition. Two traditions exist concerning his marriage ties to R' Yoav Rosenbaum, the Mattersdorfer Rav: some say that after R' Yoav's petirah in 1810, the Maharam Asch married R' Yoav's almanah; others say the Maharam Asch married R' Yoav's daughter after her own husband's petirah. Either way, the Maharam Asch became closely bound by marriage to the Rosenbaum-Mattersdorf rabbinic house.
His Talmidim — A Roll of the Hungarian Rabbinic Galaxy. The Maharam Asch was rebbe-of-rebbeim for a generation of Hungarian and chasidishe gedolim. Among his most famous talmidim:
· R' Tzvi Hersh Friedman — Reb Hershele Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah
· R' Yosef Meir Weiss — the first Spinka Rebbe (whose grandson the Chakal Yitzchak)
· R' Meshulam Feish Lowy — the Tosh "Saraf", the first Tosher Rebbe
· R' Chaim Sofer, ABD Pest — mechaber Machaneh Chaim
· R' Asher Anshel Yungreis, ABD Tshenger (Csenger) — Menuchas Asher
· R' Yoel Tzvi Roth, ABD Chust — Beis HaYotzer
· R' Shlomo Yehuda Tabak, Raavad Sighet — Erech Shai
· R' Shmuel Frankel, the Dorager Rebbe
· R' Yehoshua Heshel Fried, the Kapisher Rebbe
His Children.
· R' Menachem Eish — first ABD Chust, then succeeded his father as ABD Ungvár
· R' Meir — ABD Volove (1885-1890)
· R' Yehuda — ABD Sobrance
· R' Chaim
· Daughter Sara — married R' Tzvi Hersh Weiss, ABD Sárdna-Zborov, Magyar-Lapos (Hungary), and Dąbrowa (Galicia)
· Daughter Sheva — married R' Shimon Kehlmann of Lemberg
· Daughter Esther — married R' Mordechai Leib Bennet
· Daughter Yehudis
The 1869 Imperial Delegation — The Two Balassagyarmat Rabbanim Side by Side. A striking historical moment: on 24 April 1869, an Orthodox rabbinic delegation appeared before Emperor Franz Joseph I at the Royal Palace of Buda. Standing together in that delegation were: the Ksav Sofer of Pressburg; R' Menachem Eish (the Maharam Asch's son) of Ungvár; R' Menachem Katz of Deutschkreutz; and R' Ahron Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid of Balassagyarmat — the very Rav under whom Reb Boruch Lieberman later served. The Eisenstadter and Lieberman worlds — both rooted in the same Balassagyarmat rabbanus across the generations — meet in this single historic audience.
His Seforim.
· Shu"t Imrei Eish — two volumes, published by his son in Ungvár 1864. This was the first Hebrew sefer ever printed in Ungvár, alongside the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch of R' Shlomo Ganzfried that emerged from the same printing press the same year. The title is a Hebrew pun: "Eish" ("fire") is also the acronym of Eisenstadt.
· Imrei Binah — chiddushim on Shas (Sedarim Moed and Nashim), 1866
· Imrei Yosher — drashos, Ungvár 1864
· Imrei Eish on the Torah and Haggadah shel Pesach
· The well-known Chanukah zemer "באו זרים למקדשי" is excerpted from a longer Chanukah zemer he composed
Petirah and Successor. Niftar on כ"ד טבת ה'תרי"ב (January 16, 1852) in Ungvár, where he is buried. His son R' Menachem Eish succeeded him as ABD Ungvár and continued the yeshiva.
Of his line came R' Gavriel Gestetner הי"ד of Szombathely, the baal Sifsei Gavriel, through R' Binyamin Eisenstadt of Lackenbach — murdered al kiddush Hashem at Auschwitz with his whole house, so that no descendant remained.
R' Avraham Ulman (תקנ"א – כ"ד באב תר"ט / 1791–1849) was Rov and av beis din of Sabadka and then of Lackenbach, rosh yeshiva, and mechaber of the Shu"t Beis Avraham — son of R' Shalom Charif, the Divrei R"Sh, and elder brother of the Yerios Shlomo of Makava.
In His Father's Yeshiva. R' Avraham was born in תקנ"א (1791) in Fyorda (Fürth) to R' Shalom Charif and Rechel, and was named for his mother's brother, R' Avraham Ries. His first Torah was received in the yeshiva of his father, where he learned alongside R' Shmuel Shmelka Klein, later the Tzror HaChaim of Selish. From there he went to the yeshiva of R' Elazar Löw, the Shemen Rokeach. By his young adulthood he was already prepared to teach others: from תק"ע he headed a yeshiva of his own in Tapoltshan.
From Harbatzas Torah to Rabbanus. During his years in Tapoltshan, R' Avraham married Yeitl. For a decade he stood at the head of the yeshiva there, and in תק"פ (1820) he was called to his first rabbanus, as Rov of Sabadka. There his leadership extended beyond his own kehilla: he gathered the rabbanim of the surrounding region to act together for the guarding of the derech haTorah. His correspondence with R' Tzvi Hirsch Heller from that effort was later printed in the Shu"t Tiv Gittin (siman 2).
On His Father's Seat. When the Divrei R"Sh was niftar in תקפ"ה (1825), R' Avraham filled his place in Lackenbach and stood at the head of the town's yeshiva. From Lackenbach he corresponded with the gedolei hador — the Chasam Sofer, the Mahari"a, the Amrei Esh, and the Divrei Chaim among them — and kehillos sought him for their own rabbanus: Mako and Mattersdorf both called him, and he refused both. The Mako seat he declined was filled, in the end, by his own brother.
The Chasam Sofer's Letters. The Chasam Sofer's letters to him carry extraordinary titles — and one word above all: לידיד נפשי מחותני הרב המאור הגדול המופלא החרוץ בעל פיפיות העומד לתל תלפיות — to my soul's friend, my mechutan, the great luminary, wondrous and sharp, master of eloquence, who stands as a landmark all turn toward (Shu"t Chasam Sofer, Even HaEzer 115) — and again: המאוה"ג המפורסם כערוגת הבשם זית רענן יפה תואר — the great luminary, famed like a bed of spices, a fresh olive, beautiful of form (Yoreh De'ah 52). The master of Pressburg called the Lackenbach rov his mechutan and his soul's friend — and elsewhere praised him as a gaon שהוראתו בקדושה, whose halachic rulings are rooted in kedushah (Shu"t V, Hashmatos 197).
The Second Home. In תקצ"ח (1838) the Rebbetzin Yeitl was niftar. R' Avraham then married Rachel, daughter of R' Dovid of Prostitz and almanah of R' Michael Vornik, the mechaber of the Shem Olam.
The Fire and the Sefer. R' Avraham wrote much — chiddushim on all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — and most of his kesavim burned in a fire that broke out in Lackenbach. From what survived came the Shu"t Beis Avraham, printed together with the chiddushim of his son R' Dovid: the sefer of a house, father and son in one binding.
The Talmidim, and a Letter for a Father's Heart. Among his talmidim were R' Yedidya Gottlieb Fisher and young Shalom Kutna — named by his father R' Aharon for the Divrei R"Sh, and sent to learn by the son. A letter of R' Avraham's own hand survives from those years, written to quiet the father's worry: אל ידאג מאומה על בנו תלמידי יחי' בכל עניניו, וחפץ ה' בידו יצליח — let him not worry at all over his son, my talmid: in all his matters, the desire of Hashem will prosper in his hand. The talmid grew into R' Shalom Kutna, a gaon of the next generation — and the letter is printed in the kovetz Maorei Lackenbach of our own days.
Petirah and Legacy. R' Avraham led Lackenbach for some twenty years, until his strength failed; his son R' Dovid was appointed in his lifetime to continue his way, and about two years later, on כ"ד באב תר"ט (1849), R' Avraham was niftar at about fifty-eight. He was buried in Lackenbach, where his kever stands to this day. Besides R' Dovid he left the sons R' Shalom, R' Mordechai, and R' Refael — and the house continued: three generations of Ulman rabbanim on the Lackenbach seat, from the Divrei R"Sh to R' Dovid, the kehilla standing among the Sheva Kehillos until the expulsions of תרצ"ח — and the family's line runs on among the rabbanim and dayanim of Yerushalayim to this day.
A rebbe-of-rebbeim of nineteenth-century Hungarian Torah — son of the Lackenbach gaon, son-in-law into the Eiger house, talmid (in his youth) of the Chasam Sofer, and posek of Makova for 37 years
Birth and Lineage. Born ה'תקנ"א (1791) in Ansbach, Germany to his father R' Shalom Charif (Ullmann), the Divrei R"Sh, ABD Ansbach, later of Stomfa and finally of Lackenbach (Burgenland, Austria). His father was a talmid of the Hafla'ah in Frankfurt and of R' Nosson Adler. His mother was Rechel, daughter of R' Refoel Hagental, ABD Ettingen and Rav of Switzerland.
His Brother. His brother R' Avraham Ullmann succeeded their father on the rabbanus of Lackenbach. The Chasam Sofer praised R' Avraham as a gaon "sheHora'aso b'kedushah" — whose halachic rulings were rooted in kedushah (Shu"t Chasam Sofer V, Hashmatos siman 197).
His Marriage Into the Eiger House. R' Shlomo Zalman married (in his first marriage) the daughter of R' Bunim Eiger, ABD Mattersdorf (today Mattersburg, Austria) — the brother of R' Akiva Eiger. Through this shidduch he was bound into one of the towering Ashkenazic rabbinic houses of the era. After his first rebbetzin's petirah he married (zivug sheni) Sarah Tsharna, daughter of R' Yitzchok Aizik Königsberger of Tzeilim — a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, descended from the Panim Meiros (R' Meir Eisenstadt of Eisenstadt).
His Rabbanus Chain. R' Shlomo Zalman opened a yeshiva in Ansbach with his father's haskama, which he held until ה'תקפ"ג (1823). At that point — through the personal intervention of the Chasam Sofer, who championed him in correspondence — he was appointed Rav of Rendek (Csávás · Burgenland), where he served for approximately two to three years. In ה'תקפ"ו (1826) he became ABD of Makava (Makó, Hungary), where he served for thirty-seven years until his petirah.
"Unzer Yunger Gaon" — The Chasam Sofer's Affection. The Chasam Sofer referred to him as "unzer yunger gaon" — our young gaon — and the Chasam Sofer's personal involvement was the makeh b'patish that secured his appointment in Rendek (as recorded in Ishim B'Teshuvos Chasam Sofer). His name appears three times in the Chasam Sofer's printed teshuvos.
"Hungary Does Not Know What They Possess" — The Divrei Chaim's Praise. The Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — who was famously known to almost never look into the seforim of contemporary mechabrim — when the first volume of the Yerios Shlomo appeared (chiddushim on Yoreh De'ah), it was seen lying on the Divrei Chaim's table. When asked about it, the Divrei Chaim said: "This is something else entirely" — and praised the mechaber profusely. He further declared: "Hungary does not know what they possess" (Shem HaGedolim MeEretz Hagar, ערך ש' אות מ"ה). The Divrei Chaim also said that since the Noda B'Yehuda, no sefer of such taste and depth (טעם ודעת) had appeared as the Yerios Shlomo.
The Bikszader Rebbe — One Generation Removed. R' Eliezer Fisch הי"ד, the Bikszader Rebbe — already on this site, a holy kadosh murdered in Auschwitz — received his semicha from his rebbe R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew, ABD Aderdam, who was himself a talmid of both the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg and of R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann, the Yerios Shlomo of Makava. The chain of Torah running through the Bikszader thus reaches back, one rebbe removed, to the Yerios Shlomo's Makava beis medrash.
The Maharyi Assad's Son — A Direct Talmid. R' Ahron Shmuel Assad, ABD Szerdahely (Dunaszerdahely) — son of the Maharyi Assad, already on this site — received semicha from three giants: R' Shlomo Kluger, R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann (the Yerios Shlomo), and R' Avraham Shag-Tzwibner. The Yerios Shlomo's semicha thus stood at the head of the rabbanus of one of the major Hungarian halachic houses of the next generation.
His Other Great Talmidim. Among the gedolei hador who learned under him in Makava:
· R' Mordechai Eliezer Weber, ABD Ada
· R' Amram Blum
· R' Yisroel Iser Toiber
(plus those named above)
His War Against the Maskilim. In the years around the printing of his first sefer (1854), the Maskilim attempted to defile the shuls of Makava with their reformist innovations. The Yerios Shlomo led the kehillah's resistance and pushed them back. He was reckoned bsof yamav among the very greatest gedolim of Hungary, and according to his obituary "had a great share in establishing the kehillah division (טיילונג)" — laying the foundations for the formal Orthodox-Neolog split that would be ratified at the 1868-69 Congress, five years after his petirah.
His Seforim.
· Yerios Shlomo vol. 1 on Yoreh De'ah siman סא (Makava ה'תרי"ד / 1854) — printed in his own lifetime and sent to many gedolei hador
· Yerios Shlomo on sugyos haShas (Munkacs ה'תרע"ג / 1913, posthumous)
· Shu"t Yerios Shlomo (Vilna ה'תרס"ה / 1905, posthumous)
· Yerios Shlomo drush (New York ה'תש"מ / 1980)
· Yerios Shlomo drush l'chinuch beis haknesses (Munkacs ה'תר"ע / 1910)
· A revised edition of additional writings appeared in ה'תשס"ט (2009), edited by his descendant Chaim Aryeh Spitz
Petirah and Burial. Niftar zaken v'sva yamim on erev Shabbos Kodesh, י"א טבת תרכ"ג (January 2, 1863). The levaya took place only on the following Sunday, י"ג טבת — and as his matzeivah records: "It was on that day a day of darkness and gloom, a day of cloud and thick darkness; the angels triumphed over the mighty…" His matzeivah is in the old beis hachaim of Makava, and was later restored.
His Descendants. His descendants founded distinguished rabbinic houses across Hungary, Transylvania, Galicia, Eretz Yisroel, and America — including the Ullmann rabbinic dynasty of Bistritz (his grandson and namesake R' Shlomo Zalman, nasi of the Orthodox Bureau of Transylvania), Antwerp (his great-grandson R' Noach Tzvi, first ABD of Mahzikei Hadas), and the Eidah Hachareidis of Yerushalayim (his descendant Hagaon R' Avraham Yitzchok Ullmann shlita, member of the Badatz). Through his daughters' marriages, his line also reaches R' Pinchos Zelig Schwartz of Mád (printer of his seforim) and other Hungarian-rabbinic dynasties.
Halberstadt and the Aruch LaNer. R' Esriel (Azriel) Hildesheimer was born on כ"ז אייר תק"ף (1820) in Halberstadt, in a Germany where the tide of Haskalah and Reform was rising; the family name came from the city of Hildesheim. As a boy he learned in the She’eris Tzvi school of his town — among the first Orthodox Ashkenazi institutions to set limudei chol beside limudei kodesh, founded lest traditional homes send their sons to be schooled by gentiles. From seventeen he learned in Altona in the yeshiva of R' Yaakov Ettlinger, the Aruch LaNer, foremost German posek of the age, taking the Chacham R' Yitzchak Bernays as his model in derush; alongside his limud he mastered the classical tongues and crowned his studies with a doctorate from the University of Halle.
Eisenstadt and the New Yeshiva. After his marriage to Henriette Hirsch he returned to Halberstadt, and in 1851 took his first rabbanus as Rav of Eisenstadt (Kismarton), crown of the sheva kehillos of western Hungary. There he set at once to building — a boys’ school in which limudei kodesh and secular subjects were taught together in German, and then a yeshiva to raise rabbonim, a beis medrash that grew from twelve talmidim in 1851 to a hundred and twenty-eight by 1868, drawing bochurim from as far as America. It was a thing without precedent: a yeshiva that joined the lomdus of the old world to the learning of the new.
Berlin and the Rabbinical Seminary. In 1869 the Orthodox kehilla of Berlin — Adass Jisroel — called him as its rav, and there he stood against Avraham Geiger, the Reform “rabbi” of the city. In 1873 he founded the work for which his name is remembered: the Rabbinical Seminary of Berlin (the Rabbiner-Seminar), where he trained generations of Orthodox rabbonim in Shas and poskim together with the disciplines of the academy. With Marcus Lehmann, editor of Der Israelit, he poured out books and articles against the Reformers, and labored beside R' Samson Raphael Hirsch in the defense of Torah — though the two giants of German Orthodoxy differed in their derachim.
His Talmidim and His Torah. His foremost talmid was R' Dovid Tzvi Hoffmann, the Melamed L’Ho’il, who followed him from Eisenstadt and rose to head the Seminary after him and to become one of the great poskim of German Jewry. Hildesheimer himself was a baki and a scholar of the rishonim who brought rare ksav-yad to print; his teshuvos were gathered as the Shu"t R' Azriel Hildesheimer. He stood, too, in defense of Klal Yisrael — against the blood-libels and slanders of his day, and in support of the yishuv of Eretz Yisrael.
The Opposition, His Petirah, and His Kever. His derech did not go unchallenged. The kannoim of Hungary — R' Hillel Lichtenstein and his son-in-law R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger, the Lev HaIvri, with the Machaneh Chaim — held that an Orthodox rav who lent legitimacy to secular study and acculturation was a graver danger than the open Reformers, and turned against him their sharpest polemics and the psak of Michalowitz; the Maharyi Assad stood as a moderate between the camps. R' Azriel was niftar on ד' תמוז תרנ"ט (1899) in Berlin, and the Adass Jisroel kehilla raised a matzeivah over his kever in the Orthodox beis hachaim of the city, where the congregation he founded keeps his yahrzeit to this day. His son R' Hirsch Hildesheimer carried on his work.
The Foremost Posek of Ashkenaz. R' Yaakov Ettlinger was born in תקנ"ח (1798) in Karlsruhe, and became Rav of Altona and the leading halachic authority of German Jewry in his generation — a bulwark of Torah as Reform pressed in on every side. He raised the banner of the Mesorah in his journal Der treue Zionswächter / Shomer Tzion HaNe’eman.
The Aruch LaNer and His Talmidim. His commentary on Shas, the Aruch LaNer — on Yevamos, Kerisus, Niddah, Sukkah, Makkos and more — with his teshuvos Binyan Tzion, took their place among the classics of the Acharonim. From his beis medrash came the leaders of German Orthodoxy: R' Azriel Hildesheimer and R' Samson Raphael Hirsch. He was niftar in תרל"א (1871) in Altona.
From Eisenstadt to Berlin. R' Dovid Tzvi Hoffmann was born in תר"ג (1843) in Verbó, Hungary. He became the closest talmid of R' Azriel Hildesheimer, following him from Eisenstadt; and when his rebbe left the city, he went to learn in the Pressburg yeshiva under the Ksav Sofer. He joined his rebbe’s Rabbinical Seminary in Berlin and, after Hildesheimer’s petirah, rose to head it.
The Melamed L’Ho’il and His Battles. He became one of the foremost poskim of German Jewry; his teshuvos, the Melamed L’Ho’il, are learned to this day, and his Mishnah Rishonah and Torah commentary defended the Mesorah against the Bible critics of the age. When an apostate forged “halachos” from the Shulchan Aruch to slander the Jews, R' Dovid Tzvi rose in their defense with his Der Schulchan-Aruch. He was niftar in תרפ"א (1921) in Berlin.
Born 5554 (1794) in the village of Aszód, north of Budapest. One of the supreme architects of Hungarian Orthodoxy — positioned at its ideological center, between the neo-Orthodoxy of R' Azriel Hildesheimer and the ultra-Orthodox stringency of R' Hillel Lichtenstein — he emerged as the mainstream leader of Hungarian Jewry alongside the Ksav Sofer, fighting modernism and Reform for decades.
His Rebbeim & Early Career. He studied in the yeshiva of R' Mordechai Banet (the Maharam Banet) in Nikolsburg, Moravia — one of the leading talmudists of the generation, in whose yeshiva thousands of talmidim learned over 40 years, and whose talmidim included R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa and R' Yirmiyahu Loew (also a rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush). His sharp acumen made an extraordinary impression on the Maharam Banet — according to tradition he was given semichah at the age of 22. Before Szerdahely he served as Rav of Rete (near Pressburg (Pozsony)) and Szenitz (near Nitra). In 5613 (1853) he was chosen as Rav of Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda) — a position he held until his passing. The Chasam Sofer, who conversed with him extensively in writing on halacha and Torah, called him "a great talmid chacham, Ish Tzaddik Tamim" and actively worked to secure his appointment to the Szerdahely rabbinate.
His Stature. After the passing of the Chasam Sofer in 5600 (1839), Rav Yehuda Assad was widely regarded as the undisputed head of Hungarian Jewry — a position he held for over 25 years. His yeshiva in Szerdahely drew 150 talmidim from across Hungary and beyond. He authored the monumental responsa Yehuda Ya'aleh (multiple volumes covering all four sections of Shulchan Aruch), Chiddushei Maharyi Assad, and a commentary on Pirkei Avos. He was known as a proficient Kabbalist, a man of extraordinary humility, and a fierce opponent of Reform. The Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) called him "Mofes HaDor" — the wonder of the generation. Contemporary German-language press described him as "berühmte aber bescheidene, kluge und tiefgelehrte" — famous but humble, clever and deeply learned.
The 1864 Kaiser Delegation. In 5624 (1864), Rav Assad co-led the Hungarian Orthodox rabbinic delegation to Kaiser Franz Joseph I in Vienna, petitioning to block the establishment of a Reform rabbinical seminary. In the Imperial waiting room, with its vast mirrored walls, a remarkable moment unfolded: the Maharyi Assad saw his own reflection for the first time in his life — he had never looked in a mirror. He pointed to himself, turned to his colleagues, and whispered: "Look at that elderly Jew — you can see the Shechinah on his face — let him speak first." He had not recognized his own image. His colleague on the same delegation was R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) — also a primary rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush.
Stories from R' Yaakov Beilush. R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush — father of Rebbetzin Frimet, mother of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — served as a live-in talmid (Hoyz-Buchur) in the Maharyi Assad's home, and called him "Adoni Mori v'Rabbi" — my lord, my teacher, my rebbe — above all others in his sefer Pri Mishnas Yaakov. He witnessed two extraordinary experiences he never forgot: (1) The Heavenly Entourage — one erev Shabbos, as the Maharyi Assad entered to daven Mincha, R' Yaakov saw a vast heavenly army accompanying him. Overcome with awe and terror, he fled and hid, believing himself among the rare few who merited that vision. (2) The Midnight Voice — in the middle of one night, R' Yaakov heard his rebbe learning with tremendous intensity, and heard a second, extraordinarily beautiful voice learning with him from within the room, though no one had entered. The next morning he asked his rebbe about it. The Maharyi Assad's face turned white. He told R' Yaakov: the time had come to return home. "A bachur who heard that second voice — I do not want him serving me anymore."
The Photograph. He never allowed himself to be photographed during his lifetime. After his passing, some of his talmidim dressed him in Shabbos clothing, sat him in his chair, and drew his image. His grandson R' Yehuda Goldstein writes in Toldot Maharya (Sabinov, 1931) that everyone who had any part in this was greatly harmed and passed away shortly afterward — as a heavenly punishment for disturbing the Rav's holy body after his death. The episode generated an extensive halachic polemic on whether such an act is permitted.
He passed away 23 Sivan 5626 (1866) in Szerdahely.
The House of Fuchs & the Sofer School. He was born in תר"ג (1843) in Lovasberény, Hungary, to R' Binyamin Zev (Wolf) Fuchs — a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, rav of his hometown and later of Siret (Sereth) — his grandfather, also R' Moshe Tzvi Fuchs, a dayan of Lovasberény. He learned from his father, from the Maharam Schick, from R' Dovid Schick of Szécsény and R' Chaim Tzvi Manheimer, and above all from the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg — whose teshuvos to him, and the Maharam Schick's, described him in lofty terms. He married the daughter of Dovid Gantzl, a wealthy man of Siret; he first tried his hand at commerce like his father-in-law, until his father persuaded him to take the rabbanus.
From Siret to Grosswardein — and the Bimah of Pápa. He served in Brașov, Yaka, Bösing (Pezinok) and Baia Mare — where he also headed a yeshiva — and in תרל"ה (1874), about thirty-one, took the rabbanus of Siret in his father's place. He was called to Pápa; but when he learned that its bimah stood beside the aron kodesh and not in the center of the shul, he refused the post — the Chasam Sofer school's principle held firm against the new winds. In Shvat תרמ"ב (1882), about thirty-nine, he became rav of the great Orthodox kehilla of Grosswardein (Nagyvárad).
The Builder of Grosswardein. The Orthodox kehilla he took numbered fifteen thousand — the largest in Hungary after Budapest — and grew under him to some thirty-five thousand. He founded a famous yeshiva and stood at its head, raising thousands of talmidim, with four to five hundred learning there at a time across decades; and he built the kehilla whole — a Chevra Shas and Chevra Mishnayos, a chinuch institution he called Yesod Torah, a Jewish hospital, and a public soup kitchen for the poor. R' Pinchas Zimetbaum served alongside him as the city's av beis din. A Hungarian posek of the Chasam Sofer school, he was a mechutan of R' Eliezer Chaim Deutsch, the Pri HaSadeh of Bonyhád.
The Yad Ramah. His Torah was set down in his responsa, gathered after his petirah by his grandson R' Dov Ber Klein and printed in Grosswardein in ת"ש (1940), as the Second World War broke out, as שו"ת Yad Ramah — some two hundred and sixty teshuvos from his own hand.
His Petirah & the Line. He was niftar on א' תמוז תרע"א (1911) and buried in Grosswardein. Seven years later, in תרע"ח (1918), his son R' Binyamin Fuchs (תרל"ד–תרצ"ו) — a talmid of the Shevet Sofer — was chosen to fill his place in the Grosswardein rabbanus. His other sons carried the name far: R' Shlomo Zalman, one of only three rabbinical chaplains and a captain in the Austro-Hungarian army of the First War; R' Daniel, niftar in Tel Aviv in תשי"ז (1957); and R' Avraham.
R' Chizkiya Feivel Plaut — the Chaver ben Chaim (כ"ד שבט תקע"ח – כ"ז כסלו תרנ"ה / 1818–1894) — was av beis din of Shoran (Šurany / Nagysurány) some fifty years and one of the great talmidim of the Chasam Sofer and spreaders of his Torah: the mechaber of the eleven volumes of Likutei Chaver ben Chaim, in which his rebbe's chiddushim first reached print, and the rosh yeshiva whose Shoran yeshiva raised, among others, the future rav of Munich.
Origins. He was born in Kolin, in Bohemia, on כ"ד שבט תקע"ח (1818) to R' Chaim ben Yechiel Plaut and Rivka. His first learning was by his mother's father, a melamed — and the zeide guarded the boy's Torah with an oath: when it was proposed to hand him to a modern educator of the Haskalah spirit, with its Tanach-and-grammar program, the zeide warned that he would forbid the whole family by shevuah from opening his door. At six the boy began Gemara under R' Yosef ben Yischa.
Kolin in the Breaking Years. His own zichronos preserve the town's turning: in תקפ"ו (1826) R' Binyamin Wolf Löw left the Kolin rabbanus, and the modernizers' hand rose — on the very day after the rav's departure, he records, the director of the German school ordered the pupils to sit at their lessons bareheaded. When the yeshiva that then stood in the town joined general studies to its Torah, the Plaut house, holding to the old way, sent its son instead to R' Avraham Fröhlich — and from there his road ran to Pressburg.
His Rebbeim. In Pressburg he became a talmid of the Chasam Sofer — bound to his rebbe, as the record puts it, with every fiber of his soul — and he stood also among the first talmidim of the Ksav Sofer. His rebbe's Torah became his life's charge: to gather it, guard it, and give it to the world.
ABD of Shoran. From תר"ט (1849) he sat as av beis din of Shoran — about fifty years, to the end of his life — and held a yeshiva there in which the bochurim of the Oberland learned; among them, from thirteen, the young R' Chanoch Ehrentreu, later rav of Munich. A rabbanus in the land of his birth was offered him — and he refused it with both hands, for the German lands conditioned their rabbanus on university study, and he would not buy a chair at that price.
Likutei Chaver ben Chaim. His life's work went out in eleven volumes — Likutei Chaver ben Chaim, the last of them printed in Sighet in תרנ"ג (1893): divrei Torah and halacha, mussar and hashkafa, and, woven through them, the Torah of the Chasam Sofer brought to print for the first time, with chapters of his rebbe's life and faithful maasos of him — one of the channels by which the Chasam Sofer's Torah reached the generations. His own Rambam, a Vienna printing, was found written over with hundreds of glosses in his hand, printed in our day in the Machon Chasam Sofer edition of the Rambam.
Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ז כסלו תרנ"ה (25 December 1894), the third light of Chanukah, and rests in the beis hachaim of Shoran, where his kever is known to this day.
Legacy. His Torah continued in the eleven volumes that carry his rebbe's light with his own — learned wherever the Chasam Sofer's Torah is learned — in the glosses on the Rambam printed a century after him, and in the talmidim of the Shoran yeshiva, from whom the rabbanus of Munich took its rav. The boy whose zeide swore to guard his Torah from the Haskalah's hand became, in his own turn, one of its guards for a generation.
R' Chanoch HaKohen Ehrentreu (תרי"ד – כ"ח טבת תרפ"ז / 1854–1927) — was rav and av beis din of Munich for forty-two years: a talmid of seven years in the Pressburg yeshiva of the Ksav Sofer, counted there among its brilliant lamdanim, who carried the Torah of Pressburg into the capital of Bavaria — builder of the Orthodox kehilla of the Ohel Yaakov, completer of the Dikdukei Sofrim, and mechaber of the Mincha seforim.
Origins. He was born on 10 March 1854 (תרי"ד) in Altofen, beside Budapest, to R' Yona and Sarah, daughter of R' Wolf Bonyhád, rav of Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda / Dunaszerdahely), of the Oberland rabbanus. His first Torah he received from his father, and from R' Mordechai Amram Hirsch, later rav in Prague and Hamburg.
His Rebbeim. From thirteen he learned three years in the yeshiva of R' Feivel Plaut in Shoran (Šurany); and from there he entered the yeshiva of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg, where he learned seven years and was counted among the yeshiva's brilliant lamdanim. From Pressburg he went to Mainz, teaching limudei kodesh in the house of the Bondi family while completing studies at Heidelberg.
Forty-Two Years in Munich. He was called to Munich as rav of the Ohel Yaakov, the Orthodox kehilla of the city, and stood there some forty-two years, to the end of his life — building the kehilla's religious institutions piece by piece in a city where Orthodoxy stood as a minority within a minority: the shul, the kashrus, the chinuch, the frame of a Torah kehilla in the German south. He sat on the rabbinical council of Agudas Yisrael in Germany, among the rabbanim who organized German Orthodoxy in its last whole generation.
The Dikdukei Sofrim. Munich held the famous manuscript of the Talmud, and it was for that manuscript that R' Rephael Nosson Nota Rabinowitz, the baal Dikdukei Sofrim, had settled in the city. When R' Rabinowitz was niftar suddenly on a journey to Kiev in תרמ"ט (1888), the sixteenth volume — on Chullin — stood unfinished; R' Chanoch took the labor upon himself and brought the volume to print, a work of some eight years given to another man's monument.
His Seforim. His own Torah went to print in the Mincha seforim: Minchas Pittim on sugyos of the Bavli, Kometz HaMincha on the parshiyos, and Shirei HaMincha, teshuvos and chiddushim on the Shas — most of them rendered from his German manuscripts. After his petirah his piskei halacha and his chiddushim on the leshonos of Chazal, weighed in the light of the findings of his day, were gathered by his son-in-law in Iyunim B'divrei Chazal U'vleshonam (Mossad HaRav Kook, Yerushalayim תשל"ח); his correspondence, derashos, and teshuvos rest today in his archive at the National Library in Yerushalayim.
His Family. His son R' Dr. Yona Ehrentreu (Munich תרנ"ו – London תשמ"ב) filled his father's place in the Munich rabbanus from תרפ"ז until the kehilla's destruction in the churban; his son R' Elchanan, born 1898, was murdered in the Shoah, הי"ד. His son R' Yisrael stood as rosh yeshiva of the Adas Yisrael yeshiva of R' Shlomo Zalman Breuer in Frankfurt and later as rav in Chesham, England; his daughters married R' Pinchas Bendiks and R' Shimshon Hakesher of Hamburg. And R' Yisrael's son, named for his zeide — Dayan Chanoch Ehrentreu of London — rose to head the beis din of the united kehillos of England and the batei din of Europe: the name of the Munich rav standing at the head of European rabbanus into the twenty-first century.
Petirah. He was niftar in Munich on כ"ח טבת תרפ"ז (2 January 1927).
Legacy. His Torah continued in the Mincha seforim and the Iyunim gathered after him; in the Chullin of the Dikdukei Sofrim that carries his silent labor; in the Munich kehilla his son led until the churban took it; and in the grandson who bore his name at the head of Europe's batei din. The bochur of Pressburg who was set down in Bavaria built forty-two years — and the house he came from answered the churban with rabbanus for another two generations.
Born 5571 (1811), son of the Baal Shaarei Torah. His wife was descended from the author of Shemen Rokeach. He served as ABD of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) from 5614 (1854) until his petirah on 17 Nissan 5634 (1874) at age 63 after a short illness. A talmid of the Maharam Banet of Nikolsburg.
His Yeshiva. Under R' Yirmiyahu, the Ujhel yeshiva grew to one of the largest in Hungary — 100–150 talmidim. Among his renowned talmidim was R' Yaakov HaLevi Beilush, father of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman.
The 1864 Kaiser Delegation. In 5624 (1864) he was part of the Hungarian Orthodox rabbinic delegation to Kaiser Franz Joseph I in Vienna, petitioning to block the establishment of a Reform rabbinical seminary. His colleague in that delegation was the Maharyi Assad of Szerdahely — also a rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush.
The 1868 Congress Walkout. At the 1868 Jewish Congress, when it became clear the Neologim were taking control of the proceedings, R' Yirmiyahu leaped onto the table crying "ארור האיש אשר ישב במושב הלצים — Cursed is the man who sits in the seat of scoffers!" — and led 48 Orthodox delegates out permanently. This walkout was the decisive moment of the Hungarian Schism.
Ez Chaim — His Communal Foundation. Around 5607 (1847) — fifty years before its jubilee — R' Yirmiyahu founded the Ez Chaim charitable association in Ujhel, which served the community across all factions and was still active half a century after his petirah. The jubilee celebration in 1897 drew over 200 members and guests, and the festive speech was delivered by his son Lázár Loew, Chief Rabbi of Ungvár.
His Petirah and Levaya. Despite his explicit wishes against long hespedim or ornate Hebrew titles, on 17 Nissan 5634 (1874) trains from all directions brought thousands of his admirers to Ujhel for his levaya — which lasted from 10 AM to 4 PM. About twenty rabbis attended, along with delegations from Miskolc and even the Orthodox Authorised Implementation Commission from Pest. Forty handwritten Talmudic manuscripts of his were carried ahead of his coffin in the procession. A consortium was formed at the levaya to publish his works. During the funeral, donations were distributed to the poor regardless of religion. (Kaschauer Zeitung, April–June 1874.)
His Opposition to Chassidus & His Wit. R' Yirmiyahu was a well-known opponent of the Chasidishe movement and his sharp wit on the subject became part of Hungarian-Jewish folklore. Two of his quips were preserved in Egyenlőség, the Hungarian Jewish weekly:
On the verse "יעלזו חסידים בכבוד — The chasidim shall rejoice in glory" (Tehillim 149:5), R' Yirmiyahu remarked with a Talmudic flourish: "It begins with the chasidim only because, if the verse had started with them, it couldn't possibly have ended 'in glory.'"
A chassid once came to him early in the morning, pestering him about personal matters in a rude, overfamiliar way. R' Yirmiyahu said to him: "You've helped me solve a great mystery today. Every morning we daven שתצילני היום ובכל יום מעזי פנים — 'Save me today and every day from arrogant people.' I never understood the words 'and every day' — wouldn't it be enough to ask to be saved today, since we'll say the prayer again tomorrow? But now I see the reason: what if the insolent one shows up before we've had a chance to say the prayer tomorrow?" (Reported by Szabolcsi Miksa in Egyenlőség, 30 May 1897.)
His Sefer. Divrei Yirmiyahu — his chiddushim on the Rambam — became a standard work in yeshivos and remains in print today.
His Son. His son Lázár Loew (R' Elazar Loew) of Ungvár succeeded to his own rabbanus there and was considered one of the leading Talmudic authorities of his generation. Despite repeated offers — including the Budapest Orthodox community in 1897 — he chose to remain in Ungvár.
The Auerbach rabbinic line. R' Meir Auerbach was born on ל' שבט תקע"ה (1815) in the town of Dobre, in the district of Kalisz, a scion of the renowned Auerbach rabbinic family. His father was R' Yitzchak Itzik Auerbach, rav of Dobre and mechaber of Divrei Chaim (named for his own father), son of R' Chaim Auerbach, the baal Divrei Mishpat — so that the son's sefer carries the father's name. R' Yitzchak Itzik is recorded also as av beis din of Lonshitz (Łęczyca). His mother, Hena, died in his infancy, and he never knew her.
Rabbanus in Poland. At twenty-five he was appointed rav of his birthplace Dobre; he then served some seven years as rav of Kowal in Volhynia; from תר"ו (1846) he sat about nine years as av beis din of Koło; and from תרט"ו (1855) he led the great kehilla of Kalisz, where he engaged both in rabbanus and in commerce. A towering posek and gaon, he was also a great mekubal who learned in Yeshivas Beis Kel, counted among the talmidim of its head, the mekubal R' Yedidya Refael Chai Abulafia. He authored the Imrei Binah — responsa and chiddushim on Shas and on the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — together with haghos on his father's Divrei Chaim and a Kuntres Acharon on the Turei Even of the Shaagas Aryeh.
The rav of Yerushalayim. In תרי"ט (1859) he made aliyah to Yerushalayim — his own written words preserve what the going cost and what it bought: הקרבתי על מזבח ציון וירושלים כל מחמדי — "I offered upon the altar of Tzion and Yerushalayim all my precious things... I chose to sit solitary in the four amos of halacha in the Kodesh" — becoming nasi of Kolel Poland and a leader of the Ashkenazi community — by many accounts the first to be formally appointed rav of the Ashkenazi kehilla of the city, which he led for some eighteen years. When R' Shmuel Salant had to travel abroad he appointed Auerbach to head the beis din in his place, and on his return left him in the role. He founded Yeshivas Ohel Yaakov, was nasi of the Eitz Chaim mosdos and a co-founder of the Bikur Cholim hospital, and served as rav of the Beis Yaakov shul in the Churva. His firmness bought him one of the great storms of the yishuv: when he sought to appoint shochtim who would follow the minhagim of the Rema for the Ashkenazi kehilla, a great machlokes broke out with the Sephardic eidah — the Chacham Bashi, R' Chaim Dovid Chazan, standing against him — and the dispute rose all the way to the court of the Turkish Sultan.
His stand and the takana of Yerushalayim. He stood firmly for the mesorah against the reformers and against secular education, and fought emigration from Eretz Yisrael — in his will (תרל"ז) he warned a grandson that he would forfeit his share in the family house in Me'ah She'arim were he to leave the Land. He held the building of the yishuv to be a mitzvah of yishuv Eretz Yisrael: he gave a haskama to R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer's Moznayim LaMishpat and joined the call to build the Land (though reserved on the proposal to renew korbanos), gathered young Yerushalmim to agricultural work, and helped purchase the land for Me'ah She'arim and build Mishkenos Yisrael and Nachlas Shiva. He is famous for the takana that musical instruments not be played at weddings in Yerushalayim — to which the Maharil Diskin later joined a second reason, the aveilus for the Churban that stands before Yerushalayim's eyes at every hour — borne, by popular tradition, of a sheilas chalom he held after the cholera plague of תרכ"ה–תרכ"ו, which took many of the yishuv, among them R' Moshe Yehuda Leib of Kutna and R' Yosef Zundel of Salant.
Petirah and kever. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ה' אייר תרל"ח (1878), at about sixty-three, and was buried on Har HaZeisim; a street in Kiryat Tzanz bears the name Imrei Binah for him. On his petirah R' Shmuel Salant became av beis din of the Ashkenazi kehilla. His sons R' Shlomo — av beis din of Luntshitz and mechaber of Divrei Shlomo — R' Meshulam and R' Chaim carried on the Auerbach line. זצ"ל.
The house of Belz. R' Yehoshua Rokeach was born in תקפ"ה (1825), the youngest of the five children of the Sar Shalom — founder of the dynasty of Belz — and the Rebbetzin Malka. At his birth his father declared, "a great child is born to us, whose light will shine from one end of the world to the other," and said he was filled with ruach chochmah like Yehoshua bin Nun; though the youngest, he was designated by his father as his successor and drawn close as his foremost talmid.
Crowned in Belz. When the Sar Shalom was niftar in תרט"ו (1855), the elder chassidim — knowing his worth — set the crown of Belz upon him, young as he was; he became the second Rebbe of Belz, known to the chassidim as "der mitteler rov." He led tens of thousands of Belzer chassidim with the strength of his father, and like him was renowned as a posek and a master of the laws of treifos ha'rei'ah.
Machzikei Hadat — the battle for the faith. As the Haskalah pressed in upon Galician Jewry, R' Yehoshua rose as one of the great leaders of the fight to guard the Torah. In 1878 he founded Machzikei Hadat — the first organized movement of Torah-loyal Jewry in Galicia — together with R' Shimon Sofer of Kraków, son of the Chasam Sofer; he stood behind R' Shimon Sofer's election to the Austrian parliament over the Maskilim, that a faithful voice might be heard. The movement he raised endures among the chassidim of Belz to this day.
His family and his Torah. He married the Rebbetzin Rivka Miriam, a great-granddaughter of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta. His sons led courts of their own — foremost R' Yissachar Dov, the Maharid, who would succeed him as the third Rebbe of Belz, and R' Shmuel, AB"D of Sokal — and among his sons-in-law was the Divrei Simcha of Cieszanów. His grandson R' Aharon, the fourth Belzer Rebbe, was raised in his shadow. His Torah was gathered after his petirah into Ohel Yehoshua.
Illness, petirah and kever. He bore a painful illness which, he said, hindered his avodas hakodesh; in the winter of תרנ"ד (1894) he traveled to Vienna for a difficult operation. It succeeded, but he weakened, and longing for home he was borne by train toward Belz — and on the way, on כ"ג שבט תרנ"ד, in his seventieth year, his neshamah returned to its Maker. Some twenty thousand came to his levaya, and he was laid to rest beside his father the Sar Shalom in Belz, where the Belzer ohel remains a place of tefillah. זצ"ל.
The bechor of Sanz. R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam was born on כ' שבט תקע"ה (1815) in Tarnogród, the eldest son of the Divrei Chaim, R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz. It is told that while his mother carried him she came before the Chozeh of Lublin for a brachah, and the Chozeh rose before her and said that the child she bore would light up the world.
His rabbeim. He married young the daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Lifshitz, the Aryeh d'Bei Ila'i, and lived in Ujhely near the Yismach Moshe, learning b'chavrusa with the Yismach Moshe's grandson the Yitav Lev. His rebbeim in chassidus were the Sar Shalom of Belz and R' Tzvi Hirsch of Rimanov.
From Rozdół to Shinova. He served as rav in Rudnik, then in Rozdół (תר"ח), Stropkov (תרכ"ח) and Shinova; in תרכ"ט he went up to Eretz Yisrael, and in Tzfas founded the Sanz shul and a mikveh that stand to this day. After his father's petirah he sat as rav of Tzanz for a single year, then ceded it to his brother R' Aharon, and from תרמ"א (1881) returned to Sieniawa as the first Rebbe of Shinova.
The Rebbe of the Rebbes. He was a towering posek who knew the whole Shulchan Aruch baal peh, firm and exacting — as his father said of him, he would not change a word "even were he given all the world." It is told that he held back from relying on the Acharonim, making but two exceptions: the Chasam Sofer and his father-in-law the Aryeh d'Bei Ila'i. Rebbes and sons of rebbes traveled to him, until R' Tzvi Hirsch Shapira of Munkatch, the Darkei Teshuvah, called him der Rebbe fun di Rebbes — the Rebbe of the Rebbes; among those drawn to him were R' Meir Yechiel of Ostrovtza and the Knesses Yechezkel of Radomsk. His Torah was gathered into the sefer Divrei Yechezkel.
His way and his petirah. In the great Sanz–Sadigura machlokes of his father's last years he took the more moderate path, seeking to quiet the dispute for the sake of shalom. He was niftar on ו' טבת תרנ"ט (1898) in Sieniawa, where his ohel stands; his son R' Moshe succeeded him, and from his house went out the courts of Shinova and Stropkov.
A Son of Sanz. He was born in Rudnik in תקפ"ט (1829), the fifth son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and of Rachel Feiga, daughter of R' Boruch Frankel-Teomim, the Boruch Taam — and he was named for that zeide.
Marriage to the House of Sighet. He married Pessil, daughter of R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the Yeitev Lev of Sighet, binding the house of Sanz to the house of Sighet.
Rav of Rudnik, then of Gorlitz. In תרט"ז (1856) he was named rav of Gorlitz; but when the kehilla asked his father for a rav of experience, the Divrei Chaim set R' Boruch’s uncle R' Shmuel Teitelbaum in Gorlitz, and R' Boruch took the rabbanus of Rudnik, where he sat above thirty years until תר"ן (1890) — a year after his uncle’s petirah — when he returned to Gorlitz; in his Rudnik years he learned in nigleh and nistar together with his friend the Maharash Engel. After his father’s petirah in תרל"ו (1876) he began to lead as Rebbe, first in Rudnik and then in Gorlitz, the first Rebbe of the Gorlitz court that sprang from the Sanz.
“Chacham Ha’olam.” His way was marked by a sharp tongue and an outward manner that puzzled the multitude — deliberately, to hide his good deeds. But the tzaddikim of the dor saw through it: R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz called him chacham ha’olam, the wise man of the world, and among the tzaddikim upon whom the world stands; and R' Yisrael of Vizhnitz called him, in praise, “the ganav” — the thief — for he stole men’s eyes from his hidden matters, and his every intent was for the good.
For the Bnei Aliyah. It was said of him that whoever’s mind ran only to kreplach and cake had nothing to seek by the Gorlitzer — his table was for the bnei aliyah. Once he sat with his brother the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova and asked why the Torah warns lo sisna es achicha of a brother yet bids v’ahavta l’re’acha of a fellow; and he answered that specifically against a brother is a man warned of sinah, for the first murder in the world was between brothers, Kayin and Hevel.
His Torah and his Seforim. His chiddushim upon the Torah and the Shas, the maasiyos of tzaddikim heard from his mouth, and the many letters he sent were gathered in the sefer Divrei Boruch — Boruch She’amar; and the yeshiva ketana Divrei Boruch in Kiryat Sanz, Netanya, carries his name.
His House. From his marriage to the daughter of the Yeitev Lev came a line of admorim and rabbonim: his son R' Tzvi Hirsch, rav and Rebbe of Rudnik, from whom descended R' Yekusiel Yehuda, the Klausenburger Rebbe; his son R' Elisha, who filled his place in the rabbanus of Gorlitz; and a daughter who became a wife of the Sfas Emes of Gur. From the Gorlitz line branched the courts of Sanz-Zmigrad, Tshakava, and Sanz-Klausenburg.
Petirah. He was niftar on א׳ Adar תרס"ו (1906) and was buried in Gorlitz (Gorlice), where an ohel of the Sanz line stands; his son R' Elisha took his place in the rabbanus of the town.
Named at Sinai's Command. He was born in תר"ל (1870) to R' Boruch Halberstam — then rav of Rudnik, later of Gorlitz — and to Pessil, daughter of the Yetav Lev of Sighet; and his name "Sinai" was given by command of his zeide, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz himself. He grew a kadosh from the womb, conducting himself all his life in kedushah yeseirah: rising every night at chatzos and learning Zohar until the hour of tefillah. He married Rebbetzin Rachma, daughter of R' Naftali Horowitz of Melitz of the house of Ropshitz, and dwelt a time in Melitz.
Talmid of the Shinover. He was a devoted talmid and chossid of his uncle, R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam — the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, traveling to him constantly. He served first as rav tzair of Gorlitz at his father's side, then as rav of Kolaczyce, and in תרס"ז (1907) was raised to the rabbanus of Zhmigrad (Nowy Żmigród) — the town whose name became his own, and the town where the Ohev Yisrael of Apta had been born a century and a half before. There he began to conduct admorus, founding the court of Sanz-Zhmigrad: a lamdan and darshan, a tzaddik famed for his tefillos and as a baal mofes — in one period the chassidim simply called him "Chozeh" — a man of rare personal charm about whom chassidim gathered from across Galicia, opening a kloiz as far away as Bilgoraj.
Krakow, and the Son on the Seat. In תרצ"ח (1938), his health failing, he moved to Krakow for medical care, setting his son R' Aharon, rav of Osiek, as memaleh makom on the Zhmigrad seat, and in Krakow he led a yeshiva for chassidishe bochurim. The record keeps a small window into those last days: his grandson R' Moshe Halberstam — in time a rav of the Eida HaChareidis of Yerushalayim — traveled as a boy from Yerushalayim to Krakow to put on tefillin at his zeide's side for his bar mitzvah, and the war broke out around him; in open nissim the boy made it back to Eretz Yisrael.
Exile and Petirah in Siberia. When the churban broke he fled eastward into the Soviet zone, settling in Bobrka — and soon the Soviets deported him to Siberia, and with him sons and grandsons. In the bitterness of that גזירה lay hidden a hatzalah: the deported branch survived the churban — among them his sons R' Yisrael and R' Aryeh Leibush, the future Zhmigrader Rebbes of New York and Eretz Yisrael, his grandson R' Meir (in time the Tshakaver Rebbe of Bnei Brak) and his grandson R' Naftali (in time the Sanz-Grybów Rebbe). The old Rebbe himself was worn away by the exile, and was niftar of hunger in Omsk, Siberia, on כ"ו תמוז תש"א (1941); his sons raised a kever over him there. Years later R' Aryeh Leibush bought a plot for him on Har HaZeisim; the body was never brought, but a matzeivah stands there in his name, and his descendants go up to it on the yahrzeit — in the emunah that tzaddikim buried in chutz laAretz are carried to Eretz Yisrael by malachim. His kever in Omsk lies far east of the nesia map's scope, kept here on his card.
His Sons, and the Blood of Zhmigrad. A crown of sons went out from him: R' Avraham Abish, rav in Satmar (niftar תש"א); R' Dovid, dayan of Sosnowiec (niftar תש"ב); R' Aharon of Osiek, his memaleh makom in Zhmigrad — murdered with his family at the Hałbów forest pits on כ"ב תמוז תש"ב, in the massacre of the Zhmigrad kehilla הי"ד — told in full in the Zhmigrid churban diary; R' Yechezkel Shraga of Riddik, son-in-law of R' Pinchas Nosson Safrin of Komarna; R' Boruch of Zaklików, son-in-law of R' Dov Berish Weidenfeld, the Tchebiner Rov — murdered הי"ד; R' Yaakov, founder of the Tshakava chassidus; R' Yisrael, Zhmigrader Rebbe in New York; and R' Aryeh Leibush, Zhmigrader Rebbe in Eretz Yisrael — talmid of the Tchebiner Rov and of R' Meir Shapira at Chachmei Lublin, who rebuilt the court from Petach Tikva. His daughter Pessil married R' Yaakov Moskowitz, the Shatzer Rebbe of Haifa; his daughter Reizel Sarah married R' Boruch Halberstam of Grybów.
A Son of Sanz. He was born in Rudnik in תקפ"א (1821), the second son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and of Rachel Feiga, daughter of the Boruch Taam — a brother of the Shinover, of R' Boruch of Gorlitz, and of R' Sholom Eliezer of Ratzfert.
His Rabbeim. He was held a gaon and a talmid chacham, who drank his Torah from his father the Divrei Chaim, from R' Tzvi Hirsch of Rimanov, and from R' Yissachar Ber of Radoshitz.
Marriage. He married first Achsa Gittel, daughter of R' Yosef Zev of Tarnogród, from whom came his two eldest sons; and after her petirah, Leah Zisel Zinz, a granddaughter of the baal Yad HaKetana.
Rav of Keshanov. In תרי"א (1851) he was set in the rabbanus of Keshanov (Chrzanów), and there he founded the chasidishe court of Keshanov, a branch of Sanz — the first Rebbe of the Keshanov chassidus.
Firmness and Persecution. His rabbanus was marked by great tekifus — an unbending firmness in matters of din and kedushah — and for it he bore many persecutions, until for a time he was forced to flee the city; yet he did not soften, and held his ground for the honor of Torah.
His House. From him came the line of Keshanov: his son R' Yosef Zev, of whom his zeide the Divrei Chaim said that he was yachid in the midah of hishtavus; his son R' Aryeh Leibush, ABD and Rebbe of Dukla; his son R' Moshe, from whom branched the court of Bardiov; and his son R' Naftali, who filled his place in Keshanov — down to R' Menachem Mendel, the last rav of Keshanov, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban הי"ד.
Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ה Elul תרנ"ד (1894) and was buried in Chrzanów, where his ohel is one of the two that anchor the beis hachaim of the town to this day.
A Son of Sanz. R' Meir Nosson was the third son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, born about תקפ"ז (1827), and a brother of the Shinover Rov, R' Boruch of Gorlitz, and the other sons and daughters through whom the house of Sanz spread across Galicia. The full family tree stands in the Ancestors & Descendants section of this card.
The Illui of Sanz. R' Meir Nosson was known from earliest childhood as a prodigy, his hasmadah and his kedushah astonishing those who saw him; he rose level upon level until he became an illui whose deep Torah was matched by his holiness. Every night he gathered the finest young lomdim of Sanz and learned with them until daybreak, and he was known as a man of uncompromising emes.
At His Father's Side. R' Meir Nosson assisted the Divrei Chaim in the rabbanus of Sanz and its district, and Yidden came to him in his own right — for counsel, for guidance, and for brachos.
The Child Who Journeyed to Dzikov. While still a child, with his father away from home, he saw chassidim setting out to Dzikov for Shabbos — and went with them. R’ Eliezer of Dzikov received him warmly for the love he bore the Divrei Chaim; and at the Shabbos seudah, when R’ Eliezer asked why shirayim were taken eagerly from every dish but not from the challos, the young R' Meir Nosson answered at once: challah is called ראשית — the first — and there is no such thing as ראשית שיריים; the first cannot be leftovers. R’ Eliezer said: דער צאנזער רב האט א קלוגען זיהן וואס ווייסט פארוואס חלה איז נישט קיין שיריים — "the Sanzer Rov has a clever son, who knows why challah is no shirayim."
When he came of age, R’ Eliezer took him for his daughter Rebbetzin Beila, renowned for her chochmah and tzidkus — in her later years chassidim would bring her kvitlech for her brachos. R' Eliezer was a son of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, and the marriage joined the house of Sanz to the house of Ropshitz; from it was born his son R' Shlomo.
At the Tena'im. At the tena'im a discussion arose between the mechutanim over the nadan, and R’ Eliezer said to the Divrei Chaim: it is fitting that you defer to me — for in Heaven they speak of me, and not of you. Asked how he knew, he answered from the Gemara: ארבעים יום קודם יצירת הולד בת קול יוצאת ואומרת בת פלוני לפלוני — "forty days before the forming of the child a bas kol goes out and says: the daughter of this one, to that one" — the Gemara names the kallah's father, and not the chosson's.
The Power of Shirayim. Once Rebbetzin Beila fell gravely ill, and the physicians, having tried everything, despaired of her. When her father heard, he sent word that she cease all medicines and sustain herself on his shirayim alone. She obeyed — and by the rachamim of Hashem recovered whole, and lived to old age.
Why He Never Took a Rabbanus. The tradition of the court preserves the exchange between the mechutanim: when his brothers had taken the chairs of Keshanov and Shinova, R’ Eliezer asked why no rabbanus was sought for R’ Meir Nosson — was it because he was his son-in-law? The Divrei Chaim answered: my son R’ Meir Nosson has no need of a rabbanus; he is with me, before me — what does he lack at my side in Sanz? He will remain with me forever. The words were understood afterward in their full weight: father and son rest beneath one ohel.
His Final Days. When an epidemic swept Sanz in Menachem Av, and most who sickened died quickly, he gave himself without rest to the sick of the town, tending their every need — until he contracted the illness himself. On ט"ו מנחם אב, as it worsened, he went to his father to ask his tefillah; finding the Divrei Chaim asleep, he would not wake him, and quietly went home. That same day his neshamah went out — in תרט"ו (1855), young in years, in the lifetime of his father — and he was buried in the beis hachaim of Sanz. When his father was told, he said: had he remained alive, he would have become as great as one of the talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov.
The Chacham Tzvi on His Matzeivah. The Divrei Chaim directed that the matzeivah name his son a descendant of the Chacham Tzvi. Asked why that ancestor above all the tzaddikim of the family, he explained: a matzeivah is raised to drive off the chitzonim — and the Chacham Tzvi warred with zeal against the followers of Shabsai Tzvi, yimach shemo; when the chitzonim see the Chacham Tzvi's name, they flee the kever. The matzeivah praises him as a giant among men, exceptional in Torah and yiras Shamayim, who turned nights into days in Torah and avodas Hashem and pursued tzedakah and chessed all his life — son of the baal Divrei Chaim, descendant of the Chacham Tzvi and the Megaleh Amukos.
After His Petirah. The Divrei Chaim acknowledged that he could find no nechamah. He asked his sons whether any had seen R’ Meir Nosson in a dream; none had — until R’ Boruch of Gorlitz told that he had seen his brother, complaining that his garments were too short. The Divrei Chaim explained: the garments of עלמא דקשוט, the world of truth, are woven of the mitzvos and maasim tovim of עלמא הדין, this world — my son lived few years; how should he expect the garments of an old man? And he added: איך האב אים אריינגעגעבען צווישען מיינע גוטע פריינד רבי שלום און רבי אלימלך — "I have placed him among my good friends, Reb Shalom and Reb Elimelech": R’ Shalom of Kaminka and R’ Elimelech of Rudnik. Fifteen years after the petirah he remarked that his son had not missed a single tish by him; and once, before Sukkos, handed an esrog for inspection, he said only, "Well — show it to him," and only afterward did those present grasp that he meant R’ Meir Nosson, who had been a master judge of esrogim. And a later tradition of the court relates that, after his petirah, R’ Meir Nosson was asked whether he could reach his holy ancestors, and answered: צו אלע עלטערן קען איך צוקומען, נאר צום ליפניקער דוד'ן נישט — "to all my ancestors I can come — only not to the Lipniker Dovid'n": R' Boruch Frankel, the Baruch Taam. "Whenever I wish to come to him, they tell me: not now — he is learning."
His Enduring Legacy — the House of Bobov. His son R' Shlomo, a boy of eight at his petirah, was taken into the home of his maternal zeide R' Eliezer of Dzikov, who raised him. Though R' Meir Nosson's own days were few and little of his Torah was recorded, through this son arose the house of Bobov: R' Shlomo, the Ateres Shlomo, became the first Bobover Rebbe and built a great court and yeshivos across Galicia; and from him came the Kedushas Tzion, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Churban, הי"ד, and the rebbes of Bobov who rebuilt after him. Through him the house of Bobov entered the chain of the sons of the Divrei Chaim, and from that branch a dynasty arose that carried the light of Sanz through Galicia, the Churban, and into the rebuilding that followed.
A Son of Sanz, Named by the Ropshitzer. He was born in Rudnik in תקפ"ו (1826), the fourth son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and of Rachel Feiga bas the Boruch Taam; he was given the name Aharon by the instruction of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, his father’s rebbe — a choice whose depth was hidden for a lifetime: the Baruch Taam, told of the name, wondered aloud that no one in the family bore it; and only when R' Aharon was niftar on Rosh Chodesh Menachem Av — the yahrzeit of Aharon HaKohen — was it understood, as the chassidim tell, that the Ropshitzer had perceived in the child a spark of Aharon HaKohen's neshama. Some records give his birth as תקפ"ז. The house he was born into traced itself through R' Aryeh Leibush of Czernigród, R' Moshe of Satanov and R' Hirsh of Dubno to the Chacham Tzvi, the Taz, the Megaleh Amukos and the Maharshal — and what the child became within it, his own brother the Shinover would one day set in words: my brother Reb Aharon attained extraordinarily lofty levels, though he hid himself completely in the utmost humility.
Marriage. At about thirteen he married Chana Elka, daughter of the gvir R' Yaakov Weinberger of Dukla — a descendant of the Noda BiYehuda; he dwelt some years in his father-in-law’s Dukla, then returned to Sanz beside his father, whose household he tended while his elder brothers — the Shinover, R' Dovid of Keshanov, R' Meir Nosson, and R' Boruch of Gorlitz — went out to their own rabbanus. His Dukla years gave him his own rebbe: in nearby Rimanov he came to know R' Tzvi Hirsh of Rimanov, traveled to him thereafter, and was podeh his son by him; and after R' Hirsh's petirah he traveled to R' Shalom of Belz, to R' Avraham, the Maggid of Trisk, and to R' Dovid of Tolna. The wedding itself entered the family's telling: with the chuppah ready, the kallah refused to come — the wives of the Shinover and the Gorlitzer had already been taken in their youth, and she feared the family's lot; the matter was carried to the Divrei Chaim, who said calmly, in Yiddish, that she would outlive him. She survived her husband by six years — the only daughter-in-law of the Divrei Chaim to outlive her husband. In Dukla he learned before dawn with R' Avraham of Mshendishov — of whom the chassidim tell the chickpeas maaseh: troubled one morning by his chavrusa's brilliantly polished boots, R' Aharon shook them, heard something rattle, and drew out the chickpeas placed there to preserve the leather — and smiled: one who keeps chickpeas inside his boots is permitted to wear polished ones. His objection was never to cleanliness — only to vanity.
In His Father's House. For years he was his father's trusted attendant, and from those years he carried the stories he later told. When the young R' Avraham Chaim of Plontch came to Sanz for his bar mitzvah and delivered a discourse of dazzling brilliance, the Divrei Chaim exclaimed: you remind me that I too knew how to do this in my youth — and gave the boy a siddur. R' Aharon wondered: to such a scholar, a siddur and not a sefer? Said his father: precisely because his mind is completely filled with Torah — the boy's distractions in Shemoneh Esrei would not be worldly things but difficult Rambams and challenging Tosafos, and the siddur would hold his eyes to the tefillah.
Rav HaKreiz — Rav of Sanz and its District. When R' Boruch Landau, rav of the Sanz district (the “Kreizer Rav”), was niftar in תרט"ו (1855), the Divrei Chaim set his son R' Aharon upon that rabbanus; and two years later, in תרי"ז (1857), gave him also his own place in the rabbanus of the city of Sanz, so that R' Aharon was mesader kiddushin in the town. To set him apart from his father, who had been rav of Sanz, the name “Kreizer Rav” — rav of the district, of some thirty towns — clung to him, though he signed always as ABD of Tzanz. He held the rabbanus six and forty years, nineteen in his father’s lifetime and seven and twenty after.
In the Shadow of the Divrei Chaim. Out of the chassidim’s overpowering bond to the Divrei Chaim, his successor was never called “the Rav of Sanz” but only “Rav HaKreiz” — and R' Aharon bore that deference all his days. His Torah dwelt much upon the chet of Adam HaRishon and upon the Akeidah. From a stay in Marienbad the chassidim carried home a vort: seeing the decadence around the fashionable springs, he taught that HaKadosh Baruch Hu left certain hot springs open after the Mabul so that later generations — who would hear of the Flood and struggle to grasp why a world was destroyed — might glimpse, in some small measure, the corruption that had filled it, and know the justice of the din. The einiklach preserved a shmues of his later years: sitting with his brother R' Baruch of Gorlitz and with R' Shlomo of Bobov over the leniencies the world takes in saying tachanun, they remarked — as it is told — that their father the Sanzer Rov had for that reason been niftar in Nisan, when tachanun is in any case not said.
The Cherem and the Prison. The Divrei Chaim had seen it coming: when the proceedings against R' Aharon — and, at the same time, against his brother R' Dovid of Kshanov — were mentioned before him, he blessed R' Dovid that Hashem should help him; of R' Aharon he said only: what is so terrible if one sits in prison for the honor of Hashem and His Torah? the Maharam of Rothenburg sat in prison and learned Torah there. R' Dovid was acquitted. In תרל"ו (1876) the beis din of Sanz, with R' Aharon at its head, laid a cherem upon a man of the city who had spurned a prior ruling of the beis din; and for upholding the honor of the din he was made to sit six weeks in prison — three dayanim together, R' Aharon with the dayanim R' Eliyahu Bergman and R' Moshe Kleingut — a term that included labor service and one day each week without food. And in the first days of that imprisonment came the blow of his life: his father, the Divrei Chaim, was niftar — and the son was let out only for the levaya, under guard, and could not sit shivah. R' Shimon Sofer of Krakow raised the dayanim's plight in an audience with Kaiser Franz Josef, who ordered the sentence softened to house arrest — yet in practice he served it out in the prison, and did not yield.
His Seforim. By chasidishe tradition he burned his own writings the day before his petirah; yet some of his divrei Torah were preserved in the sefer Meged Eretz, and his toldos and his letters were gathered in the sefer Kedushas Aharon — the light notes of his torah, some recorded by his own family, collected and brought to press in תשס"ח.
His House. His son R' Aryeh Leibush, rav of Gribov, was called after him to fill his place as rav and Admor of Sanz — whence the Sanz-Gribov court; and his son R' Shalom of Pieklo sat as raavad of Sanz beside his brother; his daughter Rachel Feiga was the wife of R' Moshe Halberstam, the Admor of Bardiyov; and his son R' Shmuel Shmelke — son-in-law of the Neustadt house of R' Klonimus Kalman Epstein, of the Maor VaShemesh line — was niftar on ט' טבת תרס"ג, months before his father. Through them the house of Sanz continued in the town until the churban.
Petirah. The toldos record his last day whole: on that erev Shabbos, Rosh Chodesh Menachem Av, weak as he was, he insisted on the mikveh — and immersed a second time, because he had been touched after the tevilah. He went to his father's former house, where his sister lived, kissed its walls, and said to her: send my regards to Father. At home he donned tefillin, gathered all his manuscripts, and burned them; as Shabbos entered he davened Mincha and Kabbalas Shabbos with tremendous fervor. He was niftar in Sanz on leil Shabbos kodesh, Rosh Chodesh Av — א׳ Av תרס"ג (1903) — after kiddush, at the age of seventy-seven, and was buried in the ohel of his father the Divrei Chaim in the beis hachaim of Nowy Sącz — by his own instruction not aligned directly with his father's kever, but set toward its foot, leaving room for those who come to stand and daven before the Divrei Chaim. His matzeivah records his six and forty years in the crown of the rabbanus and crowns him כתר תורה וכתר שם טוב; and it names his descent from the Maharshal — for the family carried a tradition from the Divrei Chaim that the Maharshal's name upon a matzeivah is a shemirah.
The Merit That Guarded. The chassidim tell that his shemirah did not end with his life: a Yid named Aharon after the Kreizer Rov related that in the war years the Rebbe came to him in a dream and urged him to flee at once — he obeyed, and soon after, the place he had left was overrun and its people murdered; he counted his survival to the merit of the tzaddik whose name he bore. And R' Aharon's own recorded traditions guard homes still: he brought down from R' Shalom of Belz that when a plague threatens a kehilla, men, women and children should gather in shul and say Yekum Purkan together after krias haTorah; and he recorded the accepted tradition that a copy of the sefer HaKaneh in the home is a segulah for brachah.
The Rav of Dukla. R' Dovid Tzvi Zehman — Reb Dovid Tzvi Teveli, as he was called — was a talmid of R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak of Lemberg, and served as av beis din and Rav of Dukla in Galicia for some fifty years — counted among the geonim of Poland, and a member of the Agudas HaRabbanim of Poland. The date of his birth is not established in the records reached.
The Two Houses of Dukla. Beside his rabbanus stood the admorim of Dukla of the Sanz house — and the two houses were joined: his daughter married R' Tzvi Hirsh Halberstam, son of R' Aryeh Leibush Halberstam, the Rebbe of Dukla of the Keshanov line.
A Beis Medrash of Giants. In the beis medrash of the Rav of Dukla there learned, in one chaburah of bochurim, three who would carry Torah across the world: R' Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam, the Klausenburger Rebbe, who learned in his bochur years mainly by the Rav of Dukla — and received semichah from his hand; his own einikel R' Pinchas Hirschprung, son of his daughter Leah, raised at his zeide's side and later the Rav of Montreal; and their chaver R' Yankele Leiser — the future Pshevorsker Rebbe.
His Sefarim. He wrote the Minchas Soles on the Sefer HaChinuch — chiddushim, maarachos, and pilpulim on the mitzvos — and the Kav Zahav. The Minchas Soles was returned to the world in our day, republished by Machon Yerushalayim in three chalakim in תשפ"א (2021).
Hy"d. R' Dovid Tzvi was murdered al kiddush Hashem on ל' באב תש"ב (13 August 1942), in the days of the destruction of the kehilla of Dukla — the Rav of fifty years going with his city. השם יקום דמו.
The Ben Zekunim of Sanz. He was born in תרכ"ד (1864), the youngest son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and of Rechil Devorah, daughter of R' Yechiel Tzvi Hirsch Unger of Tarnow — his father’s third rebbetzin; a full brother of R' Sholom Eliezer of Ratzfert.
Orphaned, Raised by the Shinover. At two he was orphaned of his mother, and at twelve of his father the Divrei Chaim (niftar תרל"ו/1876); he was raised in the shadow of his eldest brother, the Shinover.
Marriage and the Years in Belz. He married Freida, daughter of R' Yechiel of Krylowicz — a descendant of R' Meshulam Zusia of Apta-Zinkov. After the wedding he dwelt in Belz, eating kest in the home of his kallah’s zeide, R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz; and there he grew close to R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach, later the Belzer Rebbe — a son of Sanz drawn into the court of Belz.
Admor of Tchechoiv. He took the rabbanus and admorus of the Galician town of Tchechoiv (Czchów), by which he became known as “R' Sheya’le Tchechoiver.” Chassidim brought him their kvitlach, and he was known as a baal mofes who gave brachos for refuah and yeshuah; in his later years his court stood in Krakow.
In the House of Sanz. He was among the youngest of the sons of the Divrei Chaim through whom the house of Sanz spread; he journeyed among the Sanzer courts, and the Klausenburger Rebbe, in his youth, would travel to him at Tchechoiv.
His House and the Bond with Bobov. His son R' Yechezkel Shraga of Krakow married Rivka Beila, daughter of R' Ben Zion of Bobov, the Kedushas Tzion; father-in-law and son-in-law were murdered together in Lvov on ד׳ Av תש"א (1941) הי"ד.
The Churban. R' Yitzchak Yeshaya himself was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, on ג׳ Elul תש"ג (1943) הי"ד — the last of the sons of the Divrei Chaim to perish, and with him a court of Sanz that had stood since his father’s day.
Grandson of Two Crowns. He was born in Rudnik in תר"י (1850) to R' Boruch Halberstam, the ABD of Gorlitz — a son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and to Pessil, daughter of R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the Yeitev Lev of Sighet; so he was a grandson, on the one side, of the Sanzer Rav, and on the other of the Yeitev Lev, and he learned Torah at the knees of both his zeides.
At the Tables of the Gedolim. At ten he came with his family to Rudnik upon the San when his father was made its rav, and for his bar mitzvah his zeide the Divrei Chaim gave him a pair of tefillin. In תרכ"ה (1865) he married the daughter of R' Yisrael Horowitz of Barnov and sat three years at his father-in-law’s table, toiling eighteen hours a day in the beis medrash; and when the dachk of poverty pressed, the Divrei Chaim brought him to Nowy Sącz and provided for him, that he might learn without care for parnassa.
Semicha from Both Zeides. By the Divrei Chaim’s instruction he went to dwell in Sighet near his maternal zeide the Yeitev Lev, who cherished him; there he was tested and received semicha from the Yeitev Lev, and on a visit to Sanz the Divrei Chaim too — having stood him upon his knowledge of Shas and of the Rishonim and Acharonim — gave him semicha for horaah.
Rav of Niska and of Rudnik. He served as rav of Niska (Nisko) for ten years; and when his father moved on to the rabbanus of Gorlitz, R' Tzvi Hirsch took his father’s place as rav of Rudnik, holding it together with his brother-in-law R' Aryeh Leibush Teitelbaum, the two given equal standing by the kehilla. A generation before the Sanzer line came to the town, Rudnik had been the seat of R' Elimelech Weissblum, the Po'el Yeshuos, a great-grandson of the Noam Elimelech.
The Rudniker Rebbe. Already in his father’s lifetime, when he led the tish at Gorlitz on Shavuos, his father began sending him those who sought yeshuos; and after his father’s petirah on א׳ Adar תרס"ו (1906) he began to lead as Rebbe of the Rudnik chassidus, and was called with affection “Reb Hershele Rudniker.” The the Sanz chassidim gathered to him.
Suffering Received in Silence. All ten of the children of his first marriage were niftar at a very young age, and he received his afflictions b’dumiya, in silence; only once, when his son Naftali lay as a child at the point of death, did he enter the room of his zeide the Divrei Chaim and, in great shame, say that his son needed a refuah — and flee; and from then the boy began to mend. From his second marriage, to Chaya Mindel, daughter of R' Meir Meshulam Shapira of Lancut — a great-granddaughter of the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov — were born his son R' Avraham, later ABD of Rudnik, and his son R' Yekusiel Yehuda, the Klausenburger Rebbe.
Flight and Petirah. At the end of תרע"ד (1914), as the Great War broke over Galicia, he was forced to flee with his family and a remnant of his chassidim to Gorlitz, and on Rosh Chodesh Kislev תרע"ה he crossed into Hungary and settled in Kisvárda (Kleinwardein), where he led the Sanz chassidim and many of the town drew near to him. He was niftar there on ט״ו Av תרע״ח (1918) — the records variously placing his kever in Kisvárda and in Gorlitz. His divrei Torah, his teshuvos, his minhagim and his nuscha’os of tefillah were gathered in the sefer Tzvi Tiferes.
Son of the rav of Stanisławów. R' Meshulam Yissachar HaLevi Ish-Horowitz was born in Stanisławów in ה'תקס"ח (1808) to R' Aryeh Leibush Horowitz, rav of the city, of the Horowitz line descended from R' Yitzchak HaLevi Horowitz and bound by marriage to R' Shaul of Amsterdam. He grew up in his father's beis din, and was marked early for his towering hasmadah. A brother of the house, R' Tzvi Hirsh HaLevi — "R' Hirsh Milchiger" — settled far north in White Russia; his son was R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, ABD of Pinsk, whose hagahos stand in the Vilna Shas — the Stanisławów line carried into Lita.
From Tysmenitz to the chair of his father. First he was chosen as rav of Tysmenitz (Tysmienica); when his father was niftar in תר"ד he was named, by his father's tzava'ah, to succeed him in Stanisławów, and left Tysmenitz by night to take up the chair. For more than forty years he led the great Galician kehilla, and was known by the name of his sefer across the province.
The Bar Levai. His piskei halacha were gathered in the shu"t Bar Levai (Munkacz, תרס"ט), and he was counted among the foremost poskim of Galicia, whose word the gedolim of the dor weighed heavily. His psak was strikingly independent — at times ruling against the acharonim, even against rishonim, where his own learning led him; he was wont to say that he could find a source for every lamdishe sevara in Tosfos.
The fire over the city. On Yom Kippur of תרכ"ח he stirred the city to teshuvah, saying that he saw a fire blazing over Stanisławów; at the close of the day he gathered his seforim to remove them, and the next day a fire broke out in the city — yet, as a wonder, not a soul was harmed. Reserved in his stance toward chassidus, he was honored across its courts all the same: R' Meir of Premishlan would send him requests for tefillah, and the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz came to visit him on his way to the Ruzhiner.
His petirah and his house. He was niftar on כ' חשון תרמ"ח (1887), after more than four decades on the chair of Stanisławów. His grandson R' Aryeh Leibush Horowitz, the mechaber of Harei Besamim, filled his place in the city, and another grandson, R' Chaim Aryeh Leibush, became rav of Kraków — the Horowitz rabbanus of Stanisławów holding firm until the churban swept the kehilla away. זצ"ל.
His Children — the Houses of Tzanz. Of his first zivug rose the sons who made Tzanz a world: his bechor the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, from whose shalsheles came the house of Stropkov; R' Dovid, founder of Kshanov; R' Meir Nosson, niftar in his father's lifetime — father of R' Shlomo, founder of Bobov; R' Aharon, his successor on the Sanz rabbanus, root of the Grybów line; and R' Baruch of Gorlitz, from whose shalsheles branched Żmigród, Tshakava, and Sanz–Klausenburg. Of the third zivug: R' Shalom Eliezer of Ratzfert, murdered by the Nazis in the churban הי"ד; R' Yitzchak Yeshaya of Tchechoiv, murdered in the churban הי"ד; and five sons — Aryeh Leibish, Yosef Eliezer, Elisha, Mordechai Shimshon and Naftali — niftar in childhood.
His daughters bound Tzanz across the map of the chassidus: Miriam, wife of R' Moshe Unger of Dombrova — who was oleh to Eretz Yisrael and niftar in Tzfas, and whose own sons-in-law were R' Yehuda Tzvi of Dolina, of the Dolina branch of Zidichov, and R' Naftali Chaim Horowitz of Dzikov-Yerushalayim; Yuta, wife of R' Eliezer Yerucham Baron of Krakow, of the Radoshitz line; Reitza, wife of R' Mordechai Dov Twersky of Hornosteipel, the Emek She'eilah; Nechama, wife of R' Yitzchak Tuvia Rubin of Glogov; Tila, wife of R' Aharon Horowitz of Biecz, son of the Imrei Noam of Dzikov; Gitsha, wife of R' Betzalel Yehoshua Moskowitz of Glina; and Fradil, wife of the Oshpitziner Rav of the house of Kaminka. (The roster follows the family record supplied to this site from the Hamichlol register; the second-zivug children stand to be added when their section is supplied.)
His Rebbe, and the Root He Came From. The Divrei Chaim was a talmid of R' Naftali Tzvi Horowitz of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh — so that the largest Galician house of its century stands on the talmidus of the house of Ropshitz. The Ropshitz inheritance is visible in Tzanz: the avodah of simcha and the niggun, and the practice of the houses of Ropshitz that the rebbe held the rabbanus of the very town where he sat as admor, which the Divrei Chaim kept in Sanz all his years.
The Machlokes with Ruzhin. He set himself against R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura over the derech hamalchus — holding that the way of malchus is not fitting for every man — and the quarrel sharpened after the Sadigurer's brother R' Dov Ber of Leova went out to the Haskalah. It was among the bitterest disputes in the chasidishe world of that century.
His eighth daughter Reitza married R' Mordechai Dov of Hornosteipel, einikel of R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkas — betrothed at thirteen, before he had seen his chosson — so that Tzanz was joined to the house of Chernobyl.
The "Gaon of Radomishla" — a towering posek whose final decades and kever are in Kashau, on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit
Birth & Early Years. Born on ל' ניסן / Rosh Chodesh Iyar ה'תרי"ג (8 May 1853) in Tarnów, western Galicia, to R' Zev Wolf Engel — a devoted chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — and Esther. His father was niftar when Shmuel was about six. According to tradition he lost his eyesight as a young child and it was restored through the brachah of the Divrei Chaim. By his bar mitzvah he was said to know the entire Shas with Tosfos.
His Rebbe — Tzanz. He became a talmid muvhak of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz and later of the Divrei Chaim's son, the Shinaver Rav (R' Yechezkel Halberstam). For a period he lived in Rudnik near his friend R' Boruch Halberstam of Gorlitz, learning together in nigleh and nistar.
Rabbinic Career. Already at about eighteen he was accepted as Av Beis Din of Bilgoraj. He later served as ABD of Dukla (from c. תרמ"א/1881) and from c. תרמ"ז (1887) as ABD of Radomyśl (Radomishla), by which he became famed as "der Gaon fun Radomishla." Halachic queries reached him from across the Jewish world, and his responsa are gathered in the seven volumes of Shu"t Maharash Engel (the later volumes published posthumously by his son).
Exile to Hungary & Kashau. During the upheavals of the First World War he was driven from town to town — including a period in Vác (Vaitzen), where, together with the Gaon of Vaitzen, he labored to free agunos, ruling on the giving of gittin through shluchim (recorded in Shu"t Maharash, vol. 6, §33). In תרפ"ז (1927) he settled in Kashau (Košice), where he was appointed Raavad and remained until his petirah. There — as throughout his life — he guarded the wall of religious observance, establishing eruvin and mikvaos in many towns of his districts, with the watchword of the Chasam Sofer ever on his lips: "חדש אסור מן התורה."
Petirah. He was niftar on י"ט אדר א' ה'תרצ"ה (22 February 1935) at a ripe old age and is buried in Kashau (Košice); his son R' Chaim Engel succeeded him on the rabbanus of Radomyśl. His kever in Kashau is a stop on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit.
R' Aharon Frishman (niftar תקע"ו / 1816) was the hidden root of Liska: a gaon of Ujhel whom the Liska mesorah names a tzaddik nistar — niftar in his young years, leaving an eight-year-old orphan whom his widow carried to the Yismach Moshe's house: the boy who grew into Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah.
The Hidden One of Ujhel. Of R' Aharon himself the records keep what a tzaddik nistar leaves: little. He lived in Ujhel with his wife Sarah — by one record the family's town from the first, by the Liska mesorah the town to which they moved in the children's early years; both hold the house to Ujhel. The mesorah calls him הגאון רבי אהרן שהיה צדיק נסתר — the gaon R' Aharon, who was a hidden tzaddik. His family name was Frishman — and it was his son who, in a later day, changed it to Friedman to escape the army conscription: the two names of one house, and both are his.
The Petirah of תקע"ו. In תקע"ו (1816) R' Aharon was niftar in the young years of his life, leaving his children orphans — Hershele a boy of about eight. What the father could no longer do, the mother did with mesirus nefesh: Sarah the almanah kept the house, guarded the children's chinuch, and raised them to learning — and the mesorah adds her reward: she lived to see all her sons famed in their gadlus and their tzidkus.
From His House to the Yismach Moshe's. After the petirah the widow brought the young Hershele to the house of the Yismach Moshe, the rav of Ujhel — and the orphan found there the closeness of the great rebbe of Hungary. From the hidden tzaddik's house the boy passed into the open master's — and grew into the founder of Liska, the chassidus that after the Yismach Moshe's petirah stood at the head of Hungarian chassidus, and from whose beis medrash Kerestir and its houses went out.
What Remains. R' Aharon left no sefer and no recorded torah — but his name stands where his son set it: on the shaar of the son's own seforim and in his own hand, הק' צבי הירש בהר"א ז"ל — ben HaRav Aharon zichrono livrachah — the hidden father carried on every page the famous son ever signed. The root stays beneath the ground; the tree is Liska.
R' Zev Wolf Goldberger (niftar ערב שבת ה' מנחם אב תרמ"ו / 1886) was av beis din of Ratzfert — a hidden master of the kisvei HaArizal by the Komarno admor's own testimony, close to the house of Liska — the rav whose pen wrote a shidduch upon the Liska Rebbe's door before the chassan was born, and whose last years were given to Eretz Yisrael.
Av Beis Din of Ratzfert. Of his early years the records reached keep little — a rav of the old Hungarian kind, whose crown stands preserved where his sons set it: on the Har HaZeisim matzeivah of his son R' Yitzchak, the father is titled הצ' קו"ט ג' בתו"י מוה"ר זאב זצק"ל אב"ד דק"ק ראצפערד — the tzaddik, holy and pure, great in Torah and yirah, av beis din of the holy kehilla of Ratzfert. And a trace of his own hand survives: volumes of the Yeshuos Yaakov carrying his owner's signature, הק' זאב וואלף גאלדבערגער מליסקא — signing himself of Liska, the town of his heart. Ratzfert itself the record remembers doubly: the kehilla he judged is the town where, in a later generation, R' Shalom Eliezer Halberstam — the Ratzferter Rebbe, son of the Divrei Chaim, would hold his court.
The Kisvei HaArizal. Behind the dayanus stood a nistar's learning: the Komarno admor testified of him that the writings of the Arizal were fluent on his lips — the Ratzfert rav carrying the hidden torah as other men carry the daf. It is the mark the records keep of the inner man; the maaseh of the door is its fruit.
The Writing on the Door. Your site's own Liska card preserves it, as the Gaavad of Yerushalayim, R' Moshe Aryeh Freund — himself of the Goldberger line — would relate: on a visit to Liska, R' Zev Wolf wrote upon the Rebbe's door, נכבד יוספא יהיה חתן בבית זה אצל הרה"ק מליסקא — the honored Yosefa will become a son-in-law in this house of the holy Rav of Liska — when no grandson Yosefa yet lived and no daughter of the house stood of age. Years on, his grandson R' Yoizefa Goldberger — the famed gaon who refused every rabbanus, brother-in-law of the Tal Chaim — married into the house of Liska. The pen of Ratzfert had written true.
To Eretz Yisrael. In his later years R' Zev Wolf was aleh to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Tzfas, the city of the Arizal whose writings lived on his lips — the hidden master going up to the source. He was niftar on erev Shabbos, ה' מנחם אב תרמ"ו (1886); the records reached by this site do not name the place of his kever, and this card does not guess it.
The Sons and the Line. His sons were talmidim of R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz, the Divrei Chaim: R' Boruch; R' Yitzchak, the tzaddik whose kever stands on Har HaZeisim; and R' Naftali Tzvi of Yerushalayim, from whom the line ran on through the chassidim of Karlin in the holy city, generation after generation. His grandson R' Yoizefa carried the family into the house of Liska — and a great-einikel bearing his own name, R' Zev Wolf Goldberger ben R' Yoizefa, ben-bayis of the Liska Rebbe, set down the Darkei HaYosher VeHaTov, the toldos of the house: a second Zev Wolf Goldberger, and a distinct man — the reader is guarded from confusing the zeide of Ratzfert with the einikel of Liska.
Founder of Liska chassidus — among the most central rebbes of nineteenth-century Hungarian chassidus
Reb Hershele of Liska was one of the founding figures of Hungarian chassidus — a talmid of the Yismach Moshe and the Divrei Chaim, the rebbe of Reb Shayele of Kerestir, and a central link in the chasidishe and family world that developed across northeastern Hungary.
Birth and Early Years. Born on ה' אייר תקס"ח / 2 May 1808 in Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely), northeastern Hungary, to R' Aharon Frischmann — a tzaddik nistar (hidden tzaddik) — and his wife Sarah. He was orphaned of his father on כ' מנחם אב תקע"ו (1816), a boy of eight. His mother raised the gifted child alone — and all his life he would recount the defining memory of that house: every night she rose at chatzos, weeping over galus haShechinah, gathering her tears into a vessel — and with those tears she would wash her young son's forehead. In that house the longing for the geulah was not spoken about; it was lived. His family name was originally Frischmann; he changed it to Friedman in order to avoid conscription into the army.
His Rebbeim. He learned under R' Avraham of Dembitz and R' Tzvi Hersh Heller of Bonyhad — Reb Hershele Charif, baal Tiv Gittin — with R' Shlomo Ganzfried, the future Kitzur Shulchan Aruch, as his chavrusa. His roshei yeshiva were not of the chassidim, and in those years the world of chassidus was closed to him. But his primary rebbi — in whose chassidishe court he spent many years — was the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel. He also traveled to the great chassidishe masters of his time: R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, R' Meir of Premishlan, R' Shalom of Belz, and others. In his later development, the figure who most decisively encouraged and assisted him in establishing himself as a Rebbe was the holy Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz).
The Road into Chassidus. As a young avreich after his marriage he pursued avodah with a severity beyond his strength: days of taanis hafsakah, and the resolve to fast from Shabbos to Shabbos — until, walking on foot to his rebbe, he collapsed and was revived only with difficulty. When he woke, a strange gift had settled on him: looking at a man's forehead, he saw his virtues and his faults — and, sure it was the fruit of his fasting, he set out to examine the tzaddikim of Galicia.
At Radel the tzaddik rebuked him before he spoke a word: וכי אם אדם מתענה חצי הפסקה כבר קנה עולמו בשעה אחת, להיות צופה נסתרות ולבקר מומם של צדיקים? לאט לך אברך יקר, ברגע אחד לא נעשים לנביא — "Does a man who fasted half a hafsakah acquire his world in one hour, to gaze at hidden things and inspect the faults of tzaddikim? Slow down, dear avreich — one does not become a navi in an instant." The vision left him at once — and he understood that the rebuke itself had come by ruach hakodesh. He stayed, and received Torah and yirah there.
From Radel he went on to R' Meir of Premishlan — who greeted him at the threshold, before a word: "Tell me, young man — did the Rav of Radel receive you properly?" From that day his earlier distance fell away, and he bound himself to the shepherds of chassidus.
He would tell of that first visit, made with R' Menachem Gershon Greenwald, av beis din of Kerestir, baal Margoliyos Tovah: they left Premishlan straight after Shabbos, not yet grasping the tzaddik's way — and at home neither man could daven or learn as before. They returned together, and R' Meir received them smiling: דא אין דער וועלט, אז עס געפעלט נישט איין מאל, ווארט מען נאך א שבת... אבער מאיר'ל דארף די מרגליות טובות, האט ער צוגענומען א משכון — "In this world, if something does not appeal the first time, one waits another Shabbos… but Meir'l needed these margoliyos tovos, so he took a mashkon." The blockage lifted — and both remained bound to him.
His travels widened to nearly every tzaddik of the generation — Dzikov and Ropshitz, the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz, and a warm friendship with the Komarna, baal Heichal HaBerachah. Exceptionally close was his bond with R' Meshulam Feish Lowy, the Saraf of Tosh: at the chassunah of the Saraf's daughter Sarah Yutel to R' Yosef of Kosson, baal Bnei Shileshim, it was Reb Hershele he chose as shushvin — and once, when the Saraf traveled to spend Sukkos with his rebbe R' Dovid of Dinov, a letter from Liska asked him to wait on the road, and the two met and embraced there.
His Rabbanus in Liska. On the recommendation of his rebbi the Yismach Moshe, he was chosen to lead the kehillah of Liska (Olaszliszka) in Zemplén county, northeastern Hungary. Thousands of chassidim streamed to him from across Hungary and neighboring lands to receive his counsel and berachos. The chair never changed him. He continued traveling to the tzaddikim exactly as before, holding that no man outgrows the need to learn from greater ones. After the Yismach Moshe's petirah in 1841, Liska chassidus emerged as one of the most prominent chassidishe centers in Hungary. Thousands converged on the newly established court to seek his counsel and berachos, hear his Torah on the parshah, and participate in the singing and avodah of his Shabbos tish.
His Approach to Nusach. He himself davened in Nusach Sefard in his own beis medrash — but the pressure of the kehillah to maintain the tradition of their ancestors moved him to keep Nusach Ashkenaz intact in the central shul of Liska. Many other admorim of that generation followed the same path.
The Davening of Liska. The tefillah of his beis medrash ran in a quiet kedushah — one who stormed aloud was sent outside. One exception stood: when Rav Herzkele Ratzferter came, the Rebbe commanded that none disturb him, and let him daven in his loud deveikus — giving his reason, preserved in HaYashar VeHaTov: the shouting of others carries foreign thoughts that pierce, but R' Herzkele's cries are wholly kodesh, a deveikus like R' Akiva's. And he would say that more beloved to him is a man who davened poorly and leaves the beis medrash with a broken heart than one who davened well and tells himself, baruch Hashem, I have davened as I should.
The Path of Shifrah. Once he spent a Shabbos in a certain village, lodging with a wealthy communal head — and saw nothing amiss, not in the house and not in the beis medrash. Some time later R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomyia, the fiery Maskil El Dal, spent Shabbos in the very same house — and publicly rebuked the host and the kehilla for the breaches he found there. Asked why he himself had said nothing, Reb Hershele answered with the clearest accounting he ever gave of his own mission: there are two kinds of shepherds in Klal Yisrael — שפרה and פועה. The shepherd of Shifrah refines Yidden with pleasantness and speaks always in their defense; the shepherd of Puah cries out against the wrong. "I was created to lead through the path of Shifrah. My task is to turn the merits of Yidden into favorable judgment before Heaven — and Heaven lets me see what accords with that mission. When I stayed in that village, I simply did not see those faults."
His Table and His Torah. Before davening he would himself serve his guests tea sweetened with sugar — and when his old chavrusa the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch sat among them, he handed him a cup with none, smiling: "You wrote in your sefer to be stringent against sugar in tea — I am serving you by your own psak." When the chassidim crowded Liska for Shabbos and the kabbalas kahal ran long, he would announce before every seudah that none should wait for him — the comfort of another Yid before his own kavod.
To a man who complained that the cholent sickened him he answered that Shabbos food carries its own bracha, enough to sustain a man into Sunday and Monday — it is the weekday food eaten after it that upsets the stomach. And in a Shabbos HaGadol derasha he declared: the rabbanim spend these weeks reconciling the Rambam — I reconcile the Rambam in practice. The Rambam rules בערב תאכלו מצת, and the Rambam rules לא תגנב — and when the poor man who cannot afford matzah comes to my door, I resolve the contradiction.
On Shabbos and Yom Tov he spoke only lashon hakodesh. At a Shavuos seudah, when one suggested the Kedushas Levi's word — that a man can hear the kolos of Har Sinai — meant a fire of the imagination, he cut in: לא, קולות וברקים ממש, אני יודע שהוא כן — "No. Actual thunder and lightning. I know that it is so."
What the Gedolim Said. The Satmar Rov would say that before tekias shofar it is a time to speak of the tzaddikim of earlier generations, that they stand for Klal Yisrael — and of Liska a single sentence sufficed him: הרה"ק מליסקא היה אן ערליכע'ר איד, א צדיק אמת — "The holy Rav of Liska was an ehrliche Yid — a true tzaddik." R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai of Mád, would send word with every talmid who traveled to Liska — "My name is Mordechai Yehudah ben Leah; mention me before the Rebbe" — grounding the practice in the Ramban on Bamidbar, and adding that were his strength whole he would still travel himself. He carried all his days a torah he heard at Liska as a young avreich, on וימירו את כבודם בתבנית שור אוכל עשב: the ox leaves good grass because the far grass seems greener — so men trade the bracha before them for the illusion of elsewhere. And among the rabbanim who came to his door was R' Yehoshua Heshel Fried, av beis din of Kapish, baal Zichron Yehoshua.
The Machlokes with R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhel. The Lisker Rebbe was the subject of an extended machlokes with R' Yirmiyahu Loew, ABD Ujhel — among the most forceful rabbinic opponents of chassidus in Hungary — who, during the controversy, reportedly used the extreme charge "Shabsai Tzvi" against the Lisker Rebbe. Many Hungarian rabbanim, particularly among certain circles associated with Pressburg, maintained a guarded distance from the chasidishe movement, and opposition in some communities was sharp.
His Seforim. Ach Pri Tevuah on the Torah (after which he is universally known) · HaYashar VeHaTov — his collected drashos and hespedim · Divrei Rabbeinu Tzvi Hersh (collected, New York, תשפ"ב). The shaar of the Ach Pri Tevuah crowns him in his kehilla's own lashon: האי חסיד האי עניו — the chassid, the anav.
His Talmidim and the Family Connections. His most famous personal talmid was Reb Shayele of Kerestir (R' Yeshaya Steiner), who served as his gabbai during his rebbe's lifetime and was later instructed by R' Mordechai Leifer of Nadvorna to take up the admorus at Kerestir. From his rebbe he carried teachings he repeated all his days: the bracha of Shabbos food that nourishes past Shabbos; the reason of the R' Meir Baal HaNes tzedakah — בין כך ובין כך נקראים בנים למקום, for a father never ceases loving his children; and the Rebbe's own testimony of a man who clothed a poor Yid in gold coins and was repaid within the year. Among his talmidim stood also R' Mordechai Rosenberg, av beis din of Terczal. Beyond his central place in Hungarian chassidus, the Lisker Rebbe also occupies a unique place in the history of the Lieberman family — he stood at the center of the chassidishe world of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, R' Yaakov Beilush, Reb Meir Avraham of Liska, and their descendants:
· He was the primary chassidishe rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — the grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet — and the one to whom Rav Herzkele came when seeking a shidduch for his daughter Bina Gittel.
· He was the primary chassidishe rebbe of R' Yaakov Beilush — Frimet's father ; his name appears repeatedly in R' Yaakov Beilush's surviving chiddushim.
· He was the rebbi of Reb Meir Avraham of Liska (son of Reb Shimon of Shenya), who settled in Liska to be near his rebbe. After Reb Meir Avraham's passing, the Lisker Rebbe delivered a bitter and emotional hesped — printed at the conclusion of his sefer HaYashar VeHaTov — in which he publicly declared that he had hoped Reb Meir Avraham would one day "fill his place." He further instructed that the word "tzaddik" be engraved on Reb Meir Avraham's tombstone.
· Most personally — the Lisker Rebbe personally arranged the shidduch of R' Yaakov Beilush with Rav Herzkele's daughter Bina Gittel . By arranging the shidduch of R' Yaakov Beilush with Bina Gittel, daughter of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, the Lisker Rebbe helped establish the family line from which Rebbetzin Frimet later descended.
His Petirah. Niftar on י"ד אב תרל"ד / 28 July 1874, at age 66. Buried in Liska (Olaszliszka), where his kever remains a place of tefillah to this day, drawing thousands each year. At his levaya stood the hespedim of the generation's crowns: R' Yitzchak Glick, the Yad Yitzchak of Tolcsva; the Maharshag; and the Levushei Mordechai of Mád.
The Liska Dynasty. His sons-in-law carried the house: R' Chaim Friedlander (the Tal Chaim) and R' Yoizefa Goldberger — a prosperous merchant who refused every rabbanus offered him. He was succeeded as Liska Rebbe by his son-in-law R' Chaim Friedlander — the second Liska Rebbe (niftar ט' אייר תרס"ד / 1904). A third son-in-law, R' Avraham Schwartz, stood beside them — and in his second zivug the Tal Chaim married R' Avraham's daughter, from whom the continuing line of the house was born. R' Chaim was succeeded by his son R' Tzvi Hersh Friedlander — the Shaarei HaYosher, the third Liska Rebbe — who refused to flee during the Holocaust and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz on כ"ז אייר תש"ד (1944) הי"ד. The Lisker court was reestablished in Brooklyn after the war by R' Yosef Friedlander, and continues to this day.
Legacy. The house of Liska preserved its own traditions — among them the writing on the door. The Gaavad of Yerushalayim, R' Moshe Aryeh Freund, would relate: on a visit to Liska, R' Zev Wolf Goldberger of Ratzfert wrote upon the Rebbe's door — נכבד יוספא יהיה חתן בבית זה אצל הרה"ק מליסקא — "the honored Yosefa will become a son-in-law in this house of the holy Rav of Liska." No grandson Yosefa yet lived, and no daughter stood of age — and years on, R' Zev Wolf's grandson Yosefa married into the house of Liska. And the house flows on: through the court rebuilt in Brooklyn, through Kerestir and its daughters, and through the thousands who climb to the kever on the hill each year.
Origins. Born in ה'תקע"ו (1816) in Yozefsdorf (Joachimsthal) near Karlsbad, Bohemia (today Jáchymov, Czech Republic), to R' Mordechai Segal-Lowy and Zelda — descendants of the holy Tosfos Yom Tov (R' Yom Tov Lipmann Heller). Orphaned from his father in his youth, his mother — fearing the rapid spread of the Haskalah movement in Bohemia — sent him to learn in the yeshivos of Hungary, then the great fortress of Hungarian Torah.
His Rebbeim in Torah. He studied successively under R' Avraham Yitzchok Weinberger (later known as the Pnei Yitzchok, Rav of Kleinwardein), R' Dovid Schick (the Imrei Dovid, ABD Tokaj), R' Avraham Shag (the Bercas Avraham of Kobersdorf, who in his final years moved to Eretz Yisrael), and finally — most decisively — at the great yeshiva of the Maharam Asch in Ungvár, where he was recognized as a matmid of exceptional dveikus and yiras Shamayim. Later, while learning at the yeshiva of R' Meir Perls in Karoly, he was appointed a maggid shiur in that yeshiva and began his transition toward the chasidishe world.
His Chassidishe Rebbeim. His primary chassidishe rebbe was the holy R' Yitzchok Aizik Yehuda Yechiel Safrin of Komarno — the Heichal HaBerachah — who later declared, in connection with him, that "he is your rebbe by the root of your neshamah." He was also a close talmid of R' Dovid Shapira of Dinov, who refused to put up the schach on his sukkah without him, calling him "the noi sukkah." The Dinover Rebbe one day told him: "You no longer need me — I will teach you the sod of reading kvitlach, and from now on you yourself will read them" — granting him the semicha of admorus. He also traveled to the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (who marveled at his Shabbos avodah), Reb Hershele of Liska (mutual visits — the Lisker Rebbe also traveled to him), R' Yitzchok Aizik of Zidichov, and R' Moshe Teitelbaum of Ujhel — the Yismach Moshe.
★ The Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar. His shver was R' Yeshaya Dovid Kuperstein of Ashvar — son-in-law of R' Yisroel Iser of Bachta, grandson of R' Yaakov Kopel of Likve — and one of the famed members of the Chevraya Kadisha d'Ashvar, the celebrated fellowship of chassidim of the Kaliver Rebbe who were exceptional ovdei Hashem and bekiim in Torah haChn. The gedolim of the dor punned on the name of the town: "אש ואור" — fire and light. At his wedding, the Komarner Rebbe himself attended with thousands of his chassidim, and when other bachurim sought to trip up the chosson in pilpul, the Rebbe rose and declared: "He learns Torah lishmah — and all his words are the truth of Torah. You must conduct yourselves with him with derech eretz."
Rav of Tosh — and "The Saraf". After his marriage he lived briefly in Tashsar and Tegelos (where he served as a melamed), then was appointed Rav of Tosh (Nyírtass) in Szabolcs county, northeastern Hungary, where he served for many years until his petirah. He led a chasidishe court at Tosh, with Yidden streaming to him on Shabbos and Yom Tov from across the surrounding regions. He came to be called by his chassidim "the Saraf" (השרף — "the Seraph") — for his avodah beyond the grasp of human comprehension. He was a vast pazran in tzedakah, distributing enormous sums to the poor and broken-hearted, and stood among the gedolim of his generation who fought against pirtzas gidrei Yisrael, participating in the great asefah on the kehillah-split in Hungary.
★ Primary Rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — Direct Chasidishe Ancestor of Our Family. Among the four primary rebbeim of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — the maternal grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet, our great-grandmother — was the Saraf of Tosh. Through this rebbe-talmid bond, the Saraf's chasidishe mesorah — drawing from Komarno, Dinov, Tzanz, and Liska — passed directly into the rabbanus of our family, from Ratzfert through R' Yaakov Beilush to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman.
His Petirah — Mesiras Nefesh for His Kehillah. In ה'תרל"ג (1873) a devastating cholera epidemic broke out in the region. Many fell to the plague — including two of his own sons. The Saraf accepted upon himself mesiras nefesh that the epidemic should cease, and was niftar on כ"ח סיון תרל"ג, at age 57. He was buried in Tosh, where a great ohel was built over his kever and remains a place of tefillah to this day. His matzeivah reads: "פ"נ הרב הצדיק, בוצינא קדישא, חסידא ופרישא, עובד השם בקדושה ובטהרה, ומתלהב בתורה ובתפילה כאש בוערה" — "Here is buried the rav and tzaddik, the holy lamp, chassid and parush, who served Hashem in kedusha and tahara, and was aflame in Torah and tefillah like a blazing fire."
Succession and the Kaliv Connection. Since his son R' Elimelech was only eight at the time of his petirah, the Tosh rabbanus passed first to his son-in-law R' Yehosef Rotenberg — who married his daughter Sara Yutel and went on to found the Kosson chasidishe dynasty. When R' Yehosef moved to Debrecen in אייר תרנ"ד (1894), the Tosh rabbanus was given to R' Menachem Brody — the Be'er Menachem — who had married the Saraf's orphaned daughter Miriam, with the explicit condition that when R' Elimelech grew up, the rabbanus would pass to him by right of inheritance. R' Menachem Brody later became Rav of Kaliv (Nagykálló), where he served until his petirah — connecting Tosh directly to the founding court of Hungarian chassidus. In תרנ"ח (1898), R' Elimelech accepted the Tosh rabbanus and became known to his chassidim as "the Sava Kadisha"; the Tosh dynasty continues to this day, now centered in Kiryas Tosh in Boisbriand near Montreal, Canada — established in 1962 by the Saraf's great-grandson R' Meshulam Feish Lowy II.
In the Town of the Saraf. R' Meshulam Feish Segal-Lowy was born on ג' ניסן תרפ"א (1921) in Nyirtass — Tosh in the mouths of the Yidden — to R' Mordechai Segal-Lowy, bechor of the Tosher Rebbe R' Elimelech, and to Tzirl, daughter of R' Yaakov Fekete of Nyirbator. He carried the name of his elter-zeide's father — the Saraf of Tosh, founder of the chassidus. In תר"ץ his father became av beis din of neighboring Demetsher, and at twelve the boy was sent to Kalov, to the yeshiva of his uncle, the city's av beis din R' Asher Lowy.
The Churban Years. On כ"ג כסלו תש"ג (1942) his zeide R' Elimelech was niftar, and his father R' Mordechai inherited the admorus of Tosh. That same year the young Meshulam Feish was conscripted into the Hungarian labor service and sent to the camps at Kosice and Marghita. The churban destroyed the court of Tosh and the world it served; he survived, and after the war stood among the ruins of Hungarian Jewry as the heir of the house.
From Hungary to Kiryas Tosh. R' Meshulam Feish began the rebuilding in Hungary itself, and in 1951 left for Montreal. There the Tosher court rose again — and in תשכ"ג (1963) he did what almost no rebbe of the churban's survivors did: he founded a town. Kiryas Tosh, at Boisbriand outside Montreal, grew from a handful of families into a self-standing chasidishe kehilla — shul, yeshivos, mosdos, and streets of Yidden — the shtetl of Tosh planted whole in the fields of Canada.
His Avodah. The Tosher Rebbe was famed above all for his avodas hatefillah — davening of hours, in the burning manner of the house of the Saraf — and Yidden of every circle traveled to him for his brachos and his counsel. His Torah, sichos, and the maasos told in his name were printed in the series Avodas Avodah (תשנ"ג–תשס"ט), and his life was gathered after his petirah in the sefer Der Heiliger Flam — the holy flame.
Petirah. R' Meshulam Feish was niftar on כ"ז באב תשע"ה (August 12, 2015), at ninety-four, the elder of the admorim of his generation, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Kiryas Tosh — the town he built. His einikel R' Elimelech Segal-Lowy leads the Tosh chassidus there to this day: the house of the Saraf, from Nyirtass through the churban to the streets that carry its name.
A great Hungarian gaon and posek of the mid-nineteenth century — talmid of the Chasam Sofer house, ABD successively of three Hungarian rabbanuses including Chust before settling in Sevlush, rebbe of our great-great-grandfather Rav Herzkele Ratzferter
Birth and Lineage. Born ה'תקס"ה (1805) in the village of Aber Szováth (Sziládi region, Transylvania), to his father R' Yosef and his mother Pesil — a niece of R' Pinchas, the Baal HaHafla'ah, and a granddaughter of R' Tzvi of Czortków. He was named for his mother's great-uncle, Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg. His mother passed away in his youth, shortly after the birth of her second son. As a small boy he already showed the marks of an iluy — he taught himself the alef-beis within a single month and began producing chiddushei Torah of his own at an age when most boys were only beginning to read Chumash. On one occasion he repeated his chiddushim before the Ksav Sofer, who praised them enthusiastically.
The Christian Bell. One famous early incident: the Christians of his town claimed every year, in the days before Easter, that "their man" descended from heaven and carried the church bell off to Rome. The young R' Shmelka, refusing to let the lie stand, secretly placed an animal carcass on top of the bell. The carcass attracted the village dogs, who climbed up to seize it, and in their pulling caused the bell to ring loudly — exposing the deception in full public view. He had to flee the town when the church turned against him.
His Yeshiva Years. He studied in the town of Eshvar near Sátmár, and by the age of thirteen was already fluent across many mesechtas. At twelve he was sent to one of the major Hungarian yeshivos — torn between Pressburg and Lackenbach, he cast lots and Lackenbach was chosen. When he arrived, he found that R' Shalom Charif Ullmann (the elder Lackenbacher Gaon, father of the Yerios Shlomo) had stepped back and his son R' Shlomo Zalman was leading. He began learning with the son, but very quickly his stature was recognized: he became the personal chavrusa of the elder R' Shalom Charif himself. He then traveled to Pressburg to receive from the Chasam Sofer.
Marriage. He married Devorah, daughter of R' Aharon Shlomo HaKohen of Aranyosmeggyes (Maramures) — known as "R' Shloimche Charif." After the wedding he settled in the town of Almás.
His Rabbanus Chain. In ה'תקצ"ג (1833), at age 28, he was appointed Rav of Bilkeny (Bilki), where he served for approximately 13 years and established a yeshiva for the study of Gemara. From there he was elevated to the kisei haRabbanus of Chust (Huszt) — taking over because his predecessor, R' Menachem Asch, had departed to succeed his father (the Maharam Asch) on the Ungvár rabbanus. In Chust he opened a yeshiva that grew to roughly 100 talmidim at its peak. Finally, in ה'תרכ"ה (1865), he was called to Sevlush (Nagyszőlős · Vynohradiv) — when the previous Sevlusher Rav was promoted to the Chief Rabbinate of Transylvania (Siebenbürgen). The Chust community fought intensely to retain him, but he ultimately accepted Sevlush, where he served until his petirah ten years later. He transplanted his yeshiva to Sevlush, where it continued to grow. His yeshiva was officially recognized — along with thirty-one others — as a preparatory yeshiva for Pressburg, which earned its talmidim official exemption from military conscription in the region.
Rebbe of Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — Our Family. Among the named talmidim of the Selisher Rav is R' Naftali Herzka Zilberman of Ratzfert — known throughout Hungary as "Rav Herzkele Ratzferter" — the direct great-great-grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet Beilush הי"ד (wife of Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman). The Torah passed from the Selisher Rav, through Rav Herzkele's beis medrash in Ratzfert (Újfehértó), into the spiritual world of Hungarian chassidus in the generations that followed.
Baal Menagen. In addition to his halachic and yeshiva-building work, the Selisher Rav was renowned as a composer of niggunim. Two of his compositions in particular spread far beyond his immediate orbit and are sung in Hungarian kehillos to this day: his niggun for Hallel and his niggun for the brachah on Besamim at Havdalah motzaei Shabbos. He also served as a moheil — taking on the role, the sources record, after dreaming that his namesake Reb Shmelke of Nikolsburg appeared to him and commanded him to take up the sakin of milah.
His Hanhagah of Beracha. When yidden came to him for a beracha for refuah, he would not bentch them in the standard way. Instead he would say that in the zechus of the chiddushim he had been mechadesh in Torah, or in the zechus of the Torah he had learned, the choleh should be healed. He bound every yeshuah he gave to limud haTorah — a hanhagah noted by his talmidim as the distinctive sign of his beis medrash.
Place in the Hungarian Rabbinate. The Selisher Rav corresponded in halacha with virtually every gadol of his generation. Letters survive to and from the Chasam Sofer, the Ksav Sofer, and the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, among others. In ה'תרכ"ט (1869), he was among the signatories on the famous kol koreh opposing the resolutions of the Hungarian Jewish Congress — the document that crystallized the Orthodox break from the emerging Neolog movement and triggered the formal split in Hungarian Jewish communal life.
Petirah and Succession. He was niftar on ט' אדר ב' ה'תרל"ה (1875) at approximately 70 years of age and buried in the Sevlush beis hachaim. His son R' Pinchas Chaim Klein succeeded him on the Sevlush rabbanus. Other sons served on Hungarian rabbanuses: R' Yaakov (Tetsch and Bilkeny), R' Shalom (Halmin), R' Moshe (Szilágytő), R' Eliyahu (Halmin), R' Naftali Hirtzka, and his son R' Shmuel Menachem Klein served as ABD Csécsovce (son-in-law of R' Moshe Shmuel Glasner of Klausenburg) before his petirah on 15 Tishrei תרפ"ו. One of his daughters, Leah, married R' Sinai Leib Weiss of Sátmár.
Talmidim. Beyond Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, his named talmidim include R' Yosef Meir Weiss — the first Spinka Rebbe, mechaber of Imrei Yosef · R' Avraham Yitzchok Glick (Shu"t Be'er Yitzchok and Yad Yitzchok) · R' Aharon Yeshaya Fisch (ABD Hodász) · R' Moshe Yungreis (ABD Kashau · already on this site) · R' Avraham Chaim Einhorn (Atzei HaOlah) · R' Moshe Chaim Weiss (Bris Moshe on the Smag) · R' Moshe Shlomo Weiss (father of the Shemen LaMincha) · R' Boruch Hendler (Halmin).
His Sefer. Tzror HaChaim, his chiddushim on the sugyos of Shas with liktuim on divrei Torah, was published in Munkacs ה'תרל"ו (1876) — the year after his petirah — and has been reprinted multiple times, most recently in the expanded Tzror HaChaim HaShalem in two volumes (Yerushalayim ה'תשס"ה).
Reb Aharon Dovid Deutsch, the Goren Dovid, was among the principal architects of nineteenth-century Hungarian Orthodoxy — a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, longtime Av Beis Din of Balassagyarmat, and one of the foremost defenders of traditional Yiddishkeit during the Congress era.
Origins. Born in Roidnitz, Bohemia, around 5573 (1813) — some records give 5572, bechor of the gaon R' Avraham Aharon Deutsch זצ"ל and his wife Reizel. His grandfather, R' Yosef Deutsch, Av Beis Din of his community — at whose feet the boy took his first Torah — traced his lineage to the Maharal of Prague. At his bris he was named "Dovid" for a dream of his mother's: a tzaddik of that name, niftar without children, appeared to her and asked that the newborn carry his name. the name "Aharon" was added in 5622 during a serious illness from which he ultimately recovered. Already in his youth he displayed extraordinary brilliance and diligence.
Formation. In 5587 (1827), at approximately fourteen years of age, he traveled to Prague to learn in the yeshiva of R' Leib Glogau זצ"ל, remaining until 5590.
He then journeyed to Pressburg (Pozsony) to study under R' Moshe Sofer, the Chasam Sofer. Despite being only approximately seventeen years old, the Chasam Sofer cherished him greatly and spoke of him in extraordinary terms. It was said that when the Chasam Sofer stood in tefilah, he declared that he relied upon the zechusim of "Reb Dovid of Prague," adding that he was assured a share in Olam Haba.
Reb Aharon Dovid became renowned for his exceptional kedushah, engaging in many taanesim and ascetic practices during his younger years.
Rabbinate. In 5600 (1840) he moved to Irsha, where he married the daughter of R' Nosson Eliyahu Ehrman ז"ל. From there he relocated to Budapest (Pest), where he delivered shiurim and taught Torah. After approximately a year he returned to Pressburg, where he married his second wife, the daughter of the gaon R' Mendel Katz זצ"ל. In 5606 (1846) he was accepted as Rav of Shebesh and the surrounding region. In 5611 (1851) he became Av Beis Din of Balassagyarmat, where he remained for the final twenty-seven years of his life, establishing Torah institutions and a flourishing yeshiva, personally delivering shiurim and producing many distinguished talmidim who later became leading rabbanim throughout Hungary. The yeshiva stood among the respected first-Torah houses of the land: sons of Hungary's rabbinic families — the Jungreis house among them — took their earliest learning at Yarmot before going on to the Ksav Sofer's Pressburg, and its benches fed the chairs of the next generation.
Talmidim. Among the prominent talmidim who emerged from his yeshiva: R' Shimon Sofer (grandson of the Chasam Sofer); R' Yehuda Greenwald; members of the renowned Jungreis rabbinic family, R' Meir Jungreis, R' Shmuel Dovid Jungreis, and R' Moshe Jungreis (already on this site); and his nephew R' Moshe Nachum Wallenstein, later founder and Raavad of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim and founder of Kollel Shomrei HaChomos. Through these talmidim, the derech of the Goren Dovid became one of the defining influences on the next generation of Hungarian rabbanus.
Champion of Hungarian Orthodoxy. Reb Aharon Dovid stood at the forefront of every matter involving the preservation of Torah and authentic Yiddishkeit, emerging as one of the primary fighters against the forces seeking to weaken traditional Judaism in Hungary. He maintained extensive halachic correspondence with R' Moshe Schick, R' Hillel Lichtenstein, the Maharyi Assad, R' Meir Eisenstaedter, and others.
During the famous controversy regarding the kashrus of turkeys, he was among the leading rabbanim who prohibited them. He stood at the forefront of the Orthodox resistance during the Hungarian Jewish Congress of 1868–69, advocating complete separation from the Neolog movement and working tirelessly to secure independent Orthodox communal structures during the formal organizational split of Hungarian Jewry, the Taylung.
When offered the rabbinate of Pápa, he refused, because the bimah had been moved from the center of the shul toward the Aron Kodesh in the Reform style. He viewed this as a dangerous breach in mesorah and would not lend it legitimacy.
The great Torah leaders of the generation, particularly R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) (the Divrei Chaim) and the leaders of Liska (Olaszliszka), strongly supported his efforts throughout these battles — and the support ran both ways: in a letter to R' Menachem Mendel Panet and R' Chaim Sofer, the Divrei Chaim writes that it was "our friend, the renowned gaon and tzaddik, R' A. Dovid Deutsch, av beis din of Yarmot" who had justly stirred him to act.
The Divrei Chaim's Letter. One of the clearest testimonies to the esteem in which he was held by R' Chaim Halberstam is found in the famous responsum addressed to him in 5622 regarding the kashrus of turkey fowl (Shu"t Divrei Chaim, Yoreh De'ah II:47). Beyond the halachic discussion itself, the letter became renowned for the Divrei Chaim's passionate defense of the chassidim and the Torah world of Galicia and Poland against the slander that they neglected serious learning: their whole occupation, he writes forcefully, was immersed in the depths of Shas, halachah and responsa — the shallow pilpulim of the accusers dismissed as "שטותים והבלים", foolishness and vanity — and the humble toil of Poland's talmidei chachamim over a Maharsha or a Magen Avraham praised above the rush to superficial novelties. The responsum concludes with extraordinary warmth:
"והי׳ שלום וברכה כנפש אהובו מאד צמוד בחבלי עבותות אהבה דורש שלום תורתו בלב ונפש חפיצה"
"And may there be peace and blessing, from one who loves him greatly, bound in the cords of strong love, who seeks the welfare of his Torah with a willing heart and soul."
Seforim & Passing. His responsa Goren Dovid became one of the important halachic works produced by the Hungarian rabbinic world and secured his lasting legacy among talmidei chachamim. Reb Aharon Dovid Deutsch passed away on 23 Nissan 5638 (1878) and is buried in Balassagyarmat, where his kever remains a place of tefillah to this day. His sons carried the house on — R' Chaim Aharon Dovid, rav of Balassagyarmat after him and baal Tevuas Goren; R' Moshe, av beis din of Salgótarján; and R' Aharon Dovid, av beis din of Pincehely — and a second chelek of the Goren Dovid rose from his manuscripts in Yerushalayim a century on. Through his talmidim, his responsa, and his unwavering defense of Orthodox independence, the principles for which the Goren Dovid fought continued to shape Hungarian Torah life long after his passing.
R' Moshe Wahl was the first known Rov of Mád, serving the growing wine-country kehilla for thirty years, from תקכ"ט (1769) until his petirah on כ"ד אב תקנ"ט (1799). His years in Mád belonged to the period in which the town was developing into one of the important Torah kehillos of the Hegyalja, and he lived to see the building of its great shul, which still stands today.
The First Rov of Mád. Little has been found about R' Moshe's early life, his family, or the rabbeim from whom he learned. By תקכ"ט (1769), however, he was serving as Rov of Mád, and he remained at the head of the kehilla for the next thirty years. During his rabbanus, Mád grew together with the surrounding Tokaj wine country, its community of talmidei chachamim and merchants laying the foundations for the Torah center the town would later become.
The Berditchever's Visit. In תקמ"ג (1783), R' Levi Yitzchok — then Rov of Pinsk and later famed as the Berditchever — visited Mád during his travels through northern Hungary. The visit made a lasting impression on R' Moshe, who was influenced by R' Levi Yitzchok's chassidishe and kabbalistic derech.
The Great Shul of Mád. In the final years of R' Moshe's rabbanus, the kehilla built the great shul of Mád, completed between תקנ"ה and תקנ"ח (1795–1798). Beside the aron kodesh was placed an inscription from the Zohar HaKadosh. R' Moshe was zoche to see the new shul completed, but he would lead his kehilla there for only a short time.
Petirah and Legacy. R' Moshe was niftar on כ"ד אב תקנ"ט (1799), after thirty years in the rabbanus of Mád, and was buried in the town’s beis hachaim. R' Tzvi Hersh, the Eretz Tzvi, succeeded him, and in תקס"ח (1808) R' Moshe's son, R' Yisroel Ozer Wahl, assumed the rabbanus and served for twelve years before being laid to rest beside his father. In later generations the rabbanus of Mád would be held by such gedolim as the Kol Aryeh and the Levushei Mordechai, continuing until the churban. R' Moshe Wahl stands at the beginning of that long history — the first known Rov of the kehilla that would become one of Hungary's distinguished Torah centers.
Born 1 Av 5584 (1824) in Mád, Hungary — the very city of our family's origins — to R' Pinchas Zelig HaKohen Schwartz, known as "Reb Zelig Chassida." His mother passed away while he was young and in her memory he adopted her maiden name Schwartz. By age 10 he was recognized as an iluy. He first learned under R' Yitzchak Nosson Lipshutz, ABD of Mád, then at age 14 entered the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer in Pressburg (Pozsony) — who drew him close and loved him greatly. After the Chasam Sofer's passing he studied under R' Binyamin Wolf Loew in Verbó. At age 17 he married Feiga, daughter of the nagid R' Moshe Leib Ginzler of Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely), living at his father-in-law's table and learning the writings of the Arizal together with the Yitav Lev of Sighet (Máramarossziget). He then returned to Mád, founded a yeshiva there, and refused several rabbinical appointments.
In 5621 (1861), on the express advice of his rebbe the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz), he accepted the rabbinate of Bergsas (Berehove), leading a yeshiva of ~50 talmidim. He spent Shavuos in Tzanz for 26 successive years. The Divrei Chaim declared: "He knows a true talmid chacham in Hungary — it is Reb Avraham Leib of Bergsas." Known as a baal mofes: the people of Mád and Bergsas would come to him with a toothache — he would place his finger on the aching tooth and immediately the pain would cease. His homilies blazed like fire and his tefillos penetrated to the depths of the soul. After a prolonged controversy in Bergsas he returned to Mád, where he served as Rav until his passing. He fell ill during Sukkos 5644 and passed away on 24 Tishrei 5644 (1883).
His one halachic work — responsa Kol Aryeh — was received with great love in all countries. Published in 5664 (1904) in Shimlov by his grandson R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich. He had 5 sons and 6 daughters. His son R' Naftali Schwartz (Beis Naftali) succeeded him as Rav of Mád. His grandsons R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich and R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich later led the Mád yeshiva. His great-grandson R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד was the last Rav of Mád, murdered in the Holocaust. He and R' Naftali are both buried in Mád, their kevarim visited to this day.
The Illui of Nyitra. R' Dovid Tzvi Ehrenfeld — Reb Hersh, as he was called — was born in תקס"ח (1808) in Nyitra (Neutra · Nitra) to the nagid R' Shaul and his wife Chaya Sarah, whose names are preserved in the nusach of his own matzeivah. He was sent to learn in the yeshiva of Szerdahely under R' Aharon Suditz Bichler, in the generation before the Maharyi Assad held that town, and there he was known as an illui mufleg.
The Visit That Changed His Life. The Chasam Sofer came to Szerdahely and heard about the boy; when he saw him for himself he took him — at his father's request — into his own yeshiva in Pressburg. His son R' Shmuel set the account down years later in the hakdama to Beis Avos, and it is the hinge of the whole life: the illui of a small Slovak town went from a provincial beis medrash into the yeshiva of the greatest rav in Hungary, and never left the city again.
The First Son-in-Law. In תקפ"ט (1829) R' Dovid Tzvi married Hindel, the eldest daughter of his rebbe — the first of the Chasam Sofer's sons-in-law. He settled beside his shver in Pressburg and remained there the rest of his days, so that the household of the Chasam Sofer and his own were, in effect, one street and one table.
Why He Never Took a Rabbanus. R' Dovid Tzvi went into commerce, and though he was pressed repeatedly to accept a rabbanus he would not take one. The sources record the refusal without recording his reason, and it should be left there; what they do record is what he did instead. He gave himself to askanus and to gemilus chasadim on a scale that his contemporaries thought worth writing down, and in תקצ"ח (1838) he was accepted into the chevra kadisha of Pressburg. It is an unusual shape for a life of this caliber in Torah — a man whom the Chasam Sofer had marked as an illui, who spent it as a baal habayis of his father-in-law's kehilla.
The Pilpul at His Shver's Table. He argued in learning with the Chasam Sofer at length and for years, and his shver held his greatness in Torah in high regard — bringing his chiddushim into his own seforim more than once, and addressing teshuvos to him that stand in the Shu"t Chasam Sofer (Orach Chaim 174; Yoreh Deah 241). Outside the house he was a close friend of the Maharyi Assad, and the two carried on an extensive correspondence in halacha. These are the marks of a rav in everything but title.
Mohel to His Shver's Old Age. R' Dovid Tzvi served the kehilla as a mohel, and when the Chasam Sofer reached his later years and could no longer perform the milah himself, it was his son-in-law who assisted him and carried it through. Of everything preserved about him this is the picture that stays: the young man the old gaon had once pulled out of Szerdahely, standing at his side at the end and finishing the work of his hands.
His Petirah. R' Dovid Tzvi was niftar on כ"ז חשוון תרכ"ב (1861), at about fifty-three, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Pressburg, where his shver lay. R' Avraham Stern entered him in Melitzei Eish under his day, כ"ז מרחשון. The Rebbetzin Hindel outlived him by nearly twenty years and was niftara in Szikszó on א' אדר תרל"ט (1879), in the town where their son R' Shaul held the chair.
The Kesavim. He left behind a large body of manuscript — his own chiddushim, and chiddushim of the Chasam Sofer that he had taken down. He printed nothing in his lifetime, which is why his name is carried today by his descendants rather than by a sefer of his own; a chapter devoted to him, Tehillah L'Dovid, stands in the hakdama to Givas Shaul, and it is there that the nusach of his matzeivah was published.
Four Chairs and a Dynasty. What R' Dovid Tzvi did not take for himself his sons took. R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld, the Chasan Sofer, became av beis din of Mattersdorf — the seat his own zeide the Chasam Sofer had held before Pressburg — and one of the great rabbanim of Hungary, and from him the Ehrenfeld line held Mattersdorf for four generations, down to the Maaneh Simcha and to the last Mattersdorfer Rav who carried the name across the sea. R' Shaul was av beis din of Szikszó; R' Yeshaya held the rabbanus of Shoran (Šurany) until his petirah in תרס"ו (1906), stipulating at his daughter's wedding that the chair pass to his son-in-law and nephew R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya הי"ד; and R' Shimon was av beis din of Nagymihály (Michalovce).
His daughter Reizel married R' Avraham Glasner, av beis din of Klausenburg — their son was R' Moshe Shmuel Glasner, the Dor Revi'i, so that the Klausenburg rabbanus of that house descends through this daughter. His daughter Sarah married R' Shalom Dov Stern, rosh beis din of Szerdahely — the town where her father had been a boy in the yeshiva. The full line is set out in Ancestors & Descendants.
A note on the name. A later R' Dovid Tzvi Ehrenfeld of this same house, named for him, served as rosh hakahal of Shoran and as president of the Orthodox union of Slovakia; the sources differ on whether he was a son of the Chasan Sofer or of the Maaneh Simcha, and the two men should not be confused.
Of Chodorov. Chodorov — Khodoriv, on the rail belt between Lemberg and Stryi, in the orbit of Zidichov — carried Torah leadership generations before its later, better-documented rabbanus. In the generation when the Rebbe Reb Elimelech's talmidim were spreading chassidus across Galicia, the town's Torah house was R' Aharon, remembered in the family records by the name Sternklar. The mesorah this site carries of him is brief and firm: he was a talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk — of the generation that received the derech at its source.
The Mechutan of Ujhel. His place in the map of the Torah world stands on one shidduch: his daughter, Rebbetzin Roiza Bluma (c. תקמ"ו/1786 – תרט"ו/1855 per the family record), married R' Elazar Nisan Teitelbaum, son of the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, later Rav of Drohobitch. Through her, R' Aharon of Chodorov stands as the maternal zeide of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet — and thus a forefather of the whole house that runs through Sighet and Satmar: a talmid of Lizhensk woven into the root of the Ujhel dynasty.
What the Record Preserves. The family record preserves his end in three words: he died of typhus — one of the plagues that swept Galicia's towns in that era. No reliable dates, kever record, or chiburim of his have reached the sources this site could search; the card stands thin and honest, awaiting family records. (He is distinct from the town's later, documented rabbanus — the Eichenstein line: R' Yehoshua Heshel Eichenstein, ABD Chodorov, born תר"ג, son of the bechor of the Mahari"a of Zidichov, who was niftar soon after his father; and his son R' Yissachar Berish, ABD Chodorov for decades until 1918 — the line the Zidichov card records as crossing the sea to Chicago. He is likewise distinct from R' Meir Chodorov of the Tolna line, whose Chodorov is a surname.)
The House of Ujhel. He was born in תקמ"ג (1783) to R' Yechiel of Ujhel, son of R' Leib of Żmigród — the toldos tracing the house's descent to the Maggid of Kaminka and to the Chozeh of Lublin, as the record tells — raised in the Ujhel over which the Yismach Moshe held the rabbanus — and the fullest testimony to what the house saw in him is the line his own son wrote, in תקפ"ד, on the flyleaf of the family's Halachos Gedolos: אדוני אבי מורי... עוקר הרים שלשלת היחסין... מהר"ר יהודה דוד החונה פה טאלליע — my father and master, uprooter of mountains, a chain of yichus — R' Yehuda Dovid, presiding here in Tállya.
ABD of Tállya. By תקפ"ד (1824) he sat on the rabbanus of Tállya, in the Tokaj Hegyalja beside Mád — a seat this site knows also through R' Gershon Segal Litsch, the Meshiv Devarim, father of the Lechem Rav. Contemporaries crowned him with the double crown — a Sinai and an oker harim, encyclopedic breadth with cutting depth — the very words his son set on the flyleaf. From the wine hills he was called on to Senpeter (Sajószentpéter) in Borsod, where he served as ABD until his petirah.
The Rebbe, and Fifty Years of Torah. His rebbe muvhak was R' Yoav, ABD of Sanok, under whom he grew into one of the Torah authorities of his generation. For more than fifty years he spread Torah in Hungary — a maggid shiur and rosh yeshiva whose talmidim were marked, the toldos say, by scholarship and yiras Shamayim together; even in his last years he never left the tent of Torah, ringed by talmidim, forever reviewing Shas and poskim. His contemporaries testified that his Torah held both nigleh and nistar, and that his derashos went out with a fire whose one aim was to draw Yisrael nearer to their Father — words, they said, that burned.
Among the Rabbanim of the Generation. The auction records preserve his standing in the halachic correspondence of Hungary: letters addressed to R' Yehuda Dovid Rottenberg, ABD Senpeter, the Tehillah L'Dovid, with continuing notes debating his words — a rav whose teshuvos were weighed. By marriage he stood bound into the great houses of the land: the genealogies record him as brother-in-law of R' Naftali Tzvi Horowitz of Krasna, husband of Tziporah, daughter of the Mareh Yechezkel of Karlsburg — the orbit of the house of Deyzh.
The Tehillah L'Dovid, and the Seat After Him. His Torah stands in his sefer Tehillah L'Dovid on the Torah, in two chalakim, preserved today on HebrewBooks — printed after his petirah and crowned with the haskamos of the generation: the Liska Rebbe, the Ach Pri Tevuah, writing on parshas Kedoshim תרל"ט of "the renowned gaon and tzaddik," his constant immersion, his mastery of Shas and poskim and the hidden Torah, and words that went out as fire to draw hearts to avodas Hashem; and the Machaneh Chaim — by then on the crown of Munkacs, the very man who had taken up the Senpeter seat — urging every Yid to acquire the sefer in memory of its holy mechaber, and blessing its buyers with long life, children in Torah, parnassah, and eyes that would see the geulah.
His sons were R' Shemaya of Szemyeháza and R' Yechiel Michel Yoav Rottenberg; his sons-in-law bound the house across the region — R' Yitzchak Itzik Rottenmann of Tállya, R' Yosef Engel of Meggyes, and R' Yehuda Leibish Paneth of Tarcal — brother of the Maaglei Tzedek of Deyzh. He was niftar on כ"ט תמוז — the yahrzeit register gives תרי"ז (1857), the toldos record תרכ"ד (1864) at seventy-four, though its own birth year of תקמ"ג counts seventy-four back to תרי"ז, and the Machaneh Chaim's taking of the Senpeter seat in 1859 accords with the earlier year; both are stated here as the records state them. He was buried with great honor in the beis hachaim of Senpeter, so the toldos record — and within two years the seat of Senpeter was taken by R' Chaim Sofer, the Machaneh Chaim (1859), on his way to the crown of Munkacs. This card weaves the toldos record supplied to this site with the yahrzeit register and the auction records; the petirah-year variance is stated above as the records state it.
The House of the Mareh Yechezkel. He was born on י' טבת תקע"ח (1818) in Tertzal (Tarcal), Hungary, to R' Yechezkel Panet — the Mareh Yechezkel, then rising toward the seat of Karlsburg and the crown of chief rabbi of Transylvania, the talmid muvhak of R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and the first spreader of chassidus in Transylvania — and to Chaya Rochel, daughter of R' Moshe Henig of Linsk. His very name was his father's homage: he was named for the Rimanover and for R' Menachem Mendel of Linsk, the two rebbeim of his father's youth.
The Silken Bochur of Pressburg. In Iyar תקצ"ז (1837) the young Mendel entered the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer, who became his rebbe muvhak in nigleh — and the Pressburg records preserve the sight of him: the only bochur in the whole yeshiva who wore chassidishe silk garments on Shabbos. The Chasam Sofer drew him close with open affection, calling him der zeidener Mendel — the silken Mendel (the records also preserve der goldener, the golden one) — and walked with him in conversation every erev Shabbos, and seated him at his Shabbos table. And the toldos place him inside one of the famed wonders of that beis medrash: he was present at the gilui Eliyahu at the Chasam Sofer's — when Eliyahu HaNavi, the record tells, appeared in the beis medrash in the guise of a pauper and gave shalom.
Ujhel, and the Yeshiva of Two Hundred. In תקצ"ט (1839) he married Reizel, daughter of the gvir R' Yehuda Leibish HaLevi Krois of Ujhel, and settled in his shver's city — where the other half of his crown was forged: he became a talmid of the Yismach Moshe in chassidus, heard shiurim from the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova in his Ujhel years and from the young Yeitev Lev — with whom he corresponded all his life — and learned b'chavrusa with R' Avraham Yehuda Schwartz, the Kol Aryeh. In תר"ב (the record also gives תר"ד) he took the rabbanus of Urishor near Deyzh — and founded there a yeshiva that grew to some two hundred bochurim.
Deyzh — the Fortress He Built. On his father's petirah, כ' ניסן תר"ה, he was raised as the second Admor of the house of Deyzh; he was called to the seat of Deyzh itself (the records give תרי"ח and תרכ"ב), moving his yeshiva with him, and from about תרט"ו carried his father's other mantle as Rav HaKollel of the land of Transylvania. Under him, the records say plainly, Deyzh became a chassidishe fortress — many began davening nusach Sfard because of him — and for decades he stood as the leader of charedi Yiddishkeit in Transylvania and among the great admorim of the generation. In תרל"ה (1875) he founded Kollel Ahavas Tzion l'Transylvania, binding his land's kehillos to the yishuv in Eretz Yisrael. And behind the leadership stood a kedushah he once let slip in his own testimony: he had purified his eyes until he saw no further than four amos.
The Ketzos of the Hungarians. His psak ran the breadth of the Shulchan Aruch — shu"t on all four chalakim: Shaarei Tzedek on Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah, Avnei Tzedek on Even HaEzer, Mishpat Tzedek on Choshen Mishpat — with Maaglei Tzedek on the Torah in two chalakim (Munkacs תרמ"ד, printed in his own lifetime), Mivchar Tzedek on Pesachim and Kiddushin from his manuscripts, and further ksav-yad on the sugyos still coming to press through the Machon Mareh Yechezkel. His seforim were prized for their straight, cutting lomdus — such that some called him "the Ketzos of the Hungarians." He was niftar on י"ג תשרי תרמ"ה (1884), between Yom Kippur and Sukkos, and rests in the beis hachaim of Deyzh, his tziyun documented and sought; his only son R' Moshe Panet filled his place, famed for his kedushah and mofsim, and the house of Deyzh — through the churban that consumed its Transylvania — lives on in its batei medrash in Boro Park, Bnei Brak and Yerushalayim. His brothers carried the house across the land: R' Chaim Betzalel of Tasnád, the Derech Yivchar, and R' Yitzchak Moshe of Deyzh; his son-in-law R' Shabsi, the Mevaser Tov; and his nephew and talmid R' Yechezkel Panet of Tertzal.
Born in 1808 in Drohobitch (Drubitsh), Galicia, to R' Elazar Nissan Teitelbaum, later Rav of Drohobitch — and named for his mother's grandfather R' Yekusiel Yehuda — Zalman Leib Segal Landau, the first Rav of Drohobitch, the tie that rooted the family in that town (the Yiddish form Zalman Leib is the name the current Satmar Rebbe also carries). He was raised chiefly by his grandfather the Yismach Moshe, becoming his closest and most outstanding talmid: by age seven he was composing chiddushim he recited before his zeide (one is preserved in Yetev Lev, Vayechi), and by fifteen the Yismach Moshe had written that he was already a gadol in both nigleh and nistar. He traveled to R' Tzvi Hersh of Rymanov and R' Yitzchak Aizik of Zidichov, and became a devoted chossid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, journeying to him every Yom Tov. Asked why, for all his devotion to the Sanzer, he would not take sides in the bitter Sanz–Ruzhin machlokes, he answered: "The Rebbe is great, but he is not greater than Moshe Rabbeinu! I learned from my grandfather not to get embroiled in quarrels — even if Moshe Rabbeinu himself is involved." He married Rochel, daughter of R' Moshe Dovid Ashkenazi of Tolcsva (who later made aliyah to Tzfas); her brother was R' Yoel Ashkenazi, ABD Zlotchov.
The rabbinic path and the Ujhel storm. He took his first seat at Stropkov in 1833, where the Kedushas Yom Tov was born. When the Yismach Moshe was niftar in 1841 his father declined the Ujhel seat and put him forward in his place; but the chasidishe camp in Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely) was only a few dozen families among more than a thousand, and his misnagdic opponents bound him in his ksav rabbanus to stop giving out kemeyos, to daven only nusach Ashkenaz at home and in shul, to keep his drashos short, and to curse no one. He could not hold to it, and after years of strife the parnassim drove him out, installing the fierce misnaged R' Yirmiyahu Loew, who hounded the town's chassidim. He then took Gorlitz on the Sanzer's recommendation; in 1856, after nearly two years of negotiation, he was chosen ABD of Drohobitch in his late father's place; and in 1858, invited to eulogize the Sighet parnas R' Shmuel Zaynvil Kahana (a son-in-law of R' Yehuda Kahana Heller of the Kuntres HaSefeikos), his hesped so moved the town that he was called to its rabbanus, taking his place on 18 Tammuz 5618 / 1858 — endorsed by the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz — and crowds of chassidim began to travel to him.
Sighet — the yeshiva and the schism. There he founded the Yetev Lev Yeshiva, the first chasidishe yeshiva in Hungary, binding chassidus to rigorous Talmud and halacha, and raised hundreds of talmidim who became rabbanim across Hungary — among them R' Shlomo Yehuda Tabak (the Erech Shai, later Raavad of Sighet), R' Chaim Aryeh Kahana (Divrei Geonim), R' Yisrael Chaim Friedman of Rachov (the Likutei Maharich), R' Yehonasan Binyamin Cohen Klein of Selish (Nagyszőlős) (Nefesh Yehonasan) and R' Elimelech of Tosh; he corresponded with R' Menachem Mendel Panet of Dezh, the Maaglei Tzedek — who as a young man in Ujhel had heard his shiurim. In the rupture that split Hungarian Jewry he could not bring Sighet into the new Orthodox bureau against opposition within the kehilla, and the town stayed "Status Quo" — a label its yere'im rejected. He brought his grandfather's Yismach Moshe on the Torah to press, and arranged the Yismach Moshe's responsa on Shulchan Aruch as Heishiv Moshe, threading in his own teshuvos under the signature ודו"ק הייט"ב.
His drashos and his charge. A renowned darshan whose drashos could run for hours — talmidim recalled a Shlosh-Esrei-Middos drashah of nearly four hours — he committed to writing only the divrei Torah and a digest of the mussar, never its full length. It was told that he davened that his talmidim not be taken in their youth, and that scarcely a bochur of his yeshiva was niftar in his lifetime. Before his petirah he raised his hands to bless the people as a kohen, and charged that his matzeivah bear no titles of gaon or tzaddik — only that he had raised proper and upright talmidim and authored precious works.
Maasos. Many stories of him are told in the chasidishe world. It is said that a Ropshitzer rebbe, entering his beis medrash, remarked that a piece of Har Sinai lay there; that when he came to the ailing Maharam Schik of Chust, the Maharam Schik said the Yeitev Lev had brought him chiyus, life itself, where another visitor had left only heaviness; and that a poor shoemaker of Sighet whom he blessed went on to win a house in a public lottery.
His children and his seforim. His sons: R' Avraham Aharon, ABD Kolbasov (succeeded by his own son R' Yechiel, הי"ד); the Kedushas Yom Tov, his successor in Sighet; R' Moshe Yosef, ABD Ujhel; and R' Eliyahu Btzalel, ABD Tetsh (Técső). His daughters married into the great courts — Hendl to R' Yisrael Yaakov Yukel Teitelbaum of Valova, Pesel to R' Boruch Halberstam of Gorlitz (a son of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz), and Alta to R' Moshe Horowitz of Rozvadov — and through his line descend the Sighet and Satmar dynasties and the Klausenberger Rebbe (R' Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam), named for him. His seforim — Yetev Lev on the Torah, Yetev Panim on the Moadim (Chust 1912), the responsa Avnei Tzedek (Lemberg 1885), and Rav Tov (Lemberg 1889) — remain in daily use. Niftar on 6 Elul 5643 (1883); buried in Sighet beside his rebbetzin, an ohel raised over his grave.
A scion of Sighet in Galicia. R' Yechiel Teitelbaum was a grandson of the Yeitev Lev — R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, the first Rebbe of Sighet — and a son of the Yeitev Lev's firstborn, R' Avraham Aharon Teitelbaum, who had been set as rav of Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa), a town in Galicia far from the Máramaros seat of his fathers. There the family planted the derech of Sighet in Galician soil, and there R' Yechiel was raised in the ways of his fathers' house.
In his father's place. R' Yechiel was born in תרכ"ח (1868). When R' Avraham Aharon was niftar on י"ב אלול תר"ע (1910) and buried in the beis hakvaros of Kolbasov, R' Yechiel took up his father's place — serving from תרע"א (1911) as dayan and moreh tzedek of the town, and gathering his father's tzavaah and his hesped upon him into a pamphlet he brought to print, Hesped Mar (Lvov, תרע"א). His son R' Aryeh Leibush served as rav in Kolbasov in his father's own lifetime, until he went out to America in תרפ"א (1921); thereafter R' Yechiel held the rabbanus of Kolbasov alone until the war.
The derech of his fathers. He bore the ways of the house of Sighet — the Teitelbaum chassidus that had begun with the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel and risen through the Yeitev Lev — a family known through the generations for standing firm upon the old paths against the haskalah and the reformers, and for guarding the kehillos entrusted to them. The Jews of Kolbasov were for the most part chassidim of Ropshitz, and over such a kehilla the scion of Sighet presided; the little that is recorded of R' Yechiel is the record of that faithfulness, held to the end.
Al kiddush Hashem. The Germans took Kolbuszowa on 13 September 1939 and at once began the plunder and the daily seizing of Jews for forced labour; by the end of the year the yellow badge was decreed, a curfew set, and their movement hemmed in. In June 1941 the Jews were sealed into a crowded ghetto in a ruined quarter of the town, into which the Jews of the surrounding villages were then herded as hunger deepened; on 24 June 1942 the ghetto was liquidated in the clearing of the whole district to Rzeszów, and from there most were sent that July to their deaths in Belzec. In the ghetto the Germans forced R' Yechiel to be photographed in his tallis and tefillin before his own doorway — a picture that survives today in the archives of Yad Vashem and the United States Holocaust Memorial Museum, a mockery meant for their amusement turned into a testimony of a Jew wrapped in his Creator's honour. He was driven on to the Rzeszów ghetto and murdered there on כ"ב תמוז תש"ב (1942), and two of his granddaughters were killed with him. Of all the kehilla of Kolbuszowa, but nine Jews outlived the war. הי"ד.
The line that continued. Though the town was destroyed, the Kolbasover dynasty of his house carried on beyond the churban: his son R' Aryeh Leibush in America (niftar כ"ט שבט תש"א / 1941), and after him R' Alexander Shmuel (niftar ב' תמוז תש"מ / 1980), and the Kolbasover batei medrash endure to this day. In later years the ohalim of the Kolbasover rebbes in Kolbuszowa — among them the kever of his father R' Avraham Aharon — were sought out and restored by those who guard the graves of tzaddikim, that the old beis hakvaros not be lost.
The fourteen-year-old heir. R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin was the only son of R' Yechiel Rubin — R' Chilish — rov and rebbe of Kolbasov, and he carried the name of his zeide, R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, the second Ropshitzer and baal Or Yesha. When R' Yechiel was niftar on כ' Tammuz תר"ך (1860), his son was fourteen.
The Kolbasov Pinkas preserves a hard tradition of what followed. R' Yechiel's widow held back the kevurah until the kehilla agreed that her son-in-law R' Avraham Aharon Teitelbaum would hold the rabbanus only עד יגדל — until the boy grew and was fit to take his father's place. The Yeitev Lev came from Hungary with chassidim for his son's hachtarah. The Sanzer chassidim stood with R' Avraham Aharon; the Dzikover chassidim held for the orphan's claim and took R' Wolf Kreizman of Risha as an interim moreh tzedek. So a son of Sighet sat in the Kolbasov chair, and its Rubin heir grew up elsewhere under the shadow of the dispute.
A rabbanus argued in the poskim. In תרכ"ג, when he was about seventeen, the dayanim and the leading baalei batim of Kolbasov brought the case before R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Shoel U'Meishiv. The Divrei Chaim had held that the kehilla should wait until the heir had learned enough, another fit rav ruling in the meantime while the income of the position stayed his. The Shoel U'Meishiv did not agree. He read the Rambam's principle that a throne is kept for a minor heir as belonging to malchus beis Dovid and not to every communal office, and concluded: כל שאינו ראוי ונדחה כבר ידחה — one who was unfit and was displaced stays displaced. His succession was not a family quarrel only. It stands in the responsa as a case in the halachah of inherited rabbanus, with the Divrei Chaim for his claim and the Shoel U'Meishiv against it.
“My Asher is kosher.” At fifteen he married Chana Shifra, eldest daughter of R' Alexander Sender Safrin, himself the eldest son of R' Yitzchak Isaac Yehuda Yechiel Safrin of Komarno, the Heichal HaBerachah. R' Alexander Sender had been niftar at thirty-four, and the young couple were supported at the table of Chana Shifra's zeide, the Heichal HaBerachah, while R' Asher lived in the home of R' Eliezer Tzvi Safrin, who would afterward succeed his father in Komarno. The Komarner drew his late son's young son-in-law close, and would say of him: מיין אשר איז כשר — my Asher is kosher. In Komarno he gave himself to nigleh and to nistar, but the record of the place puts his deepest labour in avodas Hashem. He came back to Kolbasov only now and then, chiefly for his father's yahrzeit, and stayed in Komarno until after the petirah of the Heichal HaBerachah on י' Iyar תרל"ד (1874); R' Eliezer Tzvi was ready to go on keeping him, but he returned then to Kolbasov and settled there.
The town's tzaddik, without its chair. By the time he came back R' Avraham Aharon was firmly the recognized rov. Later family sources call R' Asher a dayan in Kolbasov; he never obtained the rabbanus that had once been meant for him. The kehilla gave him a small monthly stipend. Baalei batim, the Dzikover chassidim above all, kept him with Chanukah gelt and Purim gifts and help before Yom Tov, and came to sit at his table on Shabbos and Yom Tov — and he lived all the same in unbroken poverty. From time to time he travelled to the towns around, where he was received with kavod and Yidden brought him kvitlach and pidyonos. Whatever the factions of the town thought of his title, the Pinkas says they agreed on one thing: he was a צדיק תמים עובד ה' בלי פניות, a wholehearted tzaddik who served Hashem without a turn of self in it.
The title he would not force. The unsettled rabbanus followed him to the Torah reading. He took an aliyah only when a minyan was held in his own house: in the large beis medrash the gabbaim did not know whether they might call him מורה־מורנו, and so they did not call him at all. He did not demand it. But when hagbah was wanted he would run forward himself, without waiting to be summoned. The Pinkas describes a man far from fighting, who made peace with what had befallen him and carried no hatred for it. A local joke kept the awkwardness: travelling once, he was asked how he should be called up, and answered that he might be called מורה־מורנו — על הדרך, meaning that outside Kolbasov the full title could be used. The gabbai misheard, and announced him as though Al Haderech were part of his name.
A day that began at chatzos. Kolbasov remembered an exacting seder. He never slept past chatzos. At midnight he would roll himself deliberately out of the bed onto the floor, so that tiredness should not draw him back. After Tikkun Chatzos he learned nigleh and nistar. At five he was already in the mikvah, and at eight he came into the large beis medrash for Shacharis.
A voice that broke hearts. It was for his tefillah that he was remembered above everything. He led the Selichos in the large beis medrash, said Pesukei DeZimra on the Yamim Noraim and was makri for the tekios. His voice was strong and broken, and his look went through a man. When he reached הנשמה לך in Selichos, those standing there felt the neshamah itself coming apart. And when he drew out the word העולם in the birchos of Pesukei DeZimra, it seemed to the townsmen as though the whole world had folded in under the roof of the beis medrash. The Pinkas adds that at the tekios deme'umad he could be so overcome that when the baal tokea could no longer go on, the shofar would be put into R' Asher'l's own hands; and that at night he drew out the אחד of Krias Shema al hamittah until those near him feared for him.
A child who remembered him. Among the memories kept out of Kolbasov is the first-person testimony of R' Nosson Abramowitz, who wrote that he still remembered exactly how R' Asher'l looked and how he bore himself at tefillah. His grandmother, Leitshe Reich, would take the boy with her when she went to “the tzaddik R' Asher'l” with a kvittel and a pidyon. And when he came to bar mitzvah his family brought him first to R' Asher to be tested, before they took him to the Ateres Yeshua of Dzikov. It is a small memory, and it shows the place he actually held in the town: not its rov, but a tzaddik to whom ordinary families brought their children and their kvitlach.
Two sifrei Torah. The kibbudim of Simchas Torah were divided with care, so that the old dispute should not break open again. At night R' Asher led the hakafos in the large beis medrash, singing the whole piyut חרדים of R' Elazar Azikri in the Ropshitzer nusach, with what the town remembered as a storm. In the morning R' Avraham Aharon led them, and directly behind him came R' Asher'l carrying his own smaller sefer Torah. At every hakafah the two men danced facing one another, and at עוזר דלים the dance went on a long while. Two men whose positions might have made them adversaries for life stood opposite each other with sifrei Torah in their arms, and danced.
The seat he did not take. R' Avraham Aharon was niftar in תר"ע (1910), and the chair that had lain over R' Asher's whole life stood open. The record is explicit: he did not demand the rabbanus for himself. The struggle that followed was between R' Avraham Aharon's sons and the parties behind them. The chair had been promised to him, contested over him, and lost to him — and when it opened at last he did not reopen the fight. At fourteen others had fought to keep the chair for him; at sixty-four, when he could at last have fought for it himself, he would not. The man without the title had long since become the town's tzaddik.
His last Elul. At the beginning of Elul תרע"ד the Russian army advanced into Galicia. For two weeks Kolbasov heard the guns from the front nearby and families began to leave the town. R' Asher'l lay dangerously ill. The Pinkas keeps the local tradition that from his sickbed he told those around him that as long as he lived the enemy's boots would not tread the ground of Kolbasov. He was niftar on the Shabbos before Selichos, כ"א Elul תרע"ד — 12 September 1914, at sixty-eight. The levayah was the next day, as the German and Austro-Hungarian forces began to fall back and the roads filled with soldiers and guns and horses and wagons. A great crowd went after him on foot all the same; his mittah was carried the whole way to the beis hachaim, standing seven times as the town's minhag was, and he was buried in the ohel beside his father. The first Russian patrols came into Kolbasov later that week.
His house after him. Later family listings record six daughters and no sons. They married into the courts of Skalia, Koson and Nadvorna, and into the Rubin family of Glogow: Chaya Eidel Beracha to R' Baruch Pinchas Rabinowitz of Skalia; Reitza to R' Chaim Shlomo Rottenberg of Koson; Malka to R' Itamar Rosenbaum of Nadvorna; and Babi Gittel to R' Menachem Mendel Zeida Rubin of Glogow, who stayed on in Kolbasov after his shver's petirah and was appointed a dayan there in 1929. Chana Shifra was nifteres on י"ז Adar תרצ"ב. A wooden ohel had been built over R' Yechiel's kever and R' Asher was buried beside him within it; a new ohel over the two kevarim was put up in Kislev תש"ע (2009).
The Yeitev Lev's firstborn. R' Avraham Aharon was born in תקצ"ד (1834), the eldest son of the Yeitev Lev — R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum, first Rebbe of Sighet — and the Rebbetzin Rochel; in his childhood he still merited to know his great forebear the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, the founder of the dynasty. He was a scion of the house of Sighet in the fullest sense, raised at the side of his illustrious father.
Son-in-law of Kolbasov. He married the Rebbetzin Reitza, a daughter of R' Yechiel Rubin, the rav and rebbe of Kolbasov — whose only son R' Asher Yeshaya was then a boy of fourteen, and would in the end take the seat himself — a scion of the house of Ropshitz, son of R' Asher Yeshaya and son-in-law of the Zera Kodesh. So the prince of Sighet was joined to the Ropshitz-Rubin house that had led the Ropshitz-chassidishe kehilla of Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa) in Galicia; and when his father-in-law was niftar in 1860, R' Avraham Aharon filled his place as rav and rebbe of the town. Chassidim streamed to his court, and he would hold Kolbasov for some fifty years.
He gave Sighet to his brother. When his father the Yeitev Lev was niftar in תרמ"ג (1883), the rabbanus of Sighet — the very seat of the dynasty — was offered to him as the firstborn son; but in his anivus he would not take it, and directed that it be given instead to his younger brother, R' Chananya Yom Tov Lipa, the Kedushas Yom Tov. He himself remained in Kolbasov all his days, content with the town that had become his.
His avodah, and the Sanzer's brachah. He was gifted with a sweet voice, and his tefillos before the amud were poured out with a deep and stirring feeling. It is told that the Divrei Chaim of Sanz blessed him, "Kolbasover Rav — may you have arichus yamim"; and for the sake of that brachah he would never accept the rabbanus of any other town, holding fast to Kolbasov, and the brachah was fulfilled, for he lived to a great old age — it is told, to eighty-four years.
His passing, and his sons. After some fifty years at the head of Kolbasov, R' Avraham Aharon was niftar on י"ב אלול תר"ע (1910). He left no sefer of his own, but his remarkable tzavaah was brought to print by his son and successor R' Yechiel in the pamphlet Mispad Mar (Lvov, תרע"א). That son, R' Yechiel, filled his place as rav of Kolbasov and would in time be murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah; another son, R' Dovid, sat as ABD of Etshed and authored Divrei Dovid; and his daughters married into the courts of Kretchnif and Lvov.
The kever that was sought out. He was buried in the old beis hakvaros of Kolbuszowa, and in his tzavaah he had asked only that a simple wooden fence be set around his tziyun. In later years, when the cemetery lay in ruin and all but forgotten, his ohel was sought out and restored — the matzeivah raised again and the wooden fence set about it, just as he had asked — by those who labor to guard the graves of tzaddikim, that the resting place of the Kolbasover rav not be lost with the rest. zechuso yagein aleinu.
Born 3 Tishrei 5582 / 29 September 1821 in Pressburg (Pozsony), Hungary (today Pressburg, Slovakia) to R' Mordechai Efraim Fischel. The Chasam Sofer was his mohel — circumcising him on Yom Kippur. At age 11 he entered the Chasam Sofer's yeshiva in Pressburg, where he became known as one of the Chasam Sofer's most distinguished talmidim — they remained close until his rebbi's death in 1839. He also learned under R' Meir Eisenstadter — the Maharam Asch of Ungvár, Hungary (today Uzhhorod, Ukraine).
Rabbinic Career. At age 23 (1844), he began teaching in a yeshiva in Mattersdorf, Hungary (today Mattersburg, Austria). He then served as Rav of Gyömöre, Hungary (1852) → Sajószentpéter, Hungary (1859) — the seat of the Tehillah L'Dovid, niftar two years before → and from 1868 as Chief Rabbi of Munkacs, Hungary (today Munkacs, Ukraine). In Munkacs he refused to introduce any "innovations" in Judaism — yet was nonetheless considered insufficiently chasidishe by some elements of the community, and in 1879 the position was given to one of the Munkacs chasidishe rabbis. That same year he was elected Chief Rabbi of the Orthodox kehilla of the newly merged city of Budapest — the most prestigious Orthodox rabbinic position in Hungary — where he officiated until his death seven years later.
Drafter of the Hungarian Schism. The Machaneh Chaim was the third pillar — alongside R' Hillel Lichtenstein and R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger (both on this page) — of the radical Hungarian Orthodox triumvirate that fought R' Azriel Hildesheimer's neo-Orthodox movement in the 1860s. Modern historians (Adam Ferziger, Jacob Katz) describe him as the group's posek — the halachic decisor of the zealot camp. On 22 November 1869, in the aftermath of the failed Hungarian Jewish Congress, he drafted the foundational decree of the Hungarian Schism — signed by 27 other leading Orthodox rabbis including the Maharam Schick, the Ksav Sofer, R' Yirmiyahu Loew of Ujhely, and R' Meir Perls — declaring that participation in elections under the new Congressional laws would mean accepting them as binding. The decree institutionalized the permanent Orthodox–Neolog split that defined Hungarian Jewish life until the Holocaust. Later, in spring 1872, he wrote to the Maharam Schick proposing a formal cherem on all members of Neolog/Congressional communities — forbidding intermarriage between them and Orthodox Jews. The Maharam Schick declined on practical grounds. He was famously called "the Major Warrior against the Enlightenment" (HaLochem HaGadol Neged HaHaskalah).
His Seforim. A prolific author across every area of Torah: Shu"t Machaneh Chaim — his magnum opus, responsa in three sections on Yoreh Deah, Choshen Mishpat, and Even HaEzer (first edition Ungvár & Munkacs 1873–75; multiple expanded editions); Peles Chaim on Maseches Gittin (Pressburg 1854 — his first published work); Kol Sofer on Mishnayos; Divrei Shaarei Chaim on the Torah; Shaarei Chaim on Nach; Tehillim Shaarei Chaim — commentary on Tehillim; Drashos Toras Chesed — derashos; Eshkol HaSofer on aggados of Shas; Shaarei Chaim on the laws of chillul Shabbos (Sajószentpéter); and his published letters, Michtavei K"N Sofer.
Co-Defender of the Yiddish Drashah. He was a leading voice — together with the Maharam Schick, with whom he is frequently cited in tandem in halachic literature — in defending the prohibition against Hungarian-language drashos in shul, a position that R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman of Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) would invoke half a century later when faced with similar pressure from assimilationist elements of his own community.
His Petirah & Family. Niftar in Budapest on 25 Sivan 5646 / 28 June 1886 at age 64. Buried in the New Beis HaChaim of Pressburg, his birthplace — alongside the Ksav Sofer and the Shevet Sofer. Succeeded in Budapest by R' Koppel Reich. His son R' Yaakov Shalom Sofer (1854–1921) succeeded him as Dayan of Budapest and authored Toras Chaim, Yeshvav Sofer, and Chiddushei Shas; his other son R' Akiva Yechezkel Sofer served him for many years. His grandchildren through R' Yaakov Shalom served as rabbonim in Arad and Paks.
A son of Kisvárda. R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak was born in תרנ"א (1891) in Kisvárda (Kleinwardein), in the Szabolcs country of Hungary, to R' Avraham Pollak — a dealer in wine who was a talmid chacham besides, a talmid of R' Meir Perles of Nagykároly, and a man close to R' Chaim Halberstam of Sanz, the Divrei Chaim.
His rabbeim. He learned in his native Kisvárda by R' Mozes Chaim Litsch-Rosenbaum; then in Unsdorf by R' Shmuel Rosenberg, the Be'er Shmuel; and in Pressburg by R' Akiva Sofer, the Daas Sofer, the heir of the Chasam Sofer's yeshiva. He received semicha from the rav of Unsdorf and from R' Mordechai Yehuda Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai.
Rav of Szerencs. He married a daughter of R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer, the Szerencser Rav, and on his father-in-law's petirah took up the rabbanus of Szerencs — the Billitzer Orthodox kehilla and its yeshiva — which he led from about 1914 through the years until the war. He was a force in the Chizuk HaDas movement for the strengthening of Yiddishkeit, and in his sefer he set down a sharp call on the chinuch of his day: that the appointing of yir'as-shamayim teachers trained in chinuch was of the first importance, and that their wages must be raised.
His seforim. His Torah he gathered as Chelek Levi — his Shu"t Chelek Levi appeared in his lifetime (תרצ"ד / 1934), his Chelek Levi on Maseches Avos and on Shas were printed in part after his petirah, and his Iyun Menachem on the Aggados of Shas in תש"ח (1948); the Avos volume was brought out anew in Lakewood in תשפ"ד (2024) with the toldos of the mechaber.
Escape, and the rescue of a people. In תש"א (1941), in the heart of the war, he received leave to emigrate to America — a permit for himself and his rebbetzin alone. In Szerencs his son-in-law R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger took up the headship of the yeshiva in his place and led it through the war. There, with the other rabbonim of Hungarian descent, he gave himself to the effort to rescue the Jews of Hungary from the churban, and afterward to the chizuk and the comforting of the broken survivors who reached American shores — even as his own kehilla of Szerencs, told in its churban diary, was destroyed. He was niftar in New York on ה' תשרי תשי"ג (1952).
The Son-in-Law of the House. R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger — by his Hungarian name Ernő Lemberger — married into the rabbinic house of Szerencs: he was the son-in-law of R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak, the Chelek Levi, who was himself the son-in-law of R' Pinchas Billitzer (the Givas Pinchos), son of the kehilla's founder R' Amram Yishai Billitzer. The record of the kehilla of Szerencs preserves little of his early life and lineage; it remembers him above all by the burden he took up in its last and darkest years.
Rosh Yeshiva Through the War. When R' Menachem Pollak received leave in תש"א (1941) to emigrate to America — a permit for himself and his rebbetzin alone — it was his son-in-law R' Yehuda Leib who took up the headship of the Szerencs yeshiva in his place. Under him, even under the tightening grip of the war, the yeshiva still held some sixty bochurim — a remarkable thing in those years, when the young men of Hungary were already being seized for the labor battalions.
His Derech and His Seder. He led Szerencs in the Oberland derech of the Chasam Sofer. The seder of the yeshiva is preserved specifically from his years: each afternoon he himself gave a shiur pashut on two blatt gemara — with Tosafos, Rashi b'dikduk, and the Maharsha and the Maharam upon them — beside two or three sugyos learned b'iyun; on Thursday nights he tested the bochurim orally on the week's two blatt with their meforshim; and on Motzei Shabbos, after havdala, he tested every bochur on Chumash-Rashi baal peh. From five until seven each morning the yeshiva learned b'chavrusa before shacharis. The mussar of a rosh yeshiva is in such a seder — the daily, unbroken accounting he asked of every talmid.
The Churban — הי"ד. He held the yeshiva together until the spring of 1944. Then the kehilla of Szerencs — its shul, its yeshiva and its chadarim — was stripped, ghettoized, and deported through Miskolc to Auschwitz; of the Jews of the Szerencs district only some one hundred and forty returned. The yeshiva of the Billitzer rabbanus ended with him, and he went the way of the kehilla he had shepherded to the last. הי"ד.
A Levi of the house of Bilitz. Born about 1801 in Unsdorf (today Huncovce), R' Yitzchak Aizik HaLevi Billitzer was a son of R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer — a talmid chacham who carried on a diamond trade and stood close to the court of the empress Maria Theresa, and of whom legends of Eliyahu HaNavi were told. The Billitzers were Leviim of the house of Horowitz: scions of R' Shabsai Sheftel HaLevi, son of the Shelah HaKadosh, and of the Baal Mesoras HaShas; the first to bear the name had fled the Silesian town of Bilitz and gone on to head the Vaad Arba Aratzos, and the line had married into the house of the Maharam Mintz. Tragedy marked the family — R' Pinchas's wife Rachel perished in a fire that swept the Jewish quarter of Unsdorf.
The Saba of Nagyida. He married Esther, daughter of R' Moshe Roth of Gönc-Ruszka, and took the rabbanus of Nagyida (Nagy-Ida; today Veľká Ida) — a small kehilla of some sixty Jews. There he came to be known far beyond his little town: a darshan whose words drew crowds, a baal sigufim who afflicted his body in avodas Hashem, and above all a poel yeshuos — a worker of salvations — to whom Jews of the whole region streamed for a brachah in their troubles. To the generations after him he is remembered simply as "the Saba of Nagyida."
Be'er Yitzchak. His Torah he set down in a sefer on the Chumash, Be'er Yitzchak, which his grandson R' Pinchas Adler brought to print after his petirah — not to be confused with the responsa of the same name by the Kovno Rav or by the Yad Yitzchak of Tolcsva.
His household and the dynasty he founded. From his house went out a dynasty of rabbonim. His son R' Amram Yishai founded the Orthodox kehilla of Szerencs, and from him in turn came R' Pinchas, the Szerencser Rav, and the line of the Pollaks and the Millers. Through a daughter who married into the Kahana family came his grandson the Mahari"a, R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, later rav of Ungvar; another daughter, Tscharna, married Shalom Adler, a nephew of R' Hillel Lichtenstein, later rav of Serdahel.
His petirah. His rebbetzin Esther was niftar on ז' שבט תרל"ח (1878); R' Yitzchak Aizik followed on ט' סיון תרמ"ז (1887). The rabbanus of Nagyida passed to his grandson R' Tzvi Reichman, while his Torah and his name as a poel yeshuos lived on in the family that carried the name Billitzer through the kehillos of Hungary.
Son of the Saba of Nagyida. R' Amram Yishai HaLevi Billitzer was born in 1833 in Nagyida (Nagy-Ida), the small kehilla where his father, R' Yitzchak Aizik HaLevi Billitzer — the "Saba of Nagyida", author of Be'er Yitzchak and a poel yeshuos to whom Jews of the region streamed for a brachah, served as rav. He was of the Billitzer Leviim, a family branched from the house of Horowitz — scions of R' Shabsai Sheftel HaLevi, son of the Shelah HaKadosh, and of the Baal Mesoras HaShas; the first to bear the name had fled the Silesian town of Bilitz and gone on to head the Vaad Arba Aratzos.
One of the Shishim Giborim. His first rebbe was his father; from Nagyida he went on to the yeshiva of R' Meir Eisenstadter — the Maharam Ash of Ungvar, and he learned as well under R' Chaim Sofer, the Machaneh Chaim, later ABD of Pest and a lion of the Orthodox separation. R' Kinstlicher counts him among the "Shishim Giborim" — the sixty great talmidim of the Maharam Ash whose names are recorded at the end of the Shu"t Imrei Aish — the chevra out of which came the Liska Rebbe, the Saraf of Tosh, the Maharam Shick and the Machaneh Chaim himself.
Founder of the kehilla of Szerencs. In the years when Hungarian Jewry was splitting — after the Congress of 1868–69 — into Orthodox, Neolog and Status-Quo camps, and Orthodox kehillos were being raised up across the land to guard the old ways, R' Amram Yishai established the Orthodox kehilla of Szerencs and became its first chief rav — and with the kehilla he established its yeshiva, the seat of Torah that his son and his son-in-law would lead after him. He had come to the rabbanus already in תרי"ד (1854) — a young man of about twenty-one — and he held it thirty-five years, until his petirah, building its institutions and setting it on the Torah-true path it would keep until the churban.
His marriage and his household. He married Shifra, daughter of R' Shimon Heiman of Ungvar. His was a rabbinic house bound into the families of the Hungarian rabbanus: his son R' Pinchas would succeed him at Szerencs, and through that line came R' Menachem Pollak, R' Asher Anshel Miller (the Lechem Asher), and R' Efraim Billitzer הי"ד; his sister's son was the Mahari"a, R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, later rav of Ungvar. His son R' Yehuda HaLevi Billitzer served as dayan in Nagy-Alved; and among his sons-in-law were R' Chaim Mordechai Adler, ABD Faroya, and R' Yehuda Leib Lemberger, ABD Rozsnyó — through whom the Billitzer house was bound into the Lemberger rabbinic line.
His Torah. He was counted among the rabbonim of Hungary of his day — his name is recorded in Otzar HaRabbanim — and he left behind a great body of Torah in manuscript. A Yeshuos Yaakov that passed through his hands still carries his ownership signature, "Amram Yishai Segal." His chiddushim, like so much of pre-war Hungarian Torah, remained largely in kesav yad.
His petirah and his ohel. R' Amram Yishai was niftar on כ"ד תמוז תרמ"ט (1889), and the rabbanus of Szerencs passed to his son R' Pinchas. He was buried in Szerencs, and over his kever and his son's there rose the Szerencs ohel — a quiet brick structure that remains a place of pilgrimage, where Jews leave kvitlech and stones at the resting place of the two rabbonim who built and held the kehilla. His yahrzeit, כ"ד תמוז, is carried in the Billitzer family records.
A Levi of the house of Bilitz. R' Pinchas HaLevi Billitzer was born in 1860 in Szerencs, into one of the old Levi families of Hungary. The Billitzers had branched from the house of Horowitz at the close of the seventeenth century — scions, on their father's side, of R' Shabsai Sheftel HaLevi Horowitz, son of the Shelah HaKadosh, and on their mother's side of the Baal Mesoras HaShas of Cracow. The first to carry the name, R' Yosef Shmuel HaLevi, had fled the town of Bilitz in Silesia and hidden himself under the name "Billitzer" — the man from Bilitz — and went on to head the Vaad Arba Aratzos. In the generations that followed the family married into the house of the Maharam Mintz and stood close to the Hapsburg court, one forebear having sold diamonds to the empress Maria Theresa.
The Saba of Nagyida, and the yeshiva of Ungvar. His grandfather was R' Yitzchak Aizik HaLevi Billitzer, the "Saba of Nagyida" — a darshan and baal sigufim known across the region as a poel yeshuos, to whom Jews streamed for a brachah, and author of Be'er Yitzchak on the Torah. From the age of five Pinchas learned at his grandfather's side until he was eighteen. (A second grandson of the Saba was the Mahari"a, R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, later rav of Ungvar — R' Pinchas's first cousin.) He then went up to the yeshiva of Ungvar, to receive Torah from R' Chaim Mannheimer, the Ein HaBdolach, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, and from R' Shlomo Ganzfried, the baal HaKitzur Shulchan Aruch.
Rav of Szerencs. His father, R' Amram Yishai HaLevi Billitzer, had founded the Orthodox kehilla of Szerencs and led it for thirty-five years, leaving a great body of Torah in manuscript. When R' Amram Yishai was niftar in 1889, R' Pinchas took up the rabbanus of Szerencs in his place and held it for some twenty-four years, until his own petirah; with the rabbanus he led the town's yeshiva in the generation of its strength. He married a daughter of R' Levi Yitzchak Estreicher of Munkacs, and from them came five sons and four daughters.
His household and his Torah. His was a house of Torah that sent out rabbonim into the next generation. His son-in-law R' Asher Anshel Yehuda Miller authored Lechem Asher and Shemen Asher; his daughter Yudis married R' Menachem HaLevi Pollak, a talmid of the Daas Sofer and of the Be'er Shmuel of Unsdorf, who in time succeeded him as Rav of Szerencs and led it — and its yeshiva — until 1941, when he emigrated to New York. Of his sons, R' Efraim HaLevi Billitzer — a lamdan of noble and peace-loving character — became a dayan in Betlan and left the seforim Yad Efraim and Toras Ben Noach; he was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד. R' Pinchas's own chiddushim were gathered after his petirah by his son-in-law and printed as Giv'as Pinchos.
His standing, his petirah, and his ohel. His repute reached beyond the kehilla: among his childhood friends was Count István Vay, the Hungarian minister of education and culture, who once invited the rav to be his personal guest at the Simchas Torah rejoicing. R' Pinchas was niftar in 1913 and buried in Szerencs beside his father R' Amram Yishai. Their ohel stands to this day a place of pilgrimage, where Jews leave kvitlech and stones at the kevarim of the two rabbonim of Szerencs. (A precise Hebrew yahrzeit date for R' Pinchas is not established in the sources at hand.)
Out of Shtchekotzin. R' Zev Nachum Borenstein was born about תקפ"א (1820) in Szczekociny, in the Kielce country of Poland, to R' Aharon and to Feigel Chaya. The family traced its line to the Rema and to the Shach.
His father stood in the circles of R' Dovid of Lelov, the Chozeh of Lublin and R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the Polish chassidus of that generation in one household. He learned under R' Shalom Tzvi HaKohen of Zgierz.
He married Dobrish, a daughter of R' Mordechai Hirsch Ehrlich, and settled in Będzin. There, before he held any rabbanus at all, he was known as a formidable talmid chacham and gathered young men about him to learn. And there, in תקצ"ט, his son was born.
Before Kotzk, There Was His Father. Later generations knew the Avnei Nezer as one of the towering geonim of Polish Jewry and the founder of a derech of his own. When he came to say where that derech began, he pointed not first to Kotzk but to his father.
In the hakdamah to Aglei Tal he writes: ועוד כד הוינא טליא למדני אדוני אבי מורי ורבי זצ"ל דרכי פלפול — while I was still a child, my master, my father and my rebbi taught me the ways of pilpul.
By ten he was making chiddushim of his own. Only afterward, when he came into his shver's house in Kotzk, did he receive what he calls דרכי העיון, the pathways of penetrating analysis. The distinction is his, and it is worth reading twice: the Torah mind of the Avnei Nezer was first trained at his father's shtender.
It is told that on Purim, while the great lomdim of the generation were taken up with the mitzvos of the day, R' Zev Nachum went on learning. The Kotzker is said to have remarked that at that hour his Torah was upholding the world — and that in that zechus he was given a son who would light up the world with Torah.
From Olkusz to Biala. In תר"י (1850) he was appointed rav of Olkusz, and about תרט"ו (1855) rav of Biala Podlaska — a chair he held some thirty years, to his petirah. The Sochatchov tradition remembers the move to Biala as having come about through the Kotzker.
He was not only the posek and rov of the town. He headed a yeshiva, and his beis medrash drew young men to hear his chiddushim. Among his talmidim were R' Yoav Yehoshua Weingarten, afterward rav of Kintzk and mechaber of Chelkas Yoav; R' Tzvi Yechezkel Michelson of Warsaw, who set his name down among his rabbeim; and R' Yehonasan HaLevi Eibeschitz of Warsaw.
An old inscription in a sefer that had been his calls him המאור הגדול המפורסם בתורה וביראה, קדוש יאמר לו — the great luminary, renowned in Torah and in yirah, of whom holiness may be said.
The Rebbes He Went To. He was bound to R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk and took in the demand for truth and inwardness that Kotzk made. The bond became a family one when his son married Sarah Tzina, the Kotzker's daughter — but he came to Kotzk as a chossid and not only as a mechutan.
On the Kotzker's petirah in תרי"ט he went to the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger, and after him attached himself to R' Henoch Henich HaKohen of Alexander.
And Then He Went to His Own Son. When R' Henoch Henich was niftar, his own son began to conduct as Rebbe. R' Zev Nachum — an elderly rov, a rosh yeshiva of standing, and the man who had taught that son how to learn — took him as his Rebbe.
The Sochatchov tradition has him coming to his son's tish with the bittul of a chossid. And the Avnei Nezer found it hard to sit at the head while his father sat among the chassidim, so that arrangements were made that kept the father's kavod and let him come as a chossid all the same.
In Torah the father stayed the son's first rebbi. In chassidus the father submitted himself to the son.
The Greatness of His Bitachon. When the Avnei Nezer brought his father's Torah to print he wrote that a man who had not stood in his presence could not picture it: מי שלא היה עמו במחיצתו לא יוכל לצייר את גודל מדת הבטחון שהיה לו. He called him מלומד בנסים — accustomed to miracles.
The Kotzker once asked him how he managed for parnassah. He answered in Yiddish: nisht kashe — it is not hard. The Kotzker knew he had next to nothing, and pressed him.
He explained that he was made a certain way. What has already happened does not trouble me, because it has already happened. And as for what comes next — Hashem can still help. There was very little left over to worry about.
Another tradition tells of a man who came needing a loan badly. R' Zev Nachum had nothing to give him — and instead of sending him away began searching, through his pockets and his drawers and his cupboards, as though the money must be there somewhere.
While he was still searching another Yid came into the room and put a sum of money into his hand. It was exactly what the first man needed. He gave him the loan.
That is what they meant in calling him a baal bitachon באמת. His trust was not something he said after the yeshuah came. He behaved from the first moment as though the ability of Hashem to provide were the most concrete fact in the room.
Agudas Eizov. His Torah was gathered after his petirah as Agudas Eizov — chiddushim and pilpulim on sugyos through Shas, set out alphabetically. The first chelek came out at Warsaw in תרס"ו (1906), more than twenty years after he was niftar, and a second at Bilgoraj in תרס"ט (1909), carrying Torah and teshuvos of the Avnei Nezer with it, and additions called Taharas Eizov by R' Yaakov Orner of Nasielsk.
In his hakdamah the Avnei Nezer recalled how עדרים עדרים — flocks upon flocks — came to hear his father's chiddushim, and how many talmidim became outstanding lomdim through his teaching. And he pressed that the Torah and the man who said it could not be parted: that his father's greatness lay not only in the sharpness of the chiddushim but in the purity with which they were said, and the yiras Shamayim they came out of.
Skin and Bones. Speaking after his father's petirah, the Avnei Nezer described a body that a lifetime of Torah had used up — a man who had learned and taught day and night until there seemed little left of him but skin and bones. His strength had gone into the Gemara, and into his talmidim.
His Petirah. He was niftar on Sunday, י"ט אלול תרמ"ה — the 30th of August 1885, at about sixty-four, and was buried at Biala Podlaska, where an ohel was put up over his kever.
A variance kept. This card previously carried י"ב אלול, and the fuller research gives י"ט אלול. Both are set down until the matter is settled.
What Remains. His best-known legacy could only ever be his son — the Avnei Nezer, mechaber of Avnei Nezer and Aglei Tal and founder of the Sochatchov dynasty, and through the Shem MiShmuel after him.
But he should not disappear behind the son he raised. He was rov of Biala for thirty years, a rosh yeshiva whose talmidim became gedolei Torah, a Kotzker chossid of unusual humility, and the mechaber of Agudas Eizov.
And before Kotzk, before Sochatchov, before any of it — there was a child sitting in front of his father. למדני אדוני אבי מורי ורבי זצ"ל דרכי פלפול
The Second Son. R' Avraham Yaakov Friedman was born on כ' חשון תק"פ (1819) to R' Yisrael of Ruzhin and to Sarah, a daughter of R' Moshe Efrati. He married a daughter of R' Aharon of Karlin, the baal Beis Aharon; and after her petirah, a daughter of his own brother R' Menachem Nachum of Shtefanesht.
Sadigura. When the Ruzhiner was niftar in תרי"א the crown went to the bechor, R' Shalom Yosef — and he was niftar inside the year. The chassidim divided among the remaining sons, and in the Yamim Noraim of תרי"ב R' Avraham Yaakov settled in Sadigura (Sădgura · Sadhora), a town on the Prut beside Chernovitz in Bukovina, and was called thereafter by the name of that place. Thousands streamed to his beis medrash, and he became one of the foremost admorim of the generation and the chief representative of the house of Ruzhin in his day.
Prison. On a denunciation he was arrested on a charge of forging currency, and sat in prison from Nissan תרט"ז until כ"ג תמוז תרי"ז — something over a year.
The day he came out became a yom tov in Sadigura and in Boyan, and it is kept still.
The Machlokes with Sanz. He carried his father's derech hamalchus — the court held as a kingdom — and it drew the sharpest opposition of the age. R' Chaim of Sanz set himself against him, holding that the way of malchus is not fitting for every man; and the quarrel grew after his brother R' Dov Ber of Leova went out to the Haskalah. R' Avraham Yaakov became the centre of that opposition, and the dispute between the houses of Sanz and Ruzhin was among the bitterest in the chasidishe world of that century.
Thirty-Two Years to the Day. He was niftar on י"א אלול תרמ"ג (1883) — exactly thirty-two years, to the day, from the petirah of the brother whose place he took. He was buried in Sadigura beside his father.
What He Left. Among his chassidim were R' Dovid Ortenberg, R' Yaakov Margolios, Raavad of Berditchev, and R' Sheftel Horowitz of Berditchev. His eldest son R' Asher was niftar while still a chosson; his son R' Shlomo was niftar in his father's lifetime, and the elder chassidim gave him the honour of a rebbe all the same. And his son R' Yitzchak, the Pachad Yitzchak, founded the house of Boyan. His own likutim, Talpiyos, were printed at the end of the Binyan Shlomo at Premishla in תרנ"ב.
A note on the name. This name is carried by more than one man of the house. R' Avraham Yaakov Friedman the Third (תרפ"ח–תשע"ג) was Rebbe of Sadigura in Yerushalayim and a member of the Moetzes; and R' Avraham Yaakov Mark הי"ד, chief rav of Chernovitz put to death in 1941, is of no relation to the house at all.
The child left at his zeide's. R' Mordechai Dov was born in Hornosteipel on כ"ט Kislev ה'ת"ר (1839), to R' Meshulam Zusia Auerbach of Tolmach and to Sterna Rachel, a daughter of R' Yaakov Yisrael Twersky, then maggid meisharim of that town — third of the eight sons of the Maggid of Chernobyl and son-in-law of the Mitteler Rebbe of Lubavitch. His mother died when he was a child, at six years old or at nine. His father married again and moved to Galicia, and the boy stayed behind with his two sisters at his zeide's, who raised him and taught him. It is from that upbringing that he carried the name Twersky and not his father's.
Two worlds in one man. He was a great-grandson of the Mitteler Rebbe and an einikel of the house of Chernobyl, and he married Reitza, eighth daughter of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — betrothed at thirteen, before his shver had ever seen him. The Divrei Chaim said of him that he learned Torah lishmah. So in his hanhagah the derachim of the tzaddikim of Russia and of Galicia were woven together, and he was reckoned among the great rebbes of Russia while writing teshuvos that the poskim of Galicia answered.
Sent back to the town his zeide had left. His zeide had sat at Hornosteipel nearly thirty years and then left it for Cherkas, giving no reason; the whole town followed the wagon to the riverbank, and standing up in it he promised them that Hornosteipel would not be put to shame. Two years after the wedding R' Mordechai Dov went with him to Cherkas. Then, about three years on, the zeide rose from a grave illness through which his einikel had not left the bedside, and told him: his time had come to be a rebbe, and if he wished his zeide to remain in this world he must leave Cherkas, go to Hornosteipel, and be rebbe there. That same week he went. In תרכ"ג (1863) he began to lead at Hornosteipel, and thousands of chassidim gathered to him — and only then did the words at the riverbank become clear.
A rebbe whom rabbanim asked. He was a gaon in nigleh and in Kabbalah both, and the letters went back and forth between him and the gedolim of the generation. His teshuvos were gathered as Shu"t Emek She'eilah, and he wrote Chibur LeTahara besides. It is a mark of what he was that the av beis din of Rovno counted his semichah among those he had from R' Yisrael Noach of Nizhyn, R' Yosef Zechariah Stern of Shavel and others — a chassidishe rebbe named in a list of Lithuanian poskim.
The correction he made before he died. Every year he travelled to Cherkas for his zeide's hilula, and as the minhag of Chernobyl was he took off his shoes at the entrance of the ohel. One year, when he had finished davening, he looked for his shoes and could not find them — and at that moment his face changed. On Motzaei Shabbos, כ"ב Elul ה'תרס"ג, he sat at his table to write a teshuvah, and then sat to receive the chassidim who had come with kvitlach before the Yamim Noraim. After Melaveh Malka he took up the teshuvah again and corrected the dateline on it: where he had written אור ליום א' he wrote מוצאי שבת. Then he went into his room, and near chatzos he was niftar, at sixty-three. The last thing he did with his hands was make a teshuvah say exactly when it had been written.
His house after him. His son R' Ben Zion Yehuda Leib, son-in-law of R' Yitzchak Yoel Rabinowitz of Kantikuziva, filled his place at Hornosteipel; his son R' Chaim Moshe Tzvi, son-in-law of R' Menachem Nochum of Rachmastrivka, was rebbe in Ignatovka and afterward in Krosno in Galicia; and R' Boruch Dovid in Klinkovitz. His daughter Sarah Miriam married R' Sholom Eliezer Halberstam of Ratzfert, Yocheved Rivka married R' Elisha Halberstam of Gorlitz, and Esther Hendel married R' Chaim Yeshaya Schneersohn, a son of R' Sholom Dovber. And of the brachah he gave a chassid — take a poor wife, and you will merit a son who toils in Torah — came the Steipler, born in Hornosteipel and named for the zeide who had raised him.
His Family and Yichus. R' Yaakov Yisrael Twersky was born in תקנ"ד (1794) — third of the eight sons of R' Mordechai, the Maggid of Chernobyl, and grandson of R' Nachum of Chernobyl, the baal Meor Einayim, talmid of the Baal Shem Tov and of the Maggid of Mezritch.
His mother was the Rebbetzin Sarah, a daughter of R' Aharon HaGadol, founder of the house of Karlin, who was a son of the nistar R' Yaakov of Pinsk; and his zeide R' Menachem Nachum was a son of R' Tzvi, son of R' Nachum known as the Adam Baal Shem. From his father and from his mother alike he came of the earliest houses of chassidus.
This One Is Mine. The shidduch was made by the Baal HaTanya himself, and neither his own son nor the kallah was present for it. He came to R' Mordechai of Chernobyl, and the two of them spoke together the whole night, and settled at last that the houses should be joined.
R' Mordechai had eight sons. The Baal HaTanya went into the room where they lay sleeping, and in the dark passed from one to another, laying his hand on the head of each. When he came to R' Yaakov Yisrael he said: אָט דער איז מיינער — this one is mine.
The two wished each other mazel tov; and as the Baal HaTanya went out he added: איך זאלט אים נישט פארבייטן, איך וועל אים סיי ווי דערקענען — do not switch him on me; I will know him anyway.
The Years at the Baal HaTanya's Table. The chasunah was in Liadi on ו' שבט תקע"א, when he was seventeen. He stayed on in Liadi, kept at the table of the Baal HaTanya, and learned there together with him and with his brother-in-law R' Menachem Mendel, the Tzemach Tzedek, until the Baal HaTanya's petirah on כ"ד טבת תקע"ג. Afterward he went with his shver the Mitteler Rebbe to Lubavitch, and lived there two years more.
In תקצ"ד he was taken as maggid meisharim of Hornosteipel, and there he began to lead a following of his own. His father the Maggid of Chernobyl was niftar on ב' אייר תקצ"ז; and in תרכ"ב he moved to Cherkas, the city his name has carried since.
Hornosteipel did not go quiet when he left it. According to another account, about three years later he sent his einikel R' Mordechai Dov back to it, and from him the Hornosteipel dynasty continued.
His Brother Learned by Him. R' Dovid of Talne, the youngest of the eight, learned by him in his youth before he took his own crown.
The Grandson He Raised. R' Mordechai Dov was a son of his daughter Sterna Rachel and of R' Meshulam Zusha Auerbach of Tolmitsh — son of R' Yechiel Michel of Korima and great-grandson of the Rebbe Reb Zusha of Anipoli. The boy was orphaned of his mother while still a young child, and his zeide raised him and taught him; and it is for that reason that he carried the name Twersky and not Auerbach.
He married Reitza, eighth daughter of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — betrothed at thirteen, before her father had so much as seen his chosson — and became the baal Emek She'eilah.
The Twelve Rooms. A chassid of the Beis Aharon of Karlin in one of the small towns had built himself a large new house and invited his Rebbe for the chanukas habayis; the Beis Aharon promised to come when the winter roads eased. Meanwhile R' Yaakov Yisrael came to that town as a guest — and the chassid brought him into the new house and gave over all twelve of its rooms to him and his chassidim, moving out himself.
Then word came that the weather had turned and the Beis Aharon was coming after all, and would stay for Shabbos. The chassid asked whether the house might be divided — six rooms for his own Rebbe. The source describes R' Yaakov Yisrael as זייער א שארפער, a very sharp man, and say that it seems he did not yet know the Beis Aharon. Once you gave me the house to stay in, I became the baal habayis over it, he answered; and since I need it, it now falls on you to find another house for your Rebbe.
The chassid went out and found a fine achsanya for the Beis Aharon and prepared it with every comfort. On Friday night each of them davened apart and conducted his own tish with his own following.
But on Shabbos morning he sent the baal habayis to ask the Beis Aharon when he meant to daven — and whether he might hurry a little and daven earlier than his custom, because R' Yaakov Yisrael wished to daven together with him.
The Beis Aharon did not want him troubled. His own davening went very long, and he doubted the Cherkasser would have the strength to stand through it; so he sent back word that he would daven in the large shul — and that the shul was unheated and bitterly cold. R' Yaakov Yisrael paid no attention to any of it. He hurried to the large shul and was there before the Beis Aharon came.
The Beis Aharon went straight to the amud and began לעולם יהא אדם in his own nusach and with great fervour, and R' Yaakov Yisrael set himself behind the amud and davened with him. When he came to Hallel HaGadol before Baruch She'amar and said it posuk by posuk with great sweetness, R' Yaakov Yisrael came out from behind the amud, stood beside him, and gazed into his face until he had finished — and then went back to his place.
And when the Beis Aharon came to the Shirah, to Shiras HaYam, and said that too posuk by posuk, he left his place again and stood by the amud and gazed at his face through the whole of it. After davening the two of them greeted each other with great warmth.
Tell me, he asked, from where did you receive this Hallel HaGadol — this nusach you say it in? We received it from my father the Alter Stoliner, the Beis Aharon answered; and he from my zeide the great R' Aharon; and my zeide received it from Gan Eden HaTachton.
And the Shirah, from where? The Shirah we received from my father; and my father from my zeide; and my zeide received it from Gan Eden HaElyon.
The Shirayim. His chassidim prized his shirayim and would seize whatever was left on his plate — so that he had sometimes barely tasted what was set before him before the plate was emptied. His Rebbetzin, raised in the house of the Mitteler Rebbe, had seen nothing like it in her father's court, and it displeased her. You are hardly eating anything, she said. Is this really a proper way?
Thanks to the fact that the chassidim snatch my food from me on Shabbos Kodesh, he answered, we have what to eat through the weekdays.
One Ruble for the Good News. Travelling once, he stopped at an inn where the owner was away and his wife received the guests. There was no minyan, and he davened alone — and the woman stood behind the door, heard the sweetness of his tefillah and understood that her guest was a great man; and she made him a fine meal. When he had eaten she gave him a kvittel and broke down: she had been married some years and had no children.
He told her he would give the brachah on condition that she give a certain sum. His father had once written to him that he saw his tefillos bearing fruit in Shamayim, and that he should therefore take substantial sums from those who came before him with their needs; and that was his practice.
She agreed at once — but he would take it only if her husband agreed too. The husband, when he came, was a chassid of R' Dovid of Talne and was angry that his wife had chosen herself a new Rebbe; he had a Rebbe already, and his own Rebbe would bring the yeshuah. She answered that he had already been travelling to his Rebbe for some years and they had not been helped, and that an eis ratzon had come and how could they let it pass. She spoke until he consented, and he gave the money, and the Rebbe promised them a son.
When they had gone out he shut the door and paced back and forth a long while. Then he opened it, gave the husband his money back, and said: the yeshuah already came last year, on Chanukah, through my brother R' Dovid of Talne. But I will take one ruble for the good news.
The Day He Left Hornosteipel. He had led there nearly thirty years when one day, giving no reason at all, he decided to leave for Cherkas. Nobody knew why he was going from a town where he was held in such honour. One morning he simply gave orders that the house be packed and the household made ready to move.
When it got about that the Rebbe was leaving, the town rose in an uproar. What did it mean that the Rebbe was leaving them — how was Hornosteipel to go on existing without the Rebbe? The innkeepers and shopkeepers protested for their parnassah, since far fewer would come once he was gone. Chassidim came running to the court with their whole families, crying out; others simply wept and pleaded. Nothing helped. The reason was known to him alone, and he would not tell it.
One who was there set the day down: that day was engraved in my memory my whole life and I will never forget it. It was a heartbreaking sight to see the Rebbe and his family riding off in the wagon, and the whole town, men, women and children, walking behind them, accompanying them and weeping.
Their crying could be heard for miles, and even the non-Jews of the surrounding area shared in the sorrow and came out to witness it.
Great and small followed the wagon several verst, as far as the riverbank. And there R' Yaakov Yisrael stood up in the wagon — his face shining כתואר פני מלאך אלקים, like the face of an angel of Hashem — and called out: איך זאג אייך צו אז הורנוסטייפל וועט נישט פארשעמט ווערן — I promise you that Hornosteipel will not be put to shame.
At the time I did not understand those words, the witness writes. But three years later their meaning became clear.
Where an Illness Comes From. He fell once so weak that the doctors despaired of him; and then one morning before dawn he rose from the bed and said that he had his strength back, and told his einikel R' Mordechai Dov what had happened.
The Torah has 248 positive mitzvos and 365 negative, against the 248 limbs and 365 sinews of a man. When a man does one of the 248, he draws chiyus from that mitzvah into the limb that answers to it; and when an aveirah presents itself to him and he refrains from one of the 365, chiyus is drawn into the sinew that answers to that one. And where a man fails in a positive mitzvah or transgresses a negative one, the chiyus can go out of that limb or that sinew — and from there an illness can come.
There are therefore illnesses no physician can heal. Chazal say מכאן שניתנה רשות לרופא לרפאות, from here that permission was given to the physician to heal — and he read רשות as it stands, reshus: the physician's power reaches illnesses that come through deficiencies in matters of reshus, the ordinary things that are neither mitzvah nor aveirah. An illness rooted in a deficiency in a mitzvah requires that the mitzvah itself be rectified at its spiritual source.
I began looking through my deeds, he said, to see whether I had been wanting in some mitzvah and whether the illness had come of that. And I could find nothing of the kind. At last he thought that perhaps it had come because of late, under the weight of what lay on him, his learning of Torah b'nigleh had grown less. I accepted upon myself at once to mend it and to learn more nigleh — and through that I recovered.
A Second Telling of That Illness. Another account sets the same rising before dawn three years after he came to Cherkas, with R' Mordechai Dov — raised in his house — not leaving the bedside, and having heard from the doctors that his zeide's days were numbered. In this telling he explains that against the 248 physical limbs there are 248 spiritual ones, and that a pegam in one of those blemishes the limb that answers to it, and from that the illness comes.
In this account, the conclusion is different. I have now made a cheshbon, he says. I examined myself deeply, and I have not found anywhere that I have, chas v'shalom, caused such a pegam. Therefore I am well. And he got down from the bed and stood on his feet as though healthy.
Once he was on his feet he turned to his einikel. My child, you should know that the time has come for you to become a Rebbe. You must now move to Hornosteipel. The young man began to cry — Zeide and Rebbe, I am surely not worthy to be a Rebbe.
Understand, my child, he answered: אין מלכות נוגעת בחברתה אפילו כמלא נימא — one kingdom does not encroach upon another by so much as a hairbreadth. Your time has come to be a Rebbe, a melech Yisrael. And if you want me to remain in this world, you must leave Cherkas, travel to Hornosteipel, and be Rebbe there.
I will go, said R' Mordechai Dov — and that same week he left for Hornosteipel. Hornosteipel became illuminated and was not left ashamed; and only then did the words at the riverbank become clear. Whatever had moved him to leave, he had promised as he went that the town would not be shamed — and in the einikel he had raised and now sent back, the meaning of that promise became clear.
Af Beri Osas. In a year of drought the people came to him to bring rain. He told them to sing the piyut אַף בְּרִי אֻתַּת of Tefillas Geshem; and when they had finished he told them to sing it again; and after the second time, a third. And as they sang it the rain began.
The Question They Put to Their Grandson. He sent for R' Mordechai Dov to come to Cherkas, and when the einikel asked why he had been called, he said only: come with me into Grandmother's room.
I have a disagreement with Grandmother, he said, and we have decided to put it before you, and whatever you rule will stand. Grandmother says that she should leave this world before me, because if she is left a widow the chassidim will certainly no longer come, and she will not be able to bear a life of loneliness. I say that I should go first, because if I am left a widower I am a פלג גוף — half a body — and I will not manage. Now you decide; we rely on you.
In truth Grandmother is right, R' Mordechai Dov answered. Her life as a widow would be the harder. But since Grandfather holds otherwise, I do not wish to go against Grandfather's opinion. Therefore my ruling is that when the time comes, the two of you should be niftar in the same year.
And so it was. The Rebbetzin was niftara in Sivan תרל"ו; and a few months after her, on Shabbos Kodesh, י"ג אלול תרל"ו, at the hour of Raava d'Raavin, he was niftar; and he lies in the beis hachaim at Cherkassy.
The Steipler Carried His Name. Hornosteipel is the town from which R' Yaakov Yisrael Kanievsky took the name by which the whole Torah world would know him — the Steipler. He was born there in תרנ"ט (1899) to a family of Chernobyl chassidim; his father was a chassid of R' Mordechai Dov of Hornosteipel and of his son R' Yehuda Leib.
And the name they gave that child was Yaakov Yisrael — for R' Yaakov Yisrael of Cherkas, the zeide of the Rebbe they followed. The baal Kehillos Yaakov carried the name of the Cherkasser Rebbe out of Hornosteipel and into the Torah world of the next century.
A son of R' Yaakov Kopel. R' Yitzchak Landman was born to R' Yaakov Kopel. The year and place of his birth are not known.
Among the talmidim of Nadvorna. He was counted among the foremost talmidim of R' Tzvi Hirsh of Nadvorna, the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi. R' Tzvi Hirsh was niftar on כ' Sivan תקס"ב (1802).
The crown he would not take. On the petirah of their rebbi a part of the talmidim wished to crown R' Yitzchak in his place and sit under him as their rebbe. He did not take it. He accepted instead the authority of R' Menachem Mendel of Kosov, the Ahavas Shalom, and became his ish emunah; later Landman tradition remembers him also as רעו של האהבת שלום, a close companion of the Ahavas Shalom. When R' Menachem Mendel was niftar in תקפ"ו (1826) he stood in the same place beside his son R' Chaim of Kosov, the Toras Chaim, and was his ish emunah in turn. He had been offered a crown of his own and chose instead to be a rav, and a trusted hand in another man's court.
Itzig Landmann, Dayan of Wiznitz. The chasidishe sources put the beginning of his rabbanus at about תקע"ג, and remember him as having held Vizhnitz more than forty years. The Austrian administrative record places him there even earlier. In Hugo Gold's history of Bukovina, drawing on Austrian administrative records, he appears under the German form of his name — Itzig Landmann — as the Dayan of Wiznitz, salaried at seventy-five florins; the Vizhnitz chapter identifies him as the head of the Jewish community there from 1807 to 1833. Under the Austrian ordering of Jewish communal affairs Vizhnitz had been constituted as a branch of the Czernowitz kehilla — a framework that helps explain why the administrative sources style him Dayan where the Jewish sources call him av beis din; the two need not contradict. By 1807 he stands in the Habsburg administrative record by name, office and salary.
The town he held. He sat in Vizhnitz, the town in the Carpathian foothills, and held the rabbanus through nearly the whole first half of the nineteenth century, as Kosov chassidus took root across the region. Little detail survives of his day-to-day rabbanus, but the picture that remains is clear: through those decades the rav of Vizhnitz was R' Yitzchak Landman, closely bound to the house of Kosov.
His family and yichus. His son R' Yehoshua Leib lived on as one of the elder chassidim of Vizhnitz and preserved firsthand memories of the Ahavas Shalom; one account has him telling the Tzemach Tzaddik of an episode involving the Ahavas Shalom — the Tzemach Tzaddik's own zeide — which R' Yehoshua Leib said he had himself witnessed. Another son, R' Avraham of Bilkamin, married a daughter of R' Tzvi Hirsh and Bluma. Bluma was a daughter of R' Yaakov Kopel Chassid and later the wife of R' Uri of Strelisk. Through R' Avraham, R' Yitzchak was the grandfather of R' Tzvi Hirsh Landman, rav of Strelisk and afterward rav and admor in Kitov, from whom came a broad Landman line of rabbanim and admorim across Galicia and Romania.
Some genealogical sources identify a further son, R' Yaakov Kopel Landman, dayan of Kirlibaba in Bukovina, though the identification is disputed. Through that branch came a documented connection to the Noam Elimelech; a proposed descent of R' Yitzchak himself from the Noam Elimelech remains conjectural. Another family tradition, preserved in a transcription of his matzeivah and repeated by later Landman descendants, traced him to the Shelah, the Bach and the Taz.
His petirah, and the chair that came after him. R' Yitzchak was niftar on כ"א Elul ה'תרי"ג, 24 September 1853, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Vizhnitz. Tradition places him in a single ohel with R' Yaakov Dovid, a son of the Tzemach Tzaddik. The old cemetery was badly damaged in later generations — parts of it built over or put under cultivation — and the site of that ohel has had to be sought again from old photographs and maps. R' Chaim of Kosov, whose ish emunah he had been, outlived him by eight months, and in תרי"ד (1854), months after R' Yitzchak's petirah, R' Chaim's son R' Menachem Mendel Hager — the Tzemach Tzaddik — came to take the seat R' Yitzchak had held. It is told that he carried with him on that journey the chair of his zeide the Ahavas Shalom, and would not let it out of his hands over the mountain roads, saying it had been shown him in a dream that Vizhnitz was destined to become a metropolis of chassidus. The rav who had refused a crown and bound himself to Kosov had kept the town more than forty years for the house whose chair was carried into it only months after he was gone.
Born to R' Shimon; a talmid of the Chozeh. R' Yosef Green was born in תקמ"ז (1787) in Poland to R' Shimon. He became one of the great talmidim of the Chozeh of Lublin, and learned also from R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta.
One of the lamed-vov. The Chozeh held him in the highest regard, and it is told that he said of R' Yosef that he was one of the lamed-vov — the thirty-six hidden tzaddikim upon whom the world stands.
Yaritchov, and then Tomashov. He served as rav in Yaritchov (Jaryczów) in East Galicia, where he founded the chasidishe court that carried the town's name, and afterward as rav of Tomashov (Tomaszów Lubelski) — the town where the young Kotzker was in those years also to be found. From him the court of Yaritchov descended through the generations.
His brother, the Nachalas Azriel. His brother R' Azriel Green was likewise a great talmid of the Chozeh: a baal mofes who served as rav of Munkacs — succeeding the Bnei Yissaschar when he moved to Dinov — and the author of Nachalas Azriel.
His petirah, and his line. R' Yosef was niftar on כ"ה ניסן תקצ"ט (1839) and was buried in the beis hachaim of Tomashov. His son R' Yehoshua Frisherman carried the court of Yaritchov after him, and through it the family endured across the generations — down to descendants who lived through the churban and beyond.
The court of Yaritchov, and his father. R' Yehoshua Frisherman was a son of R' Yosef of Yartshev (Green), founder of the chasidishe court of Yaritchov (Jaryczów) in East Galicia and one of the great talmidim of the Chozeh of Lublin — of whom the Chozeh said that he was of the thirty-six hidden tzaddikim. R' Yosef learned also from R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, and led first in Yaritchov and then in Tomashov.
He took the mantle only under pressure. When his father was niftar (כ"ה Nisan תקצ"ט), R' Yehoshua was asked to take up the hanhaga — but in his great anavah he refused, and only when the tzaddikim of the generation pressed him did he consent to conduct himself as a rebbe. He held his court in Tomaszów Lubelski (Tomashov), the town of the Kotzker and the Mei HaShiloach of Izbica, where chassidim of Kotzk–Ger, Trisk, Radzin, Belz and Sanz kept their batei medrash side by side.
Muflag in tzedaka; a pashtan who would not bend. It is told that he scattered all his money to the poor and kept nothing for himself, and that he never once missed Tikkun Chatzos, rising at midnight to mourn over the Shechinah in galus. Humble and plain in his ways — a pashtan who made nothing of himself — he was nonetheless immovable when a matter of principle was at stake.
Yerushalayim, and the sons who followed. In the years of the תר"ל (the 1870s) he went up for a time to Eretz Yisrael and dwelt in Yerushalayim, before returning to his chassidim. His sons carried the court after him — R' Yosef Aryeh Leib (born תר"ל, a son-in-law of R' Shmuel Aharon Rubin of Kartchin, a grandson of R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin of Ropshitz, and a chassid of the house of Sanz–Shinova) and R' Tzvi Elimelech — and the Tomashover line continued through the churban and beyond.
Petirah. R' Yehoshua was niftar in Tammuz תרס"ו (1906) and was buried in the beis hachaim of Tomaszów Lubelski, beside his father R' Yosef of Yartshev. One of his descendants, R' Moshe, the Tomashover Rebbe, survived the churban and re-established the court in America.
The house that built Mir. R' Chaim Yehuda Leib Tiktinsky was born on ח' חשוון תקפ"ד (1823) in the town of Mir, son of R' Shmuel Tiktinsky — the wealthy talmid chacham and merchant who, in kinas sofrim at the rise of Volozhin, had founded Yeshivas Mir in תקע"ה (1815) and carried it on his own purse. In his childhood R' Chaim Leib learned by his father and by his elder brother R' Avraham, who led the yeshiva, until both were niftar in תקצ"ה (1835).
Dereczin and Reb Elinke Lider. In his twenties he learned and received semicha in Dereczin, in the district of Grodno, where he grew close to the rav of the town — R' Eliyahu Schick, Reb Elinke Lider, the future rav of Lida — and filled his place in the rabbanus in the times that R' Eliyahu was away from the town.
Rosh yeshiva of Mir for half a century. In תר"י (1850), at twenty-seven, he was called by R' Moshe Avraham Eisenstadt — then rav and rosh yeshiva of Mir — to take up the rosh yeshiva's chair in the place of his father and brother. He stood at the head of Yeshivas Mir for some fifty years, raising thousands of talmidim — many of them gedolei Yisrael — and building Mir into one of the foremost yeshivos of Lita, even as two great fires, in תרל"ח and in תרנ"ב, consumed the yeshiva and the town and had to be rebuilt.
His family and the Mir line. His sons R' Shmuel and R' Avraham served as roshei yeshiva at his side, R' Avraham succeeding him. His daughter Mina married R' Shmuel Shapira, and after his petirah married R' Alexander Moshe Lapidos, rav of Rasein, as his third wife; her son R' Yehuda Yudel Shapira was appointed mashgiach of Mir.
Petirah, and the chain of Mir. He was niftar on י"ט ניסן תרנ"ט (1899), in his seventy-sixth year, after some forty-nine years at the head of the yeshiva, and was buried in Mir — mourned, in the words of his matzeiva, as one weeps over the churban of Yerushalayim. Upon his petirah R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai, rav of Mir, was set at the head of the yeshiva, and the chain ran on through him to R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel and the Mir of its golden age. זצ"ל.
The orphan of Volkovisk. R' Eliyahu Schick was born in תקס"ט (1809) in Volkovisk, son of R' Binyamin — on his father's side a descendant of R' Yom Tov Lipman Heller, the Tosafos Yom Tov, and on his mother's of the Maharsha. His father was niftar when he was an infant of three months; his mother remarried, and he grew up in his stepfather's home until the age of twelve, and thereafter in the home of his uncle.
Talmid of R' Binyamin Diskin; rebbi of the Kovno Rav. He married the daughter of R' Yaakov, a moreh tzedek of the town, and learned there under R' Binyamin Diskin, the rav of Volkovisk and father of the Maharil Diskin. For half a year he served as the rebbi of a young chassan — R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the future Kovno Rav and posek hador — the beginning of a bond that R' Yitzchak Elchanan's own card recalls.
Rabbanus across Lita. He served first in Amstibov near Volkovisk, then in Luna near Grodno, and then in the town of Dereczin — where his first wife was niftar and he remarried the daughter of R' Zalman Zev, a moreh tzedek of Vilna, and where the bochur R' Chaim Leib Tiktinsky, later rosh yeshiva of Mir, learned by him and filled his place when he was away. From תר"ד (1844) he was rav of Lida for some twenty years — whence the name by which the generations kept him, "Reb Elinke Lider." In תרכ"ד (1864) he moved to Zager at the edge of Lita, some say on account of a dispute there between chassidim and misnagdim.
The Ein Eliyahu. In Zager he began to print his great work, the Ein Eliyahu — his peirush on the Ein Yaakov, the aggados of Shas — which appeared in the Ein Yaakov editions of תרכ"ט–תרל"ד and is learned to this day wherever the aggadeta is studied. He also authored Derech Avos, a new commentary on Maseches Avos (Vilna, תרמ"ב).
Petirah and kever. At the end of his life he was called to the rabbanus of Kobrin; there, after only about half a year, he was niftar suddenly on י"ב אלול תרל"ד (1874), and was buried in the town. His Ein Eliyahu carries his name in the beis medrash of every generation since. זצ"ל.
The Diskin house of Slonim. R' Binyamin Diskin was born in תקנ"ח (1798) in Slonim, son of R' Leib HeChasid (R' Yehuda Leib HeChasid, known as "R' Leib Rashi's"), a scion of the renowned Diskin family. In תקס"ט (1809), when Binyamin was a boy of eleven, his parents betrothed him and then went up to Eretz Yisrael with their young daughter among the talmidei haGra — the Perushim who renewed the Ashkenazi yishuv in Yerushalayim — leaving the boy with relatives in Lita. His sister Rivka was the mother of R' Eliezer Dan Ralbag.
"The aristocrat rav." He grew into a towering lamdan and a tzaddik of exacting refinement; so meticulous was he in the order and cleanliness of his dress — in keeping with the Rambam in Hilchos De'os — that he was called "the aristocrat rav." He served as Rosh Beis Din of Horodna (Grodno), then as rav of Volkovisk, and in his last years as rav of Lomza.
His talmidim. In his beis medrash in Volkovisk there learned, among others, R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor — the future Kovno Rav and posek hador — and R' Boruch Mordechai Lifshitz, later rav of Novardok and mechaber of Bris Yaakov. His brother-in-law was R' Shmuel Avigdor Tosfaah, the noted commentator on the Tosefta and rav of Karlin.
His son the Maharil, and the Diskin line. His son R' Moshe Yehoshua Yehuda Leib — the Maharil Diskin, the Brisker rav who became a leader of the yishuv hayashan in Yerushalayim — grew up in his beis medrash and, on his petirah, filled his place in the Lomza rabbanus; another son, R' Noach Yitzchak, also served as rav of Lomza. From R' Binyamin descends the famed Diskin rabbinic line.
Petirah and kever. He was niftar young, on כ"ה אדר תר"ד (1844), at the age of forty-six, in Lomza, where he was laid to rest; his son the Maharil filled his place. The light he kindled in his sons and talmidim — the Maharil and the Kovno Rav foremost among them — carried his Torah across the generations. זצ"ל.
The House He Was Born Into. R' Moshe Yehoshua Yehuda Leib Diskin was born in Grodno, told in this site's Grodno reaches, to R' Binyamin Diskin, rav of Volkovisk, of the famed Diskin rabbinic family — a house of misnagdim whose roots already touched Eretz Yisrael: his grandfather Yehuda Leib Chassid and his grandmother had gone up with the olim of the talmidei HaGra and settled in Tzfas. The record of Dor Rabanav v'Sofrav has him married at about thirteen — the iluy of Volkovisk's beis medrash, where his father's talmidim included the young R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, who formed with R' Binyamin's son the lifelong bond that R' Yitzchak Elchanan's own card on this site tells.
The Rav of Brisk. His rabbanus crowned him with the name the generations kept: "HaRav miBrisk" — so Yehadus Lita itself titles his entry. He held the chair of Brisk d’Lita in the generation before the Beis HaLevi, in the elder chain of that city that runs from the Bach through R' Yaakov Meir Padua — and in Brisk the young R’ Simcha Zelig Rieger, the future chad-b'dara dayan of the city, attended on him and was shaped for life by his ways of horaah, as his card tells. Beside him stood the Rebbetzin of Brisk — famed enough in her own right that the scholarship of the old yishuv treats her leadership as a chapter of its own.
Yerushalayim. His last decades he gave to Yerushalayim, where he stood at the head of the old yishuv's wars for the purity of chinuch — the record preserves the kuntres of the cherem he strengthened against the foreign schools — and his torah stands in the Shu"t Maharil Diskin, with his hanhagos gathered in the latter-day Ohel Yehoshua. He was niftar in Yerushalayim in טבת תרנ"ח (January 1898); the Chavatzelet's kinah of those days mourns him as the Nasi of Yisrael. This card stands thin for now; the fuller story of the Saraf of Brisk waits to be enriched.
At Volozhin, with the Netziv. R' Yosef Dov (Yoshe Ber) HaLevi Soloveitchik was born in Nesvizh in ה'תק"פ (1820), a descendant of R' Chaim of Volozhin (his father R' Yitzchak Zev was a grandson of R' Chaim through his daughter Relka). He learned and gave shiurim at Volozhin; when the rosh yeshiva R' Yitzchak Eliezer Fried was niftar in ה'תרי"ג (1853) he was appointed rosh yeshiva together with the Netziv. The two had wholly different methods — the Netziv a baki and pashtan, R' Yosef Dov a charif and pilpelist — and the gedolim of Lita ruled that the Netziv should lead; R' Yosef Dov left Volozhin and, for all the Netziv's pleas, never returned.
Slutsk, Warsaw & Brisk. He became rav of Slutsk in ה'תרכ"ה (1864), gathering a chaburah of avreichim about him; after years of strife with some of the town's wealthy he left in ה'תרל"ה (1875) for Warsaw, and in ה'תרל"ט (1879) was crowned rav of Brisk d'Lita — the seat from which the Brisk dynasty would rise.
The Beis HaLevi & the Dynasty. His responsa and chiddushim, published as Shu"t Beis HaLevi, gave him the name by which he is known. He was niftar on ד' אייר ה'תרנ"ב (1892) and was succeeded in Brisk by his son R' Chaim Brisker, who founded the Brisker derech; the dynasty continued through R' Chaim's son the Brisker Rav — the Griz — and his Yeshivas Brisk in Yerushalayim.
From Salant to Seclusion. R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz — the Alter of Novardok — was born in Plungian in Lita in 1850. He met R' Yisrael Salanter and became his talmid, leaving his affairs to give himself wholly to mussar; for a time he secluded himself in hisbodedus, until the Alter of Kelm drew him back to teach the public.
The Novardok Yeshiva. In ה'תרנ"ו (1896) he founded his yeshiva in Novardok (Novogrudok), teaching the most radical form of mussar — that a man's own intellect can distance him from true self-work, and so must be subdued through intense, practical labor on the midos. He set his teaching down in Madreigas Ha'adam.
The Beis Yosef Network. Novardok became not one yeshiva but a whole network of "Beis Yosef" yeshivos across scores of towns, reaching some four thousand talmidim at its height; its talmidim were famed for their fervor and self-sacrifice. He was niftar in Kiev on י"ז כסלו ה'תר"ף (1919), and his son-in-law R' Avraham Yoffen carried the network onward.
From Pinsk to Novardok. R' Avraham Yoffen was born in תרמ"ו (1886) near Pinsk — from which he was sometimes called “Avraham Pinsker” — the son of R' Asher Tzvi Yoffen. He learned in the yeshivos of Slutsk and Kobrin and by R' Zalman Sender Kahana Shapira, and at twenty, in תרס"ז (1907), he came to Novardok and drew close to the Alter of Novardok, R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz. The Alter saw that he was destined for greatness, and took him as a son-in-law.
The Alter’s right hand. In תרע"ג (1913) R' Avraham married Sara, the daughter of the Alter of Novardok, and became his shver’s right hand in the great work of spreading Torah and mussar. Already in תרע"ד (1914) the Alter sent him to Baranovich to found a yeshiva on the Novardok derech — the first of the network of yeshivos he would come to lead.
Heir to the network. When the Alter was niftar on י"ז כסלו תר"פ (1919), R' Avraham was appointed the central rosh yeshiva and the successor who carried the whole Beis Yosef–Novardok network onward. Under the Soviets the Novardok yeshivos were hounded — their bochurim pursued, imprisoned and harried by the Yevsektzia and the Cheka for the “crime” of teaching Torah — and on the counsel of the Chofetz Chaim R' Avraham moved the network across the border into Poland, building its center in Bialystok, with hundreds of talmidim in some two dozen yeshivos. In תרפ"ט (1929) he visited Eretz Yisrael and opened a yeshiva in Tel Aviv.
The Churban, and rebuilding from nothing. When the war came the European Novardok yeshivos were destroyed almost to the last, their roshei yeshiva and talmidim murdered al kiddush Hashem, Hy”d. R' Avraham fled Bialystok to Vilna and across Siberia to Shanghai, reaching the United States at the end of תש"א (1941). There, at an age when others rest, he set himself once more to build from zero — founding Yeshivas Beis Yosef in Borough Park, Brooklyn, and reviving the Novardok derech of mussar on American soil; he led it for some twenty years.
Madreigas HaAdam, and his final years. In תשכ"ב (1962) R' Avraham came up to Eretz Yisrael and founded a kollel in Yerushalayim, his home open all day to bnei Torah from across the land; and in תשכ"ג (1963) he brought the bones of his rebbi and shver, the Alter of Novardok, for reburial on Har HaMenuchos. He edited and brought to the world the Alter’s great mussar work, Madreigas HaAdam, the sefer that gave its name to yeshivos his descendants would found. He was counted among the very last of the famed roshei yeshiva of Poland and Lita.
His Petirah. R' Avraham Yoffen was niftar on י"ד ניסן ה'תש"ל (19 April 1970). His sons R' Yaakov Chaim Yoffen, rosh yeshiva of Beis Yosef in New York and mechaber of the Ner Mishpat, and R' Mordechai Zev Yoffen carried on his place, and through his children and grandchildren the Novardok derech lives on in Yerushalayim, New York and beyond.
Foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter. R' Yitzchak Blazer — R' Itzele Peterburger — was born in Shnipishok near Vilna in ה'תקצ"ז (1837); a prodigy whose father printed a kuntres he had written on Bava Kama when he was fourteen, and who in his youth learned together with R' Naftali Amsterdam. At fifteen he moved to Kovno and entered the beis medrash of R' Yisrael Salanter, becoming one of his closest talmidim and among the first bearers of the mussar movement. Wishing to live by his own hands he learned a trade, but his rebbi forbade it and directed him to the rabbanus.
Rav of St. Petersburg. In תרכ"ב (1862), at twenty-five, he took the rabbanus of St. Petersburg — then a center of the haskalah nearly empty of Torah life — where for sixteen years he built the kehilla and stood against the maskilim (the writer Y.L. Gordon mocking him in HaMelitz as "R' Yitzchak Nafcha," for Blazer means a smith). Worn above all by the city's tangled gittin, he resigned in תרל"ח (1878). There he wrote his Pri Yitzchak — named, as he explained, because, not having been blessed with children, he wished to leave a "fruit" behind him.
His household. Childless through his first marriage, at fifty he was persuaded by his wife — over his own objection, and only after she summoned him to a din torah — to part so that he might yet raise a family; he went on caring devotedly for her afterward. He married Chaya, a young widow, on whose knees her son R' Moshe Shatzkes was raised, and from her were born his son R' Shlomo and his daughters Chana, Breina and Miriam — Chana, and after her petirah Breina, marrying R' Chizkiyahu Yosef Mishkovsky. He settled again in Kovno, living from an inn his wife managed while he taught in the mussar batei medrash his rebbi had founded.
The Kollel Perushim of Kovno. From about 1880 the work of those years had a name: he became menahel of the Kollel Perushim of Kovno, the great beis midrash for married talmidei chachamim. R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor stood over it as its rosh in halachah and in authority; the running of it was his. He took it from some sixty avreichim to about a hundred and twenty, went out travelling to raise what it cost, carried the support of the avreichim and their households — and put the derech of mussar into it deliberately. Every Shabbos, between Minchah and Maariv, the avreichim came to his house and he gave them mussar. In those same years he had a hand in the raising up of the yeshiva of Slabodka. The mussar he had brought in was what finally cost him the post: opposition gathered against it, and he gave up the management of the kollel. He never took a conventional rabbanus again. From Kovno he went out instead as the senior figure of the mussar movement at large, teaching privately at home, going into Slabodka and Kelm and Novardok, and helping R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz set up kollelim in town after town.
Standard-bearer of the mussar movement. After R' Yisrael's petirah in תרמ"ג (1883) he carried the banner of the mussar movement, defending it against its opponents and — together with his friend the Alter of Novardok — founding mussar yeshivos and kollelim in Novardok, Lida, Zhetl and beyond, and helping plant mussar in Slabodka alongside R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein. He published his rebbi's letters as Or Yisrael, adding his own Kochvei Ohr. His was not a mussar of intellect but of plain, heart-piercing yiras shamayim, learned aloud in a low, weeping niggun that broke the hearts of his listeners — until R' Eliyahu Lopian could say that from the day he first heard him, the Yamim Noraim became all his days. After the petirah of the Alter of Kelm it was Kelm that brought him in for the Yamim Noraim to lead them in yirah, and they said there that a man who had not seen R' Itzele in those days had never in his life seen what yirah is.
The forty days. Every year he came to Slabodka for forty days, from Rosh Chodesh Elul until the day after Yom Kippur, and a lodging was rented for him near the yeshiva where he shut himself in almost the whole of the day over Torah and mussar. On Rosh Chodesh Elul he stood before the kehilla, opened the aron kodesh to its full width, and said before the sifrei Torah, weeping: מודה אני לפניך ה' אלוקי, השבח וההודיה לך שנתת לנו את חודש האלול הזה... רבונו של עולם, אנו מקבלים את האלול באהבה ובשמחה — I thank You before You, Hashem my God; the praise and the thanks are Yours, that You have given us this month of Elul... Master of the world, we accept the Elul with love and with joy — and the whole crowd wept after him. The scene is preserved in the Ohr Yechezkel of R' Yechezkel Levenstein. Through those forty days he spoke no word of chol; those who had business with him had to read his hints, and when a hint was not understood he wrote what he wanted on a slip of paper.
An hour in the morning and an hour at night. He kept a fixed seder of learning mussar aloud with hispaalus, an hour in the morning and an hour in the evening, and grown baalei mussar would steal up behind the wall to listen to him. Sometimes, in the middle of a blatt Gemara, he would break off into weeping, learn mussar for some ten minutes, and return to the Gemara. A description of those weeks was found after his petirah among the papers of his son R' Shlomo, and was rendered out of the Yiddish by his grandson R' Dovid Mishkovsky. When he entered the beis medrash on Rosh Chodesh Elul for Shacharis a particular dread came down over the crowd; one who was there likened it to an army standing helpless in great danger when a commander appears at last with a plan for its rescue. His face itself called men to teshuvah, wrapped in sorrow, the eyes set deep beneath the forehead. He davened in a thin, still voice and with great plainness — and then, in the middle of Shemoneh Esreh, out of that silence, he would break into loud weeping. Three times in every one of those days it happened.
Thursday at dusk, and Shabbos at nightfall. He gave his shmuessen twice in the week, on Thursday toward evening and on Shabbos as the day went down, holding that the night is fitter than the day for hisorerus. The Thursday shmuess was delivered before an assembly of rabbanim and baalei mussar and was built like a shiur in a sugya — a whole lshitaso in avodas Hashem worked out of the Rambam and Rabbeinu Bachya, asked and answered and argued through like a man laboring over a difficult Rambam — and still the listeners melted into tears. To the Shabbos shmuess at the hour of raava d'raavin the wealthy men of Kovna also came, so that he could not soar as freely, and before them he spoke mostly of schar v'onesh and the depth of the din. The hall stood in half darkness and every head turned to the eastern corner where his voice would come from; he wove the ideas so deep that the mind taking them in began to ache. After an hour the crowd was told to say המבדיל, and when Havdalah was done and the ordinary week had come back in, he opened in a mournful niggun: now let us go back over everything we have spoken of. He gave it again in short sharpened words, broken by swallowed sighs, and then the old man broke into weeping — a talmid who heard it said his voice shattered like sea waves on a rock — and the whole crowd broke after him. When the lamps were lit again every eye in the room was wet.
Kol Nidrei, and the knock on the shtender. On Rosh Hashanah his face changed and lightened; the worry that had lain over it the whole of Elul was gone, and men saw in him the living proof of אור זרוע לצדיק ולישרי לב שמחה — light is sown for the tzaddik, and for the upright of heart, joy. On Yom Kippur he was more broken than on any day of the year. He spoke five times through that day. The first came straight after Kol Nidrei, on the points of teshuvah while the books still lay open; at שמע קולנו he spoke on rachmanus, that though we are unworthy to be heard we wait on the mercy of the Creator all the same; and at השיבנו he stood out as what he was, a voice hewing flames of fire, until the whole beis medrash wept and he cried from the depths השיבנו ה' אליך and the crowd cried it after him. Then he spoke of ruach hakodesh and yiras shamayim and said in an arousing niggun that now, having said Hashiveinu, all should daven with kavanah אל תשליכנו מלפניך ורוח קדשך אל תקח ממנו. The last was before Neilah. He brought the Zohar that on motzaei Yom Kippur those written for good life walk home like other men, while those over whom an evil decree has been sealed are already dressed in their shrouds — and, knocking his finger on the shtender, said that one moment was left, and that teshuvah must be done in any case: if it tears up the gezar din, a man has bought his world in a moment; and if it does not, he is at the least a baal teshuvah. The morning after Yom Kippur he went home to Kovna, and the bochurim went out to their homes for Sukkos with enough yiras shamayim in them to carry a year.
Another week to the day of judgment. Through those weeks he and R' Naftali Amsterdam, the two of them talmidim of R' Yisrael together, darshened and davened in Slabodka with the tears running down, and every hour they called out the count to the bochurim: another week to the day of judgment; another three days; another one day. And they put it to them as a bargain between the generations — that the old men had one advantage, that the boiling of the blood had left them, and one lack, that they were by now rooted in their sins; while the bochurim had the advantage of not yet being rooted and the lack of the boiling blood; so let the two take counsel and hold together and return to Hashem as one. בואו אחים יחדיו ונחפשה דרכינו נחקורה ונשובה עד ה' — come, brothers, together, and let us search out our ways and examine them and return to Hashem — was R' Itzele's call, and it was still being repeated in the batei mussar long after him. Of his own rebbi he said, in his Yiddish: אז מיר פלעגין קומען צום רבין, האט מען גיקאנט דערקאנען אויך זיינע הייליגע געזיכט, וויפיל טעג עס איז נאך דא צו דעם יום הדין — when we used to come to the Rebbi, one could tell from his holy face how many days there still were until the day of judgment. His talmid R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky הי"ד told that in Elul he davened Mincha in the beis hamussar, and that when he had finished they would find the place where he had stood wet as a stream, and sometimes found him standing and shaking from the fear of the din. The old men of Yerushalayim remembered the same thing from his last years there: that he went up on Rosh Chodesh Elul to speak, and got out the words סמר מפחדך בשרי — my flesh shivers from dread of You — and the whole crowd broke into weeping.
Do not wait for old age. Asked to speak divrei kibbushin in the beis hamussar of Kovna, he said that he had nothing to give them but a mashal. A man lost in a forest three days, his strength going, sees another man at a distance and runs to him crying to be saved; and the second man embraces him and weeps, and tells him that he has been wandering in that forest some weeks himself and cannot show him the ways out, which are hidden from him too — but he can tell him where it is not worth going, and which roads do not lead to the city, and perhaps spare him some of the walking. Then he turned to them: what can I show you, and who am I, and what am I? If you have erred a few years, I have erred many, being older than you. I can only point at the places of the mistake and say, do not err where I erred. All my days I thought that in my old age I would repair my errors, and today I see how great that error was. Do not wait for old age; repair your errors in your youth. He finished and broke into weeping, and the people wept with him. The maaseh comes down from him through R' Eliyahu Lopian, who told it to R' Sholom Schwadron.
Al tashlicheinu l'eis ziknah. In the Yamim Noraim after his last Rosh Hashanah in Lita, while he sat in Vilna preparing to go up to Eretz Yisrael, he came to Slabodka to speak in Knesses Yisrael. R' Yechiel Yaakov Weinberg, later the Seridei Eish, was in the room and wrote down what he saw: an old man wrapped in his tallis and a white kittel on the bimah, pale and thin and tall and fine as a flame, his whole body shaking, opening from the depths on אל תשליכנו לעת זקנה, ככלות כחנו אל תעזבנו — do not cast us off in the time of old age; when our strength fails, do not forsake us. He gave a mashal of the Czar's deserters, who had hidden for years until an amnesty was proclaimed for any who would come in and serve; and how the young among them were given a third of their term and let off the punishment, while the old were put on trial — because, the officers told them, from the young there is still some use, and you are of no use to us at all. At those words he fainted on the bimah and nearly fell from the force of his weeping. When he came to himself he turned to the bochurim in his own lashon: טייערע ברידערלאך — dear little brothers — you are fortunate men, young and full of strength, and it is in your hands to rise; only have pity on the time, which is more precious than anything, and spend it on rising. His voice broke in his throat, and he began again: dear brothers, have pity on an old man who spent his time on nothing and has come to an age at which he is fit for no work; join me in my plea to the Father of mercies. Weinberg wrote that it went through them like a current and left no spirit in them, because they knew who was pleading — a gaon of the old world who had never in his life let a moment go from his learning or spoken an idle word, and who stood dissolved in tears that he had not done his duty to his Father in Heaven. One who never heard such a drasha of R' Itzele, he wrote, does not know the taste of these days at all; and for decades afterward, whenever he reached that line in Selichos, the voice came back to him.
Kelm & his anivus. On the petirah of the Alter of Kelm in תרנ"ח (1898) he became what Kelm called its avi ha-ruchani, the spiritual father of the yeshiva. He did not move there and did not run it: he stayed based in Kovno, and the day-to-day leadership passed to the Alter’s brother R' Leib Broida and then to the Alter’s nephew and son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide. What he held was an authority from outside — he came in often, and he came for the Yamim Noraim. How Kelm understood that authority shows in what happened in 1907: with R' Tzvi Hirsch gone up to Eretz Yisrael, the talmidim of Kelm wrote to R' Itzele in Yerushalayim and asked him to use his weight to bring their rosh back. R' Tzvi Hirsch came back. His anivus was a byword: once, at a gathering of gedolim where the Beis HaLevi pressed a hard kushya, R' Yitzchak sat through the whole debate in silence — and only afterward, opening Pri Yitzchak, did the Beis HaLevi find the very kushya and two answers already in print, and declare that his greatness in humility surpassed even his greatness in Torah. Once he slipped from his city in a pauper's clothes and wandered where none knew him, eating the leftovers of strangers; when a talmid recognized him and cried out, he hushed him — he had wanted, he said, to taste poverty himself, for he could not speak mussar on a suffering he had never felt. From Rosh Chodesh Elul until after Yom Kippur he kept a complete taanis dibbur, a practice the Chofetz Chaim held up as a model. It was a condition he had set before his marriage, and it was broken once only: a daughter was born to him in those weeks, and he went in to his wife and wished her mazel tov, and said nothing further to her, though he came to see her every day.
Eretz Yisrael. He had loved the Land from his youth and pressed for the settling of its soil; in תרס"ד (1904) he fulfilled the longing of his life and went up, settling in the Strauss courtyard in Yerushalayim, where he was reunited with the friends of his youth R' Naftali Amsterdam and R' Tzvi Levitan. Refusing all support, he worked for his bread in the offices of the Vaad HaKlali, which he came to head. In תרס"ה he wrote to R' Eliyahu Akiva Rabinowitz that he stood with the gedolim who held there was no difference between the Mizrachi and the general Zionist movements but the name.
His petirah. He was niftar on י"א אב ה'תרס"ז (1907) and buried on Har HaZeisim, to the right of the Aderes; a street in the Beis Yisrael quarter of Yerushalayim bears his name. Though he had charged that he not be eulogized, R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld spoke before his mittah and R' Kook eulogized him in Yafo. R' Chaim Berlin later told that R' Yitzchak had come to him in a dream and said that the judgment Above is more severe than any man can conceive, and that they are especially exacting over forbidden speech.
Son of the Pnei HaAri HaChai. R' Chizkiyahu Yosef Mishkovsky was born on כ"ט אב תרמ"ד (1884), the son of R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Mishkovsky, the rav of Stawiski — known as R' Chaim Leib Stawisker, the mechaber of the Pnei HaAri HaChai, of whom R' Meir Simcha of Dvinsk said after his petirah that it would be in vain to seek his like, for he left none behind him as himself. Orphaned of his mother at two and of his father at fourteen, R' Chizkiyahu Yosef learned in the yeshivos of Lomza, Telz, Novardok and Radin, and in תרס"ב (1902) brought his late father’s Pnei HaAri HaChai to print with an introduction of his own.
Son-in-law of R' Itzele. He married Chana, a daughter of R' Itzele Blazer — R' Itzele Peterburger, the foremost talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter and a pillar of the mussar movement — and after her petirah from a hard illness he married her sister Breina. In תרס"ד (1904) he went up to Eretz Yisrael together with his father-in-law, learning in Yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim, and there he brought to print the second volume of R' Itzele’s Pri Yitzchak, adding to it a Kuntres Acharon of his own chiddushim.
The Krinker Rav. When the First World War prevented his return to Eretz Yisrael, he settled again in Poland, serving as rav first in Zhaludok — where his father had sat — and then in Voronova; and from תרפ"ב (1922) he was the ABD of Krynki (Krinik), a great Polish kehilla, succeeding R' Zalman Sender Shapira who had gone up to Yerushalayim. He sat in Krynki for some eighteen years, and was a central figure in the public leadership of Polish Jewry — a vice-chairman of Agudas HaRabbonim and a head of the Vaad HaYeshivos.
Rescue in the war years. When the war broke out and Krynki fell, R' Chizkiyahu Yosef fled at length to Vilna together with the thousands of refugees — among them roshei yeshiva and hundreds of bnei yeshiva. There he was made president of the Union of Polish Refugee Rabbonim, and became a right hand of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski in the great work of hatzalah — laboring to feed, shelter and save the refugee Torah world that had gathered in the city. He afterward reached America, where he stood among the heads of the Vaad Hatzalah.
His derech, and his petirah. Raised in the house of R' Itzele Blazer, R' Chizkiyahu Yosef was steeped in the mussar of R' Yisrael Salanter, a darshan and baal mussar as well as a posek and manhig. He was niftar on ג' תשרי ה'תש"ז (1946). From him descends a line of marbitzei Torah — among his grandsons is R' Chizkiyahu Mishkovsky, the mashgiach of Orchos Torah, who bears his name.
The Stawisker — a tzaddik and baal mofeis. R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Mishkovsky — “Reb Chaim Leib Stawisker” — was among the renowned tzaddikim and baalei mofeis of Lita: rav of Stawiski for near two decades, mechaber of the Pnei HaAri HaChai, father of the Krinker Rav, and the boyhood rebbe who first set Reb Eliyahu Lopian — the Lev Eliyahu — on the path of Torah.
From Szczuczyn to the prushim of Eishishok. He was born on י״א Teves תקצ"ו (1836) in Szczuczyn, to Reb Yosef, a dayan of the town, and to Chana; from childhood he held to an uncommon prishus. At fifteen he went to learn for a year in Volozhin, a talmid of the rosh yeshiva Reb Eliezer Yitzchak Fried; at eighteen he came to Eishishok, and sat five years among the prushim there — the elite scholars who had given their lives over to Torah.
Rav in Lita. In תרי"ט (1859), at twenty-three, he was taken as rav of Orlova, where he served six years; from תרכ"ה (1865) he was rav of Zoludok for some fifteen years; and from תר"מ (1880) he was rav and av beis din of Stawiski, in the Białystok district, where he remained to the end of his days. He was numbered among the famous baalei mofeis of Lita, a tzaddik to whom Yidden streamed for a brachah and a yeshuah — though his greatness was first of all in Torah and in the prishus he had borne since his youth.
The Pnei HaAri HaChai. His chiddushim and teshuvos were gathered into the sefer Pnei HaAri HaChai — its name drawn from his own, Chaim Aryeh, the living lion — brought to print in Warsaw in תרס"ב (1902) by his kinsman Reb Yehuda Leib Hutner, and reissued in later editions by his grandsons, with an introduction set before it by his son. R' Yitzchak Maltzan wrote his toldos under the title Pe’ulas Tzaddik L’Chaim.
His family. Of his sons, Reb Chizkiyahu Yosef — born of his wife Gittel, a daughter of Reb Leib Kretchmer — became the Krinker Rav of Krynki and a son-in-law of Reb Itzele Blazer; in a later zivug he married Yocheved, a daughter of Reb Yehoshua Segal of Warsaw. He was bound by marriage to the Hutner family of Eishishok, his kinsman Reb Yehuda Leib Hutner being the one who brought his sefer to print.
His talmid, the Lev Eliyahu. Among the boys he taught in his town was the young Eliyahu Lopian — later the Lev Eliyahu and one of the foremost baalei mussar of the coming century — who carried from his first rebbe the imprint of the old Torah-world of Lita and its prishus.
His petirah. He was niftar on כ״ח Sivan תרנ"ח (1898), still serving as rav of Stawiski. After his petirah Reb Meir Simcha of Dvinsk, the Ohr Sameach, said that it would be in vain to seek his like — for he had left none behind him as himself.
The Town of the Movement. He was born in תקצ"ב (1832) in Salant, son of R' Shlomo, — the town whose name the whole movement would carry — and from his youth was marked by hasmada and yirah, until R’ Yisrael Salanter entrusted his own son into his hands to educate. He learned by R’ Yisrael in his beis medrash in Vilna and in Kovno, counted among the special talmidim of the rebbe — and in his youth he learned b’chavrusa with R’ Itzele Blazer, as the site’s card of his lifelong chaver tells; with the Alter of Kelm and R’ Eliezer Gordon of Telz he stands in the row of those who carried mussar across Lita from the Nevyozer Kloiz.
The Bakery — and the Rabbanus He Kept Leaving. After his marriage he refused to take a rabbanus, and opened a bakery in his own home for his bread — until his rebbe R’ Yisrael forbade him to labor in it as a simple workman, and he sought a rav’s post. In 1867 he was taken as rav of Helsinki — the city that would be the capital of Finland — the mussar talmid at the farthest northern edge of the Torah world, where he served some eight years; an attempt at the rabbanus of Novgorod in 1870 failed, and in 1875 he resigned and returned to Kovno, where he lived in poverty. R’ Yisrael sent him then to Sankt-Peterburg, to serve as moreh tzedek beside his chaver R’ Itzele for about a year; he held the rabbanus of Yasvin and of Aleksot — and at the last he left the rabbanus altogether and gave himself to his own perfection in mussar, spreading the derech and giving mussar shmuessen in the yeshivos of the movement.
The Purim Word — a Documented Story. The record preserves it as it happened, at the Purim seudah, from within the mishteh of wine, before his rebbe: “If I had the middos of the Rebbe, the heart of the Yesod V’Shoresh HaAvodah, and the head of the Shaagas Aryeh — then I could reach immense heights. But now — what is in my power?” And R’ Yisrael answered him: “Not so, Naftali — not as you think. With your middos, with your heart, with your head — with these very keilim you are commanded to serve HaKadosh Baruch Hu, and to reach the fullness of all that is in your hand to reach.” The exchange became one of the foundation-words of the whole mussar movement — the talmid’s shiflus, and the rebbe’s answer that no man is exempted by the gifts he was not given.
Yerushalayim — and Har HaZeisim. In 1906 his rebbetzin was niftar, and immediately after he left Kovno and went up to Eretz Yisrael, settling in Yerushalayim, where he continued in harbatzas Torah and mussar — reunited there with R’ Itzele, who had gone up before him to the Strauss courtyard, as R’ Itzele’s card on this site tells. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ו' אדר תרע"ו (1916) and rests on Har HaZeisim. He printed no sefer of his own that the record preserves: his torah lives in the talmidim, in the shmuessen, and in the yeshivos of the derech he helped first to carry. His son, R’ Eliezer Levin, served as rav of Nadarzyn in Poland. His matzeiva on Har HaZeisim carries the lashon: איש אלקים קדוש הרב הגאון חסיד ועניו מו"הר נפתלי בה"ר שלמה אמסטרדם מקובנה תלמיד מובהק של קדוש ישראל סלנטר זצוק"ל — a holy man of G-d, the gaon, chassid and anav, talmid muvhak of the holy one of Yisrael, Salanter.
Born in Mir. R' Naftali Tzvi Yehuda Berlin was born on כ"ט חשון ה'תקע"ז (20 November 1816) in Mir, eldest son of R' Yaakov Berlin — a merchant and talmid chacham — with yichus on his father's side to "R' Elchanan of Berlin, the Baal HaTosafos," and on his mother's to R' Meir Eisenstadt, the Panim Meiros. The famous story of his childhood he told himself, at the seudas hodaya he made on completing the HaEmek She'eilah: as a boy he was counted among the weak talmidim, until one night he heard his father pour out his grief to his mother — all my days I hoped Naftali Tzvi would grow into a great talmid chacham; it seems he will not; I will take him to learn a trade for his livelihood. The father's pain touched the boy's heart, and in that hour — the record preserves his own telling — he resolved with fierce determination to toil in Torah.
And he finished: imagine had I not — I would have lived as a good Jew, a tailor or a carpenter, kove'a itim laTorah; and when my neshama rose and I answered the Beis Din shel Maala that I had indeed kept my itim, HaKadosh Boruch Hu would set before me the HaEmek She'eilah, the Meromei Sadeh, the HaEmek Davar — and say: these seforim you could have written. His nephew R' Boruch Epstein preserves in Mekor Boruch a second form — a season of despair after his marriage, thoughts of turning to trade, lifted by his Torah correspondence with the Radal — and both forms are given as the record holds them. He married at thirteen Rayna Batya, daughter of R' Yitzchak (Reb Itzele) of Volozhin, son of R' Chaim of Volozhin — so a grandson-in-law of the yeshiva's founder.
Greatness Hidden, Then Revealed. His humility long hid his greatness; from his marriage he gave himself to the depths of Torah for some twenty-five years of famed hasmada; and it was a correspondence with the Radal (R' David Luria) — who would give the haskama to the first chelek of the HaEmek She'eilah in תרט"ו — that first revealed it to his father-in-law R' Itzele. From תר"ז (1847) he began to deliver shiurim in Volozhin. When R' Itzele was niftar in תר"ט (1849), the elder son-in-law R' Eliezer Yitzchak became rosh yeshiva and the Netziv was mishneh (second) to him; on R' Eliezer Yitzchak's early petirah in תרי"ג (1853) the Netziv was crowned rosh yeshiva. A rival for the leadership at that time was R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi, who soon left to take the rabbanus of Brisk.
His Derech and His Second Marriage. The Netziv’s derech in learning was that of the baki and the pashtan — mastery of the breadth of Torah and the plain depth of the sugya — set against the sharp pilpul of the Brisker derech that would rise around him; in his HaEmek Davar the pshat of the Chumash is bound up with mussar and with the national soul of Klal Yisrael, and in the HaEmek She’eilah he opened up the She’iltos of Rav Achai Gaon, a sefer the yeshiva world had scarcely touched. His first rebbetzin Rayna Batya — herself famed as a learned woman, the daughter of R' Itzele — was niftar around תרל"א (1871); the Netziv then married his own niece Batya, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel Epstein, the Aruch HaShulchan, the rav of Novardok. The Aruch HaShulchan, who had married a daughter of the Netziv’s own father R' Yaakov Berlin, was thus first the Netziv’s brother-in-law and then also his father-in-law; his son R' Baruch Epstein, the mechaber of the Torah Temimah, learned in Volozhin and preserved much of the Netziv’s greatness in his Mekor Baruch.
Forty Years at the Helm. The Netziv led Volozhin alone for some forty years, and under him "Em HaYeshivos" grew fivefold — from about a hundred talmidim to some five hundred — its name famed across the Torah world. His shiurim and writings reached into areas the yeshiva world had little touched: HaEmek She'eilah on the She'iltos of Rav Achai Gaon, HaEmek Davar on Chumash (rich in mussar and in the national dimension of Torah), Meromei Sadeh on Shas, and Meishiv Davar responsa. And his pen guarded the wholeness of the kehillos: when the movement for separated communities, on the Hungarian and German pattern, was pressed upon Galicia, he set his stand in writing, and the written lashon is kept — that such counsel is "קשה כחרבות לגוף האומה ולקיומה" — hard as swords to the body of the nation and to its existence.
Eretz Yisrael & the Closing of Volozhin. A leader of Chovevei Tzion, the Netziv's deep love of Eretz Yisrael filled the halls of the yeshiva. In his later years, wishing to install his son R' Chaim Berlin as rosh yeshiva, opposition led to a denunciation to the Russian authorities; their mounting demands that the yeshiva change its seder — to teach Russian and curtail the hours of learning — ended in its closure in תרנ"ב (1892). Heartbroken and ill, the Netziv could not realize his dream of aliyah.
His Petirah & Talmidim. He was niftar about a year and a half later, on כ"ח אב ה'תרנ"ג (10 August 1893), and is buried in Warsaw, in the Okopowa Street ohel that his grandson-in-law Reb Chaim would later share — the ohel that survived the churban of Warsaw, as the Warsaw churban diary tells. Among his talmidim was R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook; from his first marriage was his son R' Chaim Berlin (later Chief Rabbi of Moscow and then of Yerushalayim), and from his second marriage R' Yaakov Berlin and R' Meir Bar-Ilan (Berlin), the founder of the Mizrachi movement, for whom Bar-Ilan University is named. His grandson-in-law R' Chaim Soloveitchik — R' Chaim Brisker, who married the daughter of his son-in-law R' Raphael Shapira — served as his mishneh at Volozhin.
From the house of Benveniste to Babruysk. R' Yechiel Michel HaLevi Epstein was born on כ' שבט תקפ"ט (1829) in Babruysk, in the Minsk region, to R' Aharon Yitzchak HaLevi — a talmid chacham and a merchant — and his wife Rashka. The family were descendants of the Spanish exiles, of the renowned Benveniste line; when they were driven out in the gerush, the people of the German town of Epstein took them in, and in gratitude the family took the town’s name as their own — a change his son R' Baruch would one day lament in his Mekor Baruch.
Raised aliba d’hilchasa. So great were his gifts as a boy that the av beis din of Babruysk, R' Eliyahu Goldberg, asked his parents to lift from him every burden so that he could toil in Torah undisturbed. Under R' Goldberg he was set from the first to learn aliba d’hilchasa — toward the practical halacha — and there formed the derech that would mark his whole life: he prized broad, settled bekius and a learning that ran to a clear pesak over abstract pilpul and chakira for its own sake. He also learned some two years in Volozhin under R' Itzele of Volozhin.
Bound to the house of Volozhin. He married Michla Berlin, daughter of R' Yaakov Berlin and sister of the Netziv of Volozhin, and went to live in his father-in-law’s home in Mir. He had hoped to live as a merchant rather than take a rabbanus; but after the trustee holding his dowry went bankrupt and his ventures in commerce failed, he received semichah back in Babruysk under R' Goldberg, taught, and headed the local Altshul yeshiva and sat as a dayan.
Rav of Novardok. At thirty-five he took his first post, in Novozybkov, where he wrote his first sefer, Ohr LaYesharim; and in 1874, after some ten years, he was called to the rabbanus of Novardok, where he sat for some thirty-four years until his petirah. He stood firmly behind the town’s yeshiva when opponents of mussar sought to close it — a guardian of the yeshiva of Novardok as much as the rav of its kehilla.
The Aruch HaShulchan. His great work, the Aruch HaShulchan, composed across some thirty years (1870–1901) in eight volumes through all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch, sets each halacha in order from its Talmudic root through the rishonim and acharonim to a clear, reasoned pesak. It was received as a halachic authority already in his lifetime and remains a standard to this day, cited and contended with in nearly every sefer of halacha after it. He published Choshen Mishpat first — the very section the Russian censor watched most closely, for it teaches that there is a Torah law that does not bend to dina d’malchusa.
His seforim. To it he added the Aruch HaShulchan He’Asid, on the mitzvos not in practice today — those of zeraim, kodshim and taharos, bound up with Eretz Yisrael and the Mikdash — setting the future halacha in the same clear order. He wrote also Michal HaMayim on the Yerushalmi, Ohr LaYesharim on the Sefer HaYashar of Rabbeinu Tam, and Leil Shimurim on the Haggadah. His daughter Breina was the printer of his seforim.
One of the great masmichim of his day. From across Lita men came to him for semichah, and among those he ordained were R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, Rav Kook, R' Yechezkel Abramsky, R' Shlomo Yosef Zevin and R' Yosef Eliyahu Henkin — a roll of the poskim and roshei yeshiva of the coming generation.
His house, and his petirah. He was twice bound to the Netziv: first as his brother-in-law through his own marriage, and then, when the Netziv was widowed, as his father-in-law — for the Netziv married his daughter Batya, and from that marriage came R' Meir Bar-Ilan, who would write of his zeide in his memoir From Volozhin to Jerusalem. His son was R' Baruch Epstein, the mechaber of the Torah Temimah and Mekor Baruch. He was niftar in Novardok on כ"ב אדר ב' תרס"ח (1908), in his eightieth year, and was buried there.
Talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter. R' Simcha Mordechai Zisskind Ziv was born in תקפ"ד (1824) in the town of Kelm, in the Kovno governorate of Lita, to the distinguished Broida family (the surname Ziv he took later, under the Empire's regulations of family names) — his father reckoned among the great lamdanim of the generation, his mother renowned for her tzidkus. From childhood he stood out for his powers of leadership, the depth of his thought, and his great gifts. He married very young, and traveled to learn in the beis medrash that R' Yisrael Salanter had founded in Kovno; hearing his rebbi's mussar shmuessen, he crowned him his rebbi muvhak and became his foremost talmid, holding that the very heart of a person's avodah lies in bein adam la'chaveiro — in his conduct toward his fellow and his help to others. Of R' Yisrael's three foremost talmidim, each carried away a different flame — R' Itzele Peterburger his rebbi's profound humility, R' Naftali Amsterdam his fiery avodah — and R' Simcha Zissel took as his mission the building of the human being itself, becoming the great systematizer of his rebbi's teaching: the seichel, and not the impulse, must govern every act. And when R' Yisrael was niftar in תרמ"ג (1883) and the hespedim ran long, the Alter rose and said a single sentence — מיר האָבן געזען אַ מענטש, mir hobn gezen a mentsh — we saw a human being — and sat down. His rebbi had been the perfection of what a person is meant to become; and that became the whole goal of Kelm — not only scholars, but complete people.
The Talmud Torah of Kelm. In his town he founded the Talmud Torah of Kelm — a yeshiva that was among the great disseminators of the mussar movement, built upon the seforim of the Ramchal, and famed for the exemplary conduct of its talmidim. When it first closed, he reopened the beis hamussar in the town of Grobin, in Kurland (today in Latvia), before returning to Kelm. In Kelm there was no concept of an interruption in learning, of any lateness, or of distraction to other things; and where in other yeshivos the mussar seder lasted half an hour, in Kelm it ran a full hour. After his petirah the Talmud Torah passed first to his brother R' Aryeh Leib Broide and then to his son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide, who carried it into the next generation.
Seichel Over All. His own person was the doctrine embodied. In learning he could stand motionless for hours; in illness he refused to surrender to weakness beyond need; every act was decision, not impulse. He owned the important works of philosophy — and kept them on the lowest shelf of his library, reading them only when confined to bed, that they should always stand subordinate to Torah. Once, in the middle of Shemoneh Esrei, he walked to the shelf and took down another siddur: he had accepted upon himself never to daven by heart while using a siddur, and when he found one word in his siddur damaged beyond reading, he would not guess at a word of tefillah — he read it right, and continued. And when the young R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, boarding with a Kelm family, remarked innocently that oatmeal seemed to be served rather often — the Alter, hearing of it, instructed that he be served oatmeal every day for the remainder of his stay: one who seeks shleimus trains himself never to complain of material circumstances.
Gadlus HaAdam. A central point that R' Simcha Zissel pressed was Gadlus HaAdam — the greatness of man. In Kelm a talmid was brought to feel his own importance not through pride, but through the recognition of his own worth; for through recognizing his worth, R' Simcha held, a person comes to grasp the tasks laid upon him and the greatness of the responsibility resting on him. This approach was developed further, in the generation after him, by his talmid R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, and became the mark of the Slabodka school.
A Life of Emes & Poverty. He would not benefit from public funds, and for that reason refused even to take from the yeshiva's monies; for their parnasa his rebbetzin opened a store, yet their straits were so pressing that they ate only a porridge of barley, and in winter had not the means to heat the stove in their home. So too in his avodah he clung to emes: it is told that he refrained from saying the viduy of Rabbeinu Nissim Gaon at the Yom Kippur Katan tefillah, asking how he could utter words of trembling and quaking when he did not feel them within himself.
The face of Shabbos. On Shabbos a remarkable change came over him: his face shone with such serenity and kedushah that he seemed another man entirely. It is told that a new bochur once arrived in the yeshiva and came into the beis medrash on Friday night; seeing a distinguished figure seated at the mizrach vant, he asked who it was, and was astonished to learn it was the Alter himself — for he had seen him during the week and had not recognized him. One Shabbos, however, the Alter’s usual countenance was missing, and the whole yeshiva felt at once that something had changed. After Shabbos the talmidim asked him about it, and he explained that on erev Shabbos one of the leading maskilim had been niftar; through the whole day his mind had turned to the man’s fate, to the din shel maalah he would face and the suffering that awaited him, and the anguish of it had not let him enter Shabbos with his usual joy and radiance.
His Talmidim, Sefarim & Petirah. From Kelm went out a generation of the mussar world's builders — among them R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel (the Alter of Slabodka), R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, R' Yosef Leib Bloch of Telz, and the Mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz. His teachings were gathered into Chochmah u'Mussar and the Kisvei HaSaba miKelm. He was niftar on ח' אב ה'תרנ"ח (26 July 1898) and was buried in Kelm. After his petirah the Talmud Torah was led for some three years by his brother R' Aryeh Leib Broida, and then by his son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida together with his son R' Nochum Zev Ziv. Among his children were R' Nochum Zev (who led the Talmud Torah after him), R' Avraham Yosef Broida (moreh tzedek of Karlsruhe), and his daughters Rachel Gittel and Nechama Liba — the latter the wife of R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida, murdered by the Nazis in the Kelm massacre of תש"א.
The most splendid vessel. R' Nochum Zev Ziv — the Ranaz — was the son of the Alter of Kelm and, after him, the menahel of the Talmud Torah of Kelm. Of him his father said that he was the most splendid vessel his hands had ever made.
Son of the Alter. He was born about תרי"ז (1857), son of R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm, the great baal mussar and talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter. He learned in the Beis HaTalmud in Kelm, went with his father into exile in Grobin and back, and learned a time in the Perushim yeshiva of Eishishok.
The merchant who kept the Kelm seder. He married Pesha and dwelt near his father-in-law in Sidnik, engaged in commerce; later he moved to Königsberg and traded in timber. Yet through all those years he held to the order of Kelm — rising every day at three in the morning to learn until Shacharis — and would visit the sick among the Jews of Königsberg, but always b’tzina, in concealment.
“The only one fit.” When the Alter lay ill he wrote to R' Itzele Blazer of Petersburg that he had no one to set in his place at the head of the Talmud Torah, for the only one fit for that mantle was his son — “but I pity to take him from his learning.” His foremost talmid, R' Yeruchom Levovitz, who carried the Kelm derech to his own mashgichus in Radin and Mir, gave testimony to the Alter’s words about him.
Bearer of the Talmud Torah. Already in Grobin, when his father was ill, he took up helping him direct the Talmud Torah. At the end of תר"ע (1911) he settled in Kelm and joined its leadership together with his brother-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide; and when Broide was niftar in תרע"ג (1913), the whole burden of the yeshiva fell upon him. He gave his shmuessen and guided his talmidim in Torah and mussar in his father’s way — for the menahel of Kelm was no administrator but the rosh yeshiva and the central soul of the place.
Mesirus nefesh in the war. When the First World War came and the German army occupied Kelm, he did not let the Talmud Torah fall: he kept the fixed sedarim through the upheaval, guarding the mussar-yeshiva his father had built — the first of its kind in Lita.
His Torah and his middos. He left no sefer of his own; but many of the Alter’s printed maamarim are drawn from the letters his father wrote to him, so that the Alter’s Torah is in part preserved through him. By all accounts he was exacting in his speech and in the middah of emes, careful in halachah, and abundant in quiet acts of chesed.
His petirah, and what he asked. He fell ill in תרע"ו, and was niftar on a Friday morning, ב׳ Shevat תרע"ו (1916); his levayah was held in haste that same day, and he was buried just before Shabbos in the beis hachaim of Kelm, beside his father the Alter. Before his passing he said — as preserved in the name of R' Yechezkel Levenstein — “I will remember favorably whoever exerts himself for me and sends me pekelach.” His three daughters married, after him, three of the great mussar figures of Kelm: Chaya to R' Daniel Movshovitz, Frieda to R' Gershon Miadnik, and Bluma to R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the baal Michtav MeEliyahu.
From Ivye, and a changed name. R' Yehuda Aryeh Leib Chasman was born in ה'תרכ"ט (1869) in Ivye, son of R' Refoel; the family name had been Leibman, and it is told that he changed it to Chasman to be released from conscription into the Czar’s army. From his youth he was drawn to mussar, in the generation when its study was still new and contested in the yeshivos.
A son of Kelm. He was among the first and finest talmidim of the Talmud Torah of Kelm, drinking the mussar of the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv before it was common in the yeshiva world, and he became the most original bearer of the Kelm derech. He was especially shaped by R' Itzele Blazer, Reb Itzele Peterburger, and learned also by R' Chaim Berlin and by the Alter of Slabodka; in Volozhin he sat under the Netziv and drew from R' Chaim Soloveitchik.
Mashgiach of Telz. When R' Yosef Leib Bloch set out to bring mussar into Telz, he brought R' Leib Chasman as its mashgiach — a step that set off years of struggle in the yeshiva, some of its finest bochurim resisting it as an affront to their yiras shomayim. He held the line of mussar with a forceful hand, on the Kelm pattern, until the storm drove R' Yosef Leib himself for a time from Telz.
Reb Leibel of Shtutchin. He served as rav of Ludvinova from תרס"ג (1903), and from תרס"ט (1909) as rav and rosh yeshiva of Shtutchin (Szczuczyn), where he founded a yeshiva and was known to all as “Reb Leibel Stutchiner.” In the First World War he was exiled with his yeshiva to Minsk and the Russian interior, and after a short time in Kovno returned to his Shtutchin.
The mashgiach of Chevron. In תרפ"ו (1926) he went up to Eretz Yisrael, called by the Alter of Slabodka — then in his seventies, seeking a strong hand to guide the bochurim — to be menahel ruchani of Yeshivas Chevron — Knesses Yisrael. After the Alter’s petirah in תרפ"ז he became the senior mussar voice of the yeshiva, his talmidim seeing in him a moreh derech in all their affairs. He survived the Tarpat massacre of 1929, in which twenty-four of the yeshiva’s bochurim were murdered al kiddush Hashem, and went with the yeshiva up to Yerushalayim.
His derech, and his fire for emes. He taught that mussar is the very ground of teshuvah — the record preserves his words, that there is no kapparah without teshuvah, and no teshuvah without the learning of mussar. He was a baal mussar of action who lived what he preached, a fierce opponent of the Haskalah and its inroads, unafraid to speak hard truths even to the institutions of the Torah world; one sharp letter of his demanded that the Vaad HaYeshivos be set right or dismantled. Of him it was said that he saw with crystal eyes.
His sefer, and his petirah. He was niftar on י"א חשון ה'תרצ"ו (1935); the death-notice of Yeshivas Chevron mourned its menahel ruchani, “the crown of our head taken from us.” In his tzavaah he charged a circle of his closest talmidim, led by R' Sholom Schwadron — later the Maggid of Yerushalayim — to gather his maamarim; they brought them to print as Ohr Yahel, with a further volume of his sichos on the parshiyos, and he left also Machaneh Yehuda. The introduction to the sefer was written by the rosh yeshiva of Chevron, R' Yechezkel Sarna.
The Talmud Torah of Kelm. R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide (1865–1913) was a central figure of the mussar movement and, after the Alter of Kelm, the guiding head of the famed Talmud Torah of Kelm. He was the Alter's nephew, his son-in-law, and his foremost talmid — so bound up with his rebbi that his own talmidim said the Alter's spirit lived on in him.
Raised at the Alter's side. Born in Skaudvilė in Lita to R' Aryeh Leib Broide, the Alter's brother, he was educated from childhood by his uncle in Grubin and Kelm and became his preeminent talmid. Even as he entered business he held to Kelm's exacting order — his hours and his conduct measured and precise to the smallest detail. He married the Alter's daughter, Nechama Liba. For their parnassah the rebbetzin managed a store of boots and galoshes that the two of them owned — her nephew, R' Nochum Velvel Dessler, helping with the customers — and between customers she sat over sifrei mussar. Each week she would ask her nephew what they had earned; and the moment the sum reached the predetermined minimum of their needs, she closed the store, saying that the other storekeepers also have to earn a living: bitachon in the One who sustains all life — and no prospering at another's expense.
Head of the Talmud Torah. After the Alter's petirah in ח' אב תרנ"ח (1898), the Talmud Torah passed first to R' Tzvi Hirsch's father R' Leib and then to R' Tzvi Hirsch himself, who delivered the mussar shmuessen and led the talmidim in the derech of Kelm. When he traveled to Eretz Yisrael in תרס"ז (1907) to be near his father, his talmidim's letters — to his father and to R' Itzele Blazer — pressed for his return, and he came back to Kelm; in תר"ע (1911) his brother-in-law R' Nochum Zev Ziv joined him in leading the yeshiva.
His talmidim — a generation of mashgichim. Almost the entire next generation of mussar mashgichim passed through his hand: R' Yerucham Levovitz of Mir, R' Yechezkel Levenstein, R' Eliyahu Lopian, R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler (the Michtav MeEliyahu), R' Moshe Rosenstein of Lomza, R' Yosef Leib Nendik of Radin, R' Abba Grossbard, R' Asher Kalman Baron and others — carrying the derech of Kelm into the great yeshivos.
His petirah, and what remained. He led the Talmud Torah until his sudden petirah before dawn on אור לי"ז סיון תרע"ג (1913), at forty-eight. His talmidim revered him without measure — R' Yerucham told how, shortly before the end, R' Hirsch asked for a siddur to say vidui, returned it when he finished, and then checked that it had been put back in its place, his composure whole to the last. His only son died in childhood, and he and his rebbetzin accepted the decree with love. Nechama Liba — herself a great talmidah of the Alter and a teacher of mussar in her own right, to whom R' Yerucham Levovitz, R' Elya Lopian, and R' Moshe Rosenstein would come regularly, week by week, to hear her insights on living with emunah and bitachon (R' Moshe Rosenstein counted her among his own teachers) — was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the slaughter of Kelm on ה' אב תש"א (1941).
Born in תרמ"א (1881) in Uzhvent, Lita, to R' Chaim Rosenstein. His youth was in Telz — in the years before the mussar movement had entered that yeshiva — where he was known as a gifted talmid; and there he met R' Yerucham Levovitz, then learning in Kelm, who persuaded him to come. In Kelm, mussar seized him — he became one of the chanichim of the Talmud Torah — and afterward he learned in the kollel of Radin, under the Chofetz Chaim.
The Mashgiach of Lomza. In תרע"ב (1912) he was appointed mashgiach of Yeshivas Lomza, and there he stood until his last days — three decades. Under his hand the yeshiva flourished and grew, and the record credits that growth in part to the very atmosphere he set within its walls: Kelm carried into Poland. Among his talmidim: R' Yaakov Neiman, later founder and rosh yeshiva of Or Yisrael in Petach Tikva, and R' Shimon Mordechowitz of the New York Vaad HaRabbanim, author of the Shemen HaKodesh. The record of his rebbetzin and children is seeded for Yahadus Lita and the Lomza yizkor record.
The Four Teachers — and the Alter's Daughter. In the hakdamah of his Yesodei HaDaas he names the four to whom he owes his Torah — and the fourth is a woman: Rebbetzin Nechama Liba, the daughter of the Alter of Kelm and widow of R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide. His written words stand: הָרְבִיעִי לְמִי שֶׁאֲנִי אֲסִיר תּוֹדָה הִיא בִּתּוֹ שֶׁל אַדְמוֹ"ר רש"ז... הַגְּדוֹלָה בְּחָכְמָה וּבְדַעַת וּבְיִרְאַת ה' וּבְמִדּוֹת טוֹבוֹת כְּאַחַד הַתַּלְמִידִים הַגְּדוֹלִים שֶׁל אַדְמוֹ"ר... הַרְבֵּה לָמַדְנוּ מִמֶּנָּה — the fourth to whom I am bound in thanks is the daughter of the Alter... great in chochmah and daas and yiras Hashem and middos like one of the Alter's great talmidim... much did we learn from her. He was of the three gedolei mussar who came to her week by week for her insights in emunah and bitachon.
His Seforim. Yesodei HaDaas appeared in תרצ"ה (1935) — and the record preserves honestly the small storm around it: a passage was read as disputing the Rambam on how Yisrael came to emunah in Moshe, and in the following chelek he set the matter straight, clarifying that he had come only to explain the Rambam's true intent. His second sefer, Ahavas Meisharim — sichos and letters gathered by his talmid R' Shimon Mordechowitz, at times sharper and more direct than the written Yesodei HaDaas — he lived to review and to bless, but was niftar before it saw light.
Petirah. He was niftar in תש"א (1941), at sixty, in Plungyan (Plungė), and is buried there — his petirah falling in the churban's first year; the exact day and the circumstances of his end are seeded, stated as the sources leave them, for Yahadus Lita (Ishim) and the Lomza and Plungyan records. זכר צדיק לברכה.
Born in Ostrolenka, Poland, R' Yaakov learned thirteen years in Yeshivas Lomza, a talmid of the rosh yeshiva R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon and of the mashgiach, R' Moshe Rosenstein — and from his youth mussar and avodas Hashem stood at the center of his world: while still a bochur he founded a vaad of talmidim within the yeshiva for mussar-hisbonenus and growth in yiras shamayim, among its members R' Chaim Bernstein, later of the heads of Or HaTalmud and author of the Halichos Chaim. In the early 1920s he married Miriam, daughter of R' Moshe Grodzinski.
Or Yisrael — Lida to Petach Tikva. He founded and headed Yeshivas Or Yisrael — first in Lida, and then, in Eretz Yisrael, in Petach Tikva, where in its first years the yeshiva sat in the Rothschild-street building that had housed Yeshivas Petach Tikva–Lomza — the mussar of Lomza replanted in the soil of Eretz Yisrael. In תשמ"ב (1982), in his last year, he established the yeshiva gedola of Or Yisrael, setting at its head R' Yigal Rozen, who had served as ram in the yeshiva ketanah — the yeshiva that grew into one of the great yeshivos of Eretz Yisrael.
The Darkei Mussar. In תשי"א (1951) appeared his Darkei Mussar, with the haskamah of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, whose written words stand: הַסֵּפֶר הוּא מְצֻיָּן וְנַעֲלֶה אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה תּוֹעֶלֶת לַלּוֹמְדִים בּוֹ לְהִתְעוֹרֵר בְּעִנְיְנֵי יִרְאַת שָׁמַיִם וְדַעַת מוּסַר הַתּוֹרָה — the sefer is excellent and exalted, of benefit to those who learn in it, to awaken in yiras shamayim and the daas of the Torah's mussar. Through his sichos and his sefer run hanhagos and maasim of the Chofetz Chaim that he himself had witnessed in the Radin orbit of his youth.
The Coat on a Cold Night. His talmidim preserve the maaseh that carries his whole derech: a bochur began slipping out of the yeshiva at night, and his friends discovered he was going to the theater and told the rosh yeshiva. R' Yaakov waited for him in the street — and when the bochur stood frozen before him, caught, R' Yaakov did not ask where he was going: he rebuked him for going out on so cold a night without a warm coat — and with that love he turned him around. It was his own Torah lived out: in the Darkei Mussar he explains the elders' declaration over the eglah arufah — יָדֵינוּ לֹא שָׁפְכוּ אֶת הַדָּם הַזֶּה — as spoken of the murderer: the beis din must be able to say they had not sent him away without food and without accompaniment, for a man's fall grows from want of attention and want of love.
Petirah. He was niftar in תשמ"ג (1983) in Petach Tikva and rests in the Segula beis olam of the city. His exact birth year and the day of his petirah are seeded, stated as the sources leave them, for the Hamichlol entry and the Or Yisrael records; the kever stop awaits coordinates. זכר צדיק לברכה.
Born in תרנ"ג (1895) to R' Yehuda Leib Grossbard, rav of Gavra and of Tavrig in Lita, who was a son-in-law of R' Avraham Abba (Abele) Karnitz, the Ahavas Eisan — and the boy carried his name. His first rebbi was his mother's brother, R' Ben Tzion Zev Karnitz; then Slabodka, where he became a talmid of R' Yerucham Levovitz — and when R' Yerucham went to serve in Radin, the talmid went with him, and learned there under the Chofetz Chaim. The house of Kelm's derech stayed in his hand all his days: it was he who, in תרצ"ו, urged R' Daniel Movshovitz of Kelm to accept the mashgichus of Mir.
Ponevezh in Lita, and Riga. From תרפ"ה to תרצ"ז (1925–1937) he stood as ram and menahel ruchani of Ponevezh in Lita, heading beside it the Beit Rubinstein yeshiva-l'tzeirim of the town; and from תרצ"א to תרצ"ה he stood also at the head of the yeshiva of Riga in Latvia, under the nesius of the city's rav, R' Menachem Mendel Zak. The record of his rebbetzin and children is seeded for the Hamichlol entry and the Tevunah תש"ו hesped record.
Eretz Yisrael — the First Mashgiach of the Rebuilt Ponevezh. In the early summer of תרצ"ט (1939) — months before the churban closed the gates — he went up to Eretz Yisrael to serve as menahel ruchani of Yeshivas Lomza in Petach Tikva; and in the summer of תש"ד (1944) he became the first mashgiach of Yeshivas Ponevezh in Bnei Brak — the Ponovezher Rov's rebuilt crown — twenty of his Lomza talmidim following him, the young yeshiva numbering thirty-two souls with their coming: the mussar of Kelm and the hashgachah of old Ponevezh set into the walls of the new.
The Broken Heart, and Har HaZeisim. When the fate of his family — his rebbetzin and four children, murdered in the churban — reached him after the war, his health collapsed — and on Shabbos, in Menachem Av תש"ו (August 1946), he was niftar: the record carries an honest conflict on the day, one line giving כ"ו אב and the account of his petirah giving Shabbos, כ"ז מנחם אב — both preserved, and per this site's rule no yahrzeit banner stands while the day is in conflict. He was buried in the Chelkas HaNevi'im on Har HaZeisim — and as the levaya passed Yeshivas Chevron, the Ponovezher Rov was maspid him. His place in Ponevezh was filled by his nephew, R' Nachum Abba Grossbard; his sichos were printed as MiBeis Abba (two chalakim); and the street in Bnei Brak on which Yeshivas Ponevezh stands carries his name to this day. The kever stop is seeded pending the chelka record. זכר צדיק לברכה.
Yerushalayim, and Shomrei HaChomos. His years in Eretz Yisrael were not a sojourn but a building: around תרי"ט (1859), when his son Yeshaya was two years old, he went up with his family from Zenta and settled in Yerushalayim — where he stood among the founders of Kollel Shomrei HaChomos, the kollel of the Hungarian yishuv within the walls. In that Yerushalayim his little son grew on his father's knees, and the gedolim of the city — among them the mechaber of the Tiferes Yerushalayim on the Mishnayos and R' Meir Auerbach of Kalish, the Imrei Binah — marked the child for greatness. Around תרכ"ח, when the boy was eleven, the family returned to Hungary, and the father took the seat of Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr), then Terebes, and at the last Vác.
The House He Built. His Rebbetzin was Shifra Liba, the mother of the Maasei L'Melech. The bond of father and son was sealed in the seforim themselves: the young Yeshaya's first printed kuntres, V'ChaTorah HaZos, went out to the world appended to his father's Shvilei Dovid — and when the father left Terebes for Vác and the Terebes kehilla asked the young bochur to take his father's vacated seat, he chose instead to remain at his father's side in Vác. The Yiddish record crowns the father in its own lashon — der gaon hagadol, sar haToireh, rav un rosh mesivta fun Vaitzen — and when he was niftar in תרמ"ד, the seat and the yeshiva passed to that son, twenty-seven years old, who raised what his father had founded into one of the great yeshivos of Hungary.
The Levi House of Pollak. He was born in תר"ה (1845), son of R' Yitzchak Zeckel HaLevi Pollak — of a Levi family of Hungarian rabbonim. A celebrated gaon and tzaddik already in his youth, his path lay in the great Pressburg-school world of Hungarian Torah.
Talmid of Pressburg and the Maharyi Assad. He was a noted talmid of R' Avraham Shmuel Binyamin Sofer — the Ksav Sofer of Pressburg (Pozsony), and of R' Yehuda Assad — the Maharyi Assad, the Yehuda Yaaleh, reckoned the posek hador of Hungary after the Chasam Sofer.
First Rav of Adas Yirei Hashem. After serving in Magendorf (Veľký Meder), he was called in תרל"ב (1872) — in the years after the 1868–69 split in Hungarian Jewry — to be the first rav of the newly-founded Orthodox kehilla, "Adas Yirei Hashem," of Bonyhád. The town carried a distinguished rabbinic chain reaching back to R' Yitzchak Zekel Spitz of Nikolsburg (first rav, d. 1768) and on through R' Avraham Leib Freistadt, R' Yehuda Aryeh Bisenc, R' Benjamin Ze'ev Wolf Boskowitz, R' Tzvi Hirsh Heller, and R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls. There he raised a yeshiva that became famous and drew bachurim from across Hungary, and stood against the maskilim of his day; his halachic exchanges with the Maharam Schick are preserved in Shu"t Maharam Schick (Yoreh De'ah §261–262). His leadership and his yeshiva were the high point of pre-war Bonyhád Orthodoxy.
His Seforim. His Torah is gathered in Vayedaber Moshe, Birkas Moshe and Tikkun Moshe.
His Early Petirah. He was niftar young — at four-and-forty — on א' תמוז תרמ"ט (1889), and buried in Bonyhád, his kever a stop on the kever map of this site. The kehilla then offered the rabbanus to his father, R' Yitzchak Zeckel, who had come to live in the town following his son — but he declined to take his son's chair. After him R' Yehuda Grünwald — later of Satmar, mechaber of Zichron Yehuda — led the Bonyhád kehilla.
The son-in-law and ממלא מקום of Reb Hershele Liska — under whose 30-year tenure as Liska Rebbe the family's bond to the Liska court continued straight through R' Ahron Mordechai's youth, until just one year before his marriage to Frimet
Birth and Lineage. Born in the year תקצ"ו (1836) in Kleinwardein (Kisvárda), Hungary. His father was the holy gaon R' Moshe Friedlander zt"l, Dayan of Kleinwardein, son of R' Dovid Friedlander, ABD Kleinwardein — and he was named after his grandfather R' Chaim, Dayan of Kleinwardein. His mother was the tzadekes Rebbetzin Bracha a"h, daughter of the gaon R' Yehuda Leibush zt"l, ABD Kleinwardein — a direct descendant of the Maharsha (R' Shmuel Eliezer Eidels of Ostroh) with a lineage tracing back to Dovid HaMelech.
His Rebbeim. Already in his youth he displayed extraordinary hasmadah, kedushah, and gadlus baTorah. As a bachur he learned under the gaon R' Meir Perls zt"l, ABD Karoly. He was a close chavrusa throughout his life of his brother-in-law, the famed gaon R' Yoizefa Goldberger zt"l.
The Bachur-Test Before the Shidduch — "Drei Pshetlach, Dos Iz Vos Ich Ken." The Liska Rebbe of today (Reb Yoizefa) related: when the shidduch with the Ach Pri Tevuah's daughter was proposed, Reb Hershele Liska sent two of his chassidim to Kleinwardein to test the bachur in learning — one was a talmid muvhak and gaon, the second a chashuver chassid but not a great talmid chacham. Upon arrival, the gaon-shliach suddenly fell ill, so the second shliach went to meet the bachur alone. The young Reb Chaim — assuming the Lisker Rebbe had sent a great talmid chacham — began saying a profound pilpul, "gag al gag." Noticing the shliach's silence, he assumed the man had difficulties with the pshetl and was holding back his kashyos. He said another pshetl, deeper still. Again silence. He started a third pshetl — and again silence. Finally Reb Chaim said: "Chashuver gast — that is everything I can. More than this I cannot. Tell your Rebbe: that is what I know, and no more." When the shliach returned and reported on the bachur to his colleague the gaon, that talmid chacham could not understand a word of the depth that had been described to him. The gaon-shliach later went himself once he recovered and was astonished to find a bachur "מלא וגדוש בש"ס ופוסקים." Both came back with the same report. The Ach Pri Tevuah took him for his son-in-law and eventual ממלא מקום.
Marriage and Entry Into the Liska Court. On ח' כסלו ה'תר"ך (December 1859) he married the tzadekes Rebbetzin Chaya Sarah a"h, daughter of the Ach Pri Tevuah of Liska. Through this marriage Reb Chaim entered the inner circle of the Liska court and became the foremost talmid and eventual successor of his illustrious shver. The Ach Pri Tevuah cherished him "like the apple of his eye, loved him as his own son with everlasting affection." When Reb Chaim — a gaon of extraordinary humility who refused to write down his chiddushim — finally yielded to his shver's instruction and brought him a written chibur, the Ach Pri Tevuah kissed the chibur. His first rebbetzin was niftar on כ"ז תשרי תרל"א (1870). He then married in his zivug sheni the tzadekes Rebbetzin Miriam a"h, daughter of his brother-in-law the gaon R' Avraham Schwartz zt"l — himself another son-in-law of the Ach Pri Tevuah.
The Mafter Mesoirah — Shavuos תרל"ד. The Ach Pri Tevuah had a yearly minhag of taking the maftir on the first day of Shavuos himself — and he was extremely makpid on this aliyah, for one reads then the awesome haftorah of Maaseh Merkavah. In the final year of his life — Shavuos תרל"ד — the Ach Pri Tevuah instructed the gabbai to give the mafter to his son-in-law Reb Chaim. The kehillah did not understand why the Rebbe — who had never relinquished this aliyah — was giving it to Reb Chaim now. Only two months later, on י"ד אב תרל"ד, when the Ach Pri Tevuah was niftar, did the chassidim grasp retroactively what had transpired: with that single aliyah, the Ach Pri Tevuah had transferred the shevet harabbanus and the holy hanhagah to his son-in-law, ordaining him as ממלא מקום to continue leading edas tzon mar'iso b'kesser ha'admorus.
Liska Rebbe — 1874-1904. Following his shver's petirah, Reb Chaim was accepted by Liska chassidim as Av Beis Din v'Admor of Liska, a position he held for thirty years until his own petirah. He became famous throughout Hungary "mit zayne doppelte koichos" — both as a gaon adir vacharif baTorah who knew Shas through and through (aser kol raz lo anis lei) and as a tzaddik vekadosh u'po'el yeshu'os bekerev haaretz. Niflaos uncountable were wrought through him, and untold numbers of Yidden were helped at his court.
"Ein Daf Gemara Is More Than the Entire Rebistveh." Because of his outstanding hasmadah, the Tal Chaim — unlike other tzaddikim of his era — almost never traveled out of Liska. Once, when his parnasah was tight (he was preparing for a child's chasunah), his household urged him to travel out for one Shabbos. He went to Kashau (Košice). Many people came to him with kvitlach and pidyonos. Instead of rejoicing at the success, the Tal Chaim was deeply distressed that the visit had caused him much bitul Torah, and declared: "Ein daf Gemara is more wert than the whole rebistveh" — one daf of Gemara is worth more than the entire admorus.
The "Alte Moiden" of Erdő-Bánya — A Story of Holy Temimus. While the Tal Chaim was still serving as Rav in Erdő-Bánya, during his shver's lifetime, he was kavod with mesader kiddushin at a chasunah. As was his minhag, when entering the women's section for the badeken he kept his eyes shut and was led by two gabbaim. Once, due to commotion in the room, he was jostled — and for a moment his eyes opened. He noticed several women going with their own (uncovered) hair. With his pure temimus, he assumed these must be "alte moiden" — unmarried older girls who had not yet had a shidduch. At the seudas hachasunah he delivered the customary derashah, and burst into tears: "I had no idea our town has so many alte moiden — one can see from their hair that they are already turning gray. May Heaven have rachmanus on them and send them their proper zivugim, that they should all find kosher zivugim this very year!" The women were in fact married women whose husbands now panicked at the Tal Chaim's "brachah" — fearing it would be fulfilled with their own deaths, leaving their wives as almanos to be remarried. The husbands immediately ordered their wives to shave their hair. With his temimus'diger bracha, the Tal Chaim transformed the entire town into ehrliche Yiddishe shtiber where the women conducted themselves in tznius v'yiras Hashem.
The Wolf Engel Niflaos. R' Wolf Engel of Halush — a great Liska chassid — had a store he kept open on Sundays, drawing the wrath of the local priest who incited the Christian townspeople to boycott. R' Wolf came to the Tal Chaim for a brachah and gave a kvitl with a pidyon. He had two banknotes — a red ten-gulden and a blue five-gulden — and intended to give the larger note. Suddenly the Tal Chaim — who never knew one denomination from another ("eino makir betzurta dezuza," so absorbed in Torah was he) — said to him: "Give the blue one — for the color blue points to midas harachamim." The Tal Chaim then took fire, lit the kvitl, and used it to light his pipe. R' Wolf was alarmed but did not dare speak. After a long while the Tal Chaim said: "Don't be afraid. I received from my shver the Ach Pri Tevuah: 'A goy must bend or lie down.' Go home and you will see a yeshuah." Arriving home in Halush, R' Wolf heard the church bells ringing in mid-hour. The news: the priest had drowned in the Tisa river that morning. "Kein yovdu kol oivecha Hashem."
The Dream-Appearance After His Petirah. A great chassid named R' Yosef Mehr (who had also traveled to the Ach Pri Tevuah) had a daughter who suffered grave illness and could not safely bear children. The Tal Chaim had promised her she would be helped and would have a ben zachar. The brachah began to be fulfilled — but then the Tal Chaim was niftar, and as the birth approached she fell critically ill. Doctors warned that without immediate operation both mother and child would not survive. She fell asleep — and the Tal Chaim appeared to her in a dream: "Do not fear the doctors. I promised you, and so it will be — you will give birth in peace. But one thing I ask: send those two doctors out of your room." She awoke shouting at the doctors to leave, and shortly thereafter delivered a healthy child without any complication. The entire town spoke of the niflaos — "gedolim tzaddikim bemisasam yoseir mibechayeihem."
The Court-House Fire — Public Stand Against Mixed Schooling. In Liska the male teacher of the government school was once absent for an extended period and asked the female teacher to teach the boys' class together with the girls' class — i.e. mixed boys and girls in one classroom. A Yiddishe father reported this to the Tal Chaim while he was sitting in the beis medrash wrapped in tallis and tefillin. The Tal Chaim immediately removed his tallis and tefillin and ran from the beis medrash directly to the school. His son-in-law R' Aharon Eish of Lupeni — then a young avreich eating kest at his shver's table — ran after him terrified, because the government in those days imposed severe punishment on anyone disturbing a class. The Tal Chaim shouted back to him: "Bimkom sheyesh chilul Hashem, ein cholkin kavod laRav!" — and continued straight into the classroom, shouting at the Yiddishe children "Aroyse fun do!" The female teacher subsequently lodged a complaint against the Liska Rav at the court in Ohel, with exaggerations added. The family was terrified and sought every shtadlan they could find — but no one had connections with the newly-installed judge. The Rebbetzin asked her husband to daven for his own yeshuah. He answered: "Far a Yiddishe zach vel ich zitzen in tefisah — ich hob gornisht moireh." Several weeks later a fire broke out in the court-house, and all written complaints were consumed in the flames. The female teacher waited and waited to be called to testify, but no summons ever came; the case was lost. In shame she fled the town for America.
His Petirah and the Wall-Moving Miracle. Niftar suddenly on יום א' פרשת אמור, ט' אייר תרס"ד (1904), the 24th day of the Omer. At the levayah the chevra approached the ohel of his shver the Ach Pri Tevuah to bury Reb Chaim alongside him — only to discover that there was no room within the ohel. His son Reb Tzvi Hersh went with a minyan to daven at the kever of his grandfather the Ach Pri Tevuah, pleading that since his father had been so beloved to him, room be made for him in the ohel. On the morning of the levayah, witnesses saw that one wall of the ohel had miraculously shifted outward, with the roof unchanged — a clear sign that the Ach Pri Tevuah had made room for his beloved son-in-law. The shifted wall and open roof remained visible until WWII, when the ohel was renovated post-war. To this day one can see how the Tal Chaim lies at the very edge, beside the wall. The first hesped was delivered by R' Avraham Yitzchak Glick zt"l of Tolcsva, baal Be'er Yitzchak.
His Sefarim. The Tal Chaim authored two seforim, both bearing his name:
· Tal Chaim u'Brachah — chiddushim on 165 sugyos throughout Shas. Printed in Premishla in 5658 (1898) through his own efforts.
· Tal Chaim al haTorah u'Moadim — printed posthumously by his son-in-law R' Menachem Mendel zt"l, ABD Borga, in 5669 (1909).
His seforim carry haskamos from the gedolei hador, including Arugas HaBosem, Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz, Darkei Teshuvah of Munkacs, Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova, R' Avraham Yitzchak Glick of Tolcsva, R' Yehuda Greenwald of Satmar, R' Mordechai Leib Winkler of Mád (the Levushei Mordechai), and R' Eliezer Deutsch of Bonyhad.
His Children and Sons-in-Law.
· Reb Tzvi Hersh Friedlander הי"ד — the Shaarei HaYosher, third Liska Rebbe, ממלא מקום of his father — murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz, כ"ז אייר תש"ד (1944) הי"ד.
· R' Yehuda Friedlander, ABD Bukin.
· Son-in-law R' Aharon Eish zt"l, ABD Lupeni — the avreich who ran after him to the school fire incident.
· Son-in-law R' Menachem Mendel zt"l, ABD Borga — who later printed Tal Chaim al haTorah.
Among his eyniklach are the present admorim of Liska and Hibnov.
The Family Connection — The Liska Bond Carried Through R' Ahron Mordechai's Youth. The Tal Chaim's 30-year tenure as Liska Rebbe (1874-1904) means that he was the active Liska Rebbe throughout most of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman's youth — born 10 Elul 5646 (1886), married Frimet 1905 — and for the entire generation in which our line continued its bond to Liska. Reb Meir Avraham of Liska had been the direct talmid of the Ach Pri Tevuah; his children, our cousins, and the wider Liska-connected world of Hungarian Orthodoxy continued their connection to the Liska court under the Tal Chaim's leadership. The Satmar Rebbe (Divrei Yoel) told R' Sinai Yehuda Gross zt"l — an eynikel of the Tal Chaim — that he had personally taken shalom from the Tal Chaim. The Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet had brought his son the young Yoel (later the Satmar Rebbe) — a boy of 17 — to the Tal Chaim, saying: "Yoelishl, kum lomir dir forshtelen — zolst kennen the Liska Rebbe, ober er iz a Rebbe vos iz oych a gaon baTorah."
The Talmid Who Carried Him to America. Reb Yonasan Shteif heard his shiurim in the Pressburg yeshiva and became his talmid muvhak; he was also one of those who gave him semicha. Reb Yonasan went on to the dayanus of Budapest and, after the churban, to Williamsburg, where R' Moshe Feinstein called him the gadol hador. And the tie ran on past both of them: the shochet to whom this rebbi had given kabbalas shochet in Salzburg was R' Yaakov Stefansky, and it was in his almanah's house in Switzerland that Reb Yonasan stayed after he escaped.
Altenkunstadt, Fürth, and the Noda BiYehudah. He was born on ב' אייר תקכ"ו (1766) in Altenkunstadt in Bavaria — the town whose name his family carried — to R' Tzvi Hirsch ben Shmuel Altenkunstadt, by his grandson's testimony a great lamdan; the family record traces the house to Don Yitzchak Abarbanel. As a boy he was sent to the great yeshiva of Fürth (Fiorda) — learning first by R' Yosef Steinhart, the Zichron Yosef, in the rav's last days, and then by his successor at the yeshiva's head, R' Tzvi Hirsch Janow, "R' Hirsch Charif" — the young Bavarian growing to carry the very crown his rebbe bore: Charif. And he was a talmid of the Noda BiYehudah — the third talmid of the Prague gaon built onto this page's chain in these very days, beside R' Moshe Spitz of Csenger and R' Shimon Oppenheim of Pest.
Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Verbó. He rose to the seat of Verbó (Vrbové) and stood at the head of its yeshiva — the yeshiva that made the small Nyitra town a name across Hungary, for many of the rabbanim of Hungary were his talmidim. R' Yekusiel Yehuda Greenwald set the written crown on him in his Pe'eri Chachmei Medinaseinu: הגאון המובהק ומפורסם מאור הגולה, המפורסם בשם ר' קאפל חריף בן מו"ה צבי. Chief among the talmidim: the Menuchas Asher of Csenger, his talmid muvhak, who sat nine unbroken years in the Verbó yeshiva — the Koppel Charif's own son preserving the memory of the talmid who fasted from Motzaei Shabbos to Tuesday evening through those years; and R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld-Mannheimer, who learned by him from about ten years old until his bar mitzvah, and would one day hold the Verbó seat himself. After the Koppel Charif, the seat passed to the Shaarei Torah — the chain the town's kehilla card carries.
The Young Sanzer at His Shiur. The Blazhover Rebbe, R' Yisrael Shapira, gave over the mesorah: among those who lingered in Verbó to hear the Koppel Charif's shiurim was the young R' Chaim Halberstam — on his way to his first chasunah, with Rachel, daughter of the Baruch Taam — the future Divrei Chaim of Sanz pausing his own wedding journey at the door of the Verbó beis medrash.
The Chiddushei Yaavetz. His Torah stands under the name Chiddushei Yaavetz — יעב"ץ, Yaakov ben Tzvi — the volume on Maseches Chulin brought to press by his sons, whose announced plan in its hakdamah to print his chiddushim on further masechtos was never realized; only in our own century did more of his writing reach the world, Machon Yerushalayim printing his Pesachim and sugyos in תשס"ט, with further manuscripts printed privately in America. His grandson, R' Avraham Yechezkel Reich, set the hakdamah on the sefer; and his life was written as its own sefer — the Toldos Yaakov of R' Yaakov Koppel Dushinsky (London, תרע"ח).
His Petirah, and the House of Reich. He was niftar in Verbó on כ"א כסלו תקצ"ו (1836) — and the measure of the man is the maspid: the Chasam Sofer himself eulogized the Koppel Charif, the hesped printed in his Toras Moshe on Parshas Vayechi. The record of his kever is seeded — he was niftar in his town, whose old beis hachaim held its rabbanim. His descendants took the name Reich: the grandson R' Avraham Yechezkel Reich, Rav of Banovce; R' Yisrael Reich, ABD Batorkesz, the Minchas Yisrael, in the line; and the great-grandson named for him — R' Yaakov Koppel Reich, chief rabbi of Orthodox Budapest, already on this page — such that the zeide is sometimes called "Koppel Reich the first."
"My Bookcase" — the Talmid of Pressburg. He was born in Pressburg in תרל"ה (1875) — some records reach back as far as תר"ל, the range kept — to R' Yeshaya Yissachar Weiss and Rebbetzin Miriam; his mother was the daughter of R' Mordechai Segal Prager of Pressburg — himself named by the gedolim of his generation among the lamed-vav tzaddikim. The family record carries the yichus back through R' Nosson Nata Shapiro of Kraków, the Megaleh Amukos — and through R' Nosson Nata Shapiro of Horodna (the Mavo She'arim and Imrei Shefer) and the Shapiro house of Speyer — to R' Nosson ben R' Yechiel, mechaber of the Aruch, with the family mesorah reaching to Dovid HaMelech. His brothers were a beis din of Torah in themselves: R' Shabsi Sheftel Weiss, Rav of Shiman (Nagysimonyi), mechaber of Hilchesa Rabbesa L'Shabbasa; R' Moshe, dayan of Budapest; R' Shmuel, longtime gabbai of the Pressburg chevra kadisha; and R' Aharon, whose Menuchas Aharon preserved the testimonies this card carries.
He grew in the yeshiva of the Shevet Sofer, and the mesorah preserves the crown his rebbe set on him: the Shevet Sofer called him ארון הספרים שלי — "my bookcase" — and would sit with him at length b'chavrusa, the grandson of the Chasam Sofer taking the young Pressburger as his own learning partner. R' Dovid Neuman-Lackenbach, Raavad of Pressburg — the Nir L'Dovid, whose card already counts him among his talmidim — testified in a haskama to his bekius across the whole breadth of Torah. And the Menuchas Aharon preserves the Shevet Sofer's own wonder, spoken to the brother: how did he become so great — was it merely talent and diligence? I too was blessed with talent and diligence. I have spoken with him; there is not a sefer you could name with which he is not thoroughly familiar, and of Shas and Poskim there is no need even to speak — they flow from his lips. I know this can only be siyata d'Shmaya — but I cannot comprehend how one merits such greatness.
Among the Lamed-Vav. The Minchas Elazar of Munkács declared outright that the Rav of Verbó was one of the lamed-vav tzaddikim of the generation — the crown his mother's father had carried before him, two generations of the hidden pillars in one house. Mekubalim said of his Avnei Beis HaYotzer that from that sefer alone his mastery of the nistar was evident. And his rank among the revealed gaonim has its own witness: the record preserves that at the Hoshaana Rabbah seudah of R' Yisrael of Shatkov — who finished Shas each year on that day and seated his guests by their stature in Torah, and whoever was not a baki in Shas, the Rav of Shiman would say, had nothing to look for there — R' Yitzchak was seated third among the assembled gaonim. His own brother, the Rav of Shiman, walking once with R' Yitzchak Shlomo Ungar, said of him plainly: he learns better than I do — and when Ungar smiled, turned to him: Yitzchak Shlomo, I know exactly what I am saying; you may rely on my judgment. The traditions were set down by R' Shmuel Halevi Wosner, the Shevet HaLevi, from the Shiman manuscripts.
Kadelburg, Verbó — and Belz. From תרנ"ד he taught a decade in the Pressburg beis medrash מכבדי ומענגי השבת; in תרס"ד (1904) he was called to the rabbanus of Kadelburg beside Pressburg, and from there rose to the seat of Verbó (Vrbové) — the town of the Koppel Charif and the Shaarei Torah, whose kehilla card carries the chain he closed. And in him the Oberland and the chassidus met: the talmid of the Sofer house was davuk in the holy Rebbe of Belz — the lomdus of Pressburg and the fire of Belz in one man. His bond with the Sofer house ran deep and personal. The Shevet Sofer would talk with him of the greatness of earlier generations — telling him once of R' Meshulam Igra, who sang האדרת והאמונה every dawn with a voice that rang through the streets; and though the Maharal writes that the piyut belongs to Yom Kippur alone, when Yidden stand as malachim, the chachamim of Pressburg answered that R' Meshulam himself resembled a malach Hashem, and the piyut was his by right. And when moserim informed falsely on the Shevet Sofer and the ordeal broke his health, forcing him to a convalescent resort, R' Yitzchak — then Rav of Kadelburg — left his own kehilla to accompany and nurse his rebbe; and there, he later recounted, he witnessed the Ksav Sofer, already in the world of truth, appear to his son in a waking vision and reassure him that he would recover — the testimony preserved in the Shiman manuscripts.
His Seforim — a Thousand Writings. In תר"ס (1900), still a young man, he published in Paks his Avnei Beis HaYotzer — chiddushim on the kevarim and tziyunim of tzaddikim: a sefer whose very subject is the matter of this site's nesia map, the halachos and inyanim of the resting places of the holy. His Elef Ksav, in two volumes, gathered a thousand recorded facts, amrei kodesh and hanhagos of the gedolim of the generations — a treasury of Oberland mesorah set down by an eyewitness, printed in Bnei Brak in תשנ"ה; his teshuvos came to light as Shu"t Siach Yitzchak (Machon Yerushalayim, תשנ"ה) with his chiddushim on Torah and the Devek Tov — the writings of the kadosh brought to press by his descendants two generations after the fire.
The Churban. In the deportations of Slovakian Jewry in תש"ב (1942) — the transports that emptied the Oberland towns into the camps — the Rav of Verbó was murdered together with his family and his kehilla, al kiddush Hashem. His yahrzeit is held on כ"ו תמוז תש"ב (July 11, 1942); the Hamichlol record gives כ"ז תמוז, the variant kept. הי"ד.
The Kehilla That Rose Again. The name Verbó did not die with its Rav. In תשל"ב, in Stamford Hill in London, survivors and their sons raised Kehillas "Siach Yitzchak" Verbó — named for his sefer — under R' Yisrael Yissachar Weiss, mechaber of the Binas Yissachar; and his only son, R' Shabsi Shmuel Weiss, serves today as Rav of Kehillas Verbó in Bnei Brak, standing at the head of Machon "Shem Olam," which brings the Torah of the Siach Yitzchak to print — the ABD of Verbó still teaching, eighty years after the transports.
Lineage & Youth. Born ג' אב תרי"ג (1853), son of R' Tzvi Hirsh of Tlust (Tłuste) and grandson and namesake of R' Yehosef HaLevi Rottenberg, ABD Kozova — through whom he descended from the Atares Tzvi of Zidichov (his father's mother Raizel was a daughter of the Atares Tzvi), and on his mother Chaya Drazia's side a grandson of R' Shmuel Wilner of Helisz (Halicz). A renowned iluy from childhood, it was said that as a youth in the court of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz he could repeat a difficult pilpul of the Rebbe word for word when no one else present could. He was betrothed at about thirteen and married at about fifteen to a daughter of R' Meshulam Feish HaLevi — the Saraf of Tosh, the first Tosher Rebbe.
His Rebbeim. He was a devoted talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — who said of him that since his own grandfather the Atares Tzvi of Zidichov there had not been such a mind, and that he was destined to be like him — and he drew as well from R' Yitzchok Aizik of Zidichov, R' Eliezer Tzvi of Komarno, and from the Yetav Lev of Sighet (Máramarossziget), to whom he traveled and who gave him semicha to lead a kehilla. He led his court in the Zidichov style, and most of his Torah was על דרך הקבלה.
His Rabbanus. When his father-in-law the Saraf of Tosh was niftar in תרל"ג (1873) — his brother-in-law R' Elimelech (the future second Tosher Rebbe) being then only a young boy — R' Yehosef, still a young avreich, was appointed at the recommendation of the gedolim to serve as Rav of Tosh (Nyírtass), opening a yeshiva there; he later restored the Tosh seat to his brother-in-law R' Elimelech once he had matured. He then served as Rav of Nyírmada (Mádé) — where his uncompromising kanaus brought him persecution — and afterward built his beis medrash in the great city of Debrecen. In תרנ"ח (1898) he acceded to the entreaties of his chassidim and went up to serve as Rav, Av Beis Din, and Rebbe of Kosson (Kossiv / Mezőkaszony), where he established a yeshiva for bochurim and led a flourishing chasidishe court drawing crowds — among them mufla'im, mekubalim, and famous rabbanim — from far and wide.
His Seforim & Legacy. Renowned as a baal mofes who conducted himself in great kedushah and prishus, he left thousands of chiddushim, most lost in the Churban; what survives is his Bnei Shileshim on the Torah, the Moadim, and likutim, together with Yad Yosef and Vayitzbor Yosef. Niftar כ"ג חשון תרע"ב (1911) at age 58, buried in Kosson. His son R' Chaim Shlomo (the Shmuah Tova, niftar ו' טבת תר"פ) succeeded him, and after him his son R' Yisroel Tzvi (the Or Malei), under whom the Kosson chassidus and its yeshiva reached their height — until he was murdered in Auschwitz together with his family and most of his talmidim הי"ד. His sons and grandsons rebuilt the Kosson court after the war, and many descendants serve today as rebbes.
A Grandson of the House of Kosson. He was born to R' Moshe Shmuel HaLevi Rottenberg of Kleinwardein, second son of R' Yehosef HaLevi Rottenberg — the Bnei Shileshim of Kosson — and so a great-grandson of the Saraf of Tosh, of the stock of Zidichov, of the Leviim of the house of Rottenberg. His father led in Kleinwardein (Kisvárda) for years; at the end of his days R' Moshe Shmuel too crossed the sea, settled in Los Angeles — the record keeps his Lag BaOmer hadlaka there — and was niftar ט"ז אייר תש"ו (1946), his son having traveled out in תרצ"ו to help him settle.
Kosson in the Bronx. R' Pinchas Shalom himself came to America already in the 1920s — of the small band of rebbishe figures who carried the chassidishe crown to the American wilderness a generation before the churban drove the survivors after them. He stood as ABD Kason in the Bronx, his beis medrash on Mulliner Avenue, and held the banner of his zeide's court there some forty years; in תשכ"ב (1962) he moved his dwelling to 18th Avenue in Boro Park. He married Rebbetzin Sarah Chana, daughter of R' Naftali Ehrlich of Delatin — himself a son-in-law of R' Shlomo Yaakov of Zidichov — binding the house yet again into its Zidichover root.
The House the Satmar Rebbe Wondered At. He was master of a famed otzar seforim — old seforim and defusim rishonim, among them a first-edition Maor Einayim that the record tells the elder Skverer Rebbe once offered much money to buy, and was refused; the Malach of the Bronx would come often to his house to borrow seforim, and volumes bearing his signature and stamp surface in the auction houses to this day. And the chassidim preserve the maaseh of the Satmar Rebbe's visit: entering a dwelling whose walls stood full of seforim like a beis medrash, the Rebbe asked whether this was his beis medrash — no, came the answer, the beis medrash is below, this is the dwelling — and the Rebbe looked long about him, and on the way home could not settle himself, saying over and over that it was a wonder: a rebbe in America over thirty years — און דאס אמעריקא זעט זיך גארנישט אָן — and America is not seen in his house at all.
His Petirah and His Sons. He was niftar on כ"ד תמוז תשכ"ו (1966) and buried in the Washington beis hachaim in New Jersey — west of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card. His sons carried Kosson onward in America: R' Menachem Yisrael — R' Yisrael'tshe — took up his father's Bronx beis medrash on Longfellow Avenue and later led in Boro Park (niftar ח"י מרחשון תשס"ג, buried beside his father, his matzeivah recording his mesiras nefesh for Yiddishkeit in the America of those days — his sons the Kosoner Rebbes of Boro Park, Flatbush, Forshay and London); and R' Meshulam Feish, who bore the Saraf of Tosh's name, ABD Kason in Boro Park and later in Yerushalayim, to whom the otzar passed. The brothers, the record tells, were nohagim in rare achdus — הנאהבים והנעימים.
Born 5590 (1830) in Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda), son of R' Yehuda Assad — the Maharyi Assad — and Esther née Regner. Studied under his father and under the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg (Pozsony). Received semichah from R' Shlomo Kluger, R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann (Yerios Shlomo), and R' Avraham Shag-Tzwibner. Married Yehudis, daughter of R' Lipman Glazer of Nikolsburg — descended from the Baal Avodas HaGershuni.
In 5619 (1859) he was appointed ABD of Kolta as a stand-in for his brother-in-law R' Yona Reichhart. Three years after his father's passing in 5626 (1866), he was appointed ABD of Szerdahely in 5629 (1869) — a position he held for 36 years until his passing on 6 Nissan 5665 (1905). Throughout his tenure he corresponded in Torah with the Ksav Sofer and the Maharam Shick. He published his father's responsa (Yehuda Ya'aleh) with his own notes and glosses — a profound act of filial devotion and Torah continuity. His own writings include: Chiddushei Rashbid Ash Das (Brooklyn 5745); responsa She'elas Shmuel (Bnei Brak 5765); Pirkei Machshava — Ash Das (Bnei Brak 5773); and a commentary on Tehillim published together with his father's commentary as Tehillos Maharyi'a (Bnei Brak 5776). He is buried in the Jewish cemetery of Szerdahely.
The Rav of Old Csenger. R' Moshe HaLevi Spitz stood as ABD of Tshenger (Csenger) in the kehilla's rising generations — the earliest of the town's rabbanim whose name and seat the records preserve, a generation and more before the Estreicher rabbanim and the century of the house of Jungreis told on the kehilla card. Of the man himself the surviving record is the kind a matzeivah and a family's memory keep: the written testimony of his descendants — preserved in the family record of the Horowitz rabbanim of Munkatch — crowns him הגאון הצדיק הקדוש ממאורי הגולה, "the gaon, the tzaddik, the kadosh, of the luminaries of the golah." The fuller family record, since supplied, opens what the first pass could not: he was born in תקט"ו (1755), and merited to learn by the three the record crowns הני תלתא סבא — these three venerable elders: R' Nosson Adler HaKohen in Frankfurt, the Noda BiYehudah, R' Yechezkel Landau, in Prague, and the Hafla'ah, R' Pinchas HaLevi Horowitz — the three towers of that generation shaping the levi of Csenger. (He is to be distinguished from the several later rabbanim of the name — R' Moshe Spitz of Vienna, born only in תקכ"ה, and the Bistritz line — with whom the registers sometimes tangle him.)
The House of Karoly, and the Berditchever's Blessing. He married a daughter of R' Moshe Aryeh Ostreicher, ABD of Karoly (Nagykároly) — one of the foremost rabbanim of Hungary, son of R' Meir Yehudah Ostreicher, who had held the same seat, corresponded in halacha with the Noda BiYehudah, and headed a yeshiva until his petirah in תקל"ד. The house stood firmly with the old opponents of the rising chassidus — and the family record preserves the maaseh: when R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev passed through Hungary and came to Karoly hoping to draw R' Moshe Aryeh near, the Rav slipped quietly out through a window — and the Berditchever, seeing an infant in its cradle, blessed the child that he would grow to be a rabbi of the chassidim, a worker of yeshuos and refuos. That infant was R' Yonasan Binyamin Ostreicher — who would indeed become a revered leader of chassidim, and would one day succeed his own brother-in-law, R' Moshe Spitz, on the Csenger seat. After his marriage R' Moshe was appointed ABD of Csenger, serving the kehilla twenty-five years; and the halachic air of the house is preserved in the great shterl (sturgeon) controversy of תקנ"ט (1799), when, against the heter urged by R' Yitzchak Grieshaber of Paks, the shver ruled from Karoly in the sharpest lashon that his kehillos had never eaten of that fish and never would — no innovation standing before a safek of Torah.
His Hasmadah — the Son's Record. His son, R' Shimon Tzvi Hirsch HaLevi Spitz, ABD of Berettyóújfalu, set down his father's sedarim for posterity: he completed the whole of Shas Bavli every year, all Shishah Sidrei Mishnah every month, and Maseches Eruvin with the Rosh every twenty-six days — the disciplined regimen of a lifetime, behind the crown the family record set on him.
The Petirah of Erev Shabbos. The family tradition preserves his last hours. On Erev Shabbos, כ"ה תמוז, he instructed those around him to daven Mincha Gedolah; asked why so early, he answered only: do not ask why — go and daven. Before Kedushah he said Torah, building the sugya of rov v'karov; when the tefillah ended he instructed the Kohanim to leave the room — and his neshamah departed in holiness and taharah. Among his manuscripts a note was afterward found, on that very sugya of rov v'karov: that in this year, when all had gone especially well, he had been granted strength enough, and would give thanks among the multitudes — and that he was confident the Rambam and the kedoshim would come out to greet him when he passed from this world. The family record sets the year at תקע"ב (1812), at fifty-seven, hinted in the pasuk ומשה עלה אל האלהים — while the beis-hachaim register reads תקס"ב, and the conflict is stated rather than resolved.
The Son-in-Law: the House He Chose. The clearest window onto the Rav of Csenger is the son-in-law he took for his daughter Chaya — whose own Bergsas matzeivah would one day praise her for upholding the fortress of her husband's Torah: R' Yitzchak Rachlitz — the gaon who traveled to the Chasam Sofer himself for semicha and horaah, and who served as ABD of Tosh and then twenty-one years as ABD of Bergsas, where his newly-restored matzeivah stands to this day (niftar ב' סיון תרי"ט). A generation's greatness is read in whom it trusted with its daughters — and the family record names the Csenger connection as the crown of that shalsheles hayuchsin. Through R' Yitzchak the line ran onward: his own son-in-law was R' Yosef Yozpa Rosenberg, mechaber of the Yad Yosef on Shulchan Aruch.
His Kever, and the Seat After Him. He was niftar on כ"ה תמוז — תקע"ב (1812) by the family record, תקס"ב by the register — and rests in the beis hachaim of Csenger — marked on this site's nesia map — among the oldest kevarim of the ground where, two generations later, the ohel of the Menuchas Asher would rise and draw its multitudes; the Rav of old Csenger sleeps beside the wonder-worker who inherited his town. After him the seat passed first to his own brother-in-law, R' Yonasan Binyamin Ostreicher — the child of the Berditchever's cradle-blessing — and through the house of Estreicher, in תקצ"ד, to the Menuchas Asher — so that the chain of Csenger runs unbroken from R' Moshe Spitz to R' Asher Anshel Yungreis הי"ד, murdered with his kehilla at Auschwitz in תש"ד: a rabbanus of a century and a half, opened by the Rav whose card this is and closed by the churban told in the Csenger churban diary.
The Name of a Town He Was Not Born In. R' Aryeh Leibush Lipshitz was born in Stanov in ה'תקס"א (1801) — one record gives תקס"ב — to R' Eliyahu and Sarah Esther. He is known to the seforim as the Bolechover, and the reason is his father: R' Eliyahu was born in Bolechov, and was niftar at fifty-two. The name a posek is cited by for a century and a half was his father's birthplace and not his own.
Seventh in a Line from the Rebbi Reb Heshel. The chain his family kept runs father to son without a break: R' Eliyahu, son of R' Yitzchak, the Rosh Medina of Stanov; son of R' Yechiel of Brod; son of the one the family called R' Mordechai dem Rav's; son of R' Itzik, av beis din of Brod; son of R' Berush, av beis din of Krakow; son of the Rebbi Reb Heshel, av beis din of Krakow. He is the seventh generation, ben achar ben. On his mother's side Sarah Esther was a great-granddaughter of R' Gavriel, av beis din of Suchostav in Galicia — and a teshuvah of R' Gavriel's was printed at the end of his own Shem Aryeh, so that the two ends of his lineage sit inside one sefer.
Forty Years in Zaslav. He served as rav of Zaslav for something near forty years, and was reckoned in his own lifetime among the gedolei harabbanim of the generation. What that meant in practice can be read off his correspondence: he wrote in halacha with R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson of Lemberg, the Shoel u'Meishiv, with R' Shlomo Kluger of Brody, and with R' Moshe Nachum Yerushalimsky. Nathanson, giving a haskamah to his sefer, told him he might print as a sample some of the things we debated together — which is how one gadol tells another that the argument was worth having.
The Strength to Permit. What he is remembered for is a particular quality in psak: he was known for the power of his heter — for the willingness and the learning to permit where the ground held. The instance the record singles out is this. In his day new birds were being brought into Europe, unlike the birds Yidden had eaten until then, and the question of whether they might be eaten at all was live and difficult. He permitted them. To rule that way on a bird with no mesorah behind it is not leniency; it is a man willing to carry the weight of his own reasoning.
The Illness That Produced the Seforim. At the end of תרכ"ה he fell gravely ill and lay two months on his deathbed, through Av and Elul. He recovered — and what he did on recovering is the hinge of his life: he turned to putting his seforim in order. The first of them came out four years later. Had he not nearly died at sixty-four, the Shem Aryeh might never have been printed at all.
What He Wrote. Arugas HaBosem (Vilna תרכ"ט) — chiddushim on Yoreh Deah and on Shas with some teshuvos; and Shu"t Shem Aryeh in two parts (Vilna תרל"ג–ד). Two further kuntreisim, Rov u'Safek b'Mamon and Hazamah, were printed at Piotrkov in תרע"ד, thirty-three years after his petirah.
How Far the Seforim Travelled. The acharonim took his words up and argued them at length. The clearest measure is that the Sdei Chemed quotes his sefer dozens of times — which is to say that a rav of a Volhynian town entered the standing halachic literature and stayed there. Among his talmidim was R' Avraham Dov ben R' Yitzchak Isaac Emden-Barash, afterward of the rabbanim of Brooklyn.
His Petirah. He was niftar in his own city of Zaslav on ח' אלול ה'תרמ"א (2 September 1881), and is buried there. The Hebrew press of the day marked it — HaTzefirah that Elul and HaMelitz the following Cheshvan.
A note on two names. Arugas HaBosem is carried on this site by another man, and by the better-known one: R' Moshe Greenwald, av beis din of Chust, whose Shu"t of that title came out a generation later. The two are unrelated and the seforim are different works. This site also carries five other men called Aryeh Leib, among them R' Aryeh Leib Katzenellenbogen and R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib Teomim of Brody; none of them is the Bolechover.
Born 11 Shevat 5613 (1853) — eldest son of R' Amram Greenwald, himself one of the leading talmidim of the Ksav Sofer. Studied under the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg (Pozsony) — together with his close friend R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld (later Rav of the Edah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim). Though from a non-chasidishe family, became a devoted chassid of R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz and other Rebbes, adopting full chasidishe practice including the shtreimel. Served as ABD of Humenné, then Kleinwardein, and from 1893 as ABD of Chust — succeeding R' Yoel Tzvi Rathe. The Chust succession: Maharam Shick → R' Yoel Tzvi Rathe → Arugas Habosem → his son R' Avraham Yosef Greenwald → R' Dushinsky — and, last of all, his einikel R' Yehoshua Greenwald. His yeshiva became one of the largest in Hungary, attracting talmidim from across the country and even from the United States. His ethical will commanded his sons: "Anyone among you who will be worthy to attain a pulpit — I command him to establish a yeshiva, and nothing must hinder you." Author of the monumental responsa Arugas Habosem. Passed away 7 Av 5670 (1910). His brother R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald (Keren LeDovid) gave semichah to R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד. His eldest son, R' Yaakov Yechezkiya Grunwald — the Vayaged Yaakov, founded the Puppa chasidishe dynasty.
The Orphan Who Carried the House. His father, R' Amram Greenwald (1831–1870) — buried in Parad, in Hungary — was an einikel of R' Yosef Greenwald, the gis of R' Amram Chasida of Ujhel; his mother, Esther, rests in the beis olam of Tshorna. As a boy he learned in the yeshiva of R' Menachem Katz of Tzehlim (Deutschkreutz), of the Chasam Sofer's talmidim, and by his zeide R' Yosef; at fifteen — one register gives sixteen — he entered Pressburg. And then, at twenty, his father was niftar, and the parnassah of the whole house fell upon the bechor: he traded in timber — and his hasmadah did not break; in those very years he was saying shiurim in the yeshiva of Tshorna, until at twenty-six the kehilla of Homna called him to his first rabbanus. The gaon of Chust was first a yasom hauling lumber with a Gemara in his heart.
The War for the Mesorah. Like his rabbeim before him he carried the war of Hungarian Torah Jewry against the Neolog-Reform movement and against every swerve from the mesorah of Yisrael — the fire of Pressburg and the fire of Belz burning in one breast: the Ksav Sofer's talmid in his psak, the Belzer chassid in his avodah, and no daylight between them.
The Seforim, and the Belz Testimony. Beyond the monumental shu"t — two chalakim, on which his name stands — his Torah went out in the Arugas HaBosem al HaTorah (chiddushei aggadah on the five Chumashim, Chust תרע"ג), the chiddushim on Maseches Chulin and on Mishnayos, the Drashos, and Olas Tamid on Maseches Tamid — printed in Budapest in תש"ג, in the very years of the churban, with the hagahos "Minchas HaTamid" of his einikel and his own kuntres "Takanas HaShavim." His toldos were gathered by R' Moshe Yehuda Katz in Toldos Arugas HaBosem. And it is told among Belzer chassidim that the tzaddikim of the house of Belz testified on the kedushah of the sefer Arugas HaBosem, counting it among the sifrei talmidei Baal Shem — the misnagdishe-born rav of Chust, written by Belz itself into the library of the Baal Shem's talmidim.
The Daughters' Houses. His sons-in-law were R' Yaakov Yitzchak Neiman, R' Tzvi Glick — himself the shver of R' Mordechai Rokeach of Bilgoray, so that the Arugas HaBosem's line runs into the present house of Belz, the very court he had bound himself to — and R' Shmuel Dovid Taub, of Mozhai as the register gives it.
Chust After Him. His place was filled by his son R' Avraham Yosef Greenwald — Rav of Makova, Chust and Ungvar (niftar 1928) — and after him came R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky; and the last rav of Chust was his einikel, R' Yehoshua Greenwald (1909–תשכ"ט): Raavad of Ungvar, who after the churban sat as dayan for agunos in Budapest and then in Paris, and from 1947 led Khal Yereim Chust in Boro Park — niftar ו' אב תשכ"ט, one day before his zeide's yahrzeit, and buried on Har HaMenuchos. The yeshiva-command of the tzavaah was kept: from Chust to Pápa to Boro Park, the houses his sons and einiklach raised all carried yeshivos within them.
A note on the name. A second sefer called Arugas HaBosem stands on this site and is a different work by a different man — R' Aryeh Leibush Lipshitz, the Bolechover, rav of Zaslav, printed his at Vilna in תרכ"ט, a generation before this one. The two are unrelated; when the acharonim cite Arugas HaBosem the context has to be read to know which is meant.
He wrote of R' Gavriel Gestetner הי"ד of Szombathely — whose zeide R' Avraham was his own son-in-law — that he was known through the whole country of Hungary for a great talmid chacham and a tzaddik tamim, all of whose deeds were l'shem Shamayim; and that he had known him from his young years, learning with wondrous hasmadah, to his last day שנשרף בכבשן הוא ואשתו ובניו.
The Ksav Sofer’s “Kodesh Kodashim.” R' Yehuda Grünwald was born in תר"ח (1848), and was known from his earliest youth as a holy and G-d-fearing young man. He learned under R' Dovid Moshe Fischer of Berzov, R' Dovid Deutsch of Balassagyarmat, the Goren Dovid, and R' Dovid Schick of Szécsény, and then in the great yeshiva of Pressburg under the Ksav Sofer, who became his rabbo hamuvhak. He married into the family of the Chasam Sofer, taking as his wife a daughter of R' Yoizpa (Yosef) Sofer, a son of the Chasam Sofer and brother of the Ksav Sofer; and at his wedding the Ksav Sofer declared of him that he was kodesh kodashim — holy of holies. After his marriage he sat and learned for twelve years with his father-in-law’s support before he would accept semichah.
His Chaveirim. From his years in Pressburg he was bound in a lifelong friendship to two of his fellow talmidim of the Ksav Sofer — R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld, later the Rav of Yerushalayim, and the Arugas HaBosem, R' Moshe Grünwald, later the Rav of Chust — and the three, though they shared no kinship but the Grünwald name between two of them, remained the closest of friends all their days.
Rav and Rosh Yeshiva. He served as Rav of Sobotiště, then of Bonyhád — where he followed the Vayedaber Moshe upon the chair of that kehilla — and of Šurany; and in תרנ"ח (1898) he was accepted as ABD of Satmar, where he sat on the rabbanus for twenty-two years until his petirah. In Satmar he stood at the head of a great yeshiva, raising many talmidim and granting them semichah — among them R' Yosef Shlomo Wachtenheim, to whom his handwritten kesav Morenu survives. Bochurim streamed to his Satmar yeshiva from across Hungary, Romania and Czechoslovakia — and even from Eretz Yisrael — and he raised for them a beis medrash and saw to their lodging; the stamp of the yeshiva was the ruach of chassidus he pressed into its talmidim, in their dress and their bearing alike.
The Battle for the Kehilla. When he came to Satmar the kehilla stood on the verge of a rupture; under his hand the Torah-loyal community parted from the Neologim and stood firm as an Orthodox kehilla, and he planted within it the Yiddish tongue and the ways of chassidus. He was unbending in his hashkafah against the new movements of the day — in his Zichron Yehuda he wrote sharply against the Zionist claim that human hands might rebuild Yerushalayim and force the keitz, holding that only the Ribono Shel Olam binds the broken-hearted and redeems His people. Nor did his kanaus spare even Agudas Yisrael: when his dearest friend R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld lent his hand to the Agudah in Yerushalayim, R' Yehuda rebuked him in a sharp letter — hinting that the very bond between the rabbonim of Hungary and the yishuv of Yerushalayim might be severed — a letter he later set down in his Zichron Yehuda.
His Seforim. His responsa, the Zichron Yehuda — printed in two parts at Budapest and Ujhel — became a widely-cited work of Hungarian psak; he left also Shevet MiYehuda and She’eris Yehuda on the Torah, Chasdei Avos on Pirkei Avos, Ololos Yehuda on Tehillim, and his Tzavaah. They were brought to press by his nephew and talmid R' Avraham Chanoch Friedman, himself a grandson of the Chasam Sofer.
His Family. He had a twin brother, R' Yosef Tzvi Grünwald, who was niftar exactly one year after him — on the very day of his first yahrzeit; and his sister Toiba, wife of R' Mordechai Yehuda Herzog, was a forebear of R' Shmuel HaLevi Wosner, the Shevet HaLevi.
His Petirah. R' Yehuda Grünwald was niftar on י"ט אדר תר"פ (1920) in Satmar and was buried there, after two-and-twenty years upon its rabbanus. The kehilla passed to the Keren LeDovid, R' Eliezer Dovid Grünwald, and after him to the Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum — so that the Orthodox kehilla he had built became the seat of the Satmar court. al kiddush ha-Torah his memory endures.
Named by the Ruzhiner. R' Avraham Matisyahu was born on the first light of Chanukah, כ"ה כסלו תר"ח (1847), in the court of his grandfather the Holy Ruzhiner, to R' Menachem Nochum of Shtefanesht — the Ruzhiner's fourth son — and the Rebbetzin Perl; a sixth-generation descendant of the Maggid of Mezritch and of R' Avraham HaMalach. It was the Ruzhiner himself who gave him his name, charging his son: "Call him Avraham, after my holy grandfather R' Avraham HaMalach — and Matisyahu, for the time calls for it, that he have the power, like Matisyahu the Kohen, to draw down yeshuos and refuos upon Yisrael." His father would say of him, "My son Avraham Matisyahu is the complete man."
Crowned young, in his father's place. R' Menachem Nochum was niftar in the prime of his years in Iasi, where he had gone to the doctors, on י"ד כסלו תרכ"ט (1868), and there he lies. At barely one-and-twenty R' Avraham Matisyahu refused the crown, protesting his youth — but his uncles, the sons of the Ruzhiner, and the chassidim who revered him would not relent, until he consented to sit in his father's place as the second Rebbe of Shtefanesht. He would lead the chassidus for some sixty-four years.
The malchus of Ruzhin, in Romania. He bore the royal mien of the house of Ruzhin in a Romania that gave him honor rare even for those days. Chassidim would ride out for miles to meet his caravan; in Hârlău the townsfolk poured water on the road before his carriage that no dust should rise from the horses' hooves; the local police set a permanent guard of honor by his door, and he would press a coin into a policeman's hand each time he went out to Shacharis. He seldom left his house — chuppos were held in the courtyard of his Kloiz, and but a few visits to the Jews of the region; at Chanukah he would travel among the kehillos between Shtefanesht and Iasi, wintering some months in his Iasi court, and only once in his life did he journey to Bucharest to stand before the government, who gave him deep respect.
His avodah, and his hatznea leches. For all the honor, his way was one of the deepest concealment. He minimized saying divrei Torah; through every morning he toiled in nigleh and nistar, and always set the seforim back in their place that none might know what he had been learning. His tefillos burned long and hidden — Shacharis stretched to midday, and only then was food brought to his room; at Mussaf of Rosh Hashanah he stood bent for some two hours together without stirring a limb, and over the na'anuim of the daled minim on Sukkos he served his Maker for hours. He hid his greatness with all his strength, and the little that was written of his ways was gathered only with difficulty from those who had watched him.
The poel yeshuos. He was known through all of Romania as a poel yeshuos — Jews and gentiles alike beat a path to his door for a brachah and an eitzah, and the Romanians called him Marele Rabin din Ştefăneşti, the Great Rabbi of Shtefanesht; the Jews of the land counted him among the lamed-vav hidden tzaddikim of the age. His very manner of blessing bespoke his anivus: to one who came seeking a brachah he would put a single question — "Do you have emunah?" — and to the answer yes he would say only, "Go home, and Hashem yisborach will help you." Among those who drew from him were R' Eliezer Zusia Portugal, later the Skulener Rebbe, and R' Chaim Zanvil Abramowitz, later the Ribnitzer — baalei yeshuos in their own right who carried his light into the next generation.
His hand for Klal Yisrael — the eitzah that outlived him. When the antisemite Alexandru Cuza, a professor at Iasi and a man of the Romanian parliament, began to press that the Jews of Romania be stripped of their citizenship and driven out, Dr. Wilhelm Filderman, the lawyer who headed the Federation of Jewish Communities, and Dr. Solomonovich, head of the Iasi kehilla, came through a raging snowstorm to his Kloiz to take his counsel. The Rebbe — who seldom left his room — astonished them with his command of the matter: he pointed them to the Paris Treaty of תרע"ט (1919), by which Romania had bound itself to recognize its Jews as citizens of full right, and to the clause in it granting any Jew whose citizenship was challenged the right of appeal before the High Court; guard this, he told them, against the day of need, and they kept it in secret. Years after his petirah, when the Goga–Cuza government's decree of תרח"צ (1938) ordered the citizenship of the Jews reviewed afresh and set more than six hundred thousand souls in peril, Filderman remembered — and lodged before the High Court the very appeal the Rebbe had framed. The decree was stayed; it is told that upward of four hundred thousand Jews thereby kept their Romanian citizenship — a thing that would later, in the years of the churban, do much to hinder the murderers' hand in Romania.
The line that ended, and the kever that endured. He was left childless, and with him the dynasty of Shtefanesht came to its close. In תרצ"ב (1932) he fell ill yet did not cease from his avodah; and at chatzos of a Friday night in תרצ"ג he kissed his tzitzis and returned his soul to its Maker — כ"א תמוז תרצ"ג (1933). His levaya in Iasi drew some fifty thousand mourners; the clock he had inherited from the Ruzhiner and wound each day, it is told, stopped at the hour of his petirah. In his memory the rav of Shtefanesht, R' Yosef Breuer, raised Yeshivas Beis Avraham, which stood until the Shoah swept it away. He was buried in Shtefanesht, and his kever became a place of pilgrimage; when the grave stood in danger in תשכ"ט (1968) his chassidim bore his aron to Eretz Yisrael — and it is told that his body was found whole — and laid him to rest in the Nachalas Yitzchak beis olam in Givatayim, where Yidden stream to his tziyun to this day. zechuso yagein aleinu.
In Skulen. R' Eliezer Zusia Portugal was born on Rosh Chodesh MarCheshvan תרנ"ח (1897) in the town of Skulen in Bessarabia, to R' Yisrael Avraham Portugal, av beis din of Skulen, and to Rebbetzin Leah Raizel, daughter of R' Chaim Schor, av beis din of Slobkovitz in Podolia. The family carried the name of its origin — exiles of Portugal who had settled in Russia. His father was a talmid of R' Yeshaya Schor, talmid of R' Mordechai of Kremenitz, son of the Maggid of Zlotchov, talmid of the Baal Shem Tov — and Rabbeinu counted himself the fifth generation in the transmission of Chassidus from the Baal Shem Tov.
Rav at Seventeen. A masmid of rare diligence, bakian in Talmud and Shulchan Aruch from youth, he was appointed Rav of Skulen at about seventeen when his father was niftar on י"ח אייר תרע"ה. A baki in Shas and Shulchan Aruch, he prepared kuntreisim on Hilchos Shabbos so the Yidden of Skulen could know the halachos and keep them. He founded the town's first Talmud Torah, secured kosher food for its Yidden, and stood against the Haskalah — and the chassidim who gathered to him crowned him the first Skulener Rebbe. He drew from the tzaddikim of the Ruzhin house — above all from R' Avraham Matisyahu of Shtefanesht, and from R' Yisrael Shalom Yosef of Bohush and R' Mordechai Shalom Yosef of Sadigura. The Shtefaneshter foretold of the young rav: “The day will yet come when many chassidim will stand at the entrance to his home to receive his brachos and to witness his avodas Hashem.” He married the daughter of R' Yaakov ben R' Noach, shochet u'bodek in Frumosica and a chassid of the Shtefaneshter. And after some twenty years in the rabbanus of Skulen, at the request of the Adas Yereim of Chernowitz and on the counsel of his rebbe, R' Mordechai Shalom Yosef of Sadigura, he became Rav of Chernowitz and president of its Agudas Yisrael.
The Father of the Orphans. Through the war years his health broke — illness upon illness, his life several times in danger — and he survived. With the war's end he turned his strength to the rescue of Yidden, above all the yesomim: in the years of the churban and after it, his house became an orphanage: hundreds of Yiddishe orphans lived under his roof, and on some of their papers he registered them as his own children. When the communist persecutions closed on Chernowitz he smuggled the children across to Bucharest, and raised hundreds of them to Torah and to the chuppah — recovering Yiddishe children from the gentile institutions where the war had scattered them.
Prison. For this work the regime hunted him. He was imprisoned and tortured; released, he continued in secret — and on Rosh Chodesh Nisan תשי"ט (1959) he was imprisoned again, together with his son R' Yisrael Avraham, five months in separate cells under harsh conditions — and the imprisonment did not break his resolve. Of it he later wrote: וממש היה כפסע ביני לבין המות, כי לא היה דרך הטבע להנצל מהם, ובדרך נס ממש נצלנו ממות לחיים — there was literally but a step between me and death, for by the natural order there was no escaping them — and by an actual nes we were saved from death to life. In America, the Lubavitcher Rebbe asked R' Eliezer Silver to travel to Washington to work for his release. On erev Shabbos Nachamu, as he stood in Minchah saying Hodu and reached the words יוציאם מחושך וצלמות — He brings them out of darkness and the shadow of death — the door opened, and he was told of his freedom. And because leaving then would touch on chillul Shabbos, he and his son remained in the prison several days more rather than sign the release documents on Shabbos — free men, waiting for Shabbos to pass.
America. On Rosh Chodesh Nisan תש"ך (1960) he left Romania and reached America — Crown Heights first, and later Boro Park — and there, past sixty, he built anew: the mosdos of Chesed L'Avraham, dozens of chinuch institutions carrying his father's name, and the quiet work, with his son at his side, of freeing Yidden imprisoned behind the communist curtain. In תשכ"א (1961) he traveled to Eretz Yisrael for the first time, and returned often; and he traveled across Europe strengthening kehillos in Shabbos and kashrus — in Gateshead, with the encouragement of R' Eliyahu Lopian, he also raised the means for his work.
A Father to the Yesomim. Nothing shows what the yesomim were to him like the tzavaah he addressed to them: זכרו נא שהייתי מסור לכם מיום דעתי אתכם. לא היה אוהב קרוב ממני. בגוף, בממון, בייסורים רבים שעברו עלי לא-עלינו. כמעט כל יום ערב ובוקר עמדתי על המשמר להשגיח אם כבר אכלתם, שתיתם, וכדומה — remember that I was devoted to you from the day I knew you. You had no one who loved you more closely. In body, in money, in the many sufferings that passed over me, lo aleinu — almost every day, morning and evening, I stood watch to see whether you had already eaten, whether you had drunk. He told them of the melamdim he had hired and paid כדי ללמד אתכם, להאיר עיניכם בתורת השם — to illuminate your eyes with the Torah of Hashem — and what he asked of them was not repayment: אבקש מאד להישמר מביטול תורה ומדברים בטלים. הלא מימי ילדותכם נתגדלתם אצלי כבנים, אבקשכם מאד, עשו נא נחת רוח לנשמתי, הוסיפו נא ללמוד תורה באהבה ושמחה — from the days of your childhood you were raised by me as sons. I ask you very much: bring nachas to my neshamah — continue to learn Torah with love and simchah — for beyond the mitzvah of Talmud Torah itself, this would be מצות חסד של אמת, a chesed shel emes done with his neshamah.
Every Movement L'Shem Shamayim. In the Noam Eliezer, on ויצא יעקב מבאר שבע וילך חרנה — and Yaakov departed from Be'er Sheva and went toward Charan (Bereishis 28:10) — Rabbeinu taught: Yitzchak had said קום לך פדנה ארם — arise, and go — and the Torah records the departing and the journeying separately, for Yaakov did not serve with one general intention of obeying his parents: every individual movement had its own kavanah of kibbud av va'eim — the departing for its own sake, the traveling for its own. And he was נאה דורש ונאה מקיים: his whole life he was careful to perform no act without a particular thought and purpose. When he left the beis hakisei he would not turn off the light while inside — he would first step out, then reach his hand back in to switch it off. Asked why, he explained: extinguishing an unneeded light carries the kavanah of בל תשחית and of שהתורה חסה על ממונם של ישראל — the Torah has concern for the property of Yisrael — and an act akin to a mitzvah should not be performed in a place of tumah.
His Care in Halachah. His precision reached the smallest details: the Teshuvos V'Hanhagos records in his name a printed warning to clean between the teeth before going out on Shabbos, lest remnants of food be carried outside. And a shailah of his stands in the Shu"t Minchas Yitzchak (VI:16:2): on the custom of pouring off a little water before drinking (Chullin 105b) — might doing so on Shabbos be borer? R' Yitzchak Yaakov Weiss answered from the Shulchan Aruch HaRav: אם נפל זבוב או שאר פסולת לכוס, יטהו וישפוך עד שיפול הפסולת מתוכו... הרי זה נקרא בורר אוכל מתוך פסולת, ומותר כדי לשתות מיד — tilting and pouring so the unwanted matter leaves with the liquid is selecting food from waste, permitted for immediate drinking — adding that here there is no borer at all, for no one knows which portion of the water is the “bad water” until it is already poured.
His Reverence for the Satmar Rebbe. When Kiryas Yoel was first established, Rabbeinu came for a chanukas habayis, and his gabbaim arranged an appeal for Chesed L'Avraham — and arranged with the Satmar gabbaim that afterward Rabbeinu would visit the Satmar Rebbe. No one had told Rabbeinu. Already in the car, he heard of the plan — “Now?!” — האומנם כן?! וכי כך אכנס אצל הרה"ק מסאטמאר בלא הכנה ראויה קודם לכך? כשנכנסים אצל האדמו"ר מסאטמאר צריכים הכנה ראויה כראוי, לא להיכנס סתם — how could I enter before the holy Satmar Rebbe without proper preparation? One does not simply walk in — and against all the arrangements, he instructed his driver to turn home.
His Minhagim. At the first haircut of every three-year-old child, Rabbeinu would learn the passage of the Kedushas Levi in Parshas Yisro beginning דה"ה ונמצא לפי דברינו הנ"ל: the days of Sefirah are a levush, כי מוחין דקטנות הם לבוש למוחין דגדלות — hair too is a levush, removed when the chosen day arrives and mochin d'gadlus come; with the Kedushas Levi's warning to the adults concerning the children, שלא לגדל שער של התינוקות שלהם... רק להסיר מהם ע"י מוקדם בכדי שיהיו דבוקים לסטרא דקדושה — not to grow the young children's hair… but to remove it early, so they be attached to the side of kedushah — and its close: השם יתברך יפתח לנו ולכל ישראל שערי תורה שערי קדושה שערי טוהר — may Hashem open for us and for all Yisrael the gates of Torah, of kedushah, and of purity.
The First Night of Sukkos. Every year on the first night of Sukkos, Rabbeinu would tell of R' Aharon of Klevan, maggid meisharim and talmid of the Baal Shem Tov — the Nadvorna Maggid writes in Or Tzadikim that all called him the Aron Kodesh. One first night of Sukkos R' Aharon entered his sukkah and did not make Kiddush — his face broken — until suddenly he rose and made Kiddush with great joy. He explained to his talmidim: entering the sukkah, he saw that Avraham Avinu was not with him. He searched every corner of his deeds and found nothing — until it was revealed from Shamayim: Avraham's middah is chesed, and R' Aharon had brought no poor man to eat with him. He pleaded: רבונו של עולם, איך בין נישט א קליווער ארעמאן? — Ribbono Shel Olam, am I not myself a Klevaner poor man? — for R' Aharon was exceedingly poor. In that moment Avraham Avinu entered, and he rose and made Kiddush.
The First Night of Shemini Atzeres. And every year on the night of Shemini Atzeres he would tell of the Chozeh of Lublin: a chassid who came for the Yamim Nora'im was told to return home; unsure he had heard right, he passed before the Rebbe again — ביסט נאר אלץ דא? — you are still here? — and, pained, set out. At an inn on the road he met chassidim traveling to Lublin, drinking l'chaim and dancing; their simchah lifted him until he turned back with them. Seeing him, the Chozeh rejoiced and declared: וואס חסידים קענען מיט זייער שמחה קען נישט א פועל ישועות — what chassidim can accomplish with their simchah, even a poel yeshuos cannot: a decree of death had stood over the chassid, and he had sent him away so the simchah of Yom Tov not be disturbed — but the chassidim's simchah tore the decree even after its sealing, and the man lived long years. And Rabbeinu would conclude: this is Simchas Torah — even after the פתקאות והחתימות have gone forth, the power of simchah can still turn everything to goodness and brachah.
Preparing for Shabbos. In Rabbeinu's home the preparations for Shabbos were themselves an avodah — from Thursday morning the kedushah of the approaching Shabbos could be felt. While the Rebbetzin prepared the foods, Rabbeinu himself fired the oven in which the challos were baked, and salted the fish with his own hands — those who saw it told of the Rebbe in an apron, his hands filled with salt and his face aflame, working the salt into the fish in honor of Shabbos Kodesh.
His Niggunim and His Torah. Reb Eliezer Zusia was a composer of niggunim — the niggunim of Skulen, sung to this day across the chasidishe world. His Torah was gathered in the Noam Eliezer, chalakim on the Torah and on Tehillim — he is called by its name — and in the Kedushas Eliezer; his writings include also the Kuntres HaShabbos, on the halachos of Shabbos.
Petirah. In תשל"ו (1976) his heart weakened and his eyesight failed, and his son R' Yisrael Avraham increasingly carried the leadership. The Skulener Rebbe was niftar on כ"ט באב תשמ"ב (1982), erev Rosh Chodesh Elul, at eighty-four. The words on his matzeivah gathered the life whole: a complete and pure tzadik whose every deed was l'shem Shamayim; a gaon and baki in Shas and Poskim; a leader given over to the needs of the klal, who raised orphaned boys and girls whose parents were murdered al kiddush Hashem, and founded Chesed L'Avraham for pidyon shevuyim and for the chinuch and rescue of Yiddishe children. His son R' Yisrael Avraham — his partner in the orphans, in the prison, and in the rebuilding — led Skulen after him for thirty-seven years; his einikel R' Yeshaya Yaakov after him; and the house of Skulen stands in its fourth generation, its mosdos and its niggunim living from his hand.
A Son of Two Houses. R' Shalom Halperin was born in Berditchev on ט"ו בשבט תר"ח (1848) to R' Dovid Halperin, a rav in the city, and Rebbetzin Leah, daughter of R' Yisroel of Ruzhin. He was named for the Ruzhiner's father, R' Shalom Shachna of Prohbisht. His zeide the Ruzhiner was niftar when R' Shalom was three, and he grew up among the courts of the Ruzhiner's sons. During his bachur years he was especially close to his uncle R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura, and was already known for his shekius and hasmadah in Torah.
R' Shalom's father, R' Dovid, was a son of R' Yaakov Yosef Halperin, a descendant of R' Yechiel Heilprin, the Seder HaDoros. R' Shalom married Rebbetzin Chana Sarah, daughter of R' Yitzchak of Bohush, joining two branches of the Ruzhiner house.
The Rebbe of Radakanen. In תרנ"ו (1896), on the advice of his shver, R' Yitzchak of Bohush, R' Shalom took up the admorus in Radakanen in the Romanian Moldau, and the small town became a known chasidishe center, Yidden from across Romania streaming to his court. R' Shalom was known for his uncompromising kana'us in matters of mesorah, while remaining close and accessible to the ordinary Yidden who came to his court. He stood among the sharpest opponents of the Zionist movement and of the haskalah schooling then spreading through Romanian Jewry — he argued that the Zionist movement would bring war upon the Yidden of Eretz Yisrael until the coming of Moshiach — and he held the line in practice: he would not take the esrogim of the chalutz plantations.
From Radakanen to Vasloi. When a haskalah school for Jewish children opened in Radakanen, R' Shalom decided that he could no longer remain in the town. In תרס"ט (1909) he moved his court to Vasloi. There he established the court from which the Vasloi chassidus took its name and developed as an independent branch of the Ruzhiner dynasty.
The House He Built. His only son, R' Chaim Dov, was born in תרל"ו (1876) in the Bohush court of his mother's father, and grew there until eighteen, learning beside his uncle R' Yaakov Friedman, later the Husiatyner Rebbe. In R' Shalom's last years his einikel R' Yaakov Yosef Shlomo already served as admor in Romania, and also led the Shtefanesht chassidim in Yas. His granddaughter Malka, R' Chaim Dov's daughter, married R' Yitzchak Yaakov Weiss, the Minchas Yitzchak, later gaavad of Yerushalayim.
Petirah at the Threshold. R' Shalom was niftar in Vasloi on כ"ד באב תרצ"ט (August 1939), at the age of ninety-one, only days before the outbreak of the Second World War. He was buried in Vasloi, the town in which he had established his court.
His son R' Chaim Dov continued the chassidus through the war years, later leading it in Bucharest and finally in Haifa, where he was niftar in תשי"ז. The admorus passed afterward to R' Yaakov Yosef Shlomo, and the Vasloi dynasty continues in Eretz Yisrael through R' Shalom's descendants, led today by his nin, R' Avraham Shalom Shimshon Halperin. The court that R' Shalom established after leaving Radakanen thus survived the destruction of Romanian Jewry and continued in Eretz Yisrael.
The Ruzhiner's son. R' Menachem Nochum was born in תקפ"ג (1823) in Ruzhin, a son of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, the Holy Ruzhiner, and the Rebbetzin Sarah; he was named for his great forebear R' Menachem Nochum of Chernobyl, the Meor Einayim, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov. His chinuch he took chiefly from his father, and he was known as a great shakdan. At thirteen, on א' תמוז תקצ"ו (1836), he married Perl, a daughter of R' Eliezer Koshansky, a grandson of the famous R' Gedaliah of Linitz.
Der Alter Shtefaneshter. When the Ruzhiner was niftar in ג' חשון תרי"א (1850) and the elder sons took up their father's place in Sadigura, R' Menachem Nochum — then some twenty-eight years old — was called to the town of Shtefanesht in Romania, where he raised a chasidishe court. Multitudes, and above all the plain folk, streamed to him, and he laid a firm spiritual foundation beneath the Jewry of Romania that would hold for generations. He walked in the derech of Ruzhin — the avodah of Hashem amid outward splendor, as a vessel for the soul's expansiveness — and in the way of the Baal Shem Tov, drawing his people near through tefillah, emunas tzaddikim, and ahavas Yisrael.
The tzaddik who laughed. His path was singular among the rebbes. He said little in the way of divrei Torah; he davened swiftly and almost without sound, in an utter stillness, lest he lose his kavanah — and he was famed for his wit, his melitzah and sharp, smiling sayings. His chassidim understood the laughter as the vessel that alone could hold an overwhelming yiras Shamayim, and his father the Ruzhiner said of him: "Were my son Menachem Nochum to draw out his tefillah, and had he not the trait of laughter, his very being would be consumed by the fear of Heaven." His brothers marvelled at him — R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura said, "My brother Menachem Nochum has scales of gold in his mouth," and R' Dovid Moshe of Chortkov said, "My brother Menachem Nochum accomplishes with his laughter more than I with my weeping."
The checkers on Chanukah. It is told that once on Chanukah he came upon chassidim playing a game of checkers and trying to hide it from him; he asked whether they knew the rules of the game, and then drew from it a lesson in avodas Hashem: a man gives up one to gain two; he may not take two steps at once; he goes only forward and never back; and when at last he reaches the top, he may go wherever he wishes.
The poel yeshuos, and the Room of Moshiach. Like his son who followed him, he was known through all of Romania as a poel yeshuos; tales of wondrous salvations and open miracles wrought by his brachos passed from mouth to mouth, and those whom the doctors had given up, and those broken in parnassah, came and were answered. In his home he built a beis medrash, the Kloiz, and within it a chamber inlaid with gold and silver, its walls adorned with paintings, which he called the Room of Moshiach; there he set a three-tiered crown of gold wrought under his own hand, and the room was opened but seldom — for when the Redeemer comes, he told his chassidim, it is there that he will dwell.
His seforim, and his passing. He held back from saying much Torah, and the little that was gathered of his teaching — his derech of ahavas Yisrael as the road to kedushah — was set to print in later years as Emunas Emes, while his meshamesh R' Moshe Eliezer Klerfeld left a manuscript of his ways, Milin Stimin. He was niftar in Iasi on י"ד כסלו תרכ"ט (1868). His only son, R' Avraham Matisyahu, rose in his place as the second — and last — Rebbe of Shtefanesht; his daughters married into the courts of Adzhud and Sadigura.
The ohel in Iasi, and the menorah that endured. Over his kever in the old beis hakvaros of Iasi there rose a great ohel, and above his tziyun — which bore no matzeivah — hung a menorah of gold whose oil-lamps burned day and night without cease; his son would journey there each year for the yahrzeit. And when the Germans took Iasi in the years of the churban and ordered the ancient cemetery cleared away, the Jews of the city, with much travail, won leave to carry its graves to the new beis hakvaros — and so the tzaddik's resting place was saved. zechuso yagein aleinu.
Lvov, and the Line of the Bach. He was born in Lvov in תקמ"ז (1787) to R' Yaakov, of a house whose yichus the record traces to the Bach — R' Yoel Sirkis — the Maharshal, and the Levush. From childhood he sat day and night over the Gemara, and the boy was sent to Brody, to R' Tzvi Hirsch Heller — the Tiv Gittin, whom the world called "R' Hirsch Charif" — from whose shiur he emerged known for encompassing breadth and a sharpness of mind that would mark every line he wrote. He married Leah, daughter of the gvir R' Yitzchak Eizik Wahl of Premishla, and sat supported years at his shver's table, a young gaon ripening.
The Pilpul of Lvov, and the Rides to Kulikov. Returning to Lvov, he stood in constant pilpul with the city's crown, R' Yaakov Meshulam Orenstein — the Yeshuos Yaakov — learning together with the gaon's own son, R' Mordechai Zev; the supplement to the Tzemach David records, in the Yeshuos Yaakov's own entry, the esteem in which the young Taubes was held, and their teshuvos answer one another across the seforim — the Yeshuos Yaakov in Yoreh Deah, the To'afos Re'em in Even HaEzer and Choshen Mishpat. And every month he rode to Kulikov to learn with R' Shlomo Kluger — a friendship of gaonim from the days of their youth, that would one day be tested in public and proven true.
Sniatyn, and the Call to Yas. Around תק"פ (1820) he took the rabbanus of Sniatyn in eastern Galicia — among the talmidim of those years, R' Shlomo Drimer, later the Beis Shlomo — and in תקצ"א he stood candidate for the great seat of Alt-Ofen, though another was chosen. Then, in תר"ב (1842), came the call that crowned him: Yas (Iași), the crown kehilla of Moldavia — at the request of the city's own rav, R' Yosef Landau, the Birkas Yosef: a rav so secure in Torah that he asked for a second gaon to sit beside him.
The Chometz Polemic, and the Friend's Letter. The two gaonim of Yas divided over one sugya: R' Landau instituted the communal mechiras chometz, and the Karnei Re'em held the chometz must be sold privately, each man for himself. The machlokes grew into a war of kuntresim — Sayag LaTorah against Modaah Rabbah, Mishmeres L'Sayag against Harisas Mishmeres, the last printed onward in his grandson's Uri v'Yishi — and the gedolei hador were drawn in. Among them R' Shlomo Kluger, his own friend, who wrote what the seforim preserve (Ne'os Deshe, siman 2): והרב הגאון מו"ה משה טאביש מכירו אני היטב כי רב גובריה והוא כרע אח לי מימי נעורים, אעפ"כ לא אשא פני איש והאמת הוא כאב ואם לי — I know him well, mighty in Torah, a brother-friend from the days of our youth; even so I will show no man favor, for the truth is to me as father and mother — and sided with R' Landau. The peace came in the way of that world: a shidduch between the two houses, R' Landau's son R' Masisyahu marrying the Karnei Re'em's granddaughter — and from then on, the record says, whenever either rav answered a weighty shailah he sent the teshuvah to the other for haskamah, the machlokes ended in a chavrusa of houses.
His Seforim, His House, and the Forty Gaonim of Păcurari. He wrote little — his son's hakdamah to the shu"t records it plainly, and mourns that even of the little, part was lost and stolen — yet what stands carries his name across the generations: the Karnei Re'em, hagahos and chiddushim on the Shas, on the Maharsha and the Rif, with the volume on the Torah (Lemberg תרמ"א); the shu"t To'afos Re'em (Zholkva תרט"ו) — set into the Vilna Shas itself, among its printed commentaries; Memaged Moshe on the Ein Yaakov; his perush on the Rambam, found in ksav-yad and brought to press by the Machon To'afos Re'em; and the record counts to him a perush on the Zohar and Sefer Yetzirah — the nistar beneath the posek. His sons carried the house he founded: R' Shmuel Shmelke, the Chayei Olam, who filled his seat at Yas; R' Yechiel Michel, ABD Vaslui; R' Yaakov, ABD Zidichov — son-in-law of R' Yehuda Tzvi of Rozla — later of the Red Bridge kehilla of Yas; and R' Yitzchak Eizik Yissachar, ABD Otynia; his daughter Esther was the wife of R' Meir Shor. He was niftar on י"א תמוז תרי"ב (1852), mourned in his son's printed hesped, the Avel Moshe, and buried in the old beis hachaim on Ciurchi street. When the Romanian wartime order razed that ground, his bones were carried with some forty of Yas's gaonim and tzaddikim to Păcurari — and there a new matzeivah was raised, his tziyun and his son's standing side by side to this day.
Lvov, and the House of the Karnei Re'em. He was born in Lvov in תקס"ח (1808) to R' Aharon Moshe Taubes — the Karnei Re'em — and Leah, daughter of the nagid R' Yitzchak Eizik Wahl of Premishla. The house he grew in was itself a yeshiva: the father, of a line the record traces to the Bach, the Maharshal and the Levush, had learned in Brody under R' Tzvi Hirsch Heller, the Tiv Gittin, stood in constant pilpul with the Yeshuos Yaakov of Lvov, and rode every month to learn with R' Shlomo Kluger — the head of a family that would give Romania and Galicia a century of rabbanim. At fifteen the boy was engaged to Gittel, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel HaLevi Rosenfeld of Rava.
Obertyn, Sieniawa, and the Call to Yas. His first rabbanus was Obertyn in Galicia, and from there he rose to the seat of Sieniawa (Shinava). His father had been called in תר"ב to Yas (Iași), the great kehilla of Moldavia — and when the Karnei Re'em was niftar on י"א תמוז תרי"ב (1852), the son was called to fill his place: Rav of Yas from תרי"ג (1853) until his own petirah. His mourning became a sefer — the Avel Moshe, the printed hesped of a son who was also a talmid, wept over the father whose seat he now held.
The House He Inherited. The Yas he received carried the scars and the peace of a great machlokes: his father and the city's earlier rav, R' Yosef Landau, the Birkas Yosef, had divided over the communal mechiras chometz R' Landau instituted — the Karnei Re'em holding that chometz must be sold privately — and the dispute grew into a war of kuntresim, Sayag LaTorah against Modaah Rabbah, Mishmeres L'Sayag against Harisas Mishmeres, with the gedolei hador drawn in and R' Shlomo Kluger himself, the father's own friend, writing that truth outweighs friendship and siding with R' Landau. The peace was sealed in the way of that world — by a shidduch between the two houses — and from then on, the record says, when either house answered a weighty shailah it sent the teshuvah to the other for haskamah. Into that peace R' Shmuel Shmelke stepped, and held the city's Torah undivided.
His Torah — the Chayei Olam. His hagahos on Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim were printed as the Chayei Olam (תרכ"ד), with Olelos Shmuel on the Torah and the moadim, and a kuntres on mitzvas chalitzah; and in our own generation his manuscript chiddushim on Bereishis were brought to press in Brooklyn (תשע"ה) under the Chayei Olam name, with the Or HaShemesh toldos of the house — the Machon To'afos Re'em laboring still in the family's ksav-yad, as it did for the father's perush on the Rambam.
His Children, the Nadvorna Bond, and the Two Tziyunim. His sons carried the Taubes crown across Romania and Galicia: R' Shalom Taubes, ABD Botoşani, the She'ilas Shalom; R' Uri Shraga Feivel Taubes, the Uri v'Yishi, who rose in his turn to the rabbanus of Yas — three Taubes generations on one seat; and R' Yitzchak Eizik Taubes, ABD Brezhna and Drohotshin in Galicia. His daughter Rebbetzin Chaya was the wife of Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna — the Chayei Olam's house joined to the wonder-court of Nadvorna — and his daughter Yuta married into the Meisels rabbanus of Premishla. He was niftar on ח' אב תרכ"ה (1865) and buried in Yas beside his father. When the Romanian wartime order razed the old Ciurchi-street beis hachaim, the father's bones were carried with some forty of Yas's gaonim to Păcurari — and there the two tziyunim, the Karnei Re'em and the Chayei Olam, stand side by side to this day.
R' Chaim Dovid Sant — talmid chacham and dayan of Botoshan for close to forty years, the mother city of Moldavian Jewry — the man who sat on the town's din through the generation that ended in the war years, and whose name the town's record keeps beside its rabbanim.
His father was a Sadigura chassid of the old fire: the family record preserves that every year after Sukkos he would pack his belongings and set out on foot on the long road to Sadigura, to stand at the hilula of the Holy Ruzhiner on ג' חשוון. His mother, Rivka Sant, kept a grocery in the town — and the family tells of the barrel of honey in her shop that never emptied, a bracha of shefa that ended only when an evil eye asked after it; and it is told that at the going out of her neshamah she asked her son R' Chaim Dovid to sing Shalom Aleichem with her, and so she went to her rest with the malachei hashareis. His brother, R' Yisrael Sant, married Pnina.
He was the talmid of R' Chaim Taubes, av beis din of Botoshan, the mechaber of the Chaim Shel Shalom — of the great Taubes rabbinic house of Moldavia, whose crown stands on this site in R' Shmuel Shmelke Taubes of Yas and his father the Karnei Re'em. From that beis medrash R' Chaim Dovid rose to the town's own din, and sat as its dayan close to forty years — the working horaah of a kehilla of eleven thousand, with its two great shuls and sixty batei tefillah. His chiddushei Torah went out in the seforim of others, in the derech of the working dayan: in the sefer Ohel Yitzchak, printed before the war, and in the Sefer HaBe'er, where his chiddushim stand in four places.
His rebbetzin, Nechama, was the daughter of R' Yaakov Schor, a dealer in wine — son of R' Shmuel Zanvil Schor, who went up to Eretz Yisrael at the end of his days and was niftar on כ"ב טבת תרנ"ז, buried in the beis hachaim of Tzfas, where later searchers of the family could no longer find the kever. Her mother, Feiga Ranya, daughter of Chaim Yehuda Leib Lazarowitz who rests on Har HaZeisim, was niftar on כ' טבת תרפ"ו. The Rebbetzin Nechama herself was taken by a severe illness still in Botoshan, before the war.
His forty years on the din carried into the town's darkest hour: Botoshan lay in the Regat, and its diary on this site is of terror, plunder, hostage rabbanim and forced labor rather than of total deportation — the dayan's town was not emptied, and its kehilla lived to govern the city at the war's end. Of his own dates — his birth, his petirah, the ground of his kever — little has come down, and nothing is fixed here until it is; the family record, kept by his descendants, preserves the man — the dayan, the son of the foot-pilgrim of Sadigura, the talmid of the Chaim Shel Shalom. Sources: the family record (Wikisource author page, per his granddaughter Mrs. Rivka Brand) · Ohel Yitzchak (pre-war) and Sefer HaBe'er (his printed chiddushim) · the site's own Botoshan records.
R' Dov Ber Burstein — av beis din of Botoshan, the mother city of Moldavian Jewry, from 1921 until 1950: the rav who healed a divided kehilla, defended the shechita of Romania in print, carried the din of a dozen uprooted kehillos through the war years, and ended his days as an av beis din in Tel Aviv.
He was the son of R' Michel Burstein, rav of Fălești and afterward of Yedinitz in Bessarabia, son of R' Yehoshua Burstein; the family carried a tradition of descent from the Maggid of Mezritch — though the record itself notes honestly that the path of the descent is not known. He married the daughter of R' Meshulam Feivish Wahrman of Fălticeni, of the rabbanim of Moldavia.
Botoshan had lived a generation divided — the "town" with a rav of its own against the great kehilla, through the years of R' M. Mairson, R' Leibush Mendel Landau, and R' Schmelner — and the rift was healed only in 1921, when R' Dov Ber was crowned over the whole city: a kehilla of some twenty thousand Yidden, half the city, with its two great shuls and sixty batei tefillah. The town's memoir literature preserves his manner: a boy running from him was caught with the words "Grandson of R' Avraham Dovid the shamash — why do you run?" — and the rav led him to the doorway of the kloiz where the rebbes sat, and said: "You see all these kapotes? If your zeide were alive, every one of them would rise for him." A rav who taught a child his own yichus — the honor of a shamash held up before the honor of rebbes.
When the slanderers of shechita rose in the Romania of the late thirties — the years when antisemitic legislation pressed on every corner of Jewish life — the rav of Botoshan answered as a mechaber: in 1938 he set the defense of shechita into print against its accusers. His pen served the din as well: his letters survive in the auction record — the 1938 letter to R' Leibush Ber Halpert, av beis din of Lespitz; a psak correspondence in dinei Choshen Mishpat; and a postcard of תש"ז (1947) to R' Avraham Moshe Babad of Gura Humora carrying the first germination of the idea of an Agudas HaRabbanim of Romania — the rav of Botoshan laboring to bind the surviving rabbanus of the land into one body.
When the exiled kehillos of northern Moldavia — eleven thousand souls of a dozen towns — were driven whole into Botoshan, a beis din of all the exiled rabbanim was raised in the city, R' Dov Ber at its head: the din of Sulitza and Shtefanesht, of Bucecea and Frumusica, sitting together in one city under his hand, while the kehilla's soup kitchens fed thousands and its schools took in the exiles' children. Through the hostage days — when twenty of the town's rabbanim and shochtim were held in the great shul under the two-for-every-bombing decree — and through the plunder and the forced labor, the chair of Botoshan held; and in March 1944, when the state fled the city, it was the kehilla he had rebuilt that governed Botoshan until the front passed.
He held the rabbanus of Botoshan until 1950, and went up to Eretz Yisrael, where he sat at the last as an av beis din in Tel Aviv. His son Mordechai, born in Yedinitz in 1922, passed through the Romanian forced-labor camps in the war, headed the youth-emigration work of Romanian Jewry after it, and was imprisoned by the Communist regime from 1951 to 1955 — a house that knew the fist of both darknesses. Of R' Dov Ber's own dates — his birth, his petirah — little has come down, nor the place of his kever in the Land, and nothing is fixed here until it is. Sources: the site's own Botoshan records (kehilla card and churban diary) · the AMIR memoir of Dr. Shlomo Leibovich-Lish of Botoshan · the toldos genealogical record (the Burstein and Wahrman houses; the Maggid tradition) · Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (Mordechai Burstein) · the Winners and Moreshet auction records (the 1938 and תש"ז letters) · the NLI archive.
R' Meshulam Feivish Wahrman (תרי"ד – י"ז חשון תש"ח / 1854–1947) — the tzaddik of Faltichan (Fălticeni), memaleh makom of his father in Fălticeni and afterward in Yas itself — the last generation of the Wahrman court in Moldavia, saved by a nes from the churban, niftar in his ninety-fourth year.
He was born in תרי"ד (1854) into one of the great houses of the psak of Galicia: the house of R' Avraham Dovid Wahrman of Buchach — the Eshel Avraham, the Da'as Kedoshim. His father, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Wahrman of Zbarizh — son-in-law of R' Yosef Yoske of Lashkovitz, and talmid of R' Meir of Premishlan — carried the rabbanus of the house from Zbarizh over the border into Moldavia: the seat of Fălticeni, and at the end of his days the seat of Yas, where he was niftar on י"ב שבט תרמ"ה. An older tie already bound the house to the crown city: his uncle R' Yisrael Aryeh Leib, the Eshel Avraham's successor in Buchach, was son-in-law of R' Yeshayah Shor of Yas, the Rav HaMedinos.
At his father's petirah R' Meshulam Feivish filled his place in Fălticeni, and afterward carried the seat to Yas — so that in the last generation before the churban, the court of Faltichan sat in the crown kehilla of Moldavia itself, the tzaddik of a Galician psak-house holding court in the city of the Rav HaMedinos. Around his table the house spread wide: his son R' Shimshon, admor of Bacău — so the record gives, flagging its own source; his sons-in-law R' Meir Moskowitz, admor of Shatz (Suceava), and R' Elazar Twersky, who filled the place of his uncle R' Meshulam Feivish in Fălticeni; his daughter's house with R' Dov Ber Burstein, the rav of Botoshan; and R' Yitzchak Wahrman, the Rav of Yas at the head of Yeshivas Beis Aharon — recorded as son-in-law of the tzaddik of Faltichan, the record not fixing which of the house's tzaddikim.
The war years found the old tzaddik in Moldavia — his father's town of Fălticeni uprooted whole into Botoshan in תש"א with the small kehillos of the district, and Yas itself the city of the June 1941 pogrom whose churban diary stands on this site. Through that darkness the record preserves one line about him, and it is enough: he was saved by a nes from the churban — and lived on past the war, to be niftar on י"ז חשון תש"ח (1947) in his ninety-fourth year: the last tzaddik of the old Moldavian court to see the other side. The place of his kever has not come down; the court's banner is carried today by the house of Twersky, with batei medrash bearing the Faltishan name in Boro Park, Bensonhurst and Flatbush.
Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (Avraham Dovid MiButshatsh — the toldos of the house, with his dates) · the toladot genealogical record (the Burstein tie) · the site's own Faltishan court, Yas, and Botoshan records.
R' Yisrael Avraham Stein (כ"ו שבט תרע"ו – כ"א חשוון תש"נ / 1916–1989) — the last rav of Fălticeni in Romania, son-in-law of the house of the Faltishan court, talmid of the courts of Vizhnitz and of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, a survivor of the Transnistria deportations who carried the crown of Faltichan across the ocean — the admor of Faltishan in Boro Park.
He was born on כ"ו שבט תרע"ו in Vizhnitza itself, to R' Ephraim Aharon Stein and Rachel, and grew up inside the court: a talmid of Yeshivas Vizhnitz under R' Eliezer Hager, the Damesek Eliezer. His gifts showed early — the record preserves that at the chanukas habayis of the yeshiva's dormitory building, on ו' חשוון תרצ"א, the fifteen-year-old bochur spoke in the name of the talmidim before thousands — in three languages: Romanian, Yiddish, and lashon kodesh.
That same year the Damesek Eliezer sent his talmid to Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin — placing in his hand a personal letter of recommendation to R' Meir Shapira in which he wrote great praises of the bochur. He became deeply attached to R' Meir Shapira; and when the rosh yeshiva was taken in תרצ"ד, he returned to Vizhnitz — where the crown of the court itself drew him near: R' Yisrael Hager, the Ahavas Yisrael, would take the young man along on his daily walk, and transmitted to him many matters of chassidus — the last generation of Vizhnitz pouring itself into a talmid who would carry it through the fire.
The war years he told in his own voice: his recorded testimony, preserved in the Massuah archive, speaks of the pogrom of Yas, of the deportation to Transnistria, and of the Russians' entry in 1944 — the young talmid chacham passing through the whole arc of Romanian Jewry's churban and living to bear witness to it. His rebbetzin, Sarah, daughter of R' Elazar Twersky — the memaleh makom of the Faltishan court, of the house of R' Meshulam Feivish Wahrman — carried a yichus the testimony record traces to the rabbanim of Belz and Lublin.
After the war he sat as rav of Fălticeni — the last to hold the chair of the town of the Wahrman tzaddikim — until the road led to America, where he raised the name anew: the admor of Faltishan in Boro Park, his Torah gathered in the two volumes of Kaftor VaFerach al HaTorah, and his life recorded in the toldos sefer Ish Al HaEdah. His house became a map of the surviving chassidishe world: his sons R' Mordechai (ABD Faltishan of Boro Park, son-in-law of R' Yosef Meir Kahana, the Spinka Rebbe of Yerushalayim), R' Ephraim Aharon (ABD Faltishan, Boro Park), and R' Yosef Sholom (ABD Faltishan-Bensonhurst, son-in-law of R' Yissachar Berish Rubin of the house of Kerestir); his sons-in-law R' Yechiel Michel Twersky of Hornosteipel-Milwaukee, R' Yosef Moshe Greenwald, av beis din of Tzehlim, and R' Yosef Teitelbaum, rosh of the Kollel Vayoel Moshe of Satmar in Boro Park.
He was niftar on כ"א חשוון תש"נ (1989) in his seventy-fourth year. Sources: Hamichlol (רבי ישראל אברהם שטיין; חסידות פאלטישאן) · Hebrew Wikipedia (חסידות פאלטישאן) · the Massuah testimony archive (his recorded churban testimony) · Ish Al HaEdah (the toldos sefer) · the Be'er BaSadeh Shtefanesht record · the site's own Faltishan, Vizhnitz and Lublin records.
From the Root of Premishlan. R' Yissachar Ber Leifer — Reb Bertche, as the chassidim called him — was born around תקנ"ח (1798; the records differ, some giving תק"ן and some תקס"ז) to the holy R' Yitzchak of Kalish, son of R' Aharon Leib of Premishlan, son of R' Meir HaGadol of Premishlan, the Besht's talmid-chaver — a lineage ascending further still to the gaon R' Yaakov of Morush. He grew up in the house of his zeide R' Aharon Leib, who said of him while he was yet a child, in the words the seforim preserve: נכדי הזה בוער ככבשן — "this grandson of mine burns like a furnace" — a play upon his very name. He grew into a gaon in nigleh and nistar both, and it is told of him that he possessed ruach hakodesh, merited gilui Eliyahu, and was famed as a great and awesome baal mofes.
The Fire of Reb Bertche. His uncle R' Meir of Premishlan spoke of him in words the chassidim carried ever after: ווען מאיר'ל זאל האבן דאס פייער פון רבי בערצין, וואלט ער די גאנצע וועלט פארברענט — "if Meir'l had the fire of Reb Bertche, he would burn up the whole world." His avodah burned like a torch: astonishing mesirus nefesh, a voice that seemed to hew out flames of fire, and a hispashtus hagashmiyus so complete that his soul seemed near to expiring. At Krias Shema he would fall to the ground in pishut yadayim v'raglayim, arms and legs outstretched, and lie so for two full hours — and a minyan of men would wait for him, so that they could daven Shemoneh Esrei together with him.
Twenty-Six Tzadikim. In his lifetime he traveled to twenty-six tzaddikim and holy men who possessed ruach hakodesh — among them the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, the Ruzhiner, and his rebbe on the site's own record, R' Yitzchak of Radvil, son of the Maggid of Zlotchov. But the path that shaped him most deeply was that of his rebbe R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf — and the fire of Strelisk burned in Nadvorna ever after.
The Name Leifer. He was the first of the Premishlan house to carry the name Leifer — and the chassidim tell it in two shades: that Reb Bertche himself was called the loifer, the runner, for the way he ran and hastened to every avodah; and that when the decree of family names came, his son Reb Mordche'le answered — מיר לויפען דאך כסדר אין די הימלען — "we are ever running in the heavens." From him the name passed to the whole olam of his descendants.
By the Labor of His Own Hands. Reb Bertche was exceedingly careful to support himself by his own labor, and he despised depending on gifts or loans — fulfilling in himself the Gemara in Eruvin: אמרה יונה לפני הקב"ה: רבונו של עולם, יהיו מזונותי מרורין כזית ומסורין בידך, ואל יהיו מתוקין כדבש ותלויין ביד בשר ודם — "the dove said before HaKadosh Baruch Hu: Master of the World, let my sustenance be bitter as an olive but entrusted into Your hand, rather than sweet as honey but dependent upon flesh and blood." The family lived in great poverty; the Rebbetzin bought a cow so the children should have food, and Reb Bertche and his brother, R' Aharon Leib of Kalish, would sell its milk to the townsfolk. And when he saw how hard the Rebbetzin labored, he hired himself out as a melamed in a village — easing the parnassah a little, and keeping his Torah and avodah hidden and quiet, as he wished.
The Uncle's Command. Hidden he did not remain: Yidden who knew what he was sought him out for brachos and eitzos. When R' Meir of Premishlan learned that his nephew had hired himself out as a melamed, he sent word that the time had come to leave the concealed way and become a moreh derech for thousands. Reb Bertche felt he had no choice: he left the melamdus and accepted the burden of rabbanus, and on Shabbos Shuvah he said with a smile that if he was to heed his holy uncle's voice, he must listen with a whole heart and a full soul, and become a true moreh derech for the Yidden who came to him. His name went out across the regions and far beyond, and whoever crossed his threshold — for counsel or a brachah — did not leave until his request was answered. In time thousands of chassidim traveled to him, gedolei Yisrael among them.
The Court in Nadvorna. Reb Bertche settled in Nadvorna, in eastern Galicia at the edge of the Carpathians, and founded there the court from which the whole Nadvorna chassidus is descended. He married first a daughter of R' Aharon of Brutchov; and in his second zivug he married Rebbetzin Rachel, daughter of the gaon R' Avraham Leib Bloch of Nadvorna — son of R' Chaim Gavriel, Raavad of Koniv and baal of the Yefeh Nof, of the house of R' Yosef of Alesk, the Ginzei Yosef.
The Old Mikveh. In Nadvorna stood an old mikveh held in awe by chassidim and anshei maaseh, and by Reb Bertche above all — holy tzaddikim, talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov, had immersed in it, among them R' Tzvi Hirsch, the Maggid of Nadvorna, the Tzemach Hashem LaTzvi, and R' Elazar of Radvitz. When the mikveh grew cracked and worn, the rosh hakahal resolved to tear it down and build a fine new one; Reb Bertche sent him a forceful warning not to lay a hand on the holy mikveh. The man answered with chutzpah, in words the record preserves: אני אעשה כפי שייטב בעיני, ומה לי ולמלמד כמוהו — "I will do as I see fit; what have I to do with a melamed like him?" Not long afterward the rosh hakahal passed away, lo aleinu — and the old mikveh remained standing in its place.
The Fund for the Young Man with the Black Beard. Reb Bertche kept a special tzedakah fund in his home for one man alone: R' Yitzchak Isaac of Ziditchov, in the years before his name was known, when he wandered in galus and lacked all. Whenever he came to Nadvorna he stayed only with Reb Bertche, who gave him a full sum so he should not have to collect from others — and of the fund Reb Bertche would say: די דאזיגע קאסע איז פאר דעם שווארצן יונגערמאנטשיק — "this fund is for the young man with the black beard." At last he told him to wander no more, but to go home and become a leader of Klal Yisrael, and that he would lack nothing; R' Yitzchak Isaac obeyed, and his name went out as a holy one in Yisrael, living in a perishus from this world beyond what the mind can grasp.
A Soul for Ten Thousand. In תר"ח (1848) a devastating plague struck Nadvorna and its region, rachmana litzlan — and Reb Bertche took upon himself to give his pure soul as a pidyon for ten thousand Jewish lives. He traveled to his uncle R' Meir of Premishlan for a parting brachah; R' Meir, seeing him still in the prime of life, was displeased that he had taken such a thing upon himself — but Reb Bertche stood firm: he would leave the world before his time to redeem Klal Yisrael. That year, on ג' באלול תר"ח (1848), נשבה ארון הקודש — the holy Ark was taken — and Reb Bertche was niftar at the age of fifty. His ohel stands in the beis hachaim of Nadvorna to this day — Rebbetzin Rachel within it, and his sons Reb Aharon Aryeh Leib and R' Yisrael resting beside.
The Matzeivah. The nusach of his matzeivah reads:
פ"נ
הרב הצדיק המפורסם
איש אלקי מוהר"ר
ישכר בער בהרב
הצדיק המפורסם
איש אלקי מוהר"ר
יצחק זצלה"ה נכד הרב
הצדיק המפורסים
איש אלקי מוהר"ר
אהרן ארי' זצלה"ה
נפטר שלשה
ימים לחודש אלול
תנצב"ה
— the righteous and renowned Rav, a man of G-d, R' Yissachar Ber, son of the righteous and renowned R' Yitzchak zatzal, grandson of the righteous and renowned R' Aharon Aryeh zatzal, niftar on the third day of the month of Elul.
The Trunk of the Olam. He left righteous sons: Reb Aharon Aryeh Leib of Nadvorna, baal Yad Aharon; Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna, baal Maamar Mordechai; R' Yisrael; and R' Yosef of Barsha, who refused the mantle of admorus and set himself under his brother Reb Mordche'le. At first Reb Aharon Leib and Reb Mordche'le served together in Nadvorna itself; after some years Reb Mordche'le moved to Kvorashd, and from there to Chust and to Bushtina — and through him the house became a world: from Reb Bertche and Reb Mordche'le came more than a hundred admorim across ten generations — Nadvorna, Kretshnif, Premishlan, Satmar, Bania and beyond — the whole house of Leifer running, as the name promised, in the heavens. His own divrei Torah were printed in the sefer Sisrei Torah, and within the Maamar Mordechai.
Named for the founder. R' Yissachar Dov Leifer — Rav Bertzi — was born in ה'תר"י (1850) to R' Mordechai Leifer of Nadvorna, the second rebbe of the house, and to his rebbetzin Chaya. He was named for his zeide R' Yissachar Ber of Nadvorna — Reb Bertche, who founded the chassidus and gave his own life as a pidyon for his chassidim in the cholera of תר"ח, and who was the first of the family to take the name Leifer. He carried both the name and the kinui: he too was called Bertzi.
Bochnia. He married Toiba Rochel, a daughter of R' Eliezer Brandwein of the house of Stretin; and when he was widowed he married Devorah, a daughter of R' Yehoshua Heshel Eichenstein of Chodorov, of the Zhidachov house. After his marriage he settled in Bochnia, the old salt town of West Galicia — a Sanzer town, where the rabbanus had been in the hands of the Halberstams for generations, and where a Nadvorna einikel now made his home.
Selish, and then Satmar. His father was niftar on the first day of Sukkos תרנ"ה (1894), and R' Bertzi moved to Selish. In תר"ס (1900) he moved again, to Satmar, and there he led as the rebbe of Nadvorna in that city — a Galician court transplanted into the heart of Hungary.
The beis medrash next door. At the end of תרס"ה (1905) a young man came to live in Satmar and opened his beis medrash beside R' Bertzi's. He was R' Yoel Teitelbaum, not yet twenty, who would in time be the Satmar Rov. There was tension between the chassidim of the one and the chassidim of the other — two batei medrash on one street, and the older court watching the younger man gather. R' Bertzi was niftar the following year, on כ"ב Elul ה'תרס"ו (1906). He did not live to see what became of his young neighbour, who left Satmar for his first rabbanus at Orshiva in 1911 and returned decades later as its rov.
Birth and Lineage. Born 19 Iyar תקפ"ד (1824) in Nadvirna (Nadwórna), Galicia, to Reb Yissachar Dov Berish'l Leifer — the founder of the Nadvorna chasidishe dynasty and mechaber of Sisrei Torah. He was the bechor of the family. Through his father he was a great-great-grandson of Reb Meir HaGadol of Premishlan (the first), and great-nephew of Reb Meir'l of Premishlan (the second) — the famed wonder-worker.
The Bris and the Name. Reb Meir'l of Premishlan himself served as sandek at the bris and gave the baby his name. He said he was naming him Mordechai after Reb Mordechai of Kremnitz — but added that inside this Mordechai dwells the neshama of Mordechai HaTzaddik from Megillas Esther, and used to call him Mordechai HaYehudi. Orphaned of his father in 1848 at the age of about 24, he was raised through his early years by his great-uncle Reb Meir'l, whose hashpa'a shaped the young Mordche'le into a tzaddik and manhig.
Marriages and Family. He married Rebbetzin Chaya, daughter of R' Shmuel Shmelka Taubes — Rav of Yas (Iași, Romania), mechaber of the Chayei Olam, son of R' Aharon Moshe Taubes (the Karnei Re'em & To'afos Re'em). After Rebbetzin Chaya was niftar in 1891, he remarried Rebbetzin Frieda, the almanah of R' Gershon of Olinov (Ulanów, Poland).
Beginnings as Rebbe. After his marriage Reb Mordche'le returned to Nadvorna and served as Rebbe alongside his brother Reb Aharon Leib (1819–1897) for a short time. Then he transferred his court to Hungary, where it moved through several stations: Kvyovashed, then Chust (Huszt), and finally — for his last years — Bushtyna (Bustina / Buštino), a small town in the Maramaros region about 12 miles southeast of Chust. From all three places thousands streamed to him from Galicia, Hungary, Romania, and Poland.
"Above Time and Above Intellect." Reb Mordche'le was known for hanhagos that defied the ordinary order of the world — keeping his own time for tefillah, often davening very late at night, and refusing to allow anyone outside his regular minyan to daven with him. The Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz said of him: "Rebbe Mordechai is above time and above intellect" — Rebbe Mordche'le iz hecher fun tzayt un hecher fun seichel. The Bnei Yissaschar's circle in Galicia, the Ruzhiner, and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz all spoke of him with extraordinary reverence while he was still a young man.
His Wondrous Ways. Reb Mordche'le stood apart even among the tzaddikim of the chassidus, and his hanhagos were anything but the common road. He would daven Shacharis very late, and many times the tefillah stretched on into the night. All the week he kept himself shut within his house, every window shuttered — he said he could not bear the gashmiyus air of the world; only on erev Shabbos after chatzos would he travel out of the town, saying that then the air becomes somewhat purified and he could bear it. He would light hundreds of candles every day — before each tefillah he lit a hundred and sixty, and before the fulfilling of every mitzvah he would light many more. He spoke of himself in the third person — מרדכי'לה אמר, Mordche'le said… מרדכי'לה ראה בשמים, Mordche'le saw in Shamayim… And he was makpid that all his food and all his garments be prepared only by men or women in taharah — and he would sense it if they had been prepared in days of tumah. (Hamichlol, רבי מרדכי מנדבורנה — the hanhagos record.)
The Sukkah Story — A Glimpse of His Mesirus Nefesh. One year in Bushtyna, after an outbreak of disease, the municipality forbade the building of sukkos. Reb Mordche'le built his sukkah anyway, ignored the resulting court summons, and when a gentile official came outraged to demand the sukkah be torn down, the Rebbe told him: "I did not build the sukkah in order to take it down. And since I am the great-nephew of Reb Meir of Premishlan, I am certain you will permit it to stand." The official, cursing the audacity, asked what his great-uncle had to do with him — to which Reb Mordche'le responded with a long-ago story revealing that the official himself owed his very life to Reb Meir'l's tefillos for his mother, whose previous children had all died young. The official paled, asked forgiveness, and the sukkah stood.
The Word That Made Kerestir. When Reb Shayele of Kerestir hesitated to take up the admorus after the petirah of his rebbe the Tal Chaim of Liska's successor, it was Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna who instructed him to accept the admorus and lead Kerestir — the record preserving his very Yiddish: Mordche'le zet az in himel hot men iber gegebn dem mafte'ach shel parnassah far R' Shaye'le — Mordche'le sees that in Heaven the key of parnassah has been handed to R' Shayale — hob ich im gemuzt masmich zain far a rebbe, so I was compelled to ordain him a rebbe, that he might channel parnassah for Klal Yisrael — directly setting in motion the chasidishe court that would become one of the great destinations of pilgrimage of the next century; among the households bound to that court stood the Lieberman family, whose records this site carries.
The Shochet He Trusted Across the Distance. R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger — later ABD Bagad, a great-uncle within the mechutan circle of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, whose card stands on this site — served as shochet u'vodek in Zalisha near Munkacs. So great was his precision in shechita that Reb Mordche'le, relying on him alone, would send his own poultry to him to be inspected despite the considerable distance — a striking testimony to the Bagader's standing from the Nadvorner Rebbe himself.
"A Difficult Kvitl in the Nine Days." Reb Mordche'le was famously known to have said in his lifetime: "A shvere kvitl zol men brengen in di nein teg" — a difficult kvitl should be brought during the Nine Days — and "di shvere kvitlach ken ich poyel'n nor in di nein teg" — the most difficult kvitlach I can only effect during the Nine Days. To this day, on every Bein HaMetzarim, thousands of yidden — including the present-day admorim of Nadvorna, Krechnif, and the broader Nadvorna olam — travel to his ohel in Bushtyna specifically to bring their most difficult petitions, in keeping with the rebbe's promise.
His Sons — The Trunk of Modern Nadvorna. Six sons by his first marriage to Rebbetzin Chaya, each of whom founded an independent chasidishe court — making Reb Mordche'le the single trunk from which virtually the entire modern Nadvorna olam grows:
· Reb Yitzchok Leifer — Stanislav-Nadvorna
· Reb Yissachar Dov Berish (Bertzi) Leifer — Satmar-Nadvorna
· Reb Meir Rosenbaum — Krechnif (Kretchnif) — founder of the great Krechnifer dynasty, whose court card stands on this site
· Reb Aharon Moshe Leifer — Żołynia-Łańcut (Zhelin)
· Reb Yisroel Yaakov Leifer — Chust-Nadvorna (his designated successor in chassidus)
· Reb Yosef Leifer — Nyíregyháza (Niredhaz)-Nadvorna · niftar 1 Shevat תרס"ב (1902), buried in the Niredhaz beis hachaim — now a stop on this trip planner
and a daughter, Rebbetzin Leah Bina Igra, wife of the Zhelin admor — who was niftar childless. Today close to 100 grand rebbes claim direct descent from Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna, with courts active from Bnei Brak and Ashdod to Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Williamsburg, and Caracas.
His Petirah. Niftar on the first day of Sukkos — 15 Tishrei תרנ"ה (15 September 1894) — in Bushtyna at age 70. Buried in the Jewish cemetery of Bushtyna, where his ohel stands to this day. The kever draws thousands every year — especially during the Nine Days, on his yahrzeit on first day Sukkos, and throughout the bein hametzarim period.
His Sefarim. His Torah and chiddushim were collected and published by his descendants in several seforim: Maamar Mordechai, Gedulas Mordechai, Tiferes Mordechai, Ohr Mordechai, and Aspaklarya HaMe'ira. Stories of his hanhagos and yeshuos appear throughout the chasidishe literature of Galicia, Hungary, and the Maramaros region.
His Kever in Bushtyna Today. The Bushtyna Jewish Cemetery (48°03′ N, 23°29′ E) houses his ohel — recently rebuilt — together with a beautiful new shul, a luxurious hachnasas orchim guesthouse, and a mikvah, all maintained for visitors year-round. GPS address: вулиця Волошина 32-А, Bushtyno, Zakarpatska Oblast, Ukraine 90556. (Already a stop on this trip planner — see the Bushtyna entry under Plan Your Nesia.)
Talmid of the Chasam Sofer — From His Grandson's Pen. In his youth R' Yitzchak Aizik learned in Pressburg in the great yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer זצ"ל. This is established beyond doubt by his grandson Reb Nosson Friedman in the hakdama to the sefer Tiferes Yitzchak itself, where R' Nosson cites and quotes his grandfather's own first-person testimony, preserved in print in Zichron LeMoshe — the volume published in Budapest תרצ"ח (1938) by the gaon R' Yosef HaKohen Schwartz זצ"ל in honor of the Chasam Sofer's hundredth yahrzeit. There, on page 75, in a letter from R' Menachem Mendel Margolios, Rav of Baharinish, R' Yitzchak Aizik is quoted as saying: "What appears as great spiritual awakening, with crying and teshuvah during the Yamim Nora'im in the gatherings of great and holy rabbanim, was experienced even more intensely אצל רבינו הגאון בעל חתם סופר זצ"ל. Twice every week, during the recitation of VeHu Rachum in Tachanun, there was such an atmosphere, and a profound impression of this remained upon his talmidim as well."
The Igros Soferim Omission — And Why. R' Nosson notes in the same hakdama a striking detail. The sefer Igros Soferim contains a detailed list of the Chasam Sofer's talmidim — but its author omitted R' Yitzchak Aizik's name. R' Nosson explains this directly: the author of Igros Soferim had previously served as Rav in Derecske, near Bihar Nagyvárad — close to the area where R' Yitzchak Aizik served as Rav. R' Yitzchak Aizik had sharply criticized aspects of the author's conduct as Rav of Derecske, and in retaliation, the author omitted his name from his list of Chasam Sofer talmidim. "Such a thing should not have been done." — R' Nosson Friedman, hakdama to Tiferes Yitzchak.
His Marriage & Rabbanus. He married the sister of Reb Naftali Herzka of Ratzfert. He served first as ABD Alkan, then as ABD Baiam, and from approximately תר"ם (1880) as ABD Niredhaz (Nyíregyháza) — a position he held for some thirteen-fourteen years until his petirah, and through which he became one of the leading rabbanim of Hungary and one of the great fighters against every breach in the walls of Yiddishkeit.
His Rebbeim in Chassidus. Beyond his early years in Pressburg, R' Yitzchak Aizik traveled frequently to chasidishe courts — first to R' Shalom Rokeach of Belz (the Sar Shalom), and after his petirah to his son the Maharash of Belz, with whom he developed a deep and warm personal bond. He was also a chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and of R' Shlomo Shapira of Munkacs (the Shem Shlomo).
His Sefer. His Torah was preserved in the sefer Tiferes Yitzchak (HebrewBooks #21023), published after his petirah and containing chiddushim across the Torah.
His Petirah & Sons. Niftar in תרנ"ג (1893) — exact yahrzeit date traditionally given as י"ח Shevat (per Mashmia Shalom). His son-in-law R' Shalom Weider — see the Mashmia Shalom tile in Era V — was chosen as his ממלא מקום in the Niredhaz rabbanus. His other sons included R' Moshe Tzvi ABD Neifest and ABD Dombrad, continuing the rabbinic dynasty.
His Kever. Buried in the Niredhaz beis hachaim — alongside Reb Yosef Leifer of Nadvorna (son of Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna) — making the kever a meeting-point of two distinct streams of pre-war Hungarian Yiddishkeit: the Oberlander Chasam-Sofer line and the Galician-Hungarian Nadvorna chassidus.
R' Moshe Yaakov Dembitzer (י"א שבט תקע"ט – כ' מנחם אב תרכ"ג / 1819–1863) — the Meimei HaDaas, rosh beis din of Krakow — was the eldest son of the widow's house that gave the Rema's city two crowns: the gaon of whom R' Shimon Sofer wrote a mighty man and a man of war, who turns the battle back at the gate — niftar at forty-four, בדמי ימיו, wept by the whole kehilla of Krakow, and mourned in his brother's Klilas Yofi with the words: my elder brother, whose sun set before its time.
The Widow's House. R' Moshe Yaakov was born on י"א שבט תקע"ט (1819), the firstborn of R' Yekusiel Zalman Dembitzer — a merchant and a lamdan of Krakow, of the descendants of the Rema — and of Michla. In תקצ"ג (1833) the father was niftar at forty-four, leaving seven children — and the record keeps the mother's greatness: when the relatives counseled her to send the boys to learn trades, Michla refused, choosing to live in want so that her sons would live in Torah. From that house of tzimtzum came the rosh beis din of Krakow and, after him, the city's great chronicler. The family record supplied to this site adds his marriage into the house of R' Moshe Sofer of Krakow, whose son-in-law he became.
Rosh Beis Din of the Rema's City. Already in his young manhood his sharpness was a wonder — a mofes of the time in his charifus and bekius, his brother would write — and in תרי"ז (1857) he was raised over the rabbanus of Krakow: a dayan advanced to rosh beis din, the blood of the Rema at the head of the Rema's beis din, with the acceptance of the city's great men — the record supplied to this site preserving R' Asher Anshil Eibeschütz's public satisfaction that the community had recognized his greatness. For some twenty years he spread Torah in Krakow — הרביץ תורה בישראל לערך עשרים שנה, as the Klilas Yofi records — shiurim in halachah and aggadah, and talmidim raised through the years of his leadership.
The Meimei HaDaas. His Torah he set down in the Meimei HaDaas — and the gedolim of the generation crowned it: R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz, the Divrei Chaim; R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Divrei Shaul, av beis din of Lemberg; and R' Eliezer Horowitz of Dzikov — the record styling him with the crown of the Amrei Noam of his house — all praised the sefer greatly. Tzanz, Lemberg, and Dzikov met over the Krakow dayan's pages — and the sefer stands to this day, with a later edition brought out by his son-in-law.
R' Shimon Sofer's Crown. The rav of Krakow — R' Shimon Sofer, the Chasam Sofer's son, av beis din and ram of the city — set over him a tribute the registers of Krakow preserve: הרב הגאון המאור הגדול לממשלת התורה, צדיק מושל ביראת ה' טהורה, מופלא שבסנהדרין ארי שבחבורה, גבור ואיש מלחמה משיב מלחמה שערה, בשערים המצוינים בד"ר פה ק"ק קראקא המעוטרה — the gaon, the great luminary of the government of Torah, a tzaddik ruling in pure yiras Hashem, the wonder of the Sanhedrin, the lion of the chaburah, a mighty man and a man of war who turns the battle back at the gate, in the distinguished gates of the beis din here in the crowned kehilla of Krakow.
The Sun That Set Before Its Time. R' Moshe Yaakov was niftar on כ' מנחם אב תרכ"ג (1863), at forty-four — the very age at which his father had been taken. His brother R' Chaim Nosson, the historian of the rabbanim, set the hesped into the Klilas Yofi itself: אחי הגדול הרב הגאון החריף מופת הדור, אשר שקעה שמשו שלא בעונתו... ויבכו אותו כל קהל עדת ישראל פה, כי ניטל עטרת תפארתם... ולא הניח אחריו בעיר כמותו — my elder brother, the sharp gaon, wonder of the generation, whose sun set before its time... and the whole kehilla of Yisrael here wept him, for the crown of their glory was taken — and he left none like him in the city. The rosh-beis-din's path passed in time to that brother, who bore it to his own last day in תרנ"ג.
The House After Him. Two sons-in-law carried the house, as the family record supplied to this site tells: R' Pinchas Eliyahu Dembitzer, the Giv'as Pinchas, who rose in a later day among the rabbanim of Krakow after R' Shimon Sofer's petirah; and R' Yechiel Zalman Dembitzer — carrying his zeide's name — who brought out the new edition of the Meimei HaDaas: the sefer of the sun that set early, kept shining by the house it left.
The Baker's Son of Kraków. He was born in Neustadt in תקי"א (1751) to R' Aharon HaLevi Epstein, a poor baker whose family traced its descent to Dovid HaMelech, and to his mother Tzilka. So poor were his parents that there was no money for a melamed, and the boy went out to sell his father's bread in the streets of Kraków, where the family had moved for parnasa. It is told that at seven years old, fleeing a rainstorm, he ducked into the beis medrash of the Bach in Kraków and was caught up by the sound of Torah — and never let go.
The Youngest Talmid of Lizhensk. His longing carried him to Lizhensk, to the Rebbe Reb Elimelech. The record tells that on the way, passing through Lublin, the Chozeh pressed him to stay for Shabbos, but he would not delay; and when he reached R' Elimelech, his rebbe sent him to R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov. After two Shabbosos R' Michel sent him back with a message: “Tell R' Elimelech that he does not have many like R' Kalonymus.” From that day R' Elimelech drew him close, and he became the youngest yet most beloved of his talmidim, pouring water on his rebbe's hands. After R' Elimelech's petirah he received as well from the Chozeh, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa.
The Cherem of Kraków, and the Planting of Chassidus. Kraków was a fortress of the misnagdim, and when R' Kalonymus settled there to spread the path of the Baal Shem Tov, the city rose against him: in תקמ"ו (1785) its rabbanim, its parnasim and the av beis din signed a kesav cherem against him and his chassidim, who were driven to daven outside the Jewish quarter. He bore it with care and with mesiras nefesh — never changing the city's minhagim in public, keeping the ways of chassidus in his own home — and over the years, as chassidus spread through western Galicia, the opposition softened and his name went forth as a tzaddik and a mekubal. He was the figure who, more than any other, planted chassidus in Kraków and Galicia.
The Maor VaShemesh. He left no sefer by his own hand; his Torah was the Torah of his Shabbos tish, and after his petirah his son R' Aharon of Kraków gathered the drashos and gave them to the world as the Maor VaShemesh. It became one of the foundational seforim of chassidus — deep, holy, woven through with sod — drawing on the Torah of his rebbeim, the Noam Elimelech and the Chozeh, and teaching that the toil of Torah and tefillah must stand at the very center of a Jew's world. So beloved is the sefer that its author is known by its name to this day.
His Petirah, and the House After Him. He was niftar on א' תמוז תקפ"ג (1823) and buried in the beis hachaim of Kraków; and as is the minhag of Kraków, no ohel was raised over his tziyun — a stop on the kever map of this site. From him came a house of tzaddikim: his son R' Aharon, rav of Kraków, who brought his Torah to print; and his son R' Yosef Baruch, the “Good Jew of Neustadt,” a baal mofes; and through the house of Neustadt and Chentshin his line ran on. And a century after him, the youngest son of R' Elimelech of Grodzisk — R' Kalonymus Kalman Shapira, the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna — was given his name.
The child who lived. R' Avraham Moshe Weltfreid was born in Przedbórz in ה'תר"א (1840) to R' Emanuel, who had filled the place of his own father R' Yeshaya'le of Przedbórz, and to Tzvia, a daughter of R' Yisrael the son of the Chozeh of Lublin. He was born after twenty-two years of their marriage, every child born to them before him having died in infancy. They called him for his zeide R' Avraham Eliezer, the father of the Chozeh, and for his uncle R' Moshe.
Driven from two towns. When a machlokes broke out in Przedbórz he left the town, and in תרמ"ה he went to live in Silov and served there as av beis din. He did not stay long: the Christians of the place brought a libel against him, and he was forced out. He came back to Przedbórz — and the chronicles differ on when, one placing the return as early as תרל"ג. Twice, then, a rov of a chassidishe house was put out of a town: once by a quarrel among Yidden and once by the gentiles' accusation.
Rospsha, and quiet at last. In תר"ן (1890) he moved to Rozprza — Rospsha — and there he led his court b'shalvah, in tranquility. His chassidim set up shtiblach under the name Rospsha and were called by it: the chassidim of Rospsha. It is told of him that he had semichah to conduct himself as an admor from the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz. And in his own lifetime, by his own efforts, his sons were placed as admorim in towns of their own — among them R' Emanuel of Pabianice and Lodz, who married a daughter of the Ateres Yeshua of Dzikov.
Home, and the ohel. In תרע"ו, in his old age, he went back to Przedbórz, and lived there until he was niftar on כ"ב Elul ה'תרע"ח (1918). He was buried in the ohel of his zeide R' Yeshaya'le, the founder of the Przedborzer court — the man who had been called by the Chozeh an aron seforim, and who was rebbi to the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk and to the Saba Kadisha of Radoszyce. The ohel and the beis hachaim were destroyed in the churban, and the Yidden of Przedbórz were taken to Treblinka in October 1942. Of the grandson who came home to lie beside his zeide, what is left is the record that he lies there.
The rav of Przedbórz. R' Yeshaya'le Weltfreid was a son of R' Meir of Przedbórz and a son-in-law of the nagid R' Dan Levinberg of the town. Already in תקמ"ח (1788) he was appointed to the rabbanus of Przedbórz, the chair he would hold for more than forty years, joining to it in time the leadership of a chassidishe court.
The Aron Seforim of the Chozeh. He was one of the foremost talmidim of the Chozeh of Lublin, who leaned on him so heavily in learning that he would have him pasken she'eilos and called him Aron Seforim — an ark of seforim — for the breadth of Torah he carried. He was a close chaver of the Yid HaKadosh of Pshischa, and his avodah was knit as well to the house of Lelov; together they stood among the founding chassidishe figures of central Poland.
The court of Przedbórz. After the petirah of his rebbi the Chozeh, in תקע"ה (1815), he began to conduct a court in his town, and the Przedborzer chassidus he established drew chassidim across the towns of central Poland and endured for four generations, down to the churban.
His talmidim — a generation of rebbes. From his beis medrash went out a remarkable generation of leaders: the Saba Kadisha of Radoszyce, the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk, R' Aharon of Kraków, and R' Moshe of Lelov — each of whom carried his Torah into courts of his own.
His petirah and his house. He was niftar on ד' אלול תקצ"א (1831); his matzeivah still stands in Przedbórz, and in his ohel are buried also his grandson R' Avraham Moshe of Rospsha (niftar תרע"ח). His son R' Immanuel (Emanuel) Weltfreid — son-in-law of R' Yisrael, the son of the Chozeh — filled his place, and the Przedborzer line ran on to Przedbórz and Lodz until it was swept away with the kehilla. זצ"ל.
Birth & Yichus. Born in ה'תק"ה (1745) in Józefów in the Lublin region — another tradition records Łuków — to R' Avraham Eliezer Horowitz, av beis din of the town, of the great Horowitz family of Levi'im, and his wife Sprintza Mattel, daughter of the tzaddik R' Yaakov Koppel of Łuków. He was raised in Tarnogrod, and learned in his youth under R' Moshe Tzvi Hirsh Meisels in Zholkva.
His Marriage & Family. He married the Rebbetzin Tehilla Sprintza; after her petirah he married the Rebbetzin Beila. From the first marriage came his sons R' Avraham, R' Yosef of Tortchin, R' Yisrael and R' Tzvi Hershel, and a daughter who married R' Shmuel of Lublin; from the second came R' Meir Shalom. From these grew not only his immediate line but, through his talmidim, the whole map of Polish and Galician chassidus.
His Rebbeim. He became a talmid of R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg in his yeshiva at Sieniawa, sat before the the Maggid of Mezritch himself, and became the talmid muvhak of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk — who, on his deathbed, as is told on the Noam Elimelech's card, gave him “the light of his eyes,” and charged him to take under his wing the young R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the future Bnei Yissaschar. Already in the 1780s, while the Noam Elimelech yet lived, he began leading a flock of his own in Galicia, at Lanczut, before settling in Lublin.
The Fish at the Maggid's Table. A documented story of his youth at Mezritch: arriving erev Shabbos, he went into the kitchen and asked to prepare his own piece of fish for Shabbos kodesh, as was his custom — salted one piece, and left. The talmidim wondered: how would that one piece, among all the portions, find its way to him? Among them was a young talmid called fondly Zalmanyu — the future Baal HaTanya — who quietly tied a thread to that piece as a sign. At the seudah, the threaded piece was set before the young guest. So the talmidim of the Maggid learned early what manner of sight dwelt in him.
The Sight. They called him החוזה — the Seer: the mesorah of the chassidim testifies that his ruach hakodesh saw from one end of the world to the other, and that when he looked upon a man he saw his deeds and the gilgulim of his neshama. He was, in the old phrase, melumad b'nissim — practiced in wonders — yet he held himself nothing: his seforim, written partly as a diary of his own struggles, lay bare the burdens of one who leads a generation. Of that sight his talmid R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf, said that Lublin was Eretz Yisrael, the courtyard of his beis medrash Yerushalayim, the beis medrash itself Har HaBayis, the Chozeh's dwelling the Azarah and Heichal, and the Chozeh's own room the Kodesh HaKodashim — and the Shechinah speaks from the throat of the Chozeh of Lublin.
The Court of Lublin. In Lublin his court became the capital of Polish chassidus — the masses of the simple and the greatest lamdanim alike streaming to his table — and there he shaped his doctrine of the Tzaddik: a leadership turned toward the common Jew, drawing him close through love. The rise of his court raised against him the rav of the city, R' Azriel Horowitz, remembered as the “Iron Head,” whose opposition the Chozeh bore in patience all his Lublin years.
His Talmidim — the Fathers of Polish and Galician Chassidus. From his table came the founders of nearly every court of Poland and Galicia: the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, who shared his name and his fire; R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa; R' Menachem Mendel, who would one day sit in Kotzk; R' Meir of Apta, the Or LaShamayim; R' Dovid of Lelov; R' Naftali of Ropshitz; the Sar Shalom of Belz, founder of the house of Belz; the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov; R' Sender of Komarna, whom he counted among the hidden tzaddikim of the generation; the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, led to Lublin by his son-in-law the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai — through whom the Chozeh's light crossed into Hungary; and the Pri Tzaddik of Csaba, through whom that light runs into the family at the heart of this site. In the courts of Ropshitz and Tzanz they sing to this day a niggun he taught — the Niggun HaMalachim — on לאל אשר שבת at the Friday-night tish.
תקע"ה — The Last Year. On Rosh Hashanah of 5575 it was seen on him that he stood in the upper worlds, straining beyond every other year to sweeten the judgments hanging over Yisrael — the mesorah of the chassidim ties it to his awesome attempt, in the Napoleon years, together with the the Maggid of Kozhnitz and R' Mendel of Rimanov, to press the geulah itself. On Simchas Torah תקע"ה he fell from the window of his house in ways never explained — his chassidim held that flesh and blood could not have fallen so, and that powers beyond this world had cast him down in that war. Broken in body, he lay ten months. His opponents, certain his end was near, drank wine and rejoiced; the Chozeh said: when I leave the world, these will not drink even water. He was niftar on Tisha B'Av תקע"ה (15 August 1815) — the day when even water is forbidden — and within that same year the Maggid of Kozhnitz and R' Mendel of Rimanov had been taken too. His matzeivah reads: "שמחה נהפך ליגון ביום המר תשעה באב" — joy was turned to grief on the bitter day, Tisha B'Av, in the year ארץ רעש"ה.
His Kevurah — Beside R' Shalom Shachna. All his years he would send those who needed yeshuos to daven at the kever of R' Shalom Shachna of Lublin — the rebbe and father-in-law of the Rema. When the Chozeh himself was brought to kevurah, the gravediggers found they had dug his grave precisely beside R' Shachna's — and the rav of the city ruled that since the grave was dug, there he must lie. He rests there to this day, in the old Lublin beis hachaim on Sienna Street — a stop on the kever map of this site — in the city that would later carry the courts of Lublin and the great Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin.
His Seforim & His Line. His Torah survives in Zos Zikaron, Zichron Zos, and Divrei Emes — printed after his petirah, chiddushim on Torah and Shas written partly as the autobiography of a neshama — and in the early collections of his stories, Niflaos HaRebbe and Ohel HaRebbe. Among his sons was R' Yosef of Tortchin; his greater line is the whole map of Polish chassidus — Peshischa, Kotzk and Ger, Belz, Ropshitz, Dinov and Munkacz — every one a branch of the court of Lublin.
When the Maggid of Kozhnitz was niftar and his son R' Moshe Elyakim Briah refused the chair while the chassidim held back from him, it was by this Rebbe's command that he was crowned and appointed to fill his father's place — and an einikel of the Chozeh afterward married that Rebbe's daughter Reizel.
The House He Was Born Into — R' Shabsai's Amen. He was born in Apta (Opatów) — the records differ on the year, between תצ"ז and ת"ק (c. 1733–1740), the conflict noted — to R' Shabsai the bookbinder, a poor and simple oved Hashem. The documented Apta tradition is the foundation of the house: one Yom Kippur many machzorim tore in the davening, and they said to R' Shabsai in jest, "this will be a good year for you" — meaning he would earn from the rebinding. R' Shabsai answered in his innocence — the record preserves his answer, spoken in the Yiddish of his mouth: Amen! Surely Hashem yisbarach will help me, that I be saved this year with a son. And so it was: that year R' Yisrael was born — and the tradition tells that the Baal Shem Tov himself was the sandek at the bris, and gave him his name.
Eight Hundred Seforim — and the Yerushalmi. In his youth he sat in the shadow of the geonim of the dor, foremost R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg — and it was R' Shmelke who, after a period, persuaded him to travel to Mezritch. He testified of himself that he had learned some eight hundred sifrei kabbala before he ever came to the Maggid of Mezritch; and after the Mezritcher's petirah he went to the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk, and was counted among his central heirs — with his chaveirim the Chozeh of Lublin, R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and the the Ohev Yisrael of Apta: the four pillars of Polish chassidus. His gaonus in nigleh stood beside the nistar: the site's own Kozhnitz record preserves that R' Chaim of Volozhin — the foremost talmid of the Vilna Gaon, and an opponent of chassidus — himself attested to the Maggid's knowledge of the entire Talmud Yerushalmi.
The Maggidus — Zelechov, then Kozhnitz. He served first as maggid in Zelechov, as this site's Żelechów record tells, and in 1766 was formally appointed Maggid of Kozhnitz and its surrounding villages — the derashos that named him for all generations — establishing a yeshiva there, and from 1785 leading as Rebbe. Some fifty years he sat in Kozhnitz, and from all ends of the land thousands streamed to him. The Melitzei Aish preserves his portrait in its lashon: "והיה בוער באש קודש וכמלאך השם צבאות, בהתלהבות גדול למד תורה ועבד עבודה" — he burned in holy fire, like an angel of Hashem Tzevakos; in great hislahavus he learned Torah and served the avodah. And his court sang: he was renowned, the site's stop records, for his music and niggunim, which stood at the center of his court.
The Frail Body — and the Moment That Passed. All his life he was ill and frail — and yet the record names him a master of the lifted heart, who encouraged his chassidim and never complained of his sufferings. To those who asked how he bore his illnesses, the record preserves his answer: and what have I to suffer? The moment that passed — it has already passed; and the moment to come?
The Napoleon Years — and Erev Sukkos תקע"ה. He stood among the three who, in the Napoleon years, labored to press the geulah itself — with the Chozeh and the Rimanover, as both their cards on this site tell. On his stance toward Napoleon himself the sources conflict, and the conflict is noted honestly: Hamichlol counts him among those who believed Napoleon's victory would bring Moshiach; the Chabad mesorah holds his daas stood with the Baal HaTanya — that Napoleon must fall. What is agreed: he was taken first of the three — on erev Sukkos, י"ד תשרי תקע"ה (1814); the Rimanover followed on י"ט אייר, and the Chozeh, after the Simchas Torah fall, on Tisha B'Av. The record preserves that shortly before his petirah he told his son that R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev had come to him, and he had asked him why the yeshua he promised before his histalkus to hasten from Above had not yet come. He was buried in Kozhnitz — the ohel destroyed in the churban and rebuilt after the war, a stop on the kever map of this site and one of Poland's pilgrimage places, his son and successors resting in the same ohel.
The Seforim — and the House of Kozhnitz. His Torah stands first in the Avodas Yisrael, the classic of Polish chassidus; beside it the Or Yisrael, the Geulas Yisrael — hagahos and biurim on the Maharal's Gevuros Hashem, Ner Mitzva and Be'er HaGolah, for he was the great renewer of the Maharal's seforim in his generation — the Chiddushei Maggid Mishneh on mishnayos (תרמ"ב), the Yakar MiPaz and the Kisvei Kodesh. From his hand came R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — drawn through the Maggid into the Bergson house, as the site's Peshischa card tells — the Sar Shalom of Belz, per the stop's record; and the boy this site's Ger card calls the promised child (and the record counts the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz too among those who received from him): the Chiddushei HaRim, whose mother Chaya Sarah was orphaned and raised in the Maggid's own house, and to whom he promised a son who would light the eyes of Yisrael. His son R' Moshe Elyakim Beriya — the Be'er Moshe, appointed by the Chozeh himself per the stop's record, talmid of the Noam Elimelech and of Reb Zusha and in second zivug son-in-law of R' Elazar ben the Noam Elimelech, filled his place and rests in his ohel; his daughter Perele stands in the record as a famed tzadeikes; her son the Saraf of Mogelnitza, third of the house, is the site's Mogielnica stop; and from the house of Grodzisk that rose from him came — counted by Hamichlol among his descendants — the Piaseczner Rebbe, the Aish Kodesh of the Warsaw ghetto.
Among his descendants, through the Saraf of Mogielnica, was the mother of R' Yitzchak Friedman — the fourth and last admor of Husiatyn, with whom that branch of the Ruzhin house came to its end.
Among his foremost talmidim was R' Dan of Radvil — an einikel of R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov and a son-in-law of the Ohev Yisrael, who nonetheless came to sit in Kozhnitz, and afterward by the Maggid's son R' Moshe.
The Son Who Would Not Take It. At his petirah on י"ד תשרי תקע"ה his son R' Moshe Elyakim Briah refused to fill his place, and the chassidim were not of a mind to accept him — for he had kept himself hidden and in his father's lifetime men did not know what he was. It was the Chozeh of Lublin who crowned him and commanded that he take the chair. He lies in this ohel beside his father.
Fifth in his shalsheles stood R' Yerachmiel Moshe, in whose house the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna was raised.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in Grodzisk Mazowiecki, southwest of Warsaw, in תרמ"ט (1889) — the accepted date is י"ט אייר, while the birth certificate found by Prof. Daniel Reiser gives י"ד תמוז of that year; the conflict is stated as it stands. His father was the Imrei Elimelech of Grodzisk, R' Elimelech Shapira — the leading chasidishe rebbe in Poland of his generation, some ten thousand chassidim at his peak — son of the Saraf of Mogielnica and third of the house of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, with the Noam Elimelech and the Chozeh of Lublin in his lineage; his kever stands at the Grodzisk beis hachaim, a stop on this site’s kever map. His mother was Rebbetzin Chana Bracha, daughter of R' Chaim Shmuel Horowitz of Chentshin, and the boy was named Kalonymus Kalmish for the Maor VaShemesh, R' Kalonymus Kalman Epstein of Kraków, of his mother’s line. He was orphaned of his father at three, on א' ניסן תרנ"ב, and raised first in his grandfather’s house in Chentshin and then in the house of R' Yerachmiel Moshe Hopstein, the Kozhnitzer Rebbe of his day.
Kozhnitz, and the Rabbanus of Piaseczna. At sixteen, in תרס"ה (1905), he married Rebbetzin Chaya Rachel Miriam, daughter of R' Yerachmiel Moshe of Kozhnitz — the very house in which he had been raised — and moved to Kozhnitz, to sit at his shver’s table. On his shver’s petirah in תרס"ט the chassidim pressed the crown upon him, a Rebbe at about twenty — the mother-house told in full on the Kozhnitz court card; and in תרע"ג (1913) he was set as rav of Piaseczna, the town south of Warsaw whose name he carries.
The Mechanech — Daas Moshe and the Chovas HaTalmidim. In תרפ"ג (1923) he founded Yeshivas Daas Moshe in Warsaw, named for his shver, and stood at its head beside the admorus. He and his house lived in narrowness while he loaded upon himself the yeshiva’s debts to keep it in plenty and in honor, sparing neither his wealth nor his health; the record preserves how he would pour out great sums and give himself no rest until a bachur of his chassidim was freed from the Polish draft. His Chovas HaTalmidim was the one sefer he gave to print in his lifetime, and on its appearance Hillel Zeitlin set down in writing the name that held — "אדמו"ר אמן־פדגוג", a Rebbe who was a master pedagogue, who had brought order, method, and a doorway of psychology and pedagogy into the teaching of chassidus. The rest he left in manuscript — Hachsharas HaAvreichim, Bnei Machshava Tova, Mevo HaShearim, Derech HaMelech, Tzav V’Ziruz — printed after the churban. He stood in Agudas Yisrael — Shlomei Emunei Yisrael of Poland — on its Eretz-Yisrael-leaning side, bought land at Kfar Ata under the influence of his brother R' Yeshaya Shapira, called the Admor HeChalutz, who had gone up to Eretz Yisrael, and would not sell it even in his straits; his words of praise for the Land are preserved.
The Churban — the Rebbe of the Warsaw Ghetto. His rebbetzin had been taken from him before the war. In the bombardment of Tishrei ת"ש he lost, within one month, his only son R' Elimelech Ben Tzion, his daughter-in-law Gitel, his sister-in-law, and his mother. Offers of escape and smuggling were laid before him and he refused them all; the record preserves his words — I am no deserter; I will not leave the front, and I cannot part from the Jews of Poland. In the ghetto, at Dzielna 5, he held what could be held: the Joint kitchen he saw raised for the refugees of Piaseczna, brisos held, the mikvah kept open; his court ran in secret — tish and tefilla — and Shabbos by Shabbos, from Rosh Hashanah ת"ש to Shabbos Chazon תש"ב, days before the Gross-Aktion, he spoke to the remnant and set the derashos down under the title he himself wrote: חידושי תורה משנות הזעם, ת"ש–תש"א–תש"ב — Torah of the years of wrath.
He gave the manuscripts to the Oneg Shabbos archive and they were buried in the milk cans beneath the ghetto. His daughter was seized into the transports; he himself stood at a workbench in Schultz’s shop; on כ"ו טבת תש"ג he wrote to his brother in Eretz Yisrael, and with the manuscripts he left the request to whoever would one day find them. After the revolt he was carried to Trawniki, and on 3 November 1943, in the slaughter the Germans named "Erntefest," he was murdered al kiddush Hashem with the Jews of the Lublin camps הי"ד — his talmidim keep the yahrzeit of ד' חשון, and the records of the Aktion give ג' חשון; the conflict is noted honestly. The Warsaw diary tells the whole of it.
The Fire Raised from the Ground. After the war the buried archive was dug from the rubble of the ghetto, and among its papers the derashos of the years of wrath; brought to his chassidim, they were printed as the sefer the world calls Aish Kodesh — and one of those written derashos is kept on this site in its own lashon, in the Warsaw diary. No child of his house survived the churban. Piaseczna stands today not as a community but as a teaching — the Chovas HaTalmidim in the chadarim, the Aish Kodesh wherever emunah in the years of wrath is learned — and the crown of the house was renewed in our day, R' Kalman Menachem Shapira of Beit Shemesh crowned continuer of the shalsheles after the petirah of R' Elimelech Shapira of Tel Aviv.
Orphaned of his father at three, he was raised in the house of R' Yerachmiel Moshe of Kozhnitz — his uncle; and in תרס"ה, at sixteen, he married his daughter the Rebbetzin Rachel Chaya Miriam, so that the same man was his uncle, his rebbe and his shver.
The Child the Rebbe Blessed. R' Meir Dan Rafael Plotzki was born in תרכ"ו (1866) to Chaim Yitzchak and Gela, poor chassidim of R' Chanoch Henoch of Aleksander. At three he fell so ill the doctors despaired of him; the record tells that when his parents brought him to the Aleksander Rebbe, the Rebbe promised them the child would live and become "a great rav in Israel."
Rav and Posek. A gaon from his youth, he learned by R' Chaim Elazar Wax (the Nefesh Chaya) and R' Yehoshua of Kutna (the Yeshuos Malko), and above all was a talmid muvhak of the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov, of whom he wrote that he opened his eyes in the derech of learning Torah. The Avnei Nezer wrote of him that "he labors in Torah, and that is the main thing," and R' Chaim Soloveitchik that he was "very great in Torah — in charifus, bekius and sevara." A Gerrer chassid all his life, under the Sfas Emes and the the Imrei Emes, at twenty-five (1891) he became rav of Dvart, and after twenty-seven years, in תרע"ח (1918), rav of Ostrova.
Kli Chemda, the Aguda, and the Metivta. His Kli Chemda on the Torah (Piotrków תרס"ו) became beloved of the lamdanim of Poland through edition upon edition; his Chemdas Yisrael on the Rambam's mitzvos carried the haskamos of the Avnei Nezer, R' Elya Chaim Meisel, R' Chaim Soloveitchik and the Aderes; and in Shaalu Shlom Yerushalayim he exposed the forged "Yerushalmi on Kodshim." Among the founders of Agudas Yisrael in Poland and a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, he became chairman of Agudas HaRabbanim of Poland; the the Imrei Emes set him at the head of the Metivta of Warsaw, and he crossed even to America to sustain it.
End of Life. In תרפ"ו (1926), after a last journey to raise funds for the Metivta, he left Ostrova and moved to Warsaw to teach in the yeshiva — but within months he fell ill with a hard illness and was bedridden until his petirah on ו' ניסן תרפ"ח (1928). His young son Elazar Yehuda, whose Beis Yehuda is printed with the Chemdas Yisrael, had been niftar at only eighteen.
The rav's son of Mezhibuzh. R' Moshe Tzvi Aryeh Bick was born on כ"ג Teves תרע"א, 23 January 1911, in Mezhibuzh in Podolia, to R' Chaim Yechiel Michel Bick and his rebbetzin Miriam, of the Horowitz family. That same year his father, only twenty-two, was chosen rav of his native town. R' Chaim Yechiel Michel represented the sixth generation of a family that had held the rabbanus and beis din of Mezhibuzh for more than a century, in the town in which the Baal Shem Tov had lived and was buried.
The young Moshe was trained from the beginning not merely to learn but to pasken. By his bar mitzvah he was already applying himself intensely to Shulchan Aruch and the poskim. When his father left Mezhibuzh for America in 1925, taking one of his younger sons with him, Moshe remained behind with the rest of the family and, though still only fourteen or fifteen, assumed some of the rabbinic responsibilities his father had left behind. Within the year the family was able to follow him to America.
Semichah at fifteen. Before leaving Europe, at only fifteen, he received semichah l'horaah from R' Shalom Moterperl of Proskurov. The shochtim of Mezhibuzh and the surrounding towns certified him in shechitah as well. It was the beginning of a pattern that would mark his life: Rav Bick was not satisfied with knowing a sugya in theory. He wanted the halachah in his hands. Over the years he acquired practical knowledge of shechitah, safrus, milah and mikvaos, learning not only their seforim but their physical realities. That combination would eventually make him one of America's unusually complete practical poskim.
From Mezhibuzh to the American beis medrash. After arriving in America in 1926, he became attached to R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemdah, then visiting the United States, and served him in matters of horaah. He later learned at Yeshivas Rabbeinu Yitzchak Elchanan under R' Shimon Shkop, and afterward under R' Moshe Soloveitchik. Among the young men studying there in those years were future gedolim including R' Mordechai Gifter, R' Avigdor Miller and R' Nosson Wachtfogel.
America exerted enormous pressure on a young European immigrant to shed what made him visibly different. Rav Bick would not. He retained his beard and his family's minhagim and remained fixed on the life for which he had been raised. He had watched what the pursuit of money could do to the religious life of the immigrants around him; years later he told his daughter simply, “Ich hass gelt” — I hate money. At the same time he absorbed the Brisker derech of learning he encountered under R' Moshe Soloveitchik, joining it to the extraordinary bekius in Shas and poskim that would characterize his own horaah. He deliberately chose the road of the moreh horaah. Years later, R' Aharon Kotler addressed him with the striking title, Harav Hagaon Hametzuyon Bacharifus Ubekius. In תרצ"ב (1932) he married Zisel, daughter of R' Yitzchak Aizik Bald.
Building Torah in the Bronx. In תרצ"ג (1933), at twenty-two, Rav Bick accepted his first rabbinic position in the Bronx. Three years later he became rav of Bnei Moshe, the kehilla formed by immigrants from Kraśnik. Those were the Depression years, and the spiritual battles of an American neighborhood rav were very different from those his father had known in Mezhibuzh. Many Yidden faced the choice between working on Shabbos and losing their livelihood. Rav Bick understood the enormous pressure they were under and worked patiently with men who had fallen away from shemiras Shabbos, bringing a number of them back to it rather than simply writing them off.
But he knew that a kehilla could not survive on a shul alone. In תרצ"ז (1937) he established Yeshivas Ahavas Torah, and in תש"א (1941) established a Bais Yaakov for the neighborhood's girls. He insisted that the girls' school begin its day with limudei kodesh rather than leaving Torah for the tired end of the school day. When the local boys' yeshiva could no longer survive, he personally arranged for boys to travel to the Lower East Side to continue their Torah education. From תש"ב (1942) he taught at Yeshivas Chasan Sofer, and two decades later, in תשכ"ב (1962), began giving shiur at Yeshivas Nitra in Mount Kisco, the yeshiva rebuilt by R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl after the churban. Among those counted among Rav Bick's talmidim were R' Simcha Bunim Ehrenfeld and R' Avraham Nissan Neiman.
Becoming a posek. Rav Bick deliberately trained himself for practical horaah. He did not learn shechitah, safrus, milah and mikvaos only from seforim; he learned their practical workings, so that he could understand the halachah as it existed in the real object in front of him. His expertise in mikvaos became especially renowned: he knew not only their halachos but their engineering and their construction. He traveled to inspect mikvaos across the United States, including as far as California, and outside the country as well, commonly refusing payment and avoiding unnecessary kavod. The Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, consulted him in the construction of a mikvah designed to incorporate stringent halachic requirements while remaining workable in practice; the arrangement that emerged became a model followed in numerous later mikvaos. His practical involvement extended even to the wheat that would become matzah: before Pesach he would travel upstate to inspect the crop and then supervise the process through the bakery, ultimately arranging hundreds of pounds of matzah for his community. Before Sukkos, baalei batim came to him to select their arba minim.
“The Rav of Brooklyn.” When the Yiddishe neighborhoods of the Bronx emptied in the 1960s, Rav Bick moved in תשכ"ז (1967) to Boro Park. His own shul was deliberately modest. He did not wish to build an institution that would compete with other neighborhood rabbanim for either membership or kavod. Yet his address quickly became an address for far more than his own mispallelim. Rabbanim, roshei yeshiva, admorim and ordinary Yidden from widely different circles brought him their shailos. His unusual familiarity with the differing halachic traditions and minhagim of the communities around him enabled him to pasken for the person standing before him rather than forcing every question into the practice of his own circle. When R' Yaakov Galinsky was in America and needed a psak, the Steipler directed him to Rav Bick. R' Yaakov Kamenetsky was said to refer to him simply as “the Rav of Brooklyn.”
This stature did not make his beis medrash formal. His weekly halachah shiur became a gathering place for serious lomdim and rabbanim, and Rav Bick welcomed argument. On one occasion, after a yungerman challenged a psak and Rav Bick initially disagreed, he continued investigating the matter; when he concluded that his own source represented a minority position, he went back to the yungerman and told him that the halachah was with him.
A rav without office hours. Torah learning was the center of Rav Bick’s life, but he believed a rav had no right to hide from the interruptions of rabbanus. From after Shacharis until well past midnight, people knew they could reach him. His telephone rang through meals and through learning. Even after his stroke, when a telephone rang at 2:30 in the morning and those around him wanted to protect him from the disturbance, he insisted on answering it: “Maybe he needs me now.”
He urged promising yungeleit to learn practical halachah and accept positions in rabbanus rather than remain permanently removed from the burdens of Klal Yisrael. A rav, he taught them, had to be willing to assume the frightening responsibility of psak because Yidden needed someone who would answer them. Nor did he turn the responsibilities of rabbanus into a source of income. He was known to refuse payment for arranging a get or chalitzah, and his personal standards in dinei mamonos were uncompromising. He taught that there could be no heter to take another person's money, whether that person was a Yid or not, and that conducting business honestly could demand more yiras Shamayim than occupying a rabbinic position. His rabbanus consequently went far beyond answering formal shailos: he helped people obtain loans, purchase homes, check mezuzos, arrange eruvin, settle disputes and navigate the innumerable practical problems brought to a rav. For fifty-seven years, from his first Bronx rabbanus until his petirah, he remained available for that work.
Torah without a name on the cover. For all the halachic material that passed through his hands, Rav Bick did not spend his life preparing his teshuvos for publication. When asked why he had never compiled them into a sefer, he answered with characteristic simplicity: “Vos bin ich, epes a Gaon?” — What am I, some kind of a Gaon? That lack of interest in establishing his own name appeared elsewhere as well. At weddings he would move aside for an older rav. He would attend a simchah even when no formal kibbud awaited him. He rode the subway alone to visit the sick. The prestige surrounding him as a posek seems to have mattered to him considerably less than the work for which people needed a posek.
The last ten years. At about seventy, Rav Bick suffered the stroke that would leave him physically impaired for the rest of his life. The day on which it struck was itself almost a summary of his rabbanus: he had given his morning shiur, attended two levayos, made bikur cholim visits, dealt with shailos and meetings, and then traveled to Williamsburg to speak at a Siyum HaShas. There he was stricken. He spent months in the hospital. He did not regard recovery as permission to retire: on the very day he came home from the hospital he went directly to his shul, for Minchah and his regular Mishnayos shiur. Soon afterward, although visibly weakened, he again led the tefillos on Rosh Hashanah and blew shofar. For almost another decade, limited physically but still surrounded by shailos and talmidim, he continued the rabbanus.
His petirah. On י"ט Elul תש"נ, 9 September 1990, after a second massive stroke, R' Moshe Tzvi Aryeh Bick was niftar at the age of seventy-nine. His levayah in Boro Park revealed the range of the world that had used his door: admorim and roshei yeshiva stood alongside rabbanim, bnei yeshiva, professionals, shopkeepers and ordinary working Yidden — gedolim from circles that rarely appeared together at the same gathering. His sons included R' Shaul Ber; R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel, who succeeded him; and R' Yitzchak Nosson, rav of Kehillas Nachlas Moshe. His daughters Chaya Chana and Devorah Rivkah married R' Yitzchak Yaakov Spiegel, the Ostrov-Kalushiner Rebbe, and R' Chaim Elazar Friedman, the Tenker Rav. He had once been the fifteen-year-old rav's son left behind for a short time in Mezhibuzh, holding some of his father's responsibilities while waiting to leave Soviet Ukraine. He ended his life in Brooklyn, after nearly six decades of rabbanus, as a posek to whom Yidden from nearly every corner of Orthodox life knew they could turn. The Torah he had been reluctant to publish in his lifetime was gathered after his petirah under the fitting name Chayei Moshe; the three-volume work on the Torah appeared in תש"ע (2010), twenty years after he was niftar.
The Iluy of Shatz. He was born on ז' אדר תרמ"ז (1887) in Shatz (Suceava) in Bukovina, to R' Yaakov Shimshon Shapira, a descendant of R' Pinchas of Koretz — the talmid of the Baal Shem Tov — and to Margula, daughter of R' Shmuel Yitzchak Shor, the Minchas Shai, one of the great rabbanim of Galicia, from whom the boy learned Torah. He was an iluy from his youth, and a chossid of the Chortkover Rebbe, R' Yisrael Friedman.
From Glina to Lublin. At twenty-three he took the rabbanus of Glina, a town gripped by the Haskalah, where he repaired the mikvah and the eruv, drew the craftsmen back to Shabbos, and opened a yeshiva in his own home for chosen bachurim to become morei horaah. He declined the great rabbanus of Warsaw; served as rav of Sanok — in the years his vision of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and the Daf Yomi was taking shape — and then of Piotrków — the seat from which he traveled the world to build Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, and which his cousin R' Moshe Chaim Lau would later hold as its last rav; and at last became rav of Lublin — the last rav of that great city. Through these years he rose as a leader of Agudas Yisrael, its nasi in Poland, and sat five years as a deputy in the Polish Sejm, where he stood for Torah Jewry.
The Daf Yomi. At the first Knessiah Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael in Vienna, in תרפ"ג (1923), he set before the gathered gedolim a single, world-changing idea: that all of Klal Yisrael learn one daf of Gemara each day — the same daf the world over — so that a Jew might travel anywhere and find his brothers learning his page, and so that all Israel might finish Shas together. The Daf Yomi began that Rosh Hashanah, and has not stopped since.
Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin. His second great work was a palace for Torah. He held that bnei Torah should learn in dignity and not wander from door to door for their bread; so the yeshiva he built — its cornerstone laid on Lag BaOmer תרפ"ד and its monumental building on Lubartowska Street dedicated on כ"ח סיון תר"צ (1930) before tens of thousands and hundreds of rabbanim and admorim — gave its hundreds of talmidim full board and a vast library, and set out to raise the rabbanim of the next generation. His derech in learning was sharp pilpul and broad bekius; he treasured Seder Kodshim and the Rambam, and corresponded with the Chofetz Chaim over the Likutei Halachos.
“My Two Children,” and His Petirah. He and his rebbetzin Malka Tova had no children of their own, and he would say that the Daf Yomi and the yeshiva were his two children. When the yeshiva fell into heavy debt he agreed to take the rabbanus of Lodz, which pledged to carry the yeshiva's burden; but in the midst of those very preparations he fell ill with typhus, and after a short illness was niftar in Lublin on ז' חשון תרצ"ד (1933) — only forty-six years old. His levaya on ט' חשון drew some hundred thousand Jews. He was buried in the new cemetery of Lublin; and in תשי"ח (1958) his brother R' Avraham of Tluste brought his aron up to Eretz Yisrael, where he rests on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim.
The Other Shapira. His great-grandfather was R' Bertzi Shapira, rav of Skala and of Shpitivka — who was also the grandfather of R' Alter Elyakim Shraga Shapira, rav of Chernovitz. The two were of one family, and the record notes deep ties of friendship between them in later years; the Chernovitzer's own close friend, the Boyaner Rebbe of Krakow, was nasi of this yeshiva.
Zekan rabbonei Warsaw. R' Avraham Tzvi Perlmutter — the Damesek Eliezer — was, in his last years, the elder of the rabbonim of Warsaw and one of the leaders of Polish Jewry: rav of Radom and then of the great kehillah of Warsaw, a founder of Agudas Yisrael, and its deputy in the Polish Sejm.
The Even Moshe’s son. He was born in Łęczyca (Lentshitz) about 1843 — his matzeivah records his petirah in his eighty-seventh year — son of R' Eliezer Perlmutter, the baal “Even Moshe,” for whom his own great sefer would be named. His brother R' Moshe Perlmutter was a dayan in Lodz and the mechaber of several seforim. He married Esther Malka, a daughter of R' Dovid Elisha, and in תרנ"ג (1893) he went up to visit Eretz Yisrael.
Rav of Radom and Warsaw. From 1861 he served as rav in a number of Polish kehillos; in 1886 he was appointed rav of Radom; and in 1902 he came to Warsaw, where he took his place among the leaders of the great kehillah, succeeding R' Yitzchak HaKohen Feigenbaum as the elder of the city’s rabbonim.
A willing servant to Klal Yisrael. One motif accompanied him all his days — upon the title page of his sefer, upon his stamp, and graven on his matzeivah: עבד נרצה לעדת ישראל, a willing servant to the congregation of Israel. He bore the rabbanus not as srarah but as avdus, in the way of Chazal: “is it authority I give you? — it is servitude I give you.” From the age of about ten, his matzeivah records, he stood on watch and awaited the yeshuah.
His sefer. He was the mechaber of Shu”t Damesek Eliezer (Pietrkov תרס"ה / 1905) — named for his father Eliezer — to which he appended a kuntres of aggadah, Eretz Tzvi.
A builder of Torah-Jewry. He was among the founders of Agudas Yisrael, and when the Second Polish Republic arose he was chosen on its behalf to the Polish Sejm, standing in the gentile parliament for the rights and the needs of Torah-loyal Jewry — as the gedolim of old would go before kings on behalf of their people. His commanding presence opens the rare surviving film of the great Knessiah Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael in Vienna (תרפ"ג / 1923), where the Chofetz Chaim was present. A Sochatchov chassid in the way of the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov, he stood among the leaders of Polish Jewry beside R' Meir Shapiro.
Hardship. In 1920 he was set upon in an antisemitic attack as he traveled by train — an elder and rav of Israel assaulted for his Jewishness in the new Poland.
His petirah. He was niftar on ט׳ Sivan תר"צ (1930), in his eighty-seventh year, and merited a vast levayah — for one who teaches Torah b’rabbim, all are batel from melacha to escort him. He was buried in the beis hachaim of Warsaw, on Okopowa Street, near the ohel of the Chemdas Shlomo, the first rav of Warsaw; and some three years later his son R' Moshe brought out an account of his life.
A scion of the great houses. R' Moshe Chaim Lau was born on י"ד אייר תרנ"ב (1892) in Lvov, son of R' Tzvi Yehuda Lau and Leah Hinda, daughter of R' Shmuel Yitzchak Shor, the Minchas Shai — and through his forebears a scion of the Shelah HaKadosh, R' Yoel Sirkis the Bach, and R' David HaLevi the Taz. He was a first cousin of R' Meir Shapiro, their mothers both daughters of the Minchas Shai.
Semicha and the rabbanus. He learned in his youth and was given semicha at seventeen by the Maharsham, by R' Meir Arik of Buczacz, by R' Avraham Menachem HaLevi Steinberg, and by R' Binyamin Aryeh Weiss. He served as rav of Suceava (Shatz) in Bukovina and then of Prešov in Slovakia, where he founded Yeshivas Toras Chaim, which drew some two hundred talmidim from across eastern Europe.
A manhig of Polish Jewry. A leader of Agudas Yisrael, he was sent as its delegate to the great assemblies, fought for the Bais Yaakov network and for aliyah to Eretz Yisrael, and edited a tri-lingual Torah weekly. After his cousin R' Meir Shapiro left Piotrków for Lublin, he was chosen as rav of Piotrków — its last rav. On the way to his hachtara his train was wrecked and his right hand had to be amputated; he led the kehilla one-armed.
In the ghetto. Piotrków was the first ghetto the Germans established in occupied Europe. When typhus swept it, R' Lau himself dug graves for the dead — "I saw a rav," a survivor testified, "one-handed, who stood and dug graves." He set up chuppos in the ghetto, telling a young couple beneath one that in a time of plague Israel raises a chuppah in the beis hachaim, and that the whole ghetto had become one great beis hachaim — yet life must go on.
על קידוש השם. In the liquidation of October 1942 he refused to flee, saying "a shepherd does not abandon his flock before a pack of wolves," and went with the Jews of Piotrków to Treblinka, where he was murdered on י"א חשון תש"ג (1942); an eyewitness recalled his mighty voice on the platform. His rebbetzin Chaya was murdered at Ravensbrück. Three of his sons survived — among them R' Yisrael Meir Lau, later Chief Rabbi of Israel, and his grandson R' David Lau after him. הי"ד.
Son and grandson of poskim. R' Aharon Lewin was born on י"ד חשון תר"מ (1879) in Przemyśl, Galicia, the son of R' Nosson Lewin, rav of Reisha. He learned by his father and by his maternal grandfather R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak of Lemberg — one of the foremost poskim of the generation — and received semicha from his grandfather, from R' Chaim Aryeh Horowitz, av beis din of Kraków, and from R' Binyamin Aryeh Weiss of Czernowitz.
Rav of Sambor and Reisha. He served first as rav of Sambor, and then succeeded his father as rav of Reisha (Rzeszów), leading one of the great kehillos of western Galicia — a town of rabbonim, chassidim and battei midrash, and the Torah center of the whole district around it.
A manhig of Polish Jewry. He rose to be one of the leaders of Agudas Yisrael and a recognized manhig of Polish Jewry, and served as a deputy in the Polish Sejm (1922–1927 and 1930–1935), where he stood up for the Torah-loyal community and its mosdos against the pressures of the day.
The Drash V'HaIyun. He was famed across Poland as a darshan of rare power, and gathered his derashos and chiddushim on the Torah into HaDrash V'HaIyun, the multi-volume work by which his Torah is learned to this day. His brother R' Chaim Yaakov Levin reached America, where R' Aharon Kotler lodged in his home, and was mechaber of Cheil HaMelech.
His petirah al kiddush Hashem. With the German invasion he fled eastward, and was murdered al kiddush Hashem on ו' תמוז תש"א (1941), as the great kehilla of Reisha that he had led was driven to its destruction. הי"ד.
A son of Sochatchov. R' Alexander Zushe Friedman was born on א' אב תרנ"ז (1897) in Sochatchov, to R' Aharon Yehoshua, and was a Gerrer chossid all his life. Even after he rose to the leadership of Polish Jewry he would return often to lecture before the kehilla of his town.
The builder of chinuch. He began in Tzeirei Agudas Yisrael and edited its first Hebrew organ, Daglanu (תרפ"א–תרצ"ג); in תרפ"ה he was made secretary-general of Agudas Yisrael in Poland and edited its organ Darkeinu. He stood at the head of the "Chorev" network of talmudei Torah, founded a seminar for chareidi mechanchim and taught in it and in the Bais Yaakov teachers' seminaries, and wrote textbooks for the schools — a chinuch builder of the front rank, firm against the Haskalah and against Zionism.
The Maayanah shel Torah. His name is carried above all by his Maayanah shel Torah — a classic anthology of hundreds of short, luminous divrei Torah on the parsha, gathered from across the seforim. He wrote it first in Yiddish as Der Toyre Kval (Warsaw 1938); it was rendered into Hebrew after the war and has since been printed in countless editions, a fixture of the Shabbos table.
In the ghetto. When the wall closed he was a representative of chareidi Jewry in the leadership of the Warsaw ghetto and among the heads of its social-relief work, laboring through the famine years beside the rabbonim of the ghetto — R' Dovid Bornsztain the Sochatchover Rebbe among them — and toiling in the Schultz factory with the other rabbonim.
Al kiddush Hashem. His wife and daughter were murdered at Treblinka in 1942. He himself was murdered al kiddush Hashem on ה' חשון תש"ד (1943) at a death camp near Lublin. Bnei Brak set his name upon a street of the city — Maayanah shel Torah — that his Torah might not be forgotten. הי"ד.
Brigel, and the Years Before Twenty. R' Ephraim Tzvi Einhorn was born in תרי"ד (1854) in Brigel (Brzesko) in Galicia, to R' Zev Wolf Einhorn, who dealt in grain. He did not come out of a rabbinic house. From his youth he was drawn toward the centers of Torah and chassidus, and while still young he spent time in the presence of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. In תרל"ג (1873) he married Dobra Fradel, daughter of R' Zelig Ritterman of Krakow, and in that city he became a ben bayis in the house of R' Shimon Sofer, the Michtav Sofer, its av beis din.
The Wine Trade That Failed. A short time after his marriage, before he had reached twenty, circumstances no longer known forced him to leave Galicia. He moved with his wife to Poland and settled in Lodz, where the young couple lived in real poverty. Looking for a way to keep his household, R' Ephraim Tzvi tried to enter the wine business. It failed — and he took the failure as a message: ״שמע מינה שרוצים מן השמים כי אשאר באהלה של תורה״ — we may conclude from this that they want in Heaven that I remain in the tent of Torah. From that point he bound his life entirely to ameilus baTorah, and never tried business again.
His Rebbe, R' Yehoshua'le of Kutna. In Poland he became close to R' Yehoshua'le of Kutna, the Yeshuos Malko, who recognized the young man's Torah quickly and would praise him in public. Once R' Ephraim Tzvi lost his shtreimel, and when R' Yehoshua'le heard of it he called out in astonishment — ״אהה! כזה תלמיד חכם ומאבד?!״, ah, such a talmid chacham, and he loses things?! — alluding to the words of Chazal that a chacham does not lose.
He came in time to regard himself as R' Yehoshua'le's talmid muvhak, and when the news of his rebbe's petirah reached him he acted on it as such. He gathered the whole kehilla of Amstov and delivered a hesped before them, and being dressed that day in a new garment he tore it publicly, as the halacha binds a talmid upon the petirah of his primary rebbe. He wept over the ״ספר תורה שנגנז״ — the Sefer Torah that had been hidden away.
The Avnei Nezer. In those same years he formed a close bond with R' Avraham Bornsztain of Sochatchov, the Avnei Nezer. Hardly a full week would pass without R' Ephraim Tzvi traveling to him and going down into matters of halacha together with him. A teshuvah addressed to him stands in the Avnei Nezer, Yoreh Deah siman 306.
The Voice From the Next Room. After the petirah of the Divrei Chaim in תרל"ו (1876), R' Ephraim Tzvi resolved to attach himself to R' Avraham Yissachar Dov HaKohen Rabinowitz of Radomsk, the Chesed L'Avraham. He traveled to the court from time to time, until the Rebbe asked him to remain in his house and teach his sons, and he accepted.
Not long afterward a delegation of Yidden came to the Chesed L'Avraham from Amstov. Their Rov, R' Shalom Weingarten — a chassid of Kotzk and of the Chiddushei HaRim — had been niftar, and the kehilla was left ״כצאן בלי רועה״, like a flock without a shepherd. While they were speaking with the Rebbe, the sound of learning came through from the next room. The Rebbe turned to them: ״הנכם שומעים את קול התורה״ — do you hear the voice of Torah? It was R' Ephraim Tzvi, learning with the Rebbe's sons.
The Rebbe opened the door between the rooms and presented him to the delegation as the man fit to carry their rabbanus. They accepted on the spot and invited him to Amstov to darshen. The drashah took hold of the town, and all the different groups in the kehilla united around him. The kehilla accepted him as Rov. He was twenty-two years old.
The Yeshiva of Amstov. On settling in Amstov he established a large yeshiva, and his name as a mechanech and a master teacher of lomdus spread until the finest iluyim of the whole surrounding region were coming to him. His talmidim generally stayed with him three consecutive years, and what bound them was not only the beis medrash: they ate at his table in his own home, and he gave them the affection of a father.
At a time when permanent yeshivos in Poland were still relatively uncommon — those that existed ran as a beis medrash under a town rav or an admor, generally in small towns — Amstov and Sochatchov stood out as important centers of organized Torah learning.
The Yasom From Kozhiglov. R' Aryeh Tzvi Frommer הי"ד, afterward the Kozhiglover Rov, came to Amstov at twelve years old and was already a yasom from his mother. R' Ephraim Tzvi cared for him far beyond the normal responsibilities of a rebbe: he saw to his clothing, brought him to a doctor when he was ill, bandaged his wounds, and provided for him personally.
Years later, when R' Moshe Yisrael Keren came to learn under R' Aryeh Tzvi in the years he headed a yeshiva in Będzin, R' Aryeh Tzvi went out of his way to pamper him and insisted he eat at his table every day. He explained himself to the boy in terms of the boy's own grandfather: ״וכי מעט עשה סבך למעני, הלא גם יונים צלויות האכילני, וחיבה גדולה ויתירה חיבבני, ואת דברי הגמרא ספי ליה כתורא, בפועל קיים בי בהרבה תורה פיטם אותי״ — and did your grandfather do little for me? He even fed me roasted doves! He showed me great and extraordinary affection, and he fed me the words of the Gemara as one feeds an ox; he literally fattened me with Torah.
His Derech HaLimud. His way in halacha and lomdus became known in itself. The Chelkas Yoav, the Gaon of Kinzk, testified that R' Ephraim Tzvi's derech halimud resembled that of R' Meshulam Igra. The Avnei Nezer said much the same — that his chiddushim showed how much he wanted to walk in R' Meshulam Igra's footsteps — and the attachment ran deep enough that he named his younger son Meshulam.
The Avnei Nezer's regard for his method of teaching went further than praise. He required bochurim seeking entry to his own yeshiva in Sochatchov to go first to Amstov and ״לצקת מים על ידיו״ — to pour water on R' Ephraim Tzvi's hands, to serve as his talmid — and only after acquiring firm foundations in havanah and charifus from him were they to come back. So a great many of the men afterward identified with the house of Sochatchov had their first schooling in lomdus in Amstov. One tradition has the Avnei Nezer telling his grandson R' Dovid, the Chasdei Dovid: ״מי שלא למד באמסטוב אינו יודע אפילו להקשות קושיא כהלכתה״ — whoever did not learn in Amstov does not even know how to ask a question properly.
His Talmidim. The roster out of that small town is the plainest evidence of what he was. Besides R' Aryeh Tzvi Frommer of Kozhiglov, there learned in Amstov in their youth R' Shlomo Chanoch Rabinowitz הי"ד, the last Rebbe of Radomsk; R' Chanoch Gad Justman הי"ד, the Piltzer Rebbe; and R' Shlomo Stencel, afterward the Gaon of Sosnowiec, who came in תרנ"ה at eleven. Alongside them learned R' Ephraim Tzvi's own son, R' Dov Berish. The fuller roster — the Reishis Bikurim of Stotchin, R' Yaakov Yehoshua Frommer of Lodz, R' Tzvi Menachem Frankel of Sochatchov and others — stands in Rabbeim & Talmidim.
Five in the Morning. The elderly chassid R' Shlomo Kalish described the air of the place in one line — ״מתח הלימודים באמסטוב היה גבוה מאד״, the pitch of the learning in Amstov was very high. A bochur who did not know by heart at least one of the three works of R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen of Stryi — the Ketzos HaChoshen, the Avnei Miluim, the Shev Shemaitsa — was not reckoned a bar bei rav at all.
R' Ephraim Tzvi gave his shiurim in Gemara, Rashi, Tosafos and the mefarshim, and a shiur could run five or six hours virtually without a break; the exertion of the talmidim was ״עד כלות״, to the point of collapse. The first shiur began at five in the morning and ran until ten, with one short interruption to say Krias Shema in its time. Only then did they daven — and only after davening did they eat.
R' Shlomo Kalish's father, R' Tzvi Kalish of Sosnowiec, came once to visit his son, saw the schedule, and went to R' Ephraim Tzvi to protest that the young men were being made to labor so many hours with nothing in their mouths. R' Ephraim Tzvi answered: ״ראה נא באיזה חשק מופלא הם לומדים, באיזה תיאבון, מבטיחני לך שהלומד ככה איננו רעב ולא ייגרם שום נזק לבריאותו״ — look at the wonderful desire with which they learn, with what an appetite; I assure you that one who learns like this is not hungry, and no harm will come to his health.
Streams of Perspiration. What R' Shlomo remembered above the hours was that R' Ephraim Tzvi did not hand his talmidim finished chiddushim. He took them into the making of them — they watched him wrestle with a hard Rashba or another difficult passage, probing and laboring in front of them until it came clear. ״ראיתי במו עיני שנשפכו ממנו פלגי זיעה״ — I saw with my own eyes streams of perspiration pouring off him.
The Mikveh at One in the Morning. They were once learning the sugya of ״בעלי חיים נדחין״ in Maseches Yoma, and R' Ephraim Tzvi came up against a Rashi that astonished him. For several days he argued it back and forth with his talmidim and no answer satisfied him. At last, at about one o'clock after midnight, he called out to them: ״רק תקוה אחת נותרה עבורנו, אולי יעשה האלקים לנו להאיר עינינו, הבה נלך לטבול במקוה!״ — only one hope is left to us; perhaps Hashem will do for us and light up our eyes. Come, let us go immerse in the mikveh!
They went after him, immersed, and dried themselves. And then the words of Rashi stood clear before them ״כשמש בצהרים״, like the sun at midday — and out of the depths of their hearts they said ״ברוך יוצר המאורות״ — blessed is He Who forms the luminaries.
His Final Illness. R' Ephraim Tzvi held Amstov for about a quarter of a century. In תרס"א (1901) he was struck by the illness that would end his life, and even gravely ill he went on delivering shiurim before his talmidim, and remained full of vitality and freshness.
His son R' Dov Berish hurried to Sochatchov to press the Avnei Nezer for rachamei Shamayim, and weeping, handed in a kvittel for his father with the words ״טפלי תליין ביה״ — young dependents rely upon him. Reading it, the Avnei Nezer rose from his chair: ״רק טפלי תליין ביה? הרי כל העולם צריך לו, הלא הוא הקים את עמוד התורה בפולין״ — only young dependents rely on him? The whole world needs him — was it not he who set up the pillar of Torah in Poland? He promised to daven for him and, in his own expression, ״להחזיק לכת״ — to shake the worlds on his behalf.
Krakow. It was decreed otherwise. R' Ephraim Tzvi traveled to Krakow for treatment, and the parting from Amstov broke the town: the whole kehilla, from the youngest to the oldest, walked their Rov out of the place, and he took leave of them in tears. The physicians of Krakow tried and failed, his condition fell away, and he was niftar on כ"ד תמוז תרס"א (1901), only forty-seven years old. He was buried in the beis hachaim of Krakow, near the kever of R' Shimon Sofer, in whose house he had been a ben bayis as a young husband.
His House and His Sefer. His son R' Dov Berish Einhorn — semicha for hora'ah from R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes — took his father's place as Rov of Amstov and head of the yeshiva, and held both for forty years, until Simchas Torah תש"ב (1941), when he was murdered al kiddush Hashem and the yeshiva of Amstov ended with him. His younger son was Meshulam. He was mechutan with R' Yosef Menachem HaKohen Proisaher הי"ד, moreh tzedek in Lublin and a stepson of R' Tzadok HaKohen of Lublin.
Sheiris Ephraim Dov. R' Ephraim Tzvi is the baal mechaber of Sheiris Ephraim Dov. Little of his Torah reached print in his lifetime and what survived him survived in fragments; those fragments were gathered and printed in תש"ן (1990) — and the volume carries the remnants of R' Dov Berish's chiddushim beside his father's. Ninety years after the father's petirah and half a century after the son's murder, the surviving Torah of R' Ephraim Tzvi and R' Dov Berish was gathered into one sefer.
From a Tailor's Home to the Avnei Nezer. R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer was born in תרמ"ד (1884) in the town of Czeladź in southwest Poland, son of R' Chanoch Hendel, a tailor — a grandson of the Admor R' Dov Berish of Oshpitzin and of R' Moshe of Bendin, who was a brother-in-law of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk and of R' Zusha of Anipoli. Orphaned of his mother Miriam Keila at three and raised by relatives in Wolbrom, at twelve he learned by R' Efraim Tzvi Einhorn in the yeshiva of Amstov, and then five years by the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov. At eighteen he married Esther, daughter of his cousin R' Yehuda Shrager Schweitzer.
Rosh Yeshiva and Rav. After the Avnei Nezer's petirah his son the Shem MiShmuel called him to head the yeshiva of Sochatchov. The First World War laid the town and its yeshiva waste, and he moved to Warsaw; afterward he became rav of Kozhiglov — founding in his own home a yeshiva of some fifty bochurim, whence the name that clung to him, the Kozhiglover Rav — and later served in Zawiercie and Sosnowiec. He was known among the gedolim as an ish eshkolos, baki in Shas and poskim and hogeh in Zohar and kabbala.
No favor to any man. To Kozhiglov he had come to fill the place of his uncle, R' Yitzchak Gutstein, its rav; and there his fearlessness showed itself — for when a din Torah came before him he ruled against a powerful man of means without regard to his standing, and the man harassed him until he was forced to leave the town for Zawiercie. His avodah was hidden and severe: he afflicted himself with sigufim, and though he suffered all his years from a chronic illness of the innards he would fast, year upon year, the whole of the Shovavim fasts. Teshuvos in halacha were sent to him by rabbonim and admorim from many lands, and the gedolim knew him for an ish eshkolos whose hand reached into every corner of the Torah.
Chachmei Lublin & the Mishnah Yomis. In תרצ"ד (1934), after the sudden petirah of R' Meir Shapiro, he was set at the head of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, and the bochurim clung to him ad kalos, almost as to a Rebbe; he led them until the Germans dispersed the yeshiva in 1939. In 1938 he originated the Mishnah Yomis — a daily Mishnah to accompany the Daf Yomi his predecessor had begun. The bochurim of Lublin loved him with their souls, for he raised them with love and patience and fed them the sweetness of Torah. His Torah is gathered in his Shu”t Eretz Tzvi (Lublin, תרצ”ט) and in his Siach HaSadeh (Piotrków, תרע”ג), which came out with the haskamos of R' Yosef Engel and R' Meir Arik, and in the Mekabtziel kovtzei shiurim printed at the yeshiva.
In the Warsaw ghetto. When the Germans scattered Chachmei Lublin in 1939 he fled to Warsaw, and there became a pillar of the hidden Torah that went on beneath the terror. He was set to labor in the Schulz shoe-works, pulling nails from worn shoes — and, as the diarist Hillel Seidman recorded, he sat at the cobbler’s bench with his spirit borne up to other worlds, his lips never ceasing to learn ba’al peh, trading whispered divrei Torah across the bench with the Rebbe of Piaseczno who sat facing him, until Rambam and Raavad, the Baal HaTurim and the Rema seemed to rise over the sandals between them. Together with R' Avraham Weinberg of Stotchin he raised a yeshiva in a bunker at Mila 14, and there he wrote his hagahos to the Eretz Tzvi. And even as the ghetto stood at the very edge of its liquidation, he was troubled over the kashrus of the margarine handed out at the workshop, lest treife fat had been mixed in and the tzibbur be fed what was forbidden, and he asked that it be tested — his care for a single issur unbroken to the end.
The Churban — הי"ד. His sons Dov, Avraham, Binyamin and Moshe, and his daughters Milka and Miriam Keila, were murdered in the Shoah. After the crushing of the Warsaw Ghetto Uprising he was driven with the last of its Jews — among them two of his sons — to Majdanek; and on the day they led him toward the gas chambers, it is told, he clapped his hands and called out, “Yidden, let us sanctify the Name of Heaven with joy!” He was murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ז ניסן תש"ג (1943). הי"ד.
The Store Where the Money Was Left on the Table. R' Shlomo Stencel — Shtentzel in the Yiddish spelling — was born on Shabbos kodesh, כ"ה אב תרמ"ד (1884) in Czeladź, in the Zagłębie coalfield of southwestern Poland. His father, R' Chaim Dov Berish Stencel, was a dayan of the town and among the prominent chassidim of Radomsk, and he followed his own father R' Shlomo Dayan into the dayanus — but he would take no salary for it. He opened a store to live from instead, and even there his real occupation did not change: he sat and learned while the customers came in, barely breaking off to speak with them, and they took what they needed, left the money on the table, and went out. R' Shlomo was named for that grandfather.
The family's connection to Radomsk went back another generation. R' Chaim Dov's own grandfather was R' Dov Berish Hertziger, one of the leading geonim of Poland and Rov of Będzin, who had learned under R' Yirmiyahu of Mattersdorf and stood among the close associates of the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, of R' Dovid of Lelov, and of the Tiferes Shlomo — whom he crowned as the first Radomsker Rebbe. R' Shlomo's mother was Fradil Ginendil of the Schweitzer family, her father among the wealthy men of Będzin.
Cast Gall Upon the Talmidim. At eight he learned under Reb Shlomo, the shochet u'bodek of Czeladź, who used to complain good-naturedly about the boy's relentless questions — ״איך שפיר אויס די גאל ביי איהם״, he is spilling my gall out of me. The child answered him on the spot with the phrase itself: ״הלא רבינו הקדוש צווה לבנו ר״ג זרוק מרה בתלמידים״ — did not Rabbeinu HaKadosh instruct his son Rabban Gamliel to cast gall upon the talmidim (Kesubos 103b)?
The First King of Israel. At six or seven his father took him to Częstochowa for a yahrzeit, and in the Pozna shtiebel the lively boy began to dance. One of the chassidim, irritated, challenged him: you surely do not know so much as a pasuk in Chumash — tell me, who was the first king to reign over Yisrael? The child answered: Avimelech. The room laughed, taking it for ignorance of Shaul. He went to the bookcase, took out Sefer Shoftim, and showed them ״וימליכו את אבימלך למלך״ (Shoftim 9:6), pointing out that before this no man of Yisrael is called king in the text. And then he added that if they had meant Shaul — he had known since he was four that Shaul was the first king; what he had just shown them was the thing they had not known. The room was astonished.
"Vau, Vau." When he was ten his father brought him to a tzaddik then staying at Radonice near Pilica and handed in a kvittel. Reaching the name Shlomo, the tzaddik stopped and asked about the boy. R' Chaim Dov explained that he was standing at the back of the crowded room; the tzaddik asked specifically that he be brought forward. When he was, the tzaddik called out ״וואו וואו״, looked at him for some moments, and gave him a bracha — which was not his way to do.
His Rabbeim. In תרנ"ה (1895), at eleven, he left home for the yeshiva of Amstov — a town whose name the bochurim turned into Emes-Tov — to learn under R' Ephraim Tzvi Einhorn. The day began at five in the morning and the first seder ran five full hours. He kept the debt of it all his life: in his chiddushim on Megillah he writes ״דבר זה למדתי ממו״ר הרב אב״ק אמסטאוו ז״ל״ — this I learned from my teacher and rebbe, the Rov of the holy kehilla of Amstov.
In the summer of תרנ"ז (1897), some months before his bar mitzvah, he went to R' Yaakov Yosef HaKohen, av beis din of Brzeźnica and Kłobuck and mechaber of Emes L'Yaakov — who was also the rebbe of the Chessed L'Avraham of Radomsk, and who drew the boy exceptionally close. He cited the Emes L'Yaakov afterward in his chiddushim on Berachos and in Koheles Shlomo. From there he returned to Amstov for another year, spent about six months learning by the Avnei Nezer, and in תרס"א (1901) came home to Czeladź.
The Marriage. On ט' אלול תרס"ב (1902), immediately after turning eighteen, he married the daughter of R' Ephraim Mordechai Mottel Zweigenhaft — a man exceptionally close to the Avnei Nezer and a faithful friend of the Avnei Nezer's son, the Shem MiShmuel. The marriage set him into a family of that kind — the line of his shver's father R' Aryeh Menachem running back to the Taz, and standing in full in the Ancestors & Descendants section of this card. The tenaim themselves had been made a few days after the wedding of his cousin the Kozhiglover, at the last of the sheva brachos.
The Rebbetzin Miriam Bila. His children described her afterward as a distinguished and exceptionally modest woman who gave herself to raising the family on the path of Torah. In an era when powerful new currents were drawing the young away from Yiddishkeit, she watched over her children and exerted herself to keep them rooted — and without that, his children wrote, he could not have given himself to his talmidim as he did.
Rov at Twenty-One — and the Rebbe Who Sent Him a Drashah. At twenty-one R' Shlomo was appointed Rov of Czeladź. Because of his youth the Radomsker Rebbe, the Knesses Yechezkel, took deliberate steps to see that the kehilla gave him the honor of the position. At a chasunah in Szczakowa he asked an elderly av beis din from Miechów to travel to Czeladź with the young Rov and deliver a drashah there, so that the town should recognize the stature of the man it had taken — and he added that were he not tied up with the wedding and its demands he would have gone himself, ״כי הוא ראוי והגון לכך״ — because he is worthy and fit for it.
How He Left Czeladź. He served there about four years, and the story of how that rabbanus ended was long told after him. The old shochet of the town had served long, and in his last years his hands had begun to shake; several men came to their Rov and told him what they had seen. R' Shlomo took money — the money he had received from R' Frumer — and brought the whole of it to the shochet and his wife, and told them they could live on it to their last day. He parted from them warmly and went home. A few days later the town learned that he had packed his belongings and left: he would not stay in the place where he had taken a man's livelihood from him, however rightly. His cousin R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer came in his place.
Sosnowiec. In תרס"ח (1908) he moved to Sosnowiec, his shver's city, and was appointed moreh tzedek and maggid shiur, and rosh yeshiva of Yeshivas Yagdil Torah, which stood in the city until the war. From his youth until close to his petirah, teaching talmidim stood at the center of his life; his sons wrote that ״כל מגמתו הי׳ להרביץ תלמידים הרבה״ — his whole aim was to raise many talmidim. He was known afterward simply as the Gaon of Sosnowiec.
His Hasmadah. His father wrote of him that ״כמעט לא הלך ד׳ אמות בלא תורה״ — he virtually never walked four amos without Torah — and his sons said he turned night into day, literally. He kept fixed daily sedarim across many areas of Torah, each with its assigned measure of time, and if the day prevented him from finishing one of them he treated the missed learning as a debt that had to be paid back that same night. The diary records again and again that he went to sleep at one, at two, at a quarter to three, sometimes at a quarter to four, because he was still settling the day's account — ״למדתי תשלומי היום״, I learned what I owed from the day. His sons set beside it the Gemara's line about Rav Acha bar Yaakov, ״רב אחא בר יעקב יזיף ופרע״ — he would borrow and repay (Eruvin 65a) — which Rashi explains of a man kept busy by day who repays his fixed learning at night.
He measured wasted time almost by the minute, and the diary carries entries lamenting that a visitor had come and he had wasted three minutes, or five, in speaking with him. Nor was this visible only in his private pages. The Radomsker Rebbe, R' Shlomo Chanoch Rabinowicz, who had known him personally, testified in his haskamah — ״מלבד גדלותו בתורה, חסידותו ופרישותו היו עד להפליא, וממש היו רגעיו ספורים״, beyond his greatness in Torah, his chassidus and perishus were a wonder, and literally his moments were counted — and was careful to add that he wrote ״בידעי ומכירי קאמינא״, as one who knew the man himself.
His very hasmadah cost him much of his written Torah. His children remembered chiddushim he had said in his shiurim that they afterward could not find anywhere in his manuscripts — because he would not take the time away from learning to write them down.
His Cheshbon HaNefesh. Immediately after his marriage he began keeping a daily private record he called his ״חשבון הנפש״, setting down in detail how the day had passed and noting carefully whatever he held against himself. Entries close with words like ״השי״ת יכפר בעדי, השי״ת יעזרני לעבדו מעתה״ — may Hashem Yisbarach atone for me; may Hashem Yisbarach help me to serve Him from now on. His children afterward observed that for all the severity with which he judged himself, they could find in the whole of it almost nothing beyond slight shortcomings in thought or speech, or the loss of a few moments.
The writing was only part of it. Each night he went into a private room, shut the door, and paced back and forth for about a quarter of an hour, going over what he had done and turning it toward teshuvah; if someone knocked in that time he would answer quickly and go straight back in. His father wrote that each night he reviewed everything he had done that day and wept over what he counted as his aveiros — and that he did this avodah in secret, after chatzos, while the house slept. The key to the drawer that held his Sefer HaZikaron, his maaser accounts and his other private writings was never entrusted to anybody. His sons considered printing the diary whole, believing it showed how completely Torah and yiras Shamayim ran through every part of his life, and in the end held back: it held private family matters, and things never meant to be seen.
What it watched most closely was his speech. He took ״ודברת בם — ולא בדברים בטלים״ literally, and the pages show it: ״דברתי דברים יתרים השי״ת יכפר לי״, I spoke unnecessary words, may Hashem forgive me; ״הרבתי שיחה״, I spoke too much. The scrutiny reached even into his motives inside a Torah discussion — one entry reads ״הייתי אצל מו״צ החדש דפה, ופלפלתי עמו בד״ת וכוונתי הי׳ קצת לקנטר״: I was by the new moreh tzedek here and argued in learning with him, and my intention was somewhat to needle him. Another records that he had turned over divrei Torah in his mind before saying Birchas HaTorah, and he counted that too among things needing repair.
His Exactness in Emes and in Avodah. He was as demanding about truth as about time. His children recalled that if they asked him the hour he would not name an exact minute unless he was certain of it — he would answer around half past one, before one, after one; and the diary itself writes approximately a quarter to three, close to two. It was not that his watch was poor. The opposite: he had tested a great many watches before acquiring an exceptionally accurate one that had belonged to a Rebbe, and every erev Shabbos he sent his children to the railway station to check it against the official clock — and it kept time exactly. The imprecision was in his mouth, not in his watch. He would not say a thing was exact unless he knew that it was.
The same exactness governed his avodah. His father testified that he never let chatzos halaila pass while he was asleep; every night he rose for Tikkun Chatzos. He was extremely unwilling to sleep in the daytime, except on Shabbos, even after a night awake, and at times took on private forms of self-denial — one entry reads ״ישנתי על הספסל למען יהי׳ לי לכפרה״, I slept on the bench so that it should be an atonement for me. His father described him as a man always ready to give himself up for ״קוצו של י׳״, the point of a yud, of the words of Chazal, and particularly exacting about davening at its proper time, davening with a minyan, and tevilas Ezra — and wrote that he had himself seen occasions where that carefulness came close to actual mesiras nefesh. Reaching the shtiebel once to find the minyan already finished, he turned round and went home to daven: ״כי בלא מנין עדיף לי להתפלל היכא דגירסנא״ — if I cannot daven with a minyan, I would rather daven in the place where I learn. And the electric lights in his house were arranged to burn through the whole twenty-four hours of Shabbos kodesh in every room; on a two-day Yom Tov, forty-eight; and where Yom Tov and Shabbos ran together, three days.
His Hidden Chesed and His Poverty. He gave maaser from everything he had. Immediately after his chasunah he separated maaser from the money his shver had given him, and he kept careful maaser accounts until the end; his father stressed that it was all done in complete secrecy, and that there were stretches when R' Shlomo himself barely had enough to eat and went on giving. The written ledger survived him. His love for sefarim ran the same way: he bought them when there was scarcely money for food, and his children related that he sold jewelry in order to buy them. The library he built held halacha, teshuvos, pilpul, mussar and derush, of the rishonim and the acharonim both.
One entry in the diary shows the cheshbon working through three turns at once. He had sent several sefarim to a bookbinder, among them Sefer Yosippon, and meant to have the Yosippon bound beneath the others — for although the Be'er Heitev writes that it is not idle literature and holds lessons in mussar and yirah, he felt it was not fitting to set it above works given over to mussar, yirah or chiddushei Torah. And then the cheshbon did not stop there. He faulted himself for having paid to bind sefarim before paying debts he already owed — and then added that he had spoken unnecessary words, and asked Hashem Yisbarach to forgive him.
The Machinist. All that severity was aimed at himself. With other people he was gentle and beloved — his father described him as one of those of whom Chazal say ״רוח הבריות נוחה הימנו״, he was exceptionally careful against anger and irritation, and his children testified that they never once saw him angry with another person. His father wrote that words coming out of his pure heart went into the heart of the man who heard them — ״ואם אבן הוא נימוח״, and if it were stone, it would melt. One case shows what that meant in practice.
During the First World War an orphan came to him with a problem: he worked as a machinist on the railway and was always travelling, so that he could not say Kaddish regularly. R' Shlomo asked him what he did about Shabbos. The man said he had no choice but to travel then too — he had no other parnassah and many children to feed. R' Shlomo spoke to him about the greatness and the kedusha of Shabbos. The man wept, and insisted he saw no way out. Some weeks later he came back overjoyed: from the moment of that conversation he had not been able to rest, and had searched until he found another position with no chillul Shabbos in it — which paid substantially more than the first. He wanted to give R' Shlomo a gift. R' Shlomo would not take it.
The Goral, and Nachum's Leg. The most remarkable episode his father set down concerned his son Nachum. The boy developed a serious illness in his leg and R' Shlomo took him to Breslau. The professor treating him ruled that the leg had to come off at once, and warned that not doing so could put the child's life in grave danger. R' Shlomo would not agree. The professor called in Dr. Rabbiner Rosenthal, who also pressed him to accept the ruling, stressing that this was the leading physician in Breslau.
R' Shlomo decided to cast a goral. He carried a small Sefer Tehillim with him. He opened it, and the page began ״יעברו ברגל שם נשמחה בו״ — they crossed over on foot; there we rejoiced in Him (Tehillim 66:6). He opened it a second time and came to ״רגלי עמדה במישור״ — my foot stood on level ground (26:12). He opened it a third time and found ״אם אמרתי מטה רגלי חסדך ה׳ יסעדני״ — if I said my foot is slipping, Your kindness, Hashem, held me up (94:18). Three times, the pasuk under his eye spoke of the foot.
He took Nachum from Breslau to Vienna, where the doctors did not amputate, and the leg was saved. The small Sefer Tehillim stayed in the family. Only after his petirah did his father find, in the private Sefer HaZikaron, that he had grounded his use of the goral on the sefer Devash Lefi, citing Yalkut Mishlei — the halachic warrant written down quietly, years before, and shown to nobody. Through Nachum's long medical troubles he came to know Dr. Rabbiner Chajes, then av beis din of Trieste and later Chief Rabbi of Vienna, who received him warmly, exerted himself greatly for the boy, and became like a father to Nachum when the war forced him to remain there several years; R' Yossele Baumgarten, Rov of the Yereim kehilla of Vienna, held R' Shlomo in the same esteem.
Not Before Forty. He left behind manuscripts gathered across a short life — klalim arranged alphabetically, and chiddushim and pilpulim on Shas and Shulchan Aruch. He had not intended to publish any of it before he reached forty, on the Mishna's ״בן ארבעים לבינה״. Toward the end of his life the financial pressure of the First World War grew severe, and he considered printing a sefer to bring his family some income. He put it to the Radomsker Rebbe, who approved — but advised that if he printed in wartime it should be a sefer on the Torah rather than a work of intricate pilpul. Asked whether he already had such a work in manuscript, R' Shlomo laid his hand on his forehead and said that it was all stored in his memory; good Torah thoughts were not lost from him, and if he sat down to write he would remember them all. He never sat down. Of all of it, only a few pages were ever found.
Koheles Shlomo and Beis Shlomo. After his petirah his sons took counsel with the gedolim of the generation and decided to print what there was. They called the collection of klalim Koheles Shlomo — קהלת שלמה — and the collection of chiddushim Beis Shlomo. Koheles Shlomo appeared first, in תרצ"ב (1932) in Piotrkow, some nine hundred entries in alphabetical order. Their reason for printing it before the other was partly that it was smaller and cheaper to produce, but also that its compressed gathering of principles, sources and discussions showed such bekius that it could serve talmidei chachamim of every kind; they applied to it the words ״הכל צריכין למרי חטיא״, everyone needs the master of the wheat (Berachos 64a). A further edition appeared in Eretz Yisrael in תשל"ג (1973), while Beis Shlomo stayed in manuscript for many years before being prepared for print alongside it; and in תש"ע (2010) the volume Chiddushei HaGaon MiSosnowiec gathered the Beis Shlomo, chiddushim on Shas from his own handwriting, a fresh edition of the klalim — and pages of the diary.
His Final Illness. In the thirty-fourth year of his life he fell gravely ill and had to leave the city for the healing springs of Szczawnica; his father went with him and cared for him there. Two days before the end he saw his father putting on tefillin and motioned that he wanted them — his weakness apparently preventing him from laying them himself. And even at that moment the wit was intact. ״אבל הרי ברא כרעא דאבוה והרי גופך כמו שהנחת על גופי״ — but after all, a son is the limb of his father; so your body is as though you had laid them on mine. If he tried to set down everything he had seen in those weeks, his father wrote afterward, ״ילאה הקולמוס״ — the pen would grow weary.
His Petirah. R' Shlomo Stencel was niftar on ה' אלול תרע"ט (1919), thirty-five years old. After his petirah the kehilla proposed to his widow a match with R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, who had been widowed in those same years.
The father who had nursed him could not measure the loss. He applied to his son the Targum on ״יוסיף דעת יוסיף מכאוב״ — ״דרמוסיף מרעא ומית בטליותי, מוסיף כאיב לבא לקריביו״, he who increases wisdom and dies in his youth increases the heart's pain for those close to him. He found his consolation in the printing of his son's Torah, through which ״יהיו שפתותיו דובבות בקבר״ — his lips would move in the grave. And he reached for the Yerushalmi on R' Bun bar R' Chiya, who died at twenty-eight and whom Chazal compared to a worker who did in two hours what others could not do in a day: ״יגע רבי בון בן בחורה לעשרים ושמונה שנה מה שאין תלמיד ותיק יכול ללמוד למאה שנה״. To his father that was the plain description of his son — a life measured not by its length but by what had been pressed into it.
What the Gedolim Said About His Torah. R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski went through the kuntresim of Koheles Shlomo and wrote that they were ״מלא יראת ד׳ טהורה״, full of pure fear of Hashem. His health did not let him examine the whole, but what he saw was enough — ״בכל אלה הכרתי מחידושי תורתו, גודל יגיעו ועמלו ויראתו הטהורה״: in all of these I recognized, from his chiddushei Torah, the greatness of his toil and his labor and his pure yirah. He noted the chiddushim in both pilpul and sevara with their carefully assembled references from across the Torah, and urged the son to bring everything ready for print to press, so that it should stand as a lasting remembrance of its author. R' Menachem Ziemba הי"ד examined it too, and described the author as ״הרב הגאון חו״ב נפלא מלא יראת ד׳ טהורה״ and the sefer as holding ״הרבה דברי חן, בפלפול ובסברא ישרה״ — much that is fine, in pilpul and in straight reasoning — and praised his son R' Yonah for the labor of arranging the writings and the care of setting each matter in its place.
And the last word came out of Radin. In תרצ"ו (1936) R' Yonah Stencel went to see R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen, son of the Chofetz Chaim. When R' Aryeh Leib understood whose son was standing in front of him, he recalled that his father had known R' Shlomo, and repeated the Chofetz Chaim's assessment: ״בודאי היה אדם גדול״ — he was certainly a great man.
His Children and Legacy. The first to take up the orphans was his cousin R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Kozhiglover Gaon הי"ד — later rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin and mechaber of the Eretz Tzvi — who had been his close friend since childhood, and who after the petirah drew the orphaned children close and was as a father to them, edited the chiddushim printed at the end of Koheles Shlomo, and wrote of R' Shlomo's Torah with great admiration.
His eldest, R' Yaakov Yosef הי"ד, was a talmid of the Kozhiglover — who cited a chidush in his name in that haskamah — and served as shochet u'bodek in Sosnowiec; he was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his wife Mirel Berkowitz and four of their children. R' Tzvi Yehuda, called Hirsch Leib, learned in his youth at Chachmei Lublin under R' Meir Shapiro and after his marriage headed Poalei Agudas Yisrael in Sosnowiec; he was murdered with his wife and their infant daughter. הי"ד. Nachum, whose leg the goral saved, reached England before the war.
R' Yonah Stencel, orphaned at thirteen, learned in Krakow — b'chavrusa with R' Moshe Mordechai Biderman of Lelov — and then at Chachmei Lublin under the Kozhiglover. He went up to Eretz Yisrael in תרצ"ה (1935), became a member of the Chief Rabbinate of Tel Aviv and Rosh Av Beis Din of the Beis HaChassidim Erlanger kehilla, and worked extensively at strengthening shemiras Shabbos in the Land. And he established the daily learning of Mishnah and halacha — after taking counsel with the Chazon Ish, and on the idea of his rebbe and relative the Kozhiglover — which the gedolim of the generation endorsed and which was taken up throughout Klal Yisrael, on the reckoning that the letters of משנה are the letters of נשמה, and in memory of the murdered, his own two brothers among them. His son R' Shlomo Stencel of Bnei Brak, named for his zeide, established that enterprise in its present breadth.
His son-in-law R' Shlomo Zev Zweigenhaft, himself a grandson of R' Shlomo's shver, was among the few of the Kozhiglover's hundreds of talmidim to receive semicha for hora'ah from him, and at twenty-two was appointed one of the seven chief shochtim of Poland. He survived the churban; his wife and family were murdered — הי"ד — and he went on to lead the beis din of Hanover and Lower Saxony and afterward, in America, to set the halachos of shechita there on a firmer footing.
What the Notebooks Revealed. He learned deep into the night and rose for Tikkun Chatzos. He made up every missed seder. He counted minutes he thought he had wasted. He weighed his speech, and the motives underneath his Torah discussions. He gave maaser when he scarcely had enough for himself, and bought sefarim out of poverty, and guarded himself from anger and from saying a thing was exact when it was not. And at the end of each day, when the house had gone to sleep, he stood alone in a shut room and went over how that day had been spent. His father had known that avodah mostly by its edges. Only the notebooks left behind showed how far it went.
Of Warsaw's Beis Horaah. He was born in תר"ד (1844), son of R' Yitzchak. At twenty-eight he took the rabbanus of Wola, at Warsaw's edge, and held it eleven years — and in those years he stood at the head of a great yeshiva, the register recording that many of the rabbanim of Poland learned in his yeshiva: a rav of a small seat raising the horaah of a country. At about thirty-nine he entered Warsaw itself, and for some three decades sat as dayan and moreh tzedek — of the greatest of Warsaw's rabbanim — on the beis din that served a kehilla of hundreds of thousands.
The Pischei Seforim. His pen opened gates named for their opener: Pischei Ezra; Pischei She'arim — his shu"t and drashos; Pischei Mishpat; and Pischei Torah — on the Torah and the moadim, with chiddushim on Berachos and Shabbos. The register styles him a prolific mechaber of respected seforim of halacha and iyun; and in our own day the Pischei She'arim and Pischei Torah were brought back to print by the Gal-Ed machon for the heritage of the chachmei Polin.
The Musmach He Crowned. One documented testimony shows the dayan at work raising the next generation: the young iluy Menachem Binyamin Pomerantz — trained in R' Refael Zev Sokolov's yeshiva in the derech of the Avnei Nezer — was taken by the Warsaw gaon as a personal chavrusa; and R' Pesachya, impressed by the iluy's bekius, gave him semichah for the rabbanus. R' Menachem Binyamin rose as rav of Henryków and Długosiodło — and was murdered in the churban, י"ב כסלו תש"ב הי"ד: the dayan's musmach among the kedoshim of Poland.
What Is Seeded. The record this site could reach is a register and testimonies — firm but spare. His mother's house, his own rebbeim, his marriage and his children are seeded honestly for the toldos preface of the republished Pischei She'arim; the site does not write what the sources have not given.
Petirah. He was niftar in Warsaw on ליל שבת ב' אב תרע"ד (24 July 1914) — days before the first war broke over Polish Jewry, spared the sight of it. His kever is seeded for the registers of Warsaw's Okopowa beis hachaim. He stands on this site's yahrzeit banner — and ב' אב now carries three flames: the Warsaw dayan (תרע"ד), the Tasnád dayan R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum הי"ד (תש"ד), and the Debreciner Rov (תשנ"ז). (He is distinct from R' Pesachya of Regensburg, the ancient traveler of the Rishonim's era, and from R' Pesachya Menkin, the Kerem Pesachya.)
The House of Praga. He was born on י"ג אלול תרמ"ג (1883) — one memorial record gives תרמ"ד, the conflict noted — in Praga, the suburb of Warsaw on the banks of the Vistula, and all his days the world called him R’ Menachem Prager. His father R’ Elazar and his grandfather R’ Avraham Ziemba were chassidim of Kotzk and of Ger — one early memorial record names the father Avraham, against the encyclopedic records which give R’ Elazar the father and R’ Avraham the grandfather, and the records are stated as they stand. The boy was marked from childhood: a rare memory, a lightning grasp — and a frail body that troubled him all his life. At nine his father was niftar, and he passed into the care of his grandfather, who drew the orphan into chassidus on his frequent travels to the court of the Sfas Emes in Ger — the boy of Praga standing in the beis medrash of the master of all Poland.
The Iluy at the Iron Counter. At eighteen he married Mindel, the only daughter of the wealthy Yeshaya Chaim Zederbaum of Praga, and for some twenty years sat at his shver’s table given wholly to Torah — both Talmudim, rishonim and acharonim, Zeraim and Taharos as other men learn Moed, Nashim and Nezikin, and a special love for Seder Kodshim, as R’ Menachem Mendel Kasher’s written memoir records. When the shver was niftar in תר"פ the parnassa fell to him — and he refused every rabbanus, standing instead behind the counter of the iron-goods shop his shver had left him, while his fame as one of the geonim of the dor went out across Poland. Kasher’s portrait of those years is preserved: a cupboard full of manuscripts stood in his house, dozens of chibburim in every reach of the Torah, in sugyos no man had walked; a wellspring — wherever he was asked, the answer came at once, sharpened and seasoned; and the house in Praga was an achsanya laTorah, a beis vaad lachachamim, talmidei chachamim of every circle and young talmidim gathering to learn from his mouth. In the last years before the war, she’eilos came to him from the ends of the earth, and he answered all as a posek acharon — the record calling him the central personality of the rabbinic world of Poland, the gaon of Warsaw who had never taken a rav’s chair.
The Pen — and the Ark That Burned. In תרע"ט he printed his first sefer, the shu"t Zera Avraham — and the gedolim of the dor, Kasher wrote, knew at once that a great light was rising in the sky of Warsaw. Totzaos Chaim, on meleches hotzaah on Shabbos, followed in memory of his shver; and in תרפ"ח came Gur Aryeh Yehuda — in memory of his own son, the iluy R’ Yehuda Aryeh, son-in-law of R’ Menachem Mendel Alter son of the Sfas Emes, taken in his father’s lifetime — most of the sefer the son’s own chiddushim, a father setting his child’s crown in print. From תר"פ he stood on the editorial board of the Torah monthly Degel HaTorah beside R’ Menachem Mendel Kasher, adding to every issue chiddushim under the name Otzar HaSifra and arranging the last two kuntresim himself. And in manuscript stood the great works: Machazeh LaMelech, a peirush on the entire Rambam of about a thousand leaves, ready for print; Menachem Yerushalayim on Seder Kodshim; chibburim on both Talmudim and on Shulchan Aruch; a sea of teshuvos. All of it burned in the churban. What had been printed in his lifetime — and the fragments gathered from the shu"t seforim and kovtzim of his dor — were brought out as Chiddushei HaGRM"Z (Bnei Brak תש"מ, with the toldos by Aharon Sorasky), with the Otzar HaSifra and Otzar HaSifri beside them.
For Klal Yisrael. At the first Knessia Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael (תרפ"ג) he was chosen to the honorary secretariat before he had reached forty, and he stood a pillar of the movement and a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah — a famed orator whose words, the record preserves, hewed like flames of fire. At the third Knessia (תרצ"ז), convened in the shadow of the Peel partition plan, he rose against the dividing of Eretz Yisrael, and the words stand written in his own sefer (חדושי הגרמ"ז סימן נ"ד): רק אנשים אשר להם העוז המר לקרוע גזרים מתורתנו התמימה והקדושה — הם-הם אשר ירהבו בנפשם לקרוע גם את ארצנו לגזרים... בשום אופן לא נוכל להסכים לוותר אפילו על צעד ושעל אחד מארצנו הקדושה — only men with the bitter boldness to tear pieces from our whole and holy Torah would dare tear our Land to pieces; we who guard the Torah will in no way consent to yield even one step of our holy Land.
In תרצ"ה he yielded at last to the pressure of the rabbanim and entered the Vaad HaRabbanim of Warsaw beside R’ Yaakov Meir Biderman and R’ Avraham Weinberg — among the signers of the issur on stunning before shechita in the great shechita-gezeira of those years. In תרפ"ט the Frierdiker Rebbe of Lubavitch corresponded with him on founding a kollel for outstanding avreichim in Poland with R’ Menachem at its head, and his reply invoked the hilchos talmud Torah of the Alter Rebbe; in תרצ"ו the Gerrer chassidim of Yerushalayim invited him to come as their rav, a call not given to be realized. And the record of R’ Kasher preserves the road that was closed from Heaven: a burning desire to go up to Eretz Yisrael seized him before the war; Kasher arranged a vaad to support him, and sent him the certificate and the ship ticket — and in those very days there arrived the ksav rabbanus naming him rav and moreh tzedek in Warsaw the capital, and the journey was deferred. From Heaven the matter was not given to come to pass.
The Churban. When the Germans took Warsaw they burst into the houses of the rabbanim; finding no valuables in his house they beat him savagely and dragged him away, and he returned broken and lay bedridden a long time. When the order came to raise a Judenrat, he volunteered to stand at its head — to carry the danger himself — and his fellow rabbanim refused to let him. The attempt to bring him out of occupied Poland with the Imrei Emes broke on a clerk’s card: the American visas bore the family name Alter, and Rav Ziemba was barred from leaving; the abuse drove him from address to address, and the cupboard of manuscripts was left hidden in the abandoned apartment.
Inside the Warsaw ghetto a fixed secret minyan stood in his home; he was among the founders of the ghetto’s Ezras Torah for the yeshivos and talmidei chachamim within the wall; on erev Yom Kippur ת"ש the rabbanim’s stencil call went out under his hand for mutual responsibility and readiness for mesirus nefesh; and his was the psak that the wealthy of the ghetto are compelled to tzedaka to save the starving. When the first escapers of Treblinka brought the truth in the summer of תש"ב, he sat in the assembly of rabbanim and leaders that heard it; R’ Michoel Ber Weissmandl’s rescue lists carried his name to the end, and Hillel Seidman’s ghetto diary preserved his spoken words — that they should not have walked themselves to the Umschlagplatz, that in this hour armed resistance is itself the road of kiddush Hashem — the testimonies on his stance toward the revolt standing on this site’s Warsaw diary as the records leave them, his nephew R’ Avraham Zemba, who was beside him to the last, attesting the money he gave the defense vaad.
In those days of wrath he wrote a chibbur on hilchos kiddush Hashem, and its heading stands in his written lashon: מה שחידשתי בעזרת ה’ בימי הזעם תחת חמת המציק, בענין קידוש השם על פי הרמב"ם והראב"ד ז"ל, ביום בו נלקחה ממני אשתי היקרה — what I was granted to be mechadesh in the days of wrath under the oppressor’s fury, in the matter of kiddush Hashem according to the Rambam and the Raavad, on the day my dear wife was taken from me — the rebbetzin Mindel deported to Treblinka with their young daughter Rochel, הי"ד. At the end of Adar תש"ג he declared a public taanis and composed a special tefillah toward Rosh Chodesh Nisan; the heads of the Polish Church offered to bring him out before the liquidation — and he refused. The offer had come for the three surviving rabbanim of Warsaw together — Rav Ziemba, R’ Shimshon Stockhammer, and R’ Dovid Shapiro — and the record preserves the youngest’s answer: the rabbanim could no longer save the Jews who remained, but the fact that they had not abandoned them was itself a strength, and he could not abandon the people; after a silence Rav Ziemba said there was nothing to discuss, and the three stayed. Before Pesach he organized the baking of small matzos a Jew could carry in his pocket through the Yom Tov, and made the seder in the bunker at Kupiecka 7 beside R’ Yehoshua Heshel Goldschlag and R’ Moshe Ber of Zdunska Wola.
On Shabbos chol-hamoed Pesach, י"ט ניסן תש"ג, the third day of the revolt, the building was shelled and the bunker’s entrance set aflame; crossing the street between hideouts he was shot and fell al kiddush Hashem — buried in haste in the courtyard of the house by his daughter and Moshe Elimelech Bornstein. Days later the ghetto was finished and his family murdered; the daughter survived and went up to Eretz Yisrael. השם יקום דמם.
The Bones Raised. In תשי"ח (1958), in the Polish excavations over the ground of the ghetto, the wartime grave was uncovered. Through the efforts of world Agudas Yisrael his bones were raised by his daughter and brought up to Eretz Yisrael, and on כ"ט סיון תשי"ח he was brought to kevurah on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim before a vast levaya — the chief rabbis and the Gerrer Rebbe, the Beis Yisrael, walking behind the gaon of Warsaw — and the Knesset held a memorial ceremony and stood in a minute of silence. Streets in Bnei Brak and Netanya carry his name. His talmidim carried his torah and his memory — R’ Yitzchak Yedidya Frankel, later the rav of Tel Aviv, R’ Simcha Alberg, and Shmuel Rothstein, who wrote his life — and the record notes honestly that the hespedim of the Moetzes passed over his stance on the revolt, and that his matzeivah carries no mention of that psak: the dispute among his own talmidim left standing as the records leave it.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born around תק"ה (1745) in Hamburg in Ashkenaz — the tradition holds he was born of the brachah of Eliyahu HaNavi — to R' Yosef of Neustadt, "R' Yosef Charif," ABD and rosh mesivta of Pintchov, and to Rebbetzin Liba bas R' Nosson Shapira: a house that made him a double grandson of the Megaleh Amukos, with the line of the Taz, R' Dovid HaLevi Segal, beside it — the family name Torm. The lamdus of Pintchov and the kabbala of the Megaleh Amukos met in the boy from Hamburg.
The Boy in Mezritch — and the Baal Tefilla of Lizhensk. At about eleven years old he traveled for the first time to the Maggid of Mezritch — and for all his youth began to hold a central place in the court. He received also from R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg; but the body of his learning was by the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk, whose talmid muvhak he became — and whose baal tefilla on Rosh Hashanah he was. The record preserves his first arrival in Lizhensk: he came dressed in wool garments, not knowing the Rebbe's hakpada on them — and R' Elimelech, far from objecting, drew him near and received him with immense love. And on the deathbed division this site's Tiferes Shlomo card carries, the Rebbe bequeathed him כח הנשמה שבמוחו — the power of the neshama of his mind — the chassidim seeing it afterward in the sharpness of his own mind and the gaonus of his talmidim.
Pristik, Rimanov — One of the Four. He was set as rav of Pristik, and on the Noam Elimelech's petirah the chassidim began coming to him; he became one of the four pillars of Polish chassidus — with the Chozeh of Lublin, the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and the the Ohev Yisrael of Apta — "der Rebbe Reb Mendele," his court at Rimanov in the Galician hills. His hanhaga of the town is documented in its details: once a month he sent inspectors to check the weights and measures in the shops of his town; he forbade the town's women costly and colorful dress — the takanos halbasha kept among chassidim to this day — and all his own money and property he gave away to the poor.
Twenty-Two Years of Parshas HaMon. The body of his torah circles one parsha: the parsha of the mon. The printer's introduction to the Menachem Tzion preserves it in its lashon: "עשרים ושתים שנה דרוש דרש מידי שבת בשבתו על פרשת המ"ן" — twenty-two years he darshened, every single Shabbos, on parshas haMon — in the parsha's own meaning, and in the letters mem and nun that stand in his name Menachem, in his name Mendel, and in Rimanov itself. From his avodah flows the mesorah, kept across the chasidishe world, of saying parshas haMon as a segulah for parnassa — and the chassidim say it to this day al daas the Rebbe Reb Mendele.
The Napoleon Years — and the Pressed Geulah. He stood among the tzaddikim most active in the great machlokes over the Jews' relation to Napoleon, and his name is bound to the awesome attempt — told on this site's Chozeh card — in which he, the the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Chozeh sought to press the geulah itself out of the wars of Gog uMagog. In תקע"ה all three were taken: the Kozhnitzer first, on erev Sukkos — י"ד תשרי; the Rimanover on י"ט אייר; the Chozeh, after the Simchas Torah fall, on Tisha B'Av. His last word to the talmidim who wept before him is preserved: when I strove with all my strength to bring the yeshua in the coming of Moshiach, you, in your mercy, did not hold up my work — and the hour has already passed — and it marks that he closed in his own spoken lashon, the Yiddish kept word for word: "עס וועט נאך אונוואקסען גרינע ווערים מיט קופערנע פיסקעס ביז משיח וועט קומען" — green worms with copper mouths will yet grow up before Moshiach will come.
Lag BaOmer — and the Candle. The documented scene of his end: on Lag BaOmer תקע"ה he purified and sanctified himself, said that he is going from the world — and promised to return a favor to whoever lights a candle l'ilui nishmaso: the segulah of the Rimanover's licht, kept to this day. On the morrow, י"ט אייר, ל"ד בעומר (1815), he was niftar, and was buried in the Rymanów beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site, the ohel destroyed in the churban and rebuilt after the war, one of Galicia's great pilgrimage places; near his ohel, as this site's family layer tells, rests Mirish, whom he himself had supported in her Rimanov years. His place was filled by his close talmid and personal attendant, R' Tzvi Hirsh of Rimanov — "Hirsch the Helpful," the Sar Beis HaShem, who rests beside him on the same stop. From his hand came R' Naftali of Ropshitz, his muvhak, on whose card his word stands; the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov; R' Yechezkel Panet — the Mareh Yechezkel, ABD of Karlsburg, root of the Deyzh rabbanus this site's Hungarian cards know, who edited his rebbe's torah into the Menachem Tzion; and R' Yehuda Tzvi of Rozla of the Zhidachov line. He himself printed nothing: beside the Menachem Tzion stand the Divrei Menachem (תרע"א) and the gathered Ateres Menachem — and the site's own stop records that the Yismach Moshe and the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai counted themselves among his admirers.
R' Yitzchak Meir Heshel (תרס"א – י"ט באב תשמ"ה / 1901–1985), the Admor of Mezhibuzh–Haifa and sixth of the Apta–Zinkov line, was the shomer of his fathers' house: the einikel who bought back the shul of the Ohev Yisrael in Mezhibuzh and guarded it against the Soviets under threat of death, held an underground court in Odessa — and planted the house of Apta again in Haifa.
The Sixth of Apta–Zinkov. R' Yitzchak Meir was born in תרס"א (1901) to R' Yisrael Sholom Yosef Heshel of Mezhibuzh, fifth rebbe of the line of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, and to Basheva Traina, daughter of R' Yaakov Shimshon Chodorov of Bohopoli; through his father's mother the blood of Ruzhin ran in the house. He was ten when his father was niftar, on כ"ט אב תרע"א — his elder brother R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel took the chair of Mezhibuzh and carried it after some years to Tarnopol, and in time the town's own chair came to R' Yitzchak Meir. He married Sarah Traina, daughter of R' Menachem Nochum Rabinowitz of Kantekozova, of the Linitz line. And around him stood a family constellation of the crowns of chassidus: his sister Chava Sarah was the rebbetzin of R' Mordechai Shlomo of Boyan in New York, his sister Mirel the rebbetzin of R' Mordechai Sholom Yosef of Sadigura in Tel Aviv.
The Shul He Would Not Surrender. Serving as admor in Mezhibuzh under the Soviets, R' Yitzchak Meir bought from his uncle R' Moshe Mordechai the beis haknesses of his zeide, the Ohev Yisrael of Apta — and stood guard over it. When the Communists moved to confiscate the shul, he did not yield it; even when they threatened to kill him, he did not flinch. The house where the Apter Rov had davened in the Besht's own town stayed a shul — because the einikel stood in the doorway.
The Underground Court of Odessa. From Mezhibuzh he moved to Odessa — and there, in the Soviet city, he raised his court in the underground: an admor in hiding, holding the derech of Apta beneath the surface of the commissars' city. The record preserves his chessed of those years: he took upon himself the Jewish soldiers who came through the city, and fed and supported them.
To Haifa. After the war R' Yitzchak Meir went up to Eretz Yisrael — the record carries his road through America — and set his court in Haifa, where his shver, R' Menachem Nochum of Kantekozova, mechaber of the Machsheves Nochum, had held a rabbanus since תרצ"ד. The record of the Ohev Yisrael notes that a shul in the Apter Rov's name rose in Haifa after the State arose, founded by one of his descendants — and the Mezhibuzher's court stood in the city those decades: the house of Apta on the Carmel. A surviving letter of his hand, sent to one of the admorim of Ruzhin, speaks warmly of the settling of Eretz Yisrael — the sixth of Apta–Zinkov writing the Land's praise in his own kesav.
Petirah and Legacy. R' Yitzchak Meir was niftar on י"ט באב תשמ"ה (1985). His Torah was gathered and brought to print as the Ohr HaMeir by his grandson R' Yisrael Sholom Yosef Glikman — the grandson carrying the fifth rebbe's very name. His sons-in-law were R' Nechemia Glikman, son of R' Naftali the Admor of Koidanov–Sosnowiec, and R' Yeshayahu of Makarov. And the churban stands written in his family's record: his brothers R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel of Mezhibuzh–Tarnopol, murdered al kiddush Hashem in Piotrkow on ד' ניסן תש"ג, and R' Moshe, murdered תש"ג — הי"ד. The shomer of the Ohev Yisrael's shul outlived the empire that threatened him — and the house of Apta stands in Eretz Yisrael on his planting.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תק"ח (1748) — one record gives תקט"ו, the conflict noted — in Żmigród (Zhmigrid) in Galicia, to R' Shmuel, Raavad of Neustadt, of the noted rabbanim of Poland. Rabbinic lines stood on both sides of the house: he was a descendant of the Maharam of Lublin and the Maharam Padua, and was named for his ancestor the Rebbe Reb Heshel of Krakow — the name Avraham Yehoshua Heshel that the house carried for generations.
The Shver's Table — and Kolbasov. He married the daughter of R' Yaakov Margolios of Tortchin (Tyczyn), and six years he sat shokeid at his shver's table, rising in Torah. His first rabbanus was Kolbasov (Kolbuszowa) in Galicia, where he served some fifteen years despite the hardships of the town — and it was there that the turn of his life came: R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev and R' Moshe Leib of Sassov came through Kolbasov, and drew the young gaon into chassidus.
Into Chassidus — Zlotchov and Lizhensk. As a chassid he traveled first to the Maggid of Zlotchov — whom he held, the record preserves, as the very key of the Torah — and then regularly to the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk, who loved him and drew him near: he was counted one of the four heirs of R' Elimelech, with the Chozeh of Lublin, the Maggid of Kozhnitz and R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov — and on the deathbed division this site's Tiferes Shlomo card carries, the Rebbe bequeathed him the power of his mouth. From תקמ"ו the chassidim were already gathering to him in Kolbasov itself.
Apta, Iasi, Mezhbizh — the Zekan HaAdmorim. From Kolbasov he rose to the rabbanus of Apta — the town whose name he carried for all generations, "der Apter Ruv" — and from תקס"ח (1808) to Iasi (Yas) in Moldavia, the chief Jewish city of Romania, where he stood as quasi chief-rav of Romanian Jewry. It is told that he darshened the city's name — י'א'ס', roshei teivos read backward: סוף ארץ ישראל, the edge of Eretz Yisrael. In תקע"ד (1814), after the petirah of R' Boruch of Mezhbizh, he settled in Mezhbizh — the Besht's own town — serving as admor, not rav, and built his own beis medrash, "דעם רבי'נס קלייזל," hard by the old shul of the Baal Shem Tov, in which he himself davened twice a year. And when, in תקע"ה, his three great chaveirim were taken within the one year, he was left the zekan ha'admorim — the elder of the admorim of Europe, whose daas weighed in every counsel of the chassidim. So this site's own Peshischa card tells it: at the great Ustila wedding, when the way of Peshischa stood on trial, it was before him — the head and elder of the admorim — that R' Yerachmiel ben the Yid HaKadosh testified, and Peshischa was left in peace.
The Ohev Yisrael — the Sight He Asked Taken. The documented story stands at the center of his name. In his youth he held a sight of ruach hakodesh: looking at a man, he knew his deeds. And he davened that Hashem take the sight from him — so that he would see in Yisrael only their zechuyos, and not their sins. That tefilla is the man: the title of his sefer, the word on his stone. He commanded his sons that no praise be written on his matzeivah but two words: "אוהב ישראל" — and so it stands carved to this day. He was niftar on ה' ניסן תקפ"ה (1825) in Mezhbizh and was buried beside the Baal Shem Tov — his matzeivah stands within the Besht's ohel, on this site's Mezhbizh stop; and a chasidishe tradition tells that his bones were carried to Teverya, where chassidim hold a tziyun in his name to this day.
The Seforim — and the House of Apta. He himself printed nothing; his torah was gathered by his talmidim and his house: the Toras Emes, written down by R' Yissachar Dov of Radoshitz — the Saba Kadisha; the Ohev Yisrael, by his grandson R' Meshulam Zusha of Zhinkov — the sefer that named him; the Divrei Torah and the Sifsei Tzaddikim. From his hand came the Yismach Moshe — whose card this site carries in the Hungarian stream — R' Tzvi Hirsh of Zidichov, R' Yitzchak Eizik of Komarna, R' Meir HaLevi Horowitz, and the Saba Kadisha who wrote his torah; and the site's own graph holds the Divrei Chaim of Sanz among those who drew from him. His son R' Yitzchak Meir of Zinkov — the site's Zhinkov stop — carried the line: from the house of Apta came the Apta-Zinkov and Kopishnitz dynasties; and through his great-granddaughter Rivka Miriam his blood ran into Belz — she was the mother of the Maharid, third Belzer Rebbe, as the Maharid's own card tells.
His daughter the Rebbetzin Yocheved Heshel married R' Dan of Radvil, second admor of that house and an einikel of R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov — and through their daughter Reizel Bluma the line runs into the house of Ruzhin, she being the mother of R' Yitzchak, the first Rebbe of Bohush.
He said of the Be'er Moshe of Kozhnitz that he was like his holy father the Maggid, ששניהם בחינת דוד המלך ע"ה — that both were of the aspect of Dovid HaMelech.
Of his line came the house of Berezne, and in its fifth generation R' Nochum Yehoshua Pitzenik הי"ד of Berezne-Dombrovitz, who went down into the pit at Sarny wearing his tzitzis.
Third of the Apta-Zinkov Line. R' Meshulam Zusia Heshel was born around תקע"ב (1812; some records give תקע"ה) to R' Yitzchak Meir of Zinkov, the son who filled the place of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta and carried the court from Mezhbizh to Zinkov in Podolia. The zeide was niftar in his boyhood; the house he grew in was the house the Ohev Yisrael had built.
Rebbetzin Sima. He married Rebbetzin Sima, daughter of R' Yisrael, son-in-law of R' Moshe Tzvi of Savran — binding the house of Apta to the house of Savran.
Rebbe in Zinkov. On his father's petirah in תרט"ו (1855) R' Meshulam Zusia filled his place as the third Rebbe of Apta-Zinkov, and the chassidim of Podolia came up to Zinkov in his days as they had in his father's. And it was he who gathered the zeide's torah into the sefer Ohev Yisrael — the name by which the Apter Rav is known to this day is the name of the sefer the grandson built.
A Sefer of Nistar in the House. One physical witness of his avodah survives: his own copy of the Shoshan Sodos — the Koretz first printing of תקמ"ד — a sefer of toras hanistar bearing glosses, which passed from his hand to his son R' Shmuel of Krylowicz, and passes still from hand to hand among the collections to this day.
Petirah. R' Meshulam Zusia was niftar on ג' באלול תרכ"ד (1864), in his fifties; some records give תרכ"ו.
The Houses of His Children. His son R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel of Mezhbizh — named for the zeide — filled his place as fourth of the line, returning the court to Mezhbizh; he had married Leah Rachel, daughter of R' Shalom Yosef Friedman of Sadigura, bechor of the Ruzhiner, and dwelt in Sadigura by his shver in his youth. R' Chaim Menachem served as Rav in Zinkov; R' Shmuel of Krylowicz, son-in-law of R' Avraham of Trisk, the Magen Avraham, conducted admorus in Krylowicz in his father's lifetime and was niftar before him; and R' Yechiel of Krylowicz was son-in-law of R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz. His daughters married into the houses of Kantekozheva-Linitz, Slavita and Shitovo.
From Him. Through the fourth Rebbe's son, R' Yitzchak Meir Heschel, came the court of Kopyczynitz — the Apta-Zinkov house wed into Ruzhin — and through his einiklach the line ran on in Mezhbizh itself until the Soviet darkness and beyond it, to Haifa; while his son R' Yechiel's daughter Freida married into the house of Belz's dayanim, a thread this site carries elsewhere. The blood of the Ohev Yisrael ran through him into half the courts of Podolia.
Born Between Two Crowns. R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel was born on ד' Iyar תרמ"ח (1888) in Husiatyn, in the court of his maternal grandfather R' Mordechai Shraga Friedman of Husiatyn — the youngest son of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin. His father was R' Yitzchak Meir Heschel, founder of the Kopitchnitz court and a scion of the line of the Apter Rav, the Ohev Yisrael; his mother was Gittel, the Husiatiner's daughter. The child was given the Apter Rav's own name, and would carry his ahavas Yisrael into the next century — uniting in himself the Heschel crown of Apta-Zinkov and the Ruzhiner crown of Husiatyn.
Marriage Within the Royal House. In Elul תרס"ט (1909) he married his cousin Sarah Bracha, a daughter of R' Moshe Mordechai Heschel, the Admor of Mezhbizh in Warsaw. He dwelt for a time in Warsaw, where he came to be known to the great rebbes of Poland, and then returned to Kopitchnitz. His sisters married into the highest seats of the Ruzhin world — one to R' Avraham Yaakov of Sadigura, the Abir Yaakov, and one to R' Eliezer Hager of Vizhnitz, the Damesek Eliezer — so that he stood at the very center of the house of Ruzhin.
Vienna and the Refugees of the First War. When the First World War broke out he fled with his father and much of the Ruzhin world to Vienna. There, while still a young man, he stood at the head of the work of organizing relief for the masses of Jewish refugees who had poured into the city — his home becoming a center for the broken and the orphaned, hundreds of whom he took under his wing.
The Rebbe of Vienna. When his father was niftar on Rosh Hashanah תרצ"ו (1935), R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel was crowned the second Kopitchnitzer Rebbe and led his chassidim in Vienna.
The Anschluss and the Escape. After the Anschluss of תרצ"ח (1938), with the rebbes of Vienna seized and humiliated by the Germans, he left the city on the express instruction of his uncle R' Yisrael Friedman of Husiatyn and reached America in תרצ"ט (1939) — saved before the Churban engulfed Europe. It did not spare his family: his brother R' Moshe was murdered in Buchenwald (י' Cheshvan ת"ש), and his sister, the Rebbetzin Miriam, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with her husband and daughter (ד' Nissan תש"ג).
The Gaon of Chessed. In New York he raised his court on the Lower East Side — his beis medrash "Beis Avraham" on Henry Street — and his ahavas Yisrael became a legend in its own time. His door stood open to every needy Jew; he carried the pain of others on his frail shoulders, and when he heard of a fellow Jew's suffering he would break into uncontrollable weeping, the grief of Klal Yisrael tormenting him more than his own afflictions. He gathered in orphans and founded the Beis Avraham orphanage in Petach Tikvah. About two years before his petirah, in תשכ"ה (1965), he moved his court to Boro Park.
A Builder of the Postwar Torah World. He was among the chasidishe leaders of the American Agudas Yisrael, giving himself above all to Chinuch Atzmai — the independent Torah education of Eretz Yisrael — and he labored to raise the funds with which R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman built the Ponovezh Yeshiva in Bnei Brak. Revered across every camp, chasidish and litvish alike, he was one of the most beloved figures of the Torah world he helped rebuild.
Petirah and Kever. He was widowed in תשי"ד (1954). R' Avraham Yehoshua Heschel was niftar on ט"ז Tammuz תשכ"ז (1967); his aron was brought up to Eretz Yisrael and he was buried in the ancient cemetery of Teveria, by the Kinneret, where the great leaders of chassidus and his own Husiatyn forebears rest. His son R' Moshe Mordechai filled his place as Kopitchnitzer Rebbe — niftar suddenly on Shabbos Chol HaMoed Pesach תשל"ה (1975) — and his grandson R' Yitzchak Meir Flintenstein, senior of the Ruzhiner admorim, leads Kopitchnitz today.
A Chacham of the Brody Kloiz. He was born on Shabbos Chol HaMoed Sukkos תקל"ה (1774) in Brody to R' Shaul, and signed his name “Aharon Moshe, stemming from Tzvi.” He married Feiga, daughter of R' Mordechai Horowitz — who printed the sefer Chibas Yerushalayim — and after his marriage dwelt in Kamenitz before returning to Brody, where he took his place among the chachmei HaKloiz of the famed Brody Kloiz, the beis medrash of lamdanim and mekubalim.
To the Chozeh and the Saraf. In time he drew close to chassidus and became a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin; after the Chozeh’s petirah on Tishah B’Av תקע"ה he traveled to R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf, until his petirah in תקפ"ו, and to R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel, the Apter Rav; and he stood in bonds of friendship with R' Yisrael of Ruzhin.
The Eyes He Gave Away. Like his rebbe the Chozeh, he was known as a baal einayim tzofiyos — his eyes “saw” what was hidden from others. It is told that the Apter Rav bade him daven that this lofty madreigah be taken from him, for the seeing of another Yid’s failings stood in the way of the mitzvah of ahavas Yisrael — and so he davened, and it was lifted from him.
The Long Road to Yerushalayim. Around תק"צ (1830) he left Brody to go up to Eretz Yisrael. He traveled first through Romania, tarrying at the home of his grandson R' Tzvi Aryeh of Botoshan until תקצ"ט (1839), pouring his influence into the Jews of Botoshan — many remained bound to him, writing to him even after he reached Eretz Yisrael — and strengthening Yiddishkeit in Bacau and Piatra Neamt.
The First Chasidishe Rebbe in Yerushalayim. He reached Yerushalayim and became the first chasidishe admor to dwell in the Holy City, standing at the head of its chasidishe eidah — a pioneering act in a generation when the chasidishe yishuv in Eretz Yisrael was only beginning to take root. His Torah and his tzava’ah were committed to print (Yerushalayim תר"ה; Chernovitz תרי"ח), and the shulchan upon which he learned was treasured in later doros — in time it came into the hands of R' Avraham Yitzchak Kahn of Toldos Aharon, who would sit at it when he conducted his tishen.
His Petirah on Har HaZeisim. He was niftar on Leil Shabbos ז׳ Tammuz תר"ה (1845), just as he completed Maariv, and was buried on Har HaZeisim, beside the kever of Zechariah HaNavi. In תשכ"א (1961), when the mountain lay under Jordanian rule and its matzeivos were torn from the ground, the exact place of his kever was lost — but the memory of the first chasidishe rebbe of Yerushalayim was not.
The Dzikov Line in Eretz Yisrael. R' Eliezer Nisson Horowitz was of the house of Ropshitz-Dzikov: son of R' Naftali Chaim Horowitz of Dzikov-Yerushalayim — a son of the Imrei Noam, R' Meir Horowitz of Dzikov — and so a great-grandson of R' Eliezer of Dzikov, the first Dzikover Rebbe, and a scion of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh. When his father went up to the Holy Land, R' Eliezer Nisson went up with him; he is remembered as "of Dzikov-Tzfas," among the bearers of the Galician chassidishe light who settled in Eretz Yisrael.
His House. He married Miriam; and after his petirah his almanah married, in his second zivug, R' Yisrael Hager of Vizhnitz, the Ahavas Yisrael. Through his daughter Tzirel — who married first R' Mordechai Yehuda Adler, and afterward R' Boruch Hager of Seret-Vizhnitz — the line ran on: among her sons was R' Naftali Chaim Adler of Vizhnitz-Dzikov, named for R' Eliezer Nisson's own father, and from this line the Vizhnitz-Dzikov court descends.
A Tzanzer in Hungary. R' Boruch Yehuda Schnitzler — known to all as R' Boruch'l Deretchker — was a chossid who sat in the shadow of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, drawing his whole derech from the Tzanzer beis medrash. The record of his parents and his early years has not come down to us, and this card is held to what the sources preserve.
The Rav Who Gave Up the Rabbanus. In תרל"ז (1877) he was appointed rav of Deretchke (Derecske, in eastern Hungary). After some two years he relinquished the rabbanus — so that he might give himself over entirely to avodas Hashem — and in his place was appointed R' Shlomo Sofer, son of the Ksav Sofer. To lay down a rabbinic seat in order to serve Hashem in hiddenness was itself his mesirus nefesh, the mark of the man.
His Name in the Mouths of Yidden. It is told that even after he stepped back from the rabbanus he remained a tzaddik sought after; his very kesav and chasimah were treasured, and for a time he dwelt also in Sekelhid and in Nanash. He was known across the region simply as R' Boruch'l Deretchker.
His Family. He married Chaya, daughter of R' Yaakov Dov HaLevi Mann of Baldag, himself a chossid of the Divrei Chaim. Of his sons, R' Shraga Shmuel Schnitzler became in time the gaavad of Csaba and the mechaber of Berchos Shmuel — orphaned of his father at three or four, he was raised for a while in the home of the holy R' Naftali of Ratzfert; and R' Yoel Schnitzler of Vyl was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד.
Petirah & Kever. R' Boruch'l was niftar on ג' תמוז תרנ"ד (1894) and buried in the Deretchke beis hachaim, today in Hungary — his kever a stop on the kever map of this site. His rebbetzin Chaya, niftar כ"ב חשון תרפ"ו, lies beside him.
The House of the Boruch Ta'am. R' Yehoshua Heshel Teomim-Fränkel was a son of the Boruch Ta'am — R' Boruch Teomim-Fränkel, ABD of Vishnitza and then Leipnik, one of the great poskim and roshei yeshiva of his dor and the father-in-law of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz. His mother was a daughter of the parnas R' Yehuda of Vishnitza. He was a gaon adir and a wealthy, honored man in whom Torah and worldly station dwelt together — Torah u'gedulah b'makom echad — yet a great anav who fled from every thread of honor.
A Yichus to Rashi. The Teomim-Fränkel house was a chain of gaonim: from the Boruch Ta'am back through R' Yehoshua Yechezkel Feivush of Ostrovtza, R' Yosef of Ostrovtza and Posen, R' Aryeh Leib of Kreshov, R' Yehoshua Feivel of Premishla (the Panim Mesivos), R' Yona of Horodna (the Kikayon D'Yona) and R' Yeshaya of Prague, to R' Aharon Moshe Teomim — of the seed of Rashi. The family held a mesorah that the Boruch Ta'am was a sevenfold descendant of the Megaleh Amukos.
ABD in Name, Not in Pay. Though he bore the title of av beis din of Komárno (Komarna), on the Danube, and of Rudik, he never sat in the working rabbanus and took no salary nor any benefit from it. He accepted the title for one reason alone: that the unbroken chain of rabbonim should not stop with him — for he was, it is told, the twenty-fifth generation of forebears who had been rabbonim and avos beis din, dor after dor. He left no sefer under his name, but his chasimah is preserved on the title pages of seforim that passed through his hands and his children's.
To the Chozeh of Lublin. R' Yehoshua Heshel once traveled to the Chozeh of Lublin and there became a chossid — and his father, of the misnagdishe world, sat as one in mourning over him. Before he set home the Chozeh bade him prepare a certain sugya. His father, blind in his last years, was giving his shiur by heart when R' Heshel arrived — upon that very sugya; and his father's way, when a talmid pressed a hard kushya, was to give a short sound and answer, twice for a harder one and three times for the hardest of all. R' Heshel posed three kushyos, and at each one his father gave the threefold sign. When the shiur ended the Boruch Ta'am asked who the sharp talmid was; told it was his son, he rejoiced: "I see he still knows how to learn — he is not lost." The Shefa Chaim of Sanz preserved that he kissed him on the forehead and said: had he known the chassidim learn so, he would already have agreed to their path.
The Din Torah at the "Eizener Kop." The Chozeh further bade him daven Mincha each day by the rav of Lublin, R' Azriel Horowitz — the Eizener Kop, a sharp opponent of the chasidishe path — who drew him close as the son of the Leipnik gaon. At a din Torah there the dayanim split, and R' Heshel saw the rav leaning to the side that was not the truth; recalling an explicit Tosafos against it, he pressed the rav to look before ruling, and the next day the true psak came out. The Chozeh then released him: "you have gone enough." He later revealed that this very din had returned through gilgul ninety-nine times, never once judged by true Torah law, until R' Heshel was sent to draw out the true psak — and a tikkun for the soul of the one it bound.
The Shadchan of the Divrei Chaim. It was R' Yehoshua Heshel who made the shidduch of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz. Passing through Tarnogród he recognized in a young iluy a vessel that held blessing, and wrote at once to his father to bring the match into the family. When word came that the chosson was lame, the yeshiva stormed — how should the rav give his daughter a chosson with a mum, and why had R' Heshel concealed it? He answered that he had hidden it because the chosson's maalos overshadowed the matter. The Boruch Ta'am turned to R' Mordechai Banet of Nikolsburg, whose answer came swiftly: that since the Ribbono Shel Olam had sent Chaim together with Bracha — the names of chosson and kallah — none should question it.
Petirah & His Sons. R' Yehoshua Heshel was niftar on ד' תמוז, in or about תר"ג (1843). His sons were gedolei Torah — R' Yaakov, ABD of Gorajec-Cieszanów, and R' Dov Ber (Dovberush), ABD of Cieszanów (from whom the line ran on through his son R' Pinchas Frenkel-Teomim); and a daughter married R' Yisrael Yosef Lavin. (One source also numbers among his sons R' Yechezkel Shraga of Klasno; this should not be conflated with the Divrei Yechezkel of Sieniawa, R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, who was a son of the Divrei Chaim.)
Of the House of Teomim. R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib Teomim was born about ה'תפ"ז (1727) to R' Yosef Teomim, rav in Ostrovtza — of the Teomim-Frenkel rabbinic house, the family that reached back through the baal Kikayon D'Yonah to R' Yeshaya of Prague. He became a rav and posek in Galicia, and he lived longer than almost anyone in this history.
Brody, at Eighty-Eight. In תקע"ה (1815) R' Meir Kristinpoller, rav of Brody, was niftar. His son R' Yechiel Michel — himself a future rav of Brody — was still too young to take his father's place, and the kehilla turned instead to R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib. He was eighty-eight years old when they gave him the town.
Brody was not a small charge. It was among the great kehillos of Galicia, a city of merchants and of lomdim with a beis din whose rulings carried far beyond it. In that office R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib was known also for his wealth — and for what he did with it.
The Maggid He Kept. In תק"פ (1820) a young R' Shlomo Kluger came to live in Brody as its maggid meisharim. He would become one of the great poskim of the century, answering she'eilos from across Europe for half a hundred years. The rav of the city, then in his nineties, honored him greatly and saw to his parnassah — so that the man who would carry Brody's name through the next generation was kept, in his first years there, by the old rav who held it in that one.
Among the Signatories. What his standing was in the wider Torah world can be read off a document. When R' Ephraim Zalman Margolios drew up his takanos for bedikas harei'ah, the signatures gathered on them were those of the most prominent gedolim of the generation — and R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib's stands among them.
Gur Aryeh Yehuda. His teshuvos and chiddushim were gathered under the name Gur Aryeh Yehuda, and are cited as an authority in the seforim of the poskim who came after him — among them R' Shlomo Kluger himself, who brings him in the Kinas Sofrim.
What They Kept From Him. He reached a hundred, and went past it, and the kehilla in time appointed another rav — R' Elazar Landa — in his place. His family and the people close to him kept it from him. They did not want to break his spirit, and so the old man went on in his house not knowing that the city had a rav who was not him.
Then R' Elazar Landa was niftar, and the levayah went through the streets of Brody. R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib looked out of his window at the crowd, and asked the servant girl working in the house whose levayah it was that drew so many. She answered him innocently: it was the levayah of the rav of the city.
It went into his heart. R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib Teomim was niftar a short time afterward, on ה' אלול ה'תקצ"א (1831), at something over a hundred years old.
A note on the family. The registers tie him closely to R' Boruch Frankel-Teomim, the Baruch Taam of Leipnik, the father-in-law of the Divrei Chaim — but they do not agree on how. One record makes the Baruch Taam his son; the Baruch Taam's own toldos gives his father as R' Yehoshua Yechezkel Faivush Teomim, rav of Ostrovtza, which would make the two of them brothers or near kin rather than father and son. Both men come out of the same Ostrovtza branch of the Teomim-Frenkel house; the exact link is left here as the sources leave it. Worth noting that the Baruch Taam was niftar in תקפ"ח (1828) — three years before R' Aryeh Yehuda Leib, whichever way the two stood to one another.
The Teomim-Frenkel Crown. R' Boruch Frankel-Teomim was born in תק"ך (1760) to R' Yehoshua Yechezkel Faivush Teomim, rav of Ostrovtza — a scion of the Teomim-Frenkel rabbinic dynasty that reached back through the baal Kikayon D’Yonah, R' Yonah Teomim-Frenkel, to R' Yeshaya of Prague and, by family mesorah, to the seed of Rashi. From his youth he was known as one of the sharpest minds of his dor.
His Rebbeim & His Lomdus. He was a talmid of R' Dovid Tevli of Lissa (and, by one tradition, of R' Meshulam Igra — though some hold that an error). His derech was charifus and bekius as one, a sharpness so deep that the talmidim, it was said, could not reach the bottom of his sevara. He wrote his chiddushim and haghos in the margins of every sefer he learned, and those glosses — upon Shas and upon Shulchan Aruch — were printed and learned across the Torah world.
Vishnitza and Leipnik. Already at about nineteen, in תקל"ח (1778), he was taken as rav of Vishnitza (Wiśnicz) in Galicia. From about תקס"ב (1802) until his petirah he served as ABD of Leipnik (Lipík nad Bečvou) in Moravia, succeeding R' Binyamin Wolf Eiger; and there he founded a yeshivah that never ceased — even in his last years, when his eyes had dimmed, the yeshivah did not fall silent.
His Marriages. In תקל"ח he married a daughter of R' Yehuda Parnes, rosh hakahal of Vishnitza, of the family of R' Yitzchak Segal Landau of Krakow. After her he married a daughter of R' Yehuda Leib HaLevi of Lissa (niftar תקס"ט); and in a third zivug, the widow of R' Moshe HaKohen Rappaport, a daughter of R' Tzvi Yehoshua HaLevi Horowitz — a grandson of R' Shmelke of Nikolsburg.
The Sanzer Rav’s Father-in-Law. His daughter Rachel Faiga was given, in the boy’s thirteenth year, to the young R' Chaim Halberstam — the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. The Sanzer Rav lived a year in his father-in-law’s house in Leipnik: “we learned almost the whole Shas with the Rishonim,” he testified, “and every hour he showed us great and wondrous things in his pilpul.” It was the Baruch Taam who said of the limping young Chaim, “his leg is crooked but his mind is straight”; and the Divrei Chaim kept his father-in-law’s pesakim even where he could not grasp their reasoning — for he had seen, he said, how the Baruch Taam reached halachah through ruach hakodesh, because he learned Torah lishmah.
What the Gedolim Said. The Chasam Sofer testified that had Torah been forgotten from Israel, the Baruch Taam would have restored it with his pilpul; in his hesped he called him “the gaon of Israel … the mofes of the dor, who spread Torah in charifus and bekius, and the talmidim could not stand at the end of his sevara.” And the baal Kol Aryeh said of his Ateres Chachamim that one who was not a baal ruach hakodesh could not have authored such a work.
His Seforim and His Petirah. His Torah lives in his seforim: Baruch Taam — iyunim on the sugyos of Shas with responsa, edited after his petirah by his son-in-law the Divrei Chaim, who concealed his own name from it (first printed Lvov תר"א/1841 with the Chasam Sofer’s haskamah) — Ateres Chachamim, Imrei Boruch on Shulchan Aruch, Margenisa D’Rav, Ohel Boruch, and his celebrated haghos. He was niftar on ז׳ Tammuz תקפ"ח (1828) in Leipnik, where he is buried; his son R' Yehoshua Heshel Teomim-Frenkel, ABD of Komarno, carried on the line, and through his daughter the house of Sanz sprang from him.
A Yasom of Illustrious Stock. R' Yaakov Lorberbaum was born in תק"ל (1770), a great-grandson of R' Tzvi Hirsch Ashkenazi, the Chacham Tzvi. His father, ABD of Zborów, was niftar before he was born — having added the name Yaakov to his own after dreaming that he would recover in the zechus of this son — and his mother died while he was yet small, so that he grew a double yasom.
“All My Torah Is From Her.” His elder sister took it upon herself to sustain him if only he would cleave to Torah, and she supported him from the labor of drawing water; in later years he said that all his Torah was from her, and kept that chesed with her grandchildren. He was raised in the house of R' Yosef Teomim, the Pri Megadim, ABD of Burstyn, and then learned by R' Meshulam Igra, who gave him semicha.
The Gaon of Lissa. He served first in Monasterzyska, then as ABD of Kalush (Kałusz) in Galicia — often confused by his biographers with the Polish Kalisz — and from תקס"ט (1809) as rav of Lissa (Leszno), the seat by which he is known, where he opened a yeshivah. Late in life he lost the Lissa rabbanus: having traveled abroad to give a get and sold his property, he could not return as a foreign national; he went back to Kalush, then to Lvov, and from תקפ"ח (1828) sat as rav of Stryi until his petirah.
The Twin Pillars — Nesivos and Ketzos. His seforim became foundation-stones of Torah. The Chavas Daas on Yoreh Deah (תקנ"ט) and the Nesivos HaMishpat on Choshen Mishpat (Zolkiew תקס"ט) — the latter parted into Mishpat HaKohanim and Mishpat HaUrim — are learned in every yeshivah and beis din. The Nesivos engaged the Ketzos HaChoshen of R' Aryeh Leib Heller, often disputing it; the Ketzos answered in Meshovev Nesivos, and R' Yaakov replied in a later edition called Yair Nesiv — and the Nesivos and the Ketzos stand together as the twin pillars of Choshen Mishpat. He wrote, too, Mekor Chaim on Pesach, Toras Gittin, Beis Yaakov, Kehillas Yaakov, Maaseh Nissim on the Haggadah, Nachalas Yaakov on the Torah, Emes L’Yaakov on the aggados, and his beloved Derech HaChaim.
The Shamash and the Derech HaChaim. It is told that on his first Shabbos in Lissa a question arose at the krias haTorah and the halachah did not come to him at once; abashed, he remarked that in his Galicia such questions were put to the shamash — and the shamash, when asked, answered correctly. From that hour he set himself to arrange the everyday halachos in brief and fluent form, and so was born his Derech HaChaim, printed in siddurim across the Jewish world.
Truth Above the Rabbanus. His was a greatness of unbending honesty. Once he ruled in error that his son-in-law must repeat birchas haTorah; realizing the din was otherwise, he gathered the dayanim at minchah, had the question repeated, and declared that since he had erred he was as a zaken sheshachach talmudo — and would pasken no more in issur v’heter, resigning the rabbanus rather than risk misleading the rabbim, until the city’s leaders refused to accept it. And when a wine-merchant to whom he had lent his money repaid him in full while defaulting on others, he gave the whole sum to the beis din to divide among the creditors, keeping but a pittance, that he take no favored share.
Against Reform — and His Petirah. He was known for his uncompromising war against the Reform, standing shoulder to shoulder with R' Akiva Eiger of Posen and the Chasam Sofer of Pressburg, with whom he held warm ties, against those who would tear down the fences of the Torah. Among his talmidim were R' Eliyahu Guttmacher, R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer, and R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza — though in his famous letter to Kalischer he set himself firmly against the plan to bring korbanos before the coming of Mashiach. He was niftar on כ"ה Iyar תקצ"ב (1832) in Stryi, where he is buried, and his seforim remain, generations on, among the very foundations of the beis medrash.
Of the Tosafos Yom Tov’s Line. R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen Heller was born in תק"ה (1745) in Kalush, Galicia, to R' Yosef HaKohen Heller — a descendant of R' Yom Tov Lipman Heller, the Tosafos Yom Tov, and through him of the seed of Rashi. From his youth his gaonus was renowned: he learned a while by R' Meshulam Igra of Tismenitz, then largely on his own — and while yet a youth composed his Shev Shmaytsa, which out of fear of “the errors of the young” he would not print until his later years.
A Posek in Poverty. He was destitute all his days. He first took the rabbanus of Rozhnyatov, where he lived in such want that a board laid across barrels served him for a table; his brother R' Mordechai, who had turned to trade, supported him until he too lost his wealth. In תקמ"ח (1788), at forty-three, he was called to be ABD of Stryi, where he led a great yeshivah until his petirah.
The Ketzos HaChoshen. Amid that poverty, in his thirties, he wrote the work that bears his name — the Ketzos HaChoshen on Choshen Mishpat (Lemberg, part one תקמ"ח, part two תקנ"ו) — a biur of such depth and charifus that it reshaped the very manner of learning in the yeshivos. Asked in later years why the Ketzos was more beloved to the lomdim than his Avnei Miluim, he answered that the Ketzos he had written in his days of poverty, out of the dachak, while the Avnei Miluim came in a time of ease — “the Torah I learned in distress is what stood for me.”
The Twin Pillars — and the Art of Removing. His friend R' Yaakov of Lissa engaged the Ketzos in his Nesivos HaMishpat; the Ketzos answered in Meshovev Nesivos, and the Nesivos replied again — and the two stand together as the twin pillars of Choshen Mishpat. When the Nesivos asked how his sefer had grown so beloved, the Ketzos said: the difference between us is that when I rise to learn I return to what I wrote the day before and search for what to remove and how to refine it, until only the choicest chiddushim remain, set down in clear language.
His Other Seforim. Besides the Ketzos and the Meshovev Nesivos, he wrote the Shev Shmaytsa — seven sugyos on the laws of sfeikos, chazakos, rov and eid echad, composed in his youth and brought to print by his son R' Dovid — and, in his old age, the Avnei Miluim on Even HaEzer, which appeared after his petirah; his brother R' Yehuda Kahana, ABD of Sighet, added the Kuntres HaSefeikos to the Ketzos. In later doros the gedolim would name R' Akiva Eiger and the Ketzos together as the pillars the Ribono shel Olam set up for the generation.
The Manuscript Honored as a Sefer Torah. It is told that when he sought a haskamah for his sefer, the gaon he asked hesitated and bade him return the next day; that morning R' Aryeh Leib heard the gabbai summon the town to a hachnasas sefer Torah setting out from the gaon’s house, and when he came to kiss the mantle, the gaon lifted its hem — and before all eyes it was R' Aryeh Leib’s own manuscript of the Ketzos HaChoshen, borne aloft as a sefer Torah.
His kever is in the beis hachaim of Stryi.
His Stance and His Petirah. A misnaged, he was known for his firm opposition to the new chassidus of his region; and the Haskalah pressed even at his own door — his son-in-law was Shlomo Yehuda Rapoport, who would become a leader of the Galician Haskalah and rav of Prague. He was niftar on י"ט Teves תקע"ג (1812), at sixty-seven, in Stryi, where he is buried — near where, years later, the Nesivos too would be laid to rest — and his seforim remain to this day among the foundation-stones of the beis medrash.
The Kohen of Włoszczowa. R' Dov Tzvi HaKohen Rabinowicz served as rav and av beis din of Włoszczowa in Congress Poland — a gaon of the old misnagdishe world, of a family of kohanim. He married Frumet, daughter of R' Shlomo of Pinczow; his own father was R' Aryeh Leibush, ABD of Sdeh Chadash.
A Yichus to Aharon HaKohen. The family was reckoned among the most distinguished of kohanim: its line ran to the Bach, to the Maharshal, and back to Rashi, and a sefer yuchsin in his father's hand traced the house all the way to Aharon HaKohen himself; the zaddikim record, too, the blood of the Megaleh Amukos in the house.
The Father of the Tiferes Shlomo. His son R' Shlomo was born in Włoszczowa in תקס"א (1801) and would rise to be the Tiferes Shlomo, founder of the house of Radomsk — one of the largest courts of pre-war Poland. R' Dov Tzvi sent the boy to learn in Piotrków, and there he was drawn toward chassidus — to his father's displeasure, for R' Dov Tzvi stood firmly in the misnagdishe camp. The lament is recorded in his name that it was "a great loss for such a mind to busy itself with chassidus and not with pilpul" (some ascribe the words to the boy's rebbe in Piotrków). Yet from that very son rose a dynasty of Kohanim-rebbes that carried his name and his yichus into the heart of Polish chassidus.
R' Avraham Mordechai Horowitz of Pintshev (תקכ"ו – י"ז באב תקפ"ד / 1766–1824) was a tzaddik of the third generation of chassidus — the hidden one of Pintshev, who fled every crown that was pressed upon him, and became instead the vessel of the earlier generations: what he had received from the first tzaddikim, the gedolim of his own day traveled to Pintshev to hear.
Origins. R' Avraham Mordechai was born in תקכ"ו (1766) to R' Binyamin Zev Yaakov, av beis din of Zarnovtza and Volbrom, son of R' Moshe of Bendin — a brother-in-law of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk. Orphaned young of his father, he was raised in the house of his elder brother, R' Yosef, the Maggid of Zhmigrod.
Two Hidden Years in Karlin. In his youth he sat two years by R' Shlomo of Karlin without telling who he was. One Shavuos his yichus became known, and R' Shlomo honored him greatly for it — and for that very honor, straight after Yom Tov he departed, and never traveled there again.
He Fled the Crown. The Chozeh of Lublin and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta pressed him hard to lead as admor over chassidim — and he refused. The chair of a rebbe he would not take; the Torah of the rebbes he carried whole.
The Shver of the Komarno. Once, when he stood before the Chozeh, the Chozeh proposed for his only daughter a chosson of his own kin: R' Yitzchak Isaac Yehudah Yechiel Safrin of Komarno, the future Heichal HaBerachah. So it was — and the son-in-law became his talmid muvhak: R' Avraham Mordechai handed over to him all that he had received from his rebbes, and a great part of it the Komarno set down in his seforim — among them the maasos of the Baal Shem Tov that he heard, most of them, from his shver's mouth. What Pintshev held in hiddenness, the seforim of Komarno carry in the open to this day.
The Vessel of the Traditions. Many tzaddikim traveled to him to receive what he had heard from the tzaddikim before them — among them R' Dovid of Lelov, R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz, R' Meir of Apta, the Ohr LaShamayim, the Maor VaShemesh, R' Yitzchak of Vurka, and R' Chaim Dovid Bernhard of Piotrkow. The man who refused to be a rebbe became the one to whom the rebbes came.
Petirah. R' Avraham Mordechai was niftar on י"ז באב תקפ"ד (1824) and was buried in the beis hachaim of Pintshev, where his kever stands on this site's nesia among the town's tzaddikim. Through the only daughter's house, and through the seforim of his talmid muvhak, the traditions he guarded walk on — the hidden tzaddik of Pintshev speaking from the Komarno's pages wherever they are learned.
R' Chaim Meir Finkler of Pintshev (niftar כ"ט אדר תרע"ז / 1917) carried the spring of Radoshitz to Pintshev: a grandson of the Saba Kadisha's house who planted the Finkler court in the town of the hidden tzaddikim, and led it until the First War drove him to Kielce, where he was niftar on its chair.
The House of Radoshitz. R' Chaim Meir was a son of R' Yitzchak Finkler (ז' אדר תקס"ד – תרמ"ט), the son-in-law of the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz — the second Baal Shem Tov of Polish chassidus, whose mofsim the generations carried — and rav of Radoshitz after him; from R' Yitzchak runs the whole Finkler line. His brothers bore the house onward: R' Hillel, who filled their uncle's place in Radoshitz and spoke only lashon hakodesh, and R' Yissachar Dov of Łódź, a talmid of the Divrei Chaim.
His Rabbeim. R' Chaim Meir was a talmid of his uncle R' Yisrael Yitzchak of Radoshitz, the Saba Kadisha's son and successor — and of R' Shlomo of Radomsk, the Tiferes Shlomo: the two springs of the Kielce country, Radoshitz and Radomsk, meeting in one talmid.
The Court of Pintshev. He set his chair as admor in Pintshev — the town that had carried R' Avraham Mordechai Horowitz, the hidden tzaddik of the earlier generations — and the town's record counts the two of them as its crowns of the chassidus era: the hidden one who refused the crown, and the Radoshitzer einikel who wore it. Around his court stood the Pintshev of the shuls and batei medrash whose kehilla card carries the town's story.
The War, and Kielce. In תרע"ה (1915), as the First War broke over the Kielce country, R' Chaim Meir carried his court to Kielce — where the Pintshev court of the Finkler family became part of the city's chassidishe map. There he was niftar on כ"ט אדר תרע"ז (1917).
Legacy. R' Chaim Meir's son R' Eliezer Finkler carried the Pintshev court onward in Kielce and Sosnowiec, taking a daughter of the Szydlovtza house; his son-in-law R' Yechezkel Gutshal held the rabbanus of Zharnov and then Mielec; and the Finkler admorim of the wider house — Radoshitz, Łódź, Piotrkow — stood on Polish soil until the churban took them. The court he planted in Pintshev lives in the record beside the hidden tzaddik's kever: two crowns of one small town, the Saba Kadisha's spring flowing through both.
R' Chaim Dovid Bernhard — der Doktor, the Admor-Rofeh of Piotrkow (תק"ל – כ' שבט תרי"ח / 1770–1858) — was the physician of kings who became a healer of neshamos: the celebrated Polish-Jewish doctor whose teshuvah at the word of R' Dovid of Lelov made him the rofeh and intimate of the tzaddikim of Poland, and at last an admor in Piotrkow — in his frock coat, with his medical bag, and with chassidim.
The Blessing of R' Elimelech. The toldos of the tzaddikim tell that his parents, Yissachar Ber and his wife, gave the whole of their wealth to redeem an imprisoned Yid and his family — and R' Elimelech of Lizhensk blessed them with length of days and with a son whose good deeds would light the world. The mother, already showing her years, laughed at the blessing — and in תק"ל (1770; one record gives 1775) she bore in the town of Dzialoshin a son named Chaim Dovid for both his zeides. The records name the mother Hinde, and one gives Rachel — both are noted — and some hold the father to be Yissachar Ber Falksohn, the physician-poet of Berlin's circles; the claim stands unproven in the record.
Berlin, and the Courts of Kings. At fourteen the boy went to Berlin for the learning of the age, and rose to become one of the famous physicians of Poland: doctor to Friedrich Wilhelm III, king of Prussia, and to Stanisław Poniatowski, the last king of Poland, and to the nobility of the land — a Yid of the salons, far from the beis medrash.
The Turning. A matter he could not explain began to trouble him deeply, and he sought out R' Dovid of Lelov to understand it. R' Dovid told him that he was destined for far more than medicine — his task was leadership in the world of kedushah and chassidus. The meeting overturned his life: the doctor of kings returned whole to Torah and entered the derech of chassidus, and the chassidishe world came to call him the baal teshuvah of Piotrkow.
The Rofeh of the Tzaddikim. After his return he was recognized a tzaddik in his own right, and became the physician and intimate of the masters of the generation: the Chozeh of Lublin, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Efraim Fishel of Strikov, the Yid HaKadosh, R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, the Kotzker, R' Mordechai Yosef of Izhbitza, the Mei HaShiluach, the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk, and the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz — and he was among the tzaddikim who traveled to R' Avraham Mordechai of Pintshev for the traditions of the first generations. Known as a great baal tzedakah and deeply versed in chassidus and kabbalah, he never left his medicine: in European dress, he treated Yidden and Poles alike all his days.
Der Doktor of Piotrkow. In Piotrkow he became an admor — חיים דוד דאקטער, the chassidim called him, the Admor-Rofeh — and the maasos of chassidim gathered around his name in numbers, the doctor's bag and the rebbe's tish in one house. He was niftar in תרי"ח (1858), his yahrzeit kept on כ' שבט.
The House. His first rebbetzin was Helena Hadassah, and his second Feigele. Three children are recorded: Rachel, wife of R' Yeshaya Shapira, a grandson of R' Efraim Fishel of Strikov; Hinde Leah, the midwife of Dzialoshin, who rests in Łódź; and Yaakov Yitzchak, a chassid of the Wolbrozh rebbe. Most of their descendants were murdered in the churban, הי"ד.
The Ohel That Was Rebuilt. Over his kever in the beis hachaim of Piotrkow an ohel was raised, and it became a place of pilgrimage — he rests among the town's admorim, beside R' Yissachar Dov HaKohen Thornheim of Wolbrozh, R' Meir Menachem Finkler of Radoshitz, and R' Menachem Moshe Woltfried of Rozprza. The Germans destroyed the ohel in the Second War; in 1945 it was raised again, and in 1992 renewed by the Dessau family — and Yidden come to the Doktor's ohel to this day. The physician of two kings lies among the rebbes of Poland: the teshuvah that R' Dovid of Lelov called forth stands built over his head.
R' Tzvi Menachem Meisels — Reb Hersh Mendel — (niftar י"ט באב תרכ"ז / 1867) was the rav whom the Nesivos himself seated: holder of the quiet chairs of Pilov, Partzeva, and Neishtat in Poland, of the Rema's own line, whom — as a gadol of his dor wrote — Heaven itself would not release from the rabbanus.
The House of the Rema's Line. R' Tzvi Menachem was born to R' Yitzchak, rav of Tzuzmir and of Neishtat — the brother of R' Uziel Meisels, the Tiferes Uziel, of the great talmidim of the Maggid of Mezritch. The family's yichus is set down in the haskamah-crowned introductions of its seforim: einiklach of the Rema, the Bach, the Megaleh Amukos, the Tosfos Yom Tov, R' Heshel of Krakow, the Maharshal, and the Maharam of Lublin — a chain the intros carry up to Rashi himself. He married Bluma, daughter of R' Levi Yissachar, av beis din of Lubartov.
The Nesivos' Test. It is told: about תקע"ה (1815), when R' Yaakov Lorberbaum of Lissa, the Nesivos HaMishpat was traveling to take up the rabbanus of Lublin, he turned aside into the town of Pilov to take the measure of the young R' Tzvi Menachem. They sat over Shas and poskim — and when R' Yaakov saw that he knew sefer and was baki in hora'ah, he gave him semicha as rav of the town: the chair of Pilov set under him by the Nesivos' own hand.
Three Chairs, and the Heaven That Held Him. From Pilov he was received in time to the rabbanus of Partzeva, and afterward of Neishtat — the town whose chair his uncle the Tiferes Uziel and his father had held before him: the family's rabbanus come home. The gedolei rabbanim of his dor held him in great esteem, and R' Elazar of Pultusk set down of him that he sought to leave the rabbanus — ומן השמים עכבוהו — and from Heaven they held him back: the crown he would have laid down was not permitted to leave his head.
The Zichron Tzvi Menachem. R' Tzvi Menachem was niftar on י"ט באב תרכ"ז (1867), and his son — who himself held rabbanus some fifty years — brought his torah to print: the Zichron Tzvi Menachem, Premishla תרל"ג (1873). A copy of that first edition survives in the auction record of our own days — the quiet rav of three small towns still speaking from his one sefer.
R' Shmuel Eibeschutz of Apta (~תקי"ד – י"ז באב ת"ר / c.1754–1840), called also R' Shmuel of Vurka, was one of the quiet tzaddikim of chassidus through whom a whole world passed: R' Akiva Eiger's talmid whom the Chozeh of Lublin asked for by name, rav of Vurka thirty-eight years and of Apta six, mechaber of the Toras Shmuel — and the rebbe to whom rebbes traveled.
The House of Eibeschutz. R' Shmuel was born about תקי"ד (1754) to R' Naftali Hertz, rav of Vurka — of the family of R' Yonasan Eibeschutz — and to Hinda; the toldos count him among the descendants of R' Nosson Nota Shapira, the Megaleh Amukos.
From R' Akiva Eiger's Shiur to the Chozeh's Request. In his bachurhood he learned a long time by R' Akiva Eiger. Then he became a talmid muvhak of the Maggid of Kozhnitz — and of the Chozeh of Lublin, who asked his rebbe the Kozhnitzer Maggid specially to send him to Lublin: the talmid whom the Chozeh requested by name.
Thirty-Eight Years in Vurka. Some hold he first held the rabbanus of Ritshval. About תקנ"ז (1797), on his father's petirah, he took his father's chair as rav of Vurka, and held it thirty-eight years, setting many takanos in the town — the same Vurka whose name a later generation would carry into chassidus through R' Yitzchak of Vurka. In his house he raised his young relative R' Yaakov Aryeh, the future rebbe of Radzymin, until his chasunah.
The Chair of Apta. On י"ז באב תקצ"ה (1835) he was received as rav and maggid meisharim of Apta — the kesav rabbanus handed to him by R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa, the Yid HaKadosh's son — and he led the old kehilla six years, to his last day.
The Rebbe to Whom Rebbes Traveled. Many talmidim took the road to him — among them R' Yissachar Ber, the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz. R' Yehoshua Asher of Porisov wrote of him: ומספרים ממנו נוראות ונפלאות, והוריק שפעת קודש לכל באי עולם, כמפורסם בכל העולם — awesome and wondrous things are told of him, and he poured out a flow of kedushah upon all who come into the world, as is famed in all the world.
Toras Emes. He left chiddushim in every province of the Torah — and his rebbe the Kozhnitzer Maggid, who saw them, said of them that his torah is toras emes. In תרס"ז (1907) a part of his writings came to print in Warsaw as the Toras Shmuel — maamarei chassidus on the sedros with chiddushim on Shas at its close — crowned with the haskamos of R' Meir Yechiel of Ostrovtza, R' Yechezkel of Radomsk, R' Yehoshua Asher of Porisov, and the Maharsham of Berzhan.
The Matzeivah That Speaks. R' Shmuel was niftar on י"ז באב ת"ר (1840), about eighty-six years old, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Apta. His matzeivah's lashon is preserved: הלבישו השמים קדרות, יום אשר גברו אראלים, להוריד מעלינו עדינו, נזר עירנו, תפארת כל ישראל, גאון בתורה וביראה, חסיד ועניו, צדיק מנעוריו, הרב המאור הגדול, החריף ובקי, קדוש ה', מנורה הטהורה, ישיש וזקן, מו"ה שמואל בן הרב מו"ה נפתלי הירץ זצ"ל, מגיד מישרים ומורה צדק בפה קהילתנו יצ"ו, ויעל השמימה יום א' שבעה עשר יום לחודש אב, שנת ת"ר — the heavens dressed in mourning, the day the angels prevailed, to take from us our crown, the glory of our city, the tiferes of all Israel, a gaon in Torah and yirah, chassid and anav, a tzaddik from his youth, the great luminary, sharp and encompassing, holy to Hashem, the pure menorah, aged and elder — R' Shmuel son of R' Naftali Hertz, maggid meisharim and moreh tzedek of our kehilla.
The House. His father's son-in-law, his gis R' Yaakov Yitzchak HaLevi, was the shver of R' Yisrael Rotenberg, rav of Magnishov — the father of the Chiddushei HaRim; so the house of Ger touches this house. His sons: R' Berish, rav in Zhelichov; R' Efraim, rav in Piaseczna and Slupia; R' Mordechai; and R' Simcha. His sons-in-law, as the record lists them: R' Yosef Yehuda of Ostrovtza, and R' Yechezkel Rabinowitz, the Admor of Radomsk. The quiet rav of Vurka and Apta rests under his speaking stone — and his Toras Shmuel speaks for him wherever it is learned.
The Orphan of Apta. R' Meir HaLevi Rotenberg was born in תק"ך (1760) — the family record gives תקי"ב (1752), the variant kept — to R' Shmuel Segal HaLevi Rotenberg, a descendant of the Shelah HaKadosh, and to Mirel (Feiga), a descendant of the Shach. He was orphaned of his father in his youth, and his mother raised him alone in poverty. In his youth he married the daughter of R' Aharon "HaNistar"; his rebbetzin Feiga — herself a granddaughter of the Shach — stood at his side through the hard early years, when he served his Creator out of poverty and want, his avodah carried on her mesirus nefesh as much as his own.
From His Brother to the Chozeh. His first rebbe was his older brother R' Mordechai of Stashov — a talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk and among the early chassidim of the Chozeh — who then sent him to learn by R' Yitzchak Avraham Avli HaKohen Katz, mechaber of the Kesser Kehuna and av beis din of Stabnitz and later Pinczow. His rebbe muvhak in chassidus was the Chozeh of Lublin, of whose rashei chabura he was reckoned; he also sat in the shadow of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta — whom he called his moreh — and of R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev; and in his youth he traveled also to the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, drinking the spirit of the rising chassidus at both its wells.
Rav of Stabnitz, then Apta. When his rebbe the Kesser Kehuna left Stabnitz for Pinczow, the kehilla — at his rebbe's word — appointed the young R' Meir as its rav and av beis din — the Kesser Kehuna himself testifying that his talmid was worthy to inherit his place and fully able to lead the kehilla; and the record preserves that he governed the town with firmness and wisdom, honored from the greatest to the least. In תקס"ט (1809) he became av beis din of Apta as successor to the Ohev Yisrael: the tradition tells that the Ohev Yisrael declared he had heard a proclamation in Shamayim that R' Meir was chosen for Apta, and that ein malchus nogaas b'chaverta — one kingdom does not touch another's — and so the Ohev Yisrael departed to Iasi and gave Apta over to him. R' Meir served there until his last day, and by that town he is known to this day.
When the Chozeh was niftar in תקע"ה (1815), many of the talmidim took R' Meir as their rebbe in his place — for, the mesorah holds, his hanhaga was the closest of all of them to the Chozeh's own. And the mesorah preserves how that succession was sealed by the rebbe's own hand. In the Chozeh's final illness the talmidim reasoned that their rebbe would not depart the world before appointing a successor, and so refrained from visiting him, hoping to delay the gezeirah; R' Meir held back with them — until, as Shabbos Parashas Pinchas approached, he could no longer contain his yearning and came. That Shabbos morning the Chozeh called R' Meir, a Levi, to the Levi aliyah — and instead of stopping at its place, read on through the fifth: through יפקד ה' אלקי הרוחות — Moshe's plea for a successor — and closing on ויסמך את ידיו עליו ויצוהו, the laying of Moshe's hands upon Yehoshua. The chassidim understood: their rebbe had marked, from the Torah itself, who would carry his path.
His Derech & His Sefer. He was a defender of the old chasidishe way of avodah she-ba-lev, and he stood against the new way of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, which he saw as resting avodas Hashem upon intellectual iyun. He composed a famous tefillah of emunah — opening "רבון העולמים, ידעתי" — a strengthening of faith in the Ribono shel Olam, which his talmid the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk said every day of his life. His Torah on the Chumash, the Ohr LaShamayim, is written al derech the pardes and holds within it chiddushim and teshuvos b'derech ha-pilpul; it was brought to press by his son-in-law R' Menachem Mendel Rubin of Glogov. Of its Torah: on גד גדוד יגודנו he taught the remez of gomel dalim — that one who does kindness with Yidden is ringed by malachim and weakens the yetzer's legion; on בן פרת יוסף, that poras holds the letters of the Aramaic pesora, a table — the guarded eye is fed in abundance; and he gave over the segulah of picturing the menorah formed of למנצח בנגינות for the purifying of thought.
His Ways With His People. Thousands streamed to Apta for brachos and yeshuos — and his ways with them could startle. At times he would sharply rebuke, even curse, those who brought him kvitlech begging salvation; and those very Yidden would afterward see uncommon success, in the way of nature and above it. Asked about the practice, he answered that at times the rachamim of Shamayim could be roused by no other means: it may well be, he said, that the Beis Din shel Maalah will hold me to account for cursing Jewish souls — but I am compelled, and there is no other way. He read it into Moshe Rabbeinu's own words, לא חמור אחד מהם נשאתי ולא הרעתי את אחד מהם — for a tzaddik helps a Yid in one of two ways, by taking a pidyon or by a harsh word — and Moshe had done neither. Yet under the stern face lay a startling anavah: when his colleague R' Yeshaya of Peshaworsk addressed him as "Rebbe," he objected from the pasuk אז נדברו יראי ה' איש אל רעהו — true ovdei Hashem speak plainly, each man to his fellow — and R' Yeshaya answered him from והאיש משה, that ish itself is a name of greatness: yirei Shamayim are precisely those who recognize the greatness of one another.
Avodah B'Simcha — the Dance Before Kol Nidrei. No mark of his derech ran deeper than the demand that Hashem be served in simcha; sadness and atzvus he would not suffer in avodah. One erev Yom Kippur, as the vast kahal filled his beis medrash before Kol Nidrei, he cried out that they should appease the holy Torah they had blemished all the year by failing to fulfill what is written in it — and the whole kehilla broke into weeping, and wept for nearly two hours. When he returned to the beis medrash and found them weeping still, he called out that this was not what he had intended — a Yid returns to Hashem in joy — and began to sing HaAderes VehaEmunah with a burning simcha. The whole kahal rose, joined hands, and danced in great circles for close to an hour — and only then said Kol Nidrei, hearts full not of despair but of joyful teshuvah.
His Talmidim. He raised talmidim who became leaders of the next generation of Polish and Galician chassidus. His talmid muvhak was the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk, who said his tefillah of emunah every day of his life. The Divrei Chaim of Sanz often sheltered in his shadow, and testified of the Ohr LaShamayim — together with the Me’or VaShemesh — that they were as Adam HaRishon before the cheit: that whoever beheld them saw men who could live without eating or drinking, their whole chiyus drawn from the light of kedushah that flowed upon them. Among his other talmidim were R' Chaim of Wolbrom, the Zichron Chaim and av beis din of Kamiensk; R' Shlomo Zalman Frankel of Wielopole; R' Yehudah Pesach of Lipsk; and R' Shmuel of Drildz.
The Shoshelets of Apta. From him began the chasidishe shoshelets of Apta. His son R' Pinchas HaLevi succeeded him as av beis din of Apta, and after him his grandson R' Meir the Second; the dynasty led Apta — and, in later generations, the Zagłębie cities of Zawiercie and Częstochowa — until R' Yaakov Yitzchak Elchanan of Apta was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד. Another son, R' Yisrael HaLevi, led in Stashov beside the court his own brother R' Mordechai had founded.
His Petirah & His House. Some weeks before his petirah he remarked cryptically to his household that his death would come because of "one who goes from one Mishnah to another." He was niftar in Apta on כ"ה תמוז; the year is disputed in the records — Hebrew Wikipedia and Hamichlol set it at תקצ"א (1831), while others write תקפ"ז (1827) or תקפ"ט — and he was buried in the Opatów beis hachaim, his ohel a stop on the kever map of this site — visitors testified that an overwhelming awe rested upon the place, and Yidden came to it in throngs to daven for yeshuos and rachamim.
He sent to the Be'er Moshe of Kozhnitz over the two brothers who were heirs to the Polish throne, asking him to join in davening that the good brother accept the crown — and the messenger came in as the Be'er Moshe was pouring the oil into his Chanukah menorah.
The mesoros in his name are cherished to this day: that washing the hands for a meal l'iluy nishmas R' Meir ben R' Shmuel of Apta is a segulah for a shidduch; that he promised that whoever lights a candle in his memory, he will do him a favor; that marrying off one's children draws parnassah from Shamayim, as he read in ויעש להם משתה ויאכלו וישתו; and the mesorah given over by R' Yitzchak Aizik of Svaliava in his name, that one who cuts his nails and reviews the parashah before chatzos on erev Shabbos is guarded from stumbling in sin all that week. His sons — whom the Chozeh is said to have called "Bnei Feigele," by their mother's name — were R' Pinchas, who filled his place in Apta (son-in-law of R' Chaim Yaakov of Dukla, niftar תקצ"ז), and R' Yisrael, who led in Stashov in his father's own days (niftar ה' תמוז תר"ב) and from whom rose the house of Stashov; a grandson was R' Yaakov Yitzchak Winitz. His sons-in-law were R' Menachem Mendel Rubin of Glogov, who brought the Ohr LaShamayim to press, R' Aryeh Leib Neuhaus of Chelm and Szczebrzeszyn, and R' Yaakov Kapil HaLevi Horowitz of Dranowce. His was a house that guarded the Chozeh's fire into the generations of Polish chassidus.
R' Yehuda Leibush Pesach Frimer of Lipsk (תקס"ב – י"ג אב תרכ"ה / 1802–1865) — was the founder of Lipsker chassidus: a talmid muvhak of the Ohr LaShamayim of Apta, renowned through Poland as a baal mofeis and a baal Ruach HaKodesh to whom thousands of Yidden turned for brachos and yeshuos — whose house of rebbes ran three generations, from Lipsk to Ostrowiec to Radom, until the churban took its last court.
Origins. He was born in תקס"ב (1802) to R' Avraham. Beyond this, little of his early years is preserved; but the tzaddikim of the generation testified of him that from his earliest years תמונת ה' לנגד עיניו — the awareness of Hashem stood always before his eyes.
His Rebbeim. His nigleh he received from R' Chanania Lipman, av beis din of Apta and Piotrków — himself raised among the talmidim of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev and the Maggid of Kozhnitz — and he was known as great in the revealed Torah all his days. His rebbe muvhak in chassidus was R' Meir HaLevi of Apta, the Ohr LaShamayim, in whose shade he grew; and like the seekers of his generation he traveled among the tzaddikim of the day: in his youth to the Chozeh of Lublin himself, and to R' Yerachmiel of Przysucha, son of the Yid HaKadosh; to R' Moshe Eliakim Briah of Kozhnitz; to the Saraf of Mogelnitza, R' Chaim Meir Yechiel. And above all the tradition of the court sets the Sar Shalom of Belz, under whose guidance he rose, and after whose petirah he took up his own leadership.
The Admorus of Lipsk. He sat as rav of Lipsko — Lipsk to its Yidden — in the Radom region, and took up the admorus there after the petirah of the Sar Shalom — the records give תרט"ו (1855), and a preserved account of the court dates his accession כ"ד אלול תר"י — Hundreds of chassidim gathered to him at Lipsk — one record calls the court small beside the great Polish dynasties — and thousands of Yidden sought his counsel and his brachos: he was renowned through Poland as a baal mofeis and a baal Ruach HaKodesh, the tzaddikim of the generation spoke in his praise, and the toldos-records of Polish chassidus count him among the men of greatest influence in his generation. His shmuessen were warm and deep, of him the court said תורת חסד על לשונה — the Torah of kindness was upon his tongue — and for all the renown that gathered to him he remained, all his days, a man of uncommon humility.
What the Tzaddikim Said. R' Shlomo Leib, the founder of the court of Lentshna, said of him: "Would that I merit to see him when he reaches fifty years of age." And the Sar Shalom of Belz spoke of him as unique in his generation for humility and gentleness of spirit, and declared in his own lashon: די שליסל פון קינדער וועט ביי הרה"ק ר' יהודה לייב פסח! — "the key of children is with the holy R' Yehudah Leib Pesach."
The Key of Children. The word was no turn of phrase. Hundreds of childless couples traveled to Lipsk, and many were remembered through his tefillos and his words; his renown in this ran through all of Poland, and those who frequented his court held it settled that hidden matters were open before him — even the child yet to be born. The record preserves a simple Yid who came with his wife in her seventh month: the Rebbe blessed the husband with long life, and when asked for a name answered with certainty, "Call him Yitzchak, for your son's bris will fall on Rosh Hashanah" — and so it fell. To another he gave the counsel of writing a Sefer Torah, on the pasuk ועתה כתבו לכם את השירה הזאת ולמדה את בני ישראל — "and now write for yourselves this song, and teach it to the children of Yisrael": through the writing of a Sefer Torah a man would merit children to teach. That year the man was remembered with a son.
His Torah. His teachings turned lofty things toward practical avodah. On וחטאתי נגדי תמיד — "my sin is ever before me" — he taught that a man remembers his aveiros and forgets his mitzvos; and on סדין עשתה ותמכור — "she makes fine linen and sells it" — that the white garment of one's mitzvos, the garment of בכל עת יהיו בגדיך לבנים, "at all times let your garments be white," should be as merchandise already sold — forgotten, without pride — while a man's failings stay before him only to keep him humble and turning. And on שובה ישראל עד ה' אלקיך כי נכשלת בעונך — "return, Yisrael, unto Hashem your G-d, for you have stumbled through your sin" — he taught the Rambam's complete teshuvah: a Yid must return until HaKadosh Baruch Hu Himself can testify he will not go back; and his past sins are to be seen at the last as stumblings only, not as the man himself.
Before Davening in Vurka. Visiting R’ Menachem Mendel of Vurka, the Silent Rebbe, he was offered coffee before davening. He never took anything before tefillah, and declined; and when the Vurka Rebbe asked how he might nevertheless honor him, he answered from the pasuk ויחזו את האלקים ויאכלו וישתו — "they beheld G-d, and they ate and drank": as closeness to the Shechinah is itself called eating and drinking, so, he said, "I have already drunk here, simply by the honor of being in your presence."
The Sons and the Dynasty. His sons carried the house on. R' Emanuel Meir held a court in Dobra; and R' Yerachmiel Frimer — son-in-law of R' Yitzchak Shlomo Goldman of Zhelichov, a talmid of R' Yosef Baruch of Neustadt, the Guter Yid, son of the Maor VaShemesh, and of R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza — took his father's place in תרכ"ח (1868) as the second Lipsker Rebbe — mechaber of the Imrei Shefer, and drawn near, later accounts add, with warmth in the court of Vurka — moving in his old age to Ostrowiec. The record of his petirah in תרס"ט (1909) is preserved: he began to say האדרת והאמונה לחי עולמים — and at the words הטכס והטוהר לחי העולמים, "the order and the purity are His who lives forever," his neshamah went out. R' Yerachmiel's son R' Moshe Eliakim Briah Frimer of Radom — named for the Kozhnitzer — led a court of amcha Yidden in Radom until he was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Radom Aktion of תש"ב (1942), הי"ד; his own son R' Yisrael Elimelech had held an admorus in Lodz in his father's lifetime. And from תרנ"ג (1893) the town rabbanus of Lipsk itself was held by R' Avraham Dovid Rotfeld, R' Yerachmiel's son-in-law, until his petirah on ו' חשון תרצ"ו (1935).
The Town and Its End. Lipsko's kehilla numbered some 1,400 Yidden between the wars, most of the town. On 9 September 1939 the Germans burned the shul with some sixty Yidden inside it, firing the Jewish houses with it; a ghetto was raised on 12 May 1941, some three thousand souls with the villages driven in, sealed that December — and the kehilla of Lipsk went the way of the Radom district. הי"ד.
Petirah and Kever. He was niftar on י"ג אב תרכ"ה (1865) — some records give תרכ"ג or תרכ"ח — and rests in the Lipsko beis hachaim, where his kever is marked on this site's kever map.
Legacy. No sefer of his own reached print; his Torah continued through his sons — the courts of Dobra and Ostrowiec, the Imrei Shefer of R' Yerachmiel, the court of Radom — three generations of Lipsker rebbes, until the churban closed the line al kiddush Hashem. And his memory in the Torah world remains bound to what the record preserves of his life: the yeshuos, the Torah, the humility, and the door that stood open to every Yid who sought him.
Son of the Ohr LaShamayim. R' Yisrael HaLevi Rotenberg was a son of the Ohr LaShamayim of Apta, R' Meir HaLevi Rotenberg — the great talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin from whom the dynasty of Apta began. Through his father he was of the HaLevi Rotenberg line, Levi’im descended from the Shelah HaKadosh, R' Yeshaya HaLevi Horowitz, and on his grandmother’s side from the Shach.
The Nephew’s Seat in the Uncle’s Town. While his father led the kehilla of Apta, R' Yisrael took up the leadership of the kehilla of Stashov — the town of his father’s older brother, R' Mordechai HaLevi, who had founded the chasidishe court there. So the Apta and Stashov branches of one family stood side by side, the nephew leading in his uncle’s town already in his own father’s lifetime.
His Family. His son R' Yaakov Yitzchak HaLevi Rotenberg served as av beis din of Wojnicz, and married into the line of R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz; his son-in-law was R' Avraham Abba HaLevi Horowitz, av beis din of Ryglice — the Horowitz name carried, as in the whole family, from their descent through the Levi’im of the Shelah. The name of his rebbetzin and the family he married into have not come down to us here.
His Derech. The particulars of his own derech in avodah and his divrei Torah are scarcely preserved — his is one of the names the chronicles of the Apta–Stashov house carry without a sefer or a body of maasos attached. What the records hold is his place in that line and the kehilla he shepherded; the rest is seeded here for a later pass.
His Petirah. R' Yisrael was niftar on 5 Tammuz תר"ב (1842); his banner stands in Tammuz upon the yahrzeit calendar of this site, the same day the Wiener dayan of Miskolc is remembered. His kever is held to be in Stashov, where he had led.
The Rav of Istrik. R' Yissocher Dov Berish Ber was the rav and admor of Istrik — the Yiddish name of Ustrzyki Dolne, a town in the Bieszczady hills of Galicia, set between Linsk (Lesko) and the Carpathian border. He led the kehilla of Istrik and of nearby Lutowiska (Litovisk), shepherding the scattered Jewish settlements of that mountainous corner of Galicia where a handful of kehillos shared their rabbonim and, in the end, a single Yizkor sefer.
Son of “Zanvil Charif.” His father was R' Shmuel Zanvil Ber, av beis din of Istrik, known across the region as “Zanvil Charif” — the sharp one — for the keenness of his lomdus; he was niftar in תקצ"ז (1837), and R' Berish filled his place upon the rabbanus of Istrik. His grandfather was R' Yitzchak Tzvi, “R' Itzikel of Linsk” (Lesko), from whom the family’s seat in the Bieszczady descended — three generations of one rabbinic house upon those hills.
His Derech. Born in תק"ן (1790), he was himself a talmid of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, and carried the family’s name for charifus in learning together with the avodah of a Galician admor — a rebbe to the Jews of a poor and far-flung mountain region. The particulars of his own derech in avodas Hashem and the divrei Torah he taught are scarcely preserved — his is one of the names the chronicles of that corner of Galicia carry without a sefer attached — and are seeded here for a later pass.
His Successors. His son R' Moshe Abba succeeded him as admor of Istrik. R' Moshe Abba left no sons, and was followed by his son-in-law R' Yehoshua Zalman Kalach, who served as the town’s rav but not as an admor — and so, after three generations, the admor’s chair of Istrik came to its close, though the kehilla itself endured until the churban.
His Petirah. R' Berish was niftar on 5 Tammuz תרי"ט (1859) — a day his banner shares upon this site’s calendar with the Wiener dayan of Miskolc and with R' Yisrael of Stashov. In his later years he had gone up to Eretz Yisrael, and it was there that he was niftar. The Jews of Istrik, Linsk, Baligrod, and Litovisk who came after him were destroyed in the churban and are remembered together in one Yizkor sefer.
Rav of Litovisk and Istrik. R' Shmuel Zanvil Ber was the rav and admor of Litovisk (Lutowiska) and Istrik (Ustrzyki), two kehillos in the Bieszczady hills of Galicia, near Linsk (Lesko) and the Carpathian border. He was known across the region as “Zanvil Charif” — the sharp one — for the keenness of his lomdus.
Talmid of the Chozeh and the Kozhnitzer Maggid. In chassidus he was a talmid of two of the foundational rebbes of Polish chassidus — the Chozeh of Lublin and the Kozhnitzer Maggid, the Avodas Yisrael — and he drew the fire of their derech into the mountain kehillos of the Bieszczady, where he led as a rebbe in his own right.
His Family. His father was R' Yitzchak Tzvi, “R' Itzikel of Linsk” (Lesko), from whom the family’s seat in the Bieszczady descended. His son R' Yissocher Dov Berish filled his place as rav and admor of Litovisk and Istrik, and in time a granddaughter married R' Yeshaya Zalman Kalach, who would later serve as rav of Istrik — three generations of one house upon those hills.
His Derech. The “Charif” by which he was known marked a rav who joined sharp lomdus to the avodah of his rebbes the Chozeh and the Maggid; the record remembers him for his great deeds of chesed, performed in the narrow means of a small mountain kehilla. The particulars of his Torah and his maasos are otherwise scarcely preserved, and are seeded here for a later pass.
His Petirah. R' Shmuel Zanvil was niftar on 27 Tammuz תקצ"ז (1837). His son carried the rabbanus of Litovisk and Istrik after him — until in time the chair passed to a son-in-law, and the admor’s line of those hills came to its close, though the kehillos themselves endured until the churban.
The Court of Stashov. R' Dovid HaLevi Pardes was the fourth-generation rebbe of the chasidishe court of Stashov, founded by his great-grandfather R' Mordechai HaLevi Pardes — the traveling chazan whose V’hu Rachum stirred his hearers to teshuvah, whom the Noam Elimelech himself set before the amud for Mussaf one Yom Kippur, a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin and the older brother and first rebbe of the Ohr LaShamayim of Apta. The family were Levi’im, descended from the Shelah HaKadosh and from the Shach.
Son of R’ Mordechai II. His father, R' Mordechai II of Stashov, moved the court’s center from Stashov to the Zagłębie cities of Zawiercie and Sosnowiec. Upon his father’s petirah on 3 Tishrei תר"ס (1899), R' Dovid filled his place as Admor of Stashov in Stashov and Sosnowiec, carrying the dynasty into the twentieth century.
His Derech. He led his chasidim in the Stashover derech rooted in the avodah of its founders — the fire of the Chozeh’s Lublin, the Apta and Lelov courts to which the family was bound, and the tefillah be-hislahavus that the founding chazan had carried to the amud. The particulars of his own avodah, his hanhagah, and his divrei Torah are thinly preserved — seeded here for a later pass.
His Descendants. His sons carried the court onward. R' Yosef Menashe served as Admor of Stashov in Zawiercie and raised a great yeshiva in the kehilla of Sosnowiec — his own grandson, R' Chaim Manis Pardes, became Av Beis Din of Tel Aviv and a dayan on the Beis Din HaGadol in Yerushalayim. R' Yisrael Yaakov led as Admor of Stashov in Sosnowiec, a chossid of R' Chaim Shmuel of Chentshin, and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban — הי"ד. A further son was R' Shlomo Nosson HaLevi Pardes.
His Petirah. R' Dovid was niftar on 8 Iyar תרפ"ב (1922) and was buried in the Sosnowiec beis hachaim. A generation later the kehilla of Sosnowiec was destroyed in the churban; his matzeivah was desecrated under the German occupation and later restored, and his descendants make pilgrimage to his kever to this day.
The Orphan of Opoczno. R' Yechiel Meir Lifschitz was born in תקע"ו (1816) in Opoczno, Poland, to R' Yaakov Tzvi — son-in-law of the town's rav, R' Yehuda Leib Lifschitz, who had been niftar some thirteen years before the boy's birth. Orphaned of both his parents in childhood, he was given over to the guardianship of his mother's brother, R' Shmuel Noach Lifschitz, av beis din of Turbin; and in that house — for his uncle was a talmid of the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Chozeh of Lublin — he was first drawn to the world of chassidus. He carried his mother's family name, Lifschitz, all his days.
His Rebbeim — Radzymin & Kotzk. He learned by R' Yaakov Aryeh Guterman of Radzymin, and above all attached himself to the Kotzker Rebbe, in whose beis medrash he took in the sharp, exacting Kotzk derech of limud and the demand for emes to the root. When the Kotzker was niftar in תרי"ט (1859), R' Yechiel Meir rose as one of the leaders of Polish chassidus in the generation that followed.
The Tehillim Yid & the Good Jew of Gostynin. He set his court in Gostynin, and there grew his fame as "der Guter Yid" — the Good Jew of Gostynin, and as the Baal HaTehillim, the Tehillim Yid: a tzaddik who poured out his heart in the words of Tehillim for the need of every Jew. His was a chassidus of the people, grown from Kotzk — he took the hard principles of Kotzk's limud and chinuch and carried them down to the simple folk. His tzavaa to his household the record preserves: to say each day at least five kapitlach of Tehillim with the peirush ha-milos; to keep far from machlokes; not to take part in any gathering held on Shabbos; to watch that their children not befriend brazen children; and never to bring a man to swear an oath. He was known above all for his anavah and his chassidus.
His Torah & His House. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah and his hanhagos were gathered and set down by his talmidim — foremost R' Yaakov Chaim Zelig Goldshlag, rav of Lubraniec, the baal Vayechi Yaakov, who eulogized his rebbe at length and recorded much of his Torah; and his life was written in HaYehudi HaTov MiGostynin (A. Y. Bromberg). His sons were R' Aryeh Leibush and R' Yisrael Moshe, the Admor of Pruszków (niftar תרע"ח/1918), a Kotzker talmid chacham, whose son R' Menachem Mendel led a small court in Warsaw.
His Petirah. He was niftar on כ"א שבט תרמ"ח (1888) in Gostynin, where his ohel stands to this day — a stop on the kever map of this site — the resting place of the Good Jew whose Tehillim had carried the tefillos of his people.
Posen — the Boy Who Gave All His Time to Torah. R' Shlomo Zalman Lipschitz was born in תקכ"ה (1765) in Posen (Poznań) to R' Yitzchak, son of R' Yoel Lipschitz. He learned by R' Yosef of Posen, and from his childhood he gave over all his time to the limud of Torah. At seventeen he married the daughter of R' Yakir, one of the great gvirim of the Posen kehilla, who gave a large dowry and undertook to support him for ten years; she bore his sons R' Yoel and R' Shlomo, and after her petirah he married her sister Feigel.
From Nasielsk to the Rabbanus of Warsaw. When he did not succeed in business, he took the rabbanus — first of Nasielsk (Nashelsk) in תקס"ד (1804), then of Praga, the suburb across the Vistula, in תקע"ט (1819); and in תקפ"א (1821) he was appointed the first chief rav of Warsaw — the largest Jewish city of Europe. There he stood at the head of Torah-loyal Warsaw against the rising Haskalah, which leaned on the support of the government and the wealthy assimilating families.
His Torah & His Seforim. He wrote in the spirit of the lamdanus of the Lithuanian yeshivos. His seforim bear the name by which he is known to this day: the Shu"t Chemdas Shlomo on all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch (first printed in Warsaw, תקצ"ו/1835); his Chiddushei Chemdas Shlomo on Bava Metzia, Gittin, Yevamos, Kesubos, Pesachim and Kiddushin; Chemdas Shlomo, derashos and likutei halachos; and a kuntres on dinei niddah. Among his talmidim were R' Chaim Yehuda Leib HaLevi Epstein (ABD Kalisz), R' Yaakov Yehuda Leib Levi (ABD Sleshin), R' Nachum Levi (ABD Shadik), and R' Nasan Note Spiegelglas, dayan and raavad of Warsaw, the mechaber of Shu"t Maoros Nasan.
His Petirah & His Ohel. On erev Yom Kippur תקצ"ט he took upon himself, as he had not done before, to be mispallel for the gedolei hador. In Nisan he weakened greatly and was stricken with a sickness of the bowels; on the night of י"א ניסן תקצ"ט (1839), after davening maariv, he fainted and returned his neshama to its Maker. After his petirah a kol-korei went out that for four weeks the women of Warsaw should wear no jewelry, even on Yom Tov. He was buried on the hill at the main entrance of the Warsaw beis hachaim (Okopowa), an ohel raised over his kever — to this day a landmark of the beis olam beside which the gedolim of Warsaw were laid; the rabbanus passed after him to R' Chaim Davidson.
Directly behind his ohel lies R' Yaakov Gesundheit, the Tiferes Yaakov, who held the rabbanus of Warsaw a generation after him.
Vurka — the Boy of Elevated Soul. R' Yaakov Aryeh Guterman was born in תקנ"ב (1792) in Vurka (Warki), near Warsaw, to his father R' Shlomo Guterman. From his childhood he was recognized as a soul of high madreigah, growing year by year in Torah and avodah. His rebbe in nigleh was his kinsman R' Shmuel Eibeschutz of Apta, the baal Toras Shmuel — a talmid of R' Akiva Eiger and talmid muvhak of the Kozhnitzer Maggid, who held the rabbanus of Vurka thirty-eight years and afterward the chair of Apta — in whose house the boy was raised until his chasunah, and it was he who discerned that the boy's soul yearned for the way of chassidus and counseled him to travel to Kozhnitz.
The Road of Peshischa. He journeyed first to the Maggid of Kozhnitz, the Avodas Yisrael, who drew him close, and to the Chozeh of Lublin — the great mefitzim of chassidus in Poland. Above all he became a talmid muvhak of the Peshischa shita as it was shaped by the Yid HaKadosh and his talmid R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa. He married the daughter of the rav of the town of Ritshevol and dwelt near his father-in-law, later serving as rav of that town, and in time as rav of the kehilla of Radzymin, where he founded the court that carried the town's name. After R' Simcha Bunim's petirah in תקפ"ז (1827), when the chassidim of Peshischa were divided, he attached himself first to R' Simcha Bunim's son R' Avraham Moshe of Peshischa and then to R' Yitzchak of Vorki; only about a year after R' Yitzchak of Vorki's petirah did he himself take up the hanhaga as a rebbe in Radzymin.
The Sabba Kadisha — Tzaddik and Baal Mofes. In his long life he became known as the Sabba Kadisha — the elder of the rebbes of his generation, a holy man and a great baal mofes to whom kvitlach streamed from across Poland; even the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger sent him a kvittel for a refuah, calling him the zekan admorei hador. The record preserves, too, his mesirus nefesh: in תרי"ז (1857) a dismissed servant sought to poison him, and he was saved from death.
His Talmidim & His Torah. Among his talmidim were two who became rebbes of great courts: the Yismach Yisrael of Aleksander — R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak Danziger, of whom the Radziminer said that his neshama was the neshama of the Ohr HaChaim HaKadosh — and the Tehillim Yid of Gostynin. He left no sefer in his lifetime; his divrei Torah were gathered after his petirah by R' Yechiel Meir Morgenstern of Lomazy in Divrei Aviv (on Bereishis Rabbah), Bikurei Aviv (on the Torah and the moadim) and Likutei Aviv.
His Petirah & His House. He was niftar on י"ח תמוז תרל"ד (1874) — some records write תרל"ז — and was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim; an ohel was raised over his kever, in which his grandsons the admorim R' Aharon Menachem Mendel and R' Levi Yitzchak Guterman, and R' Nechemia Alter (son of the Sfas Emes, who had married into the family), were later laid to rest. The ohel, destroyed in the churban, was rebuilt in תשמ"ה (1985) by R' Yaakov Aryeh Alter of Ger. His son R' Shlomo Yehoshua Dovid Guterman (niftar ט"ו שבט תרס"ג) led Radzymin after him to thousands of chassidim. It is brought in his name in Likutei Aviv that the chain of hanhaga would never cease from his zera; and when his grandson R' Aharon Menachem Mendel left no sons, the chassidim applied his words to his descendants in the courts of Ger and Amshinov, whose rebbes in our own day carry his very name.
The Einikel He Raised. His son R' Shlomo Yehoshua Dovid's only son, R' Aharon Menachem Mendel Guterman, was brought up and taught by the Sabba Kadisha himself and was beloved of him; he took the court in תרס"ג as the third admor and the last in the town, and lies in this same ohel. He left no sons — and the words brought in Likutei Aviv, that the chain of hanhaga would not cease from the zera, the chassidim then applied to the daughters' line.
Where the Court He Founded Stands in the Line. In shitah he is Peshischa; but in the line of courts the standard account of the house of Peshischa lists Radzymin among those that came out of Vurka — with Aleksander, Amshinov, Strikov and Skernevitz — because he attached himself to R' Yitzchak of Vurka after Peshischa divided, and took up hanhaga only about a year after Vurka's petirah. The house is set out on the Radzymin court card. Two of the great courts standing today are led by descendants of his who carry his name — R' Yaakov Aryeh Alter of Ger and R' Yaakov Aryeh Milikowsky of Amshinov.
The Blood of the Yid HaKadosh. R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowicz was born in Szydłowiec (Shidlovtza) on י"ד טבת תר"ז (1847), the youngest son of R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza and his rebbetzin Devorah Peril. He was a fourth-generation ben-achar-ben of the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa — by the chain the Yid HaKadosh → R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa → R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza → R' Yitzchak Yaakov — the living continuation of the Yid's own blood.
The Son-in-Law Who Merged Three Houses. He married Rochel Leah, the only daughter of R' Yehoshua of Ostrova — the mechaber of the Toldos Adam, whom the chassidim of Poland called "the Noam Elimelech HaKatan," and a granddaughter of R' Shlomo Leib of Lentshna. When his father-in-law was niftar on כ"ח ניסן תרל"ג (1873), leaving but this one daughter, the chassidim crowned R' Yitzchak Yaakov as the continuer of his father-in-law's court — and so the houses of Lentshna, Ostrova and Peshischa were bound together in his, the dynasty that would take the name of Biala.
His Derech & His Seforim. He was a writer of rare breadth — the tradition tells of forty crates of manuscripts, most of which were lost in the churban. From what survived, his sons brought to press, after his petirah, his seforim Divrei Binah (on the Torah and the moadim) and Yishrei Lev (on inyanei Shabbos), drawn from his own ksav yad and from the writings of his chossid R' Moshe Hersh of Mezritch. Through his Torah runs one great yesod: that the rising of a man above the pleasures of the body is not merely a midas chassidus but a foundation of the Torah, the mitzvos, and the drawing-near to avodas Hashem.
His Petirah & His House. He was niftar on כ"ג אדר ב' תרס"ה (1905) and buried in the Warsaw (Okopowa) beis hachaim, among the great rebbes and rabbanim of the capital. His sons carried the house onward — R' Yerachmiel Tzvi, who led Biala in Shedlitz; R' Nosson Dovid of Partzeva, his eldest; and R' Meir Shlomo Yehuda of Mezritch-Biala, murdered in the churban — and from his grandson R' Yechiel Yehoshua, the Chelkas Yehoshua, who bore the house through Siberia to Yerushalayim, the courts of Biala stand to this day; his great-grandson R' Ben Tzion Rabinowicz gathered his teachings anew in Sefer Milchamos Hashem.
The Son of the House of Lentshna. R' Yehoshua was born in תקע"ט (1819), the son of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib of Lentshna — the rebbe who called every Jew "my son" or "my brother," a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, of R' Mendel of Rimanov, of the Yid HaKadosh and of the Ropshitzer. So great was his father's regard that he betrothed the boy at the age of five to the daughter of R' Tzvi Menachem Meisels of Krakow.
At the Feet of the Tzaddikim — "By R' Moshe of Kobrin I Found My Heart." His chinuch was his father's; and in his bochur years he traveled the courts of his generation — to the Kotzker, to R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, to R' Yitzchak of Vurka, to the Sar Shalom of Belz, to R' Meir of Premishlan, and to R' Moshe of Kobrin, of whom his own plain word is preserved: "by R' Moshe of Kobrin I found my heart."
He Fled the Crown — and Was Turned Back. When his father was niftar on י"ט ניסן תר"ג (1843), R' Yehoshua refused the leadership and fled — to R' Yitzchak of Vurka, and it was the Vurka rebbe himself who turned him back to take up his father's eda. He sat in Lentshna, in Sosnowiec, and at the last in Ostrova, where he led a court of thousands. For his greatness in avodah and his closeness to the derech of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk the chassidim of Poland called him the Noam Elimelech HaKatan.
His Sefer — the Toldos Adam. His Torah was gathered in the sefer Toldos Adam (Yozefov, תרל"ה), which carries beside his own divrei Torah the likutim of his father and of R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa, the Yid's son — its hakdama written by his chosson, the Divrei Binah of Biala. From his father he had drawn the great ahavas Yisrael of the Lentshna house; and the record keeps his anavah even in stone, for his tzavaa commanded that none be buried within four amos of his kever on any side.
His Petirah — and the Line Into Biala. He was niftar on a Friday, כ"ח ניסן תרל"ג (1873), and — by the tzavaa that no grave press close — was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim in the children's chelka. His only daughter, Rochel Leah (Rachel Levia), had married the Divrei Binah; at R' Yehoshua's petirah the chassidim crowned the young son-in-law, and the branches of Lentshna-Ostrova and Peshischa returned into one house — the founding of Biala, told in full on the court's card.
The Third Crown of Dzikov. R' Yehoshua Horowitz was born on ט"ו אדר תר"ח (1848) to R' Meir Horowitz, the Imrei Noam, the second Dzikover Rebbe, and to Devorah — a grandson of R' Eliezer of Dzikov and a scion of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh. He was reckoned an iluy from his youth, of a dynamic and stormy temperament; by eighteen he had completed his sefer Emek Halacha on the sugyos of Shas. On his father's petirah in תרל"ז (1877) he was crowned the third Dzikover Rebbe.
Lamdan and Posek. His Emek Halacha and the kuntreisim he set down won him a weighty standing in halacha and lamdanus, and rabbonim sent him their she'eilos; after his petirah his teshuvos were gathered by his grandson as Shu"t Ateres Yeshua, though many more were lost in the churban.
The Baal Niggun. He was a baal menagen of rare gift, who composed tefillah-niggunim that went out across the chasidishe world — among them the beloved folk-melody for Eishes Chayil still sung at Shabbos tables. He had a gift, too, for lifting melodies from the world around him and turning them wholly to the avodah — the march set to the piyut "Shaarei Armon" as the silluk of Ne'ilah on Yom Kippur was, in its origin, a Russian naval parade-march, now bound forever to the closing tefillah of the holiest day. His tish-derashos, woven in the Ropshitz way of gematria, notrikon and tzirufei osiyos and sharp with chiddush, were recorded by his chossid R' Meir Open of Reisha and printed, under his son's hand, as the sefer Ateres Yeshua — by which he came to be known.
The Hidden Tzaddik. He concealed his avodah and his hanhagos, bearing himself at times so strangely that those who did not know him would make light of him; his opponents called him "the rebbe who does not daven," for he davened b'yechidus and would walk among the tzibbur at the hour of tefillah rather than daven with them — his true avodah hidden from the eye.
The Houses His Daughters Joined. Through his daughters the house of Dzikov was bound to courts across Galicia, Hungary and Congress Poland: Sarah married R' Menashe Eichenstein, ABD Reisha and the Zidichover Rebbe in Munkacs, mechaber of Alfei Menashe; Perl married R' Emanuel Weltfried, the Pshedborzh Rebbe in Pabianice; Yehudis married R' Pinchas Nosson Safrin of Komarno; and Bina married R' Dovid Shapira, the Bukovsker Rebbe.
Petirah & the Last Dzikover. He was niftar on י"א טבת תרע"ג (1913) and buried in the Dzikov beis hachaim, his kever a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Alter Yechezkel Eliyahu — who married Chava, daughter of R' Yisrael Hager of Vizhnitz, the Ahavas Yisrael, binding the house of Vizhnitz to Dzikov a second time — was crowned the fourth and last Dzikover Rebbe, and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד.
How He Handed It Over. His only son, R' Alter Yechezkel Eliyahu, had been a sickly child, and the Ateres Yeshua had added to his name the word Alter — old — as was done for a child whose life was feared for. From תרס"ט the son served as rav of the town beside his father; and in the last year of his life the Ateres Yeshua began sending the chassidim to him with their kvitlach, so that the succession was settled before it was needed. At his petirah in תרע"ג the son took the court — and was its last Rebbe, murdered al kiddush Hashem ז' אדר ב' תש"ג. The house is set out on the Dzikov court card.
The House of Dzikov. R' Meir Horowitz was born in תקע"ט (1818) in Rava-Ruska in Galicia, to R' Eliezer of Dzikov, the first Dzikover Rebbe, and to Chaya, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel Rosenfeld of Rava-Ruska — and a grandson of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh. In his youth he learned by his grandfather the Zera Kodesh; afterward by his uncle R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, the second Ropshitzer; and later by R' Tzvi Hirsh of Rimanov.
Crowned at Dzikov. After his marriage to Devorah, daughter of R' Kalman Pitzeles, he was set — in his father's lifetime — as rav of Dzikov; and when his father was niftar on ג' חשון תרכ"א (1860) he was crowned the second Dzikover Rebbe. In his day the court rose to its full flowering, one of the great houses of western Galicia; under his hand the kehilla built a new beis medrash with a mikvah, a sukkah, and a chamber for baking matzos for Pesach. In his first years he and his brother R' Moshe of Rozvadov would travel as chassidim to R' Chaim of Sanz, the Divrei Chaim, though in time, after a machlokes arose, they drew away from his court.
Torah u'Gedulah b'Makom Echad. He was a gaon of the generation no less than a rebbe: gedolei Torah across the land sent him their she'eilos in halacha, and a portion of his teshuvos were gathered in his Shu"t Imrei Noam, while his Torah on the Chumash and the Moadim stands in Imrei Noam on the Torah — by which name he too came to be called. He would say before his chassidim that Torah u'gedulah b'makom echad — that Torah and worldly station can dwell together in one place; and so they did in him.
The Humility of the Darshan. The record preserves that one Erev Yom Kippur, speaking words of mussar to his kehilla, he called himself the lowliest of creatures — and when his brother, the Rozvadover, wondered that a son of their holy father should so speak, he answered: that he knew full well there was no creature lowlier than he in all the world; but for his parnasah he bore the yoke of the rabbanus, and it was his duty to rouse the tzibbur, and so he had said it.
Petirah & the Line. When the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz was niftar in כ"ה ניסן תרל"ו, R' Meir told his chassidim that he knew his own time was near — and a wasting illness spread through his body. He was niftar on ח' תמוז תרל"ז (1877) while in Karlsbad, and before his petirah he said: "הנשמה לך והגוף פעלך, חוסה על עמלך" — the soul is Yours and the body is Your handiwork; have pity on Your labor. He was buried in the Dzikov beis hachaim, his kever a stop on the kever map of this site, and his third son R' Yehoshua, the Ateres Yeshua, was crowned the third Dzikover. His other sons led across Galicia and Eretz Yisrael — among them R' Naftali Chaim of Dzikov-Yerushalayim, father of R' Eliezer Nisson of Dzikov-Tzfas — and his daughter Hinda married the Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz, binding the house of Vizhnitz to Dzikov.
What Went Out From His House. His daughter Hinda married the Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz, who sat in his shver's house in Dzikov before he was crowned — whence the house of Dzikov-Vizhnitz; his son R' Naftali Chaim sat in Yerushalayim and his einikel R' Eliezer Nisson in Tzfas, from whom the Vizhnitz-Dzikov court descends; and R' Yaakov Yitzchak Unger, his son-in-law, founded the chassidus of Dzhibne of the house of Dombrova. Within Galicia the branches of Barnov, Dembitz, Rozvadov, Stutchin and Beitsch came out of this house.
The House of Ropshitz. He was born in תק"נ (1790) in Galicia, the third son of R' Naftali Tzvi Horowitz of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh and the greatest of the Galician admorim, and of the Rebbetzin Rivka, daughter of the gvir R' Tzvi Hirsh Goldhammer of Dukla; his paternal grandfather was R' Menachem Mendel Rubin of Linsk, the Darkei Tzedek. His brothers were R' Avraham Chaim of Linsk (niftar תקצ"א), the first Linsker Rebbe, and R' Yaakov of Melitz (niftar תקצ"ט); his sister Reitza was the wife of R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin of Ropshitz, who filled their father's rabbanus. From his youth he married the Rebbetzin Chaya, daughter of R' Yechiel Michel Rosenfeld of Rawa Ruska, son of R' Shalom Rosenfeld of Kaminka.
The Voice of Ropshitz, and the Crown Refused. R' Eliezer was blessed with a voice of rare sweetness, famed in his day, and he served as the baal tefillah and chazan in the shul of Ropshitz. From his youth he had no wish to take upon himself rabbanus or admorus, conducting himself in plain pshitus; his father, who desired his continuation, finally bade him come and live near him in Ropshitz, and there he learned in his father's shadow. He drew also from the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz and from R' Tzvi Hirsh of Rimanov, counting them among his rebbeim; the record preserves that when his father went up to the Saba Kadisha in the early years of that tzaddik's leadership, he brought the young R' Eliezer with him, and both were given the place of honor at the tish.
The Hidden Tzaddik — "Leizerl Was There Before Me." Behind the simplicity stood a hidden gadol. The most famous testimony to his greatness is that of R' Meir of Premishlan, who said that whenever he himself rose to the upper worlds, he found that "Leizerl" had already been there before him — a great chacham. In his later years he was known as one who secluded himself greatly, given over to a hidden avodah; the fire of Ropshitz lived in him in the form of stillness and song rather than the public crown his father had worn.
The Founding of Dzikov. For some twenty years after his father's petirah in תקפ"ז he held no rabbanus of any town. Only in תר"ח (1848) did he take a seat, founding the chassidus of Dzikov in the town of Dzików (Tarnobrzeg) in south-eastern Galicia, where he was counted among the major chasidishe courts of the region. Into the new house he carried the whole Ropshitz inheritance of avodah — the fire of simcha and the famed niggunim, the nusach the chassidim of Dzikov guard to this day — though the great treasury of Dzikov nigunim would be composed and deepened by his son the Imrei Noam and his grandson the Ateres Yeshua. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah lived in the mesorah of the house and was carried into print by his son.
Petirah, and the Line That Came From Him. R' Eliezer was niftar on ג' חשון תרכ"א (1860) and brought to kevurah in the beis hachaim of Dzikov (Tarnobrzeg), in the ohel of the Dzikover admorim — a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Meir Horowitz, the Imrei Noam, was crowned in his place as the second Dzikover Rebbe, and from him the house ran through the Ateres Yeshua down to its last Rebbe, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד — the full court told on the Dzikov card. From R' Eliezer descended some of the great houses of Galician chassidus: his daughter Beila was the mother, through R' Meir Nosson Halberstam, of the Ateres Shlomo of Bobov, whom he raised after the boy was orphaned at eight; another daughter married R' Chanina Horowitz, rav of Ulanow; and through his son the Imrei Noam's daughter Hinda, who married the Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz, his house was carried on too in Dzhikov-Vizhnitz.
First of the Four. He is counted by the dynasty as the first Rebbe of Dzikov, though the kever map on this site names his son the Imrei Noam as the founder of the branch; the card follows the dynasty's own counting. Four rebbes held the house in all, ending with R' Alter Yechezkel Eliyahu הי"ד, murdered ז' אדר ב' תש"ג.
The House of the Megaleh Amukos. He was born in תק"ב (1742) in Neschiz (Nesukhoyezhe) in Volhynia, the son of R' Dov Ber of Tultchin — a sofer and a member of the Vaad Arba Aratzos, the Council of the Four Lands — and of his mother Gittel. The family traced its descent to the Megaleh Amukos, R' Nosson Nota Shapira of Krakow, to R' Yeshaya of Krakow, and to the Abarbanel; the surname Shapira he carried from that line.
From Commerce to the Rabbanus. In his youth he was a merchant, and only later turned wholly to the rabbanus. He was first rav of Leshnov (Lešniv) near Brody, where after his marriage he lived close to his father-in-law and in time became its av beis din; he served afterward in Kovel and in Ludmir (Vladimir-Volynsk), and in תקמ"ט (1789) he was called to be rav of Neschiz his birthplace, where he led his admorus until his last day. He was the talmid muvhak of R' Yechiel Michel, the Maggid of Zlotchov, and together with his rebbe he traveled to the Maggid of Mezritch; he is reckoned among the masters of the early generations of chassidus.
The Baal Mofes — "Bilti laShem Levado." He was famed as a great baal mofes whose wonders stirred his generation, and the tzaddikim of his day spoke of him in awe. The Chozeh of Lublin said that they had proclaimed in Heaven that R' Mordechai of Neschiz was "בלתי לה' לבדו" — that he served Hashem with no trace of personal interest at all. He was a gaon in nigleh no less than in the hidden Torah, and he was widely known simply as the Rebbe HaZaken of Neschiz, the Old Rebbe.
The Chesed of Neschiz — Agunos, Eretz Yisrael, and the Pain of a Stranger. His greatness was a greatness of chesed. He gave special devotion to the freeing of agunos, and chained women streamed to him from every land for the heter that would release them. He stood as nasi of the kupas maos Eretz HaKodesh, the great charity fund for the Jews of Eretz Yisrael in Poland, and in תקנ"ו (1796) he founded Kollel Volhynia together with the Chozeh of Lublin, the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, sending his own letters of appeal on behalf of the yishuv. His ahavas Yisrael is set down in his own words in the Rishpei Eish: "בזאת יבחן הצדיק האמיתי — אם בסביבתו במרחק חמישים פרסה ישנה אישה מקשה לילד, ואותו צדיק אינו מרגיש היסורים וחבלי הלידה כמוה ממש... איך אפשר לקרוא לו צדיק?" — by this is the true tzaddik tested: if a woman fifty parsa from him is laboring in childbirth and he does not feel her birth-pangs as his own, to suffer with her and daven for her, how can he be called a tzaddik?
The Rishpei Eish, Petirah, and the Line That Rose From Him. His Torah was gathered into his only sefer, the Rishpei Eish — a hundred and thirty-five precious maamarim, first printed in Warsaw in תרל"ג (1873) and in a fuller edition in Piotrkow in תרס"ז (1907) together with Likutei Shivchei Mohar"m. Among those who counted him their rebbe were R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf, the Maor VaShemesh, R' Kalonymus Kalman Epstein of Krakow, and R' Naftali of Ropshitz, who learned by him after the petirah of the Rebbe Reb Melech. He was niftar in Neschiz on ח' ניסן תק"ס (1800) and buried there — his kever in the Neschiz beis hachaim a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Yitzchak of Neschiz, the Toldos Yitzchak (son-in-law of R' Meir, son of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev), filled his place, and the dynasty of Neschiz ran on through the generations; from his line, through R' Yosef of Ustila, rose in time the house of Novominsk, whose founder R' Yaakov Perlow was the Neschizer's great-great-grandson.
A Light to Illumine the World. He was born in תקי"ז (1757) near Yanov, in the old age of his father R' Pinchas — a poor and simple village Jew — after the Maggid of Mezritch had blessed his parents that a son would be born to them “who would be a light that illumines the world,” a neshamah that had not tasted of the Eitz HaDaas.
The Years of Want. He married — in his second marriage, to Bluma, daughter of R' Yaakov Koppel Chossid of Kolomea, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov — and lived in Lvov in great poverty, his tzadekes wife sustaining the home while he toiled in Torah; it is told that one Pesach, when her hand could not reach to prepare the Yom Tov needs, he was invited to the table of the rav of Lvov.
To R' Shlomo of Karlin. He traveled to many of the tzaddikim of the dor — the Noam Elimelech, R' Pinchas of Koritz, R' Zusha of Anipoli, R' Mordechai of Neschiz, and the Chozeh of Lublin — but when he came to R' Shlomo of Karlin he clung to him and became his muvhak talmid; at his first “shalom” a fear fell upon him, and he knew he had found his true rebbe. From R' Shlomo he took the Karliner derech of tefillah in fire.
The Saraf. After R' Shlomo of Karlin was killed by a Cossack in תקנ"ב (1792), R' Uri began to lead — in Lvov, then in Strelisk. At the heart of his avodah stood tefillah b’hislahavus, davened aloud in the Karliner way with such burning deveikus that each morning he would take leave of his wife and children, lest he expire in the fire of his tefillah — and for that fire his chassidim called him the Saraf.
Poverty as an Ideal. He held oni — poverty — to be a path of avodah, and most of his chassidim were poor as he was; he did not wish them to grow wealthy, but to be ehrliche, G-d-fearing Yidden. He told R' Yisrael of Ruzhin that his chassidim had no desire for riches — and when the avreichim were asked, they answered as one that they did not. It is told that he once lifted the hem of his garment, offering wealth to whoever would reach in; but a chossid asked only that he be able to say “Baruch She’amar” with his rebbe’s kavanah.
Against the Mofsim. He set a new path in chassidus, demanding of his chassidim avodas hamiddos and pnimiyus, and he opposed those whose leadership rested on mofsim — clashing in particular with R' Meir of Premishlan. His sight of neshamos was such that his talmid the Sar Shalom of Belz said of him: since the days of Achiyah HaShiloni there was none who could know the neshamos of Israel like him.
His Torah and His Talmidim. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah was gathered by his talmidim in Imrei Kodesh (Lvov תרל"א). His foremost talmidim were the Sar Shalom of Belz and R' Yehuda Tzvi of Stretin, who inherited many of his chassidim; and many traveled, after his day, to R' Yisrael of Ruzhin.
His Petirah. True to the way he had lived, he was niftar in the very midst of Shacharis, on כ"ג Elul תקפ"ו (1826), and was buried in Strelisk. His son R' Shlomo filled his place — but four months later was himself niftar of longing, saying, “How can one live without such a father?”
A son of the Maggid's scribe. R' Dov Berish Flam was a son of R' Shlomo Lutzker — R' Shlomo Flam — who stood at the Maggid of Mezritch's right hand as his writer, gathered his rebbe's Torah into the Maggid Devarav LeYaakov, and was the first to bring the seforim of chassidus to the press. R' Shlomo was afterward the rebbe of Skohl, and it was in Skohl that he taught the young R' Shalom Rokeach, who would be the Sar Shalom of Belz.
Sagi Nahor. He is remembered as R' Berish Sagi Nahor, and the family record holds that he was not born blind — the sight went from him, it seems, in his later years. He belonged to Alesk, and from him the Flam family held there.
Two maasos in the Degel Machaneh Yehuda. What is preserved of him is preserved by another man's sefer. Two maasos concerning him stand in the Degel Machaneh Yehuda, the sefer of R' Yehuda Tzvi Brandwein, founder of the chassidus of Stretin and the muvhak talmid of R' Uri of Strelisk — a contemporary of his, and of the same Galician world. Their content has not been read here, and nothing is told of them on this card that has not been seen.
The line that came from him. His son was R' Dovid of Alesk, of whom the family record itself says that not much is known. R' Dovid's son was R' Yitzchak Flam, who married Esther, a daughter of R' Shmuel Aharon Rabin of Kortshin, took his shver's emptied seat there, sat afterward as a dayan in Lvov — and was killed by rioters' gunfire in Lvov in the Petliura pogroms after the First World War. From R' Yitzchak came R' Dovid Flam, the Olesker Rav of Montreal, who carried the name of Alesk across the ocean, and R' Shmuel Aharon Flam, the Dubetsker Rav, murdered with his rebbetzin in the churban הי"ד. Through R' Yitzchak's daughters the line ran into Komarno as well.
What stands, and what does not. No dates have come down for him — not of birth, not of petirah — and no sefer of his is known. The line as given here rests on the record of his own family, and the site's own earlier finding stands independently beside it: R' Yitzchak Flam of Kortshin was already set down here as a great-grandson of the Lutzker Maggid, which is exactly the count from R' Shlomo to R' Dov Berish to R' Dovid to R' Yitzchak. That is the ground the card stands on, and it is stated rather than assumed.
From the Saraf of Strelisk. R' Yehuda Tzvi was born in תק"ם (1780) in Zavalov, in Galicia, to R' Shmuel Zanvil Brandwein — who had learned by the Maggid of Mezritch and then cleaved to R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf. The son followed his father to Strelisk, and there became the Saraf's muvhak talmid, drinking deep of his fiery, self-consuming avodah.
The mantle of Strelisk. When the Saraf was niftar on כ"ג אלול תקפ"ו (1826), the leadership of his chassidim passed first to his son R' Shlomo; but R' Shlomo was niftar only a few months later, and the chassidim turned to R' Yehuda Tzvi, who took up the mantle and carried the fire of Strelisk onward into a court of his own.
The founder of Stretin. He settled in Stretin (Stratyn) in Galicia and there raised up the chassidus of Stretin. A baal mofes and a poel yeshuos, for eighteen years he led a great kehilla numbering thousands of chassidim, who streamed to his court for a brachah, an eitzah, and a yeshuah.
A tzaddik of the generation. The great admorim of his day reckoned him among the tzaddikei hador, and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz wrote of him and of his son R' Avraham in his teshuvos. His household knew unbroken poverty — for every coin that came into his hand he gave out at once to tzedakah, keeping nothing back for himself.
His seforim, and his passing. His Torah and his hanhagos were gathered in Degel Machaneh Yehuda (Lvov, תרע"ב), and his remedies and segulos — the very tools of a poel yeshuos — in a kuntres printed together with the Tehillim Divrei Shalom (Lvov, תרמ"ח). He was niftar on י"א אייר תר"ד (1844), and lies in the beis hakvaros of Stretin, in the chelkas admorei Stretin. His son R' Avraham filled his place, and from him the dynasty of Stretin flowed on — down to R' Yitzchak Isaac, its fifth rebbe. zechuso yagein aleinu.
The fifth rebbe of Stretin. R' Yitzchak Isaac Langner was born on י"א שבט תרל"ו (1876) in Stretin (Stratyn), in the Lvov region of Galicia, to R' Yehuda Tzvi Langner, the fourth rebbe of Stretin. The court had been founded by R' Yehuda Tzvi Brandwein, the muvhak talmid and successor of R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf — so that the fire of Strelisk burned on in the house of Stretin. From his youth R' Yitzchak Isaac was steeped in the hidden Torah and fluent in the kisvei Arizal.
Joined to the house of Tosh. He married the Rebbetzin Rivka Reizel, a daughter of R' Mordechai Segal-Levi — a son of R' Meshulam Feish Segal-Levi, the founder of the house of Tosh — binding the court of Stretin to that rising Hungarian dynasty.
Stretin and Bobrka. When his father was niftar on י"ד אייר תרס"ז (1907), R' Yitzchak Isaac filled his place as the fifth rebbe of Stretin. In תר"ע (1910) he moved his beis medrash to Bobrka (Boiberik), one of the heartlands of the chassidus, where his mekuravim raised him a great beis medrash and his chassidim grew many.
A mekubal and poel yeshuos. He was known as a mekubal, expert in the writings of the Arizal, and a poel yeshuos in the way of his fathers' house — Yidden streamed to the Stretiner court for a brachah and a yeshuah, and the Stretiner rebbes were beloved of the plain folk for the salvations wrought through them.
To America. With the upheavals of the First World War and the years that followed, R' Yitzchak Isaac left Galicia for the United States on י"ז אלול תר"פ (1920), carrying the Stretiner court to a new land — while his brother R' Moshe led the Stretin-Kozova chassidim from Toronto. He was niftar on כ"ב תמוז תש"ז (1947) and lies in Washington Cemetery in Deans, New Jersey; his tziyun is known as that of the Kan Tzippor. zechuso yagein aleinu.
A Ropshitzer in Brod. R' Yitzchak Rubin — remembered as Reb Itzikl Broder — was born about תקצ"ה (1835) to R' Elimelech Rubin, rav and admor of Sokolov. His zeide was R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, the Or Yesha and second Ropshitzer, son-in-law and successor of R' Naftali of Ropshitz. He belonged to the generation in which the descendants of Ropshitz were establishing courts of their own across Galicia. Reb Itzikl's place would be Brod.
The shidduch that joined Ropshitz to Belz. He married Eidel, daughter of R' Shalom Rokeach, the Sar Shalom and founder of Belz. Through the marriage Reb Itzikl entered closely into the world of the Sar Shalom, while their children would carry both the Ropshitz and the Belz lines into later Galician courts.
Radekhiv and Brod. The local memory of Radekhiv places Eidel there together with her husband, and remembers the influence of Belz in the town as beginning with her presence there; their son R' Naftali Tzvi remained in Radekhiv and in time conducted his own court there. Whatever the exact order of the family's residences, by תרכ"ו (1866) their presence in Brod is documented. A letter of Eidel preserved by descendants, written on Wednesday of Parshas Tetzaveh, opens with the place and the date — “here in Brody” — and the surviving original is followed by greetings from her husband, R' Yitzchak Rubin. It gives a rare contemporary glimpse of Reb Itzikl and Eidel living in Brod.
A house with two leaders. That household had another extraordinary figure: the rebbetzin. Belzer traditions preserve Eidel receiving kvitlach and conducting herself as a rebbe, and Brod remembered chassidim gathered at her table, repeating her Torah and speaking of the wisdom of her answers. Her father said of her that his Eidele lacked only the spodik — another telling has it a spodik and a stick — to be a rebbe. When he fell ill in תרי"ב he called his sons and told them, in his own lashon: איהר זאלט וויסען דאס מיין איידעלע איז ביי מיר פארעכנט ווי א זוהן — you should know that my Eidele is reckoned by me like a son. After his petirah R' Yehoshua of Belz invoked that saying and declared כוחה יפה כבן, and she was given an equal share with her brothers in several of the family's treasured heirlooms. When she was ill she came to the Divrei Chaim for Sukkos. He had a small sukkah built for her with a window opening into his own and sent her his arba minim to bentch on — although in Sanz the practice was that women neither sat in the sukkah nor took the arba minim.
None of this means that Reb Itzikl stood aside from being a rebbe. The Ropshitz genealogical record remembers him plainly as one who האט דארט געפירט רביסטעווע — conducted a rebbe's court there — in Brod. The picture that survives is of a household in which Reb Itzikl led as a Ropshitzer rebbe while Eidel exercised a chassidishe authority of her own.
“Then why say it before people who do not understand?” The Sar Shalom once said Torah at the tish in the hidden matters, so deep that none of those sitting there followed it. Reb Itzikl wondered why such Torah should be said in public, and was told that malachim and serafim had longed for those words to be brought into the world. That did not settle it for him. After the seudah, when the sons and the close chassidim came into his father-in-law's room, he asked why, if it was the malachim who wanted the Torah, it had to be said before people who could not understand it — could it not have been said privately? He said at once that he was not questioning his shver's conduct but wished to understand it. The Sar Shalom answered him by name: “R' Itzikl, these words are good for the world” — even though those listening did not understand what he was saying, it was enough that they heard the words come out of his mouth. It is one of the few surviving accounts in which Reb Itzikl himself speaks: close enough to the Sar Shalom to witness his hidden avodah, yet ready to ask respectfully until he understood what he was seeing.
Three times he saw Eliyahu. Belzer chassidim related that Reb Itzikl was zoche three times to gilui Eliyahu, while watching the hidden avodah of his shver and his shvigger, the Sar Shalom and Rebbetzin Malka. One evening, when the Sar Shalom and Rebbetzin Malka were said to be occupied with tikkun neshamos, he saw an uncommonly tall stranger speaking with Rebbetzin Malka, though he could not hear his voice. On Friday night he saw the same man sitting at the edge of the table, and he saw him again on Shabbos day. When he asked his shvigger who the man was, she warned him not to reveal what he had seen: it was Eliyahu HaNavi.
Their children. The Ropshitz and Belz lines were joined again through their children. Their sons were R' Naftali Tzvi of Radekhiv, R' Shmuel Shmelke of Seret, and R' Elimelech of Yavrov, who was a sagi nahor. Their daughter Dinah married R' Meir Moskowitz of Shotz; Ele married R' Chaim Meir Yechiel Shapira of Radekhiv; and Chana Rachel married R' Shimon Yitzchak Meir Rokeach of Redim, a son of R' Yehoshua of Belz. From Brod the joined bloodlines of Ropshitz and Belz ran outward into Radekhiv, Seret, Yavrov, Shotz and Redim.
כ' אלול תרל"ד. Reb Itzikl was niftar on כ' Elul ה'תרל"ד (1874) and was buried in the beis hachaim of Brod. Eidel outlived him by eleven years, until י"ד Kislev ה'תרמ"ו (1885), and was buried in Brod beside him. He emerges as a Ropshitzer rebbe in Brod in his own right — close to the Sar Shalom and the father of a family through which the houses of Ropshitz and Belz were joined across a succession of Galician courts.
The Ropshitz House of Rubin. He was born in תקס"ה (1805), the third son of R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin — the second Ropshitzer Rebbe, who filled the rabbanus of Ropshitz as the successor and son-in-law of R' Naftali of Ropshitz. Through his mother Reitza, daughter of R' Naftali, R' Elimelech was thus a grandson of the founder of the Ropshitz dynasty; the Rubin name his house carried came down from his grandfather R' Eliezer Lipman Rubin of Warsaw. His brothers carried crowns across Galicia — R' Menachem Mendel Rubin of Glogov, R' Yechiel Rubin of Kolbuszowa, R' Menashe Rubin of Ropshitz, and R' Aharon, rav of Rimanov and son-in-law of R' Elimelech of Rimanov.
Rav and Admor of Sokolov. He took the rabbanus and the admorus of Sokolov, leading a court of his own in the Ropshitz way. The sources part on which Sokolov: the Galician geography of the Rubin seats — Glogov, Kolbuszowa and Ropshitz, all near Rzeszów — points to Sokołów Małopolski (where the site's Galician kever route runs), while Hamichlol records him as rav and admor of Sokolov Podlaski. The conflict is kept here rather than resolved by guess.
The Derech of Ropshitz. He was raised inside the house of Ropshitz — the court his grandfather built upon simcha, niggun and tefillah, the Galician derech of joy and song — and he carried that mesorah into his own court at Sokolov. He left no sefer of his own that the records name; the Torah of the house is carried in his grandfather's Zera Kodesh and his father's Or Yesha, and in the niggunim of Ropshitz still sung in his line.
His Children & the Bond with Belz. From him rose rebbes and rabbonim of the next dor. His son R' Yitzchak — Reb Itzikl — of Brod (תקצ"ה – כ' אלול תרל"ד) was the son-in-law of R' Shalom Rokeach, the Sar Shalom of Belz, binding the Rubin house of Ropshitz to the house of Belz. His son R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel Rubin (תקצ"ה – ל' תשרי תרס"ט) was rav and admor of Yaslo (Jasło); his son R' Alter filled his place after him; and his son-in-law was R' Yisrael Aryeh of Premishlan.
His Petirah & the Line. The records part on the year of his petirah as they part on his town: the Ropshitz record gives ב' תמוז תר"ט (1849), while Hamichlol gives תרכ"ב (1862) — both are kept here. What is constant is that he carried the light of Ropshitz into Sokolov, and that his sons carried it onward — into Brod and the house of Belz, into Yaslo, and into the courts of Galicia that rose from the Rubin line.
The Tailor's Son of Warsaw. He was born about תקל"ה (1775) — some records give תקל"ז — in Warsaw, to R' Eliezer Lipman Rubin, known as the tailor (der chayit), and Frumet, daughter of R' Asher Horowitz, av beis din of Narol. From his father's house came the name Rubin that the Ropshitz dynasty would carry — a name distinct from the Horowitz of his father-in-law's line.
At the Feet of the Chozeh. In his youth he was a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, of the Apter Rov, of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and of R' Mendel of Rimanov. It is told that when he first came before the Chozeh, the Chozeh said of him that he was a korban Pesach yafeh — a beautiful Pesach offering — and indeed, seventy years on, his neshama left him on Erev Pesach, as the Chozeh's word foretold.
Son-in-Law & Successor of Ropshitz. He married Reitza, daughter of R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz. When his father-in-law was niftar in תקפ"ז (1827), R' Shalom of Kaminka and R' Shimon of Yaroslav appointed him to fill R' Naftali's place as rav and admor of Ropshitz — and the talmidim of his father-in-law passed over to him.
The Greatest Admor of Galicia. At the end of his life he was reckoned the greatest of the admorim of Galicia of his generation, carrying the Ropshitz way of simcha and avodah. His talmid muvhak R' Shalom of Kaminka said — the record preserves the word — that it was worth walking three hundred mil to receive a "shalom aleichem" from R' Asher Yeshaya.
Or Yesha & the House of Rubin. He was niftar on Erev Pesach, י"ד ניסן תר"ה (1845), at seventy, and buried in Ropshitz — his tziyun a stop on the kever map of this site. His Torah was published after him as Or Yesha. His sons carried the Rubin crown across Galicia: R' Menashe, the Lechem Mishneh, his successor in Ropshitz; R' Menachem Mendel of Glogov; R' Yechiel of Kolbuszowa; R' Elimelech of Sokolov; R' Aharon, rav of Rimanov; and R' Benyamin Zev of Częstochowa.
The Rubin Line He Founded. From R' Asher Yeshaya the surname Rubin came back into the house that had left it a generation before — his shver having taken the name Horowitz from his own mother's father — so that the Ropshitz line runs Horowitz to Rubin and the two names are one shalsheles. His sons carried it outward: R' Elimelech Rubin to the rabbanus and admorus of Sokolov, R' Menachem Mendel to Glogov, R' Yechiel to Kolbasov, R' Yitzchak Glickman-Rubin to Sosnovtza. Their sons after them held Brod — where R' Yitzchak married a daughter of R' Shalom Rokeach of Belz — and Yasle, Berdichev, Siret and Vishnitza; and R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel of Yasle went up to Eretz Yisrael and served as rav of Tzfas, where he is buried.
In the Ropshitzer's House. R' Menachem Mendel Rubin was born in תקס"ו (1806) to R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, later Rav and Rebbe of Ropshitz, and to Rebbetzin Reitza, daughter of R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz. He was named for R' Menachem Mendel of Linsk, the Darkei Tzedek — and he was raised and educated in the house of his zeide the Ropshitzer, who loved him.
Son-in-Law of the Ohr LaShamayim. R' Menachem Mendel married Chava Esther, daughter of R' Meir of Apta, the Ohr LaShamayim — R' Meir HaLevi Rottenberg, of the Shelah's stock — and after the marriage lived by his shver in Apta, absorbing greatly from the shver who filled him with ruach Elokim.
The Sefer He Named. When his shver was niftar, R' Menachem Mendel brought his torah to press — it was he who gave the sefer its name, Ohr LaShamayim, and he wrote a haskamah upon it: the son-in-law as the publisher, the namer, and the first masskim of the sefer by which his shver is remembered.
Rav of Glogov. In תקצ"א (1831), at twenty-five, R' Menachem Mendel was appointed av beis din and Rav of Glogov — Glogów Małopolski, near Rzeszów. He conducted his rabbanus with strength and firmness, a faithful shepherd to his flock — and through those years he continued traveling to his father's court in Ropshitz, making the journey every Rosh Chodesh; and when R' Asher Yeshaya was niftar on erev Pesach תר"ה, R' Menachem Mendel began to conduct himself as rebbe in Glogov — the first Rebbe of the Glogov line, which he led for twenty-eight years — and he became famed as a baal mofeis. Among those who traveled to him was R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, the Shinever Rov. Late in life he married a second time — the daughter of his gis R' Pinchas of Apta — and from her was born his son R' Asher Yeshaya of Stashov.
The Letters of the Tzaddikim. A tzadik who endured great suffering through his life, R' Menachem Mendel stood among the renowned tzaddikim of his dor, held in great affection and esteem — as the letters addressed to him show. R' Chaim Halberstam of Sanz, the Divrei Chaim — his mechutan — wrote to him: שלום וישע רב, לידידי מחותני הרב המאור הגדול, החסיד המפורסם בוצינא קדישא בנש"ק — peace and abundant salvation, to my friend my mechutan, the great luminary, the famed chassid, the holy lamp, son of holy ones — and the Sanzer wrote him several teshuvos, printed in the Shu"t Divrei Chaim. And his close friend R' Zev Wolf of Pshevorsk addressed him: לכבוד ידיד נפשי הרב הגדול החריף נר ישראל עמוד הימיני, שלשלת היוחסין מ' מנחם מענדל נ"י — to my beloved friend, the great and sharp Rav, the lamp of Yisrael, the right-hand pillar, scion of an illustrious lineage.
The Promise of Shavuos. One Shavuos, with a great gathering of chassidim at his table in the simchah of Yom Tov, R' Menachem Mendel declared in a joyous spirit: כל איש אשר ידבנו לבו ליתן יין עבור כל החסידים הנני מבטיח לנדיב זה השפעה של עשירות גדול — whoever's heart moves him to provide wine for all the chassidim — I promise that benefactor a great shefa of wealth. Among those present was R' Yechiel Meir Tannenbaum of Barniv — not a wealthy man at all. With zerizus he stepped forward, hurried to obtain wine, and brought it to the table for all the chassidim. The promise was fulfilled: R' Yechiel Meir became an exceedingly wealthy man and a great gvir — a maaseh recorded in the Zichron Elazar.
Petirah. R' Menachem Mendel was niftar on ל' באב תרל"ג (1873) and was buried in Glogov. R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld, the Chasan Sofer was among his maspidim — the hesped printed in his sefer Mispad Mar. R' Menachem Mendel's own torah was gathered in Likkutei Maharma"m, appended to his father's sefer Ohr Yesha, and in the sefer Lashon Tzaddik.
The House After Him. His son R' Meir filled his place in the rabbanus and admorus of Glogov, and moved late in life to Reisha; four of R' Meir's sons led admorus, among them R' Baruch of Brizdovitz. His son R' Yaakov Yosef served as the young rav of Glogov in his father's lifetime — married to the daughter of his uncle R' Aryeh Leibush of Chelm — and was niftar in his father's days. His son R' Yehoshua led in Chyrov. And R' Asher Yeshaya of Stashov, the son of his later years, carried an admorus of his own. His daughter Tziporah married R' Yosef Zev Halberstam of Chrzanov, son of R' Dovid Moshe of Chrzanov; and another daughter was engaged to R' Yosef Dovid of Sassov — but was niftar before the marriage.
A Shoot of Lizhensk. He was born around תקע"ז (1817) to R' Menachem Yissachar Ber Weissblum, Rav of Przeworsk — a son of R' Elazar of Lizhensk, who brought the Noam Elimelech to print, himself the son of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech of Lizhensk — and he carried his great-grandfather's name. In the courts of Galicia he was known simply as "R' Meilech Rudniker."
In the Courts of Ropshitz. In his childhood he was brought to the court of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, and after the Ropshitzer's petirah in תקפ"ז (1827) he attached himself to the Ropshitzer's son-in-law and successor, R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, the Or Yesha. He was a close friend of R' Chaim of Sanz, the Divrei Chaim, a friendship that lasted all his short life.
Rebbe in Rudnik. He married the daughter of the gvir R' Yitzchok of Rudnik; his brother-in-law, R' Tzvi Yosef Teitelbaum, held the rabbanus of the town. After the petirah of his first rebbe he began to lead as Rebbe in Rudnik on the San — the town that would afterward pass to the house of Sanz: the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova held its rabbanus, then R' Boruch of Gorlitz, then R' Tzvi Hirsch Halberstam, the Rudniker Rebbe, in whose years the Klausenburger Rebbe was born there.
The Po'el Yeshuos of Łańcut. In time he settled in Łańcut — the town where the Ropshitzer had been niftar — and it was there that his name spread through Galicia as a Po'el Yeshuos, a worker of salvations, and many streamed to his court; childless couples especially were blessed with children through his brachos and segulos.
Yegias HaTorah. He would say that the essence of learning is the toil of Torah itself: when the Divrei Chaim once wished to explain to him a difficult passage of the Ran, he declined the favor, saying that the essence of learning is to labor until one understands with his own strength. He was niftar young, around thirty-one or thirty-two, on י"ט טבת תר"ט (1849) — the Lizhensk dynasty records carry תר"י — in Sokołów near Reisha, and was buried there; his ohel in the Sokołów Małopolski beis hachaim, a kever stop on this site's map, is visited to this day. His only son, R' Elazar Weissblum — orphaned at eleven, raised by R' Dovid of Dinov and drawn close in Sanz by the Divrei Chaim — succeeded him, led in Bukowsko, Przeworsk and at last in Reisha, and rests in the same beis hachaim, near his father.
A talmid of the early masters. R' Mordechai Dovid Unger was born in Poland, about תק"ל (1770), to R' Tzvi Hirsh and Mushkit Unger. In his youth he sat at the feet of the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk and the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and afterward learned by the Chozeh of Lublin — so that the light of the three great roots of Galician-Polish chassidus rested upon him.
The court of Dombrova. After his marriage to Chaya Sarah, daughter of a gvir of Tzmelov, he settled in Dombrova — Dąbrowa Tarnowska, in western Galicia — and there began to lead as Rebbe, founding the Dombrova dynasty. Chassidim streamed to his court, and his beis medrash became the heart of a chassidishe town that would keep its Torah for a century to come.
His house and Tzanz. He was niftar on ז' שבט תר"ג (1843) and buried in the Dombrova beis hachaim, where his ohel stood among the better-preserved kvarim of western Galicia. His son R' Yosef Unger filled his place as the second Admor of Dombrova; his other sons and grandsons carried the name to Tarnów, Kalushin and beyond. The Unger house was knit to the Divrei Chaim: his grandson R' Moshe Unger married a daughter of the Divrei Chaim and went up to dwell in Tzfas, and a granddaughter of his married the Divrei Chaim himself.
The Dombrova line. From his court ran a Galician chassidishe dynasty that endured to the churban and beyond — its rebbes resting in the Dąbrowa Tarnowska beis hachaim and in nearby Żabno — and whose remnant, after the war, was rebuilt in America, where a branch of the house joined to Bobov.
His memory. The Dombrover Rebbe is remembered as one of the early talmidim of the Noam Elimelech and the Chozeh to plant a court of his own in western Galicia, a bridge between the first generations of chassidus and the great Galician houses — Tzanz, Ropshitz and Dzikov — that rose around him. זצ"ל. A close friendship bound him to R' Menachem Mendel Lezer of Strizov, the Sova Semachos, and their halachic correspondence stands preserved in that sefer.
The House He Left. His parents were R' Tzvi Hirsh and Mushkit Unger, and he married Chaya Sara, a daughter of a gvir of Tshmelov, before settling in Dombrova. The admorus passed to his son R' Yosef, a son-in-law of R' Moshe Elyakim Beriah of Kozhnitz, and from him down a chain of five that the court card of Dombrova sets out. His other children carried the name outward — R' Menachem Mendel in Stanivitz, R' Avraham Elchanan as admor in Kalushin, R' Yechiel Tzvi Hirsch in Tarna, R' Naftali as rav in Dzhibne, and R' Moshe, who married a daughter of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and went up to Eretz Yisrael, settling in Tzfas. His daughter Malka married R' Nachum Tzvi Teitelbaum of Drohobitch.
Third in the Line. R' Yisroel Elimelech Unger was born in ה'תק"ף (1820) to R' Yosef Unger of Dombrova and his wife Gittel, and stood third in the shalsheles of the Dombrova house. His grandfather was R' Mordechai Dovid Unger, who had founded the chassidus of Dombrova (Dąbrowa Tarnowska) and had himself been a talmid of the Noam Elimelech, the Maggid of Kozhnitz and the Chozeh of Lublin.
What He Was Born Of. The two lines that met in him were the two lines of that beis medrash. His mother Gittel was a daughter of R' Moshe Elyakim Beriah Hopstein of Kozhnitz, son of the Maggid; and he married Matil, a daughter of R' Yechiel of Koritz, an einikel of the Chozeh. So the boy who would carry Dombrova had Kozhnitz on his mother's side and Lublin through his wife, and his zeide had sat by both of them.
Rov of Dombrova. His father was niftar on ב' חשון ה'תרכ"ז, and R' Yisroel Elimelech filled his place as Rov of Dombrova Tarnowska. He did not stay. After some time he moved to Dzhibne (Żabno), and it was there that the thing happened for which he is remembered.
The Kvittel from Sanz. R' Chaim Halberstam of Sanz — the Divrei Chaim — instructed him to conduct an admorus. And the way it is held to have been done is the whole of it: R' Chaim handed him a kvittel, and by that act crowned him. One tzaddik giving another a note to hold, the way any chassid gives his rebbe a note, and the giving is the appointment.
Less Than a Year. He was niftar on ז' אלול ה'תרכ"ז — less than a year after he was made an admor, and at forty-seven years old. (One record puts his age at seventy; the dates the same record gives do not allow it, and the arithmetic of תק"ף to תרכ"ז yields forty-seven.) The court the Divrei Chaim had crowned him to lead, he led for a single year.
What His Sons Did With It. His two elder sons filled his place between them, and how they did it is worth setting down. The eldest, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Unger — son-in-law of the Imrei Noam of Dzikov — founded the chassidus of Dzhibne in the town where his father had been living. And his brother R' Moshe Elyakim Beriah, named for their Kozhnitzer great-grandfather, went to Dombrova instead — out of honour for his elder brother, and carried the older court there. Neither displaced the other; the inheritance was divided into two houses, and both stood.
R' Moshe Elyakim Beriah was born in Dzhibne in תרי"ג and became the fourth admor of Dombrova; in the First World War he moved his court to Kashau, where he was appointed rav, and when he was niftar there in כ"א טבת תרע"ז he was brought back to Dombrova to be buried. A third son, R' Mordechai Dovid, named for the founder of the house, became rav in the city of Sanz itself, and his son R' Ben Zion filled his place there. From the eldest son came R' Shalom Dovid Unger, the second Rebbe of Dzhibne.
A note on the record. The line as the sources give it runs R' Mordechai Dovid → R' Yosef → R' Yisroel Elimelech → R' Yaakov Yitzchak, the last founding Dzhibne. This site's card for the second Rebbe of Dzhibne gives the generation differently — that R' Mordechai Dovid set a son R' Naftali, son-in-law of R' Yaakov Horowitz of Melitz, as Rav in Zhabno, and that R' Yaakov Yitzchak was his son. The two accounts cannot both be right about who fathered the founder of Dzhibne. Both are set down here as they stand, and the question is left open rather than settled by this card. He is also not to be confused with the later R' Naftali Tzvi Unger הי"ד, av beis din of Bardiov, who was of the same Dombrova house four generations on.
His kever is at Żabno.
The House of Dzhibne. R' Shalom Dovid Unger was born in תר"ך (1860) into the Dzhibne line of the Dombrova house: his great-grandfather R' Mordechai Dovid Unger of Dombrova had set his son R' Naftali — son-in-law of R' Yaakov Horowitz of Melitz — as Rav in Zhabno. The chassidus of Dzhibne was founded there afterward by R' Yaakov Yitzchak Unger, son-in-law of the Imrei Noam of Dzikov — who was the eldest son of R' Yisroel Elimelech Unger, the third admor, and not a son of R' Naftali. (The two facts had been run together on this site until the Dombrova court pass separated them: R' Naftali held the town's rabbanus; R' Yaakov Yitzchak founded the court in it.) R' Shalom Dovid was his son — and an einikel of R' Meir Horowitz of Dzikov, the Imrei Noam.
The Second Rebbe. On his father's petirah R' Shalom Dovid filled his place as the second Rebbe of Dzhibne, leading the court in Zhabno.
Vienna, and the Court in Tarnow. When the First World War broke over Galicia he fled to Vienna — and in תרע"ט (1919) he returned, opening his court anew in Tarnow, where the remnant of Galician chassidus was regathering after the war.
The Yad Shalom. He wrote the Yad Shalom — shu"t on the Shulchan Aruch — and it is held that the sefer was written in the inspiration of his zeide's Imrei Noam.
Petirah, and the House After. R' Shalom Dovid was niftar on א' באלול תרפ"ג (1923). His son R' Elazar filled his place as third Rebbe of Dzhibne — married first to a daughter of R' Naftali Rokeach, son of R' Yehoshua of Belz, and then to a daughter of the Krosna Rebbe of the Hornosteipel house — and was murdered in the churban, תש"ג (1943), Hy"d. His son R' Yisrael, son-in-law of R' Aryeh Leibush Halberstam of the Sanz house, was niftar on Rosh Chodesh Kislev תרצ"ז. And his daughter Perel — the rebbetzin of R' Yisrael Shapira, the Bluzhover Rebbe — was murdered in the churban, תש"ג, Hy"d: the house of Dzhibne went into the fire, and its memory is carried in the houses into which it married.
Who Followed Him. His son R' Elazar Unger הי"ד (b. תר"נ) filled his place — son-in-law of R' Naftali of Navaria and, in a second marriage, of R' Aharon Elimelech of Krosno, and a talmid of R' Yissachar Shlomo Teichtal. He took the rabbanus of Dzhibne in תרע"ט and the admorus in Tarnow at his father's petirah. In Cheshvan ת"ש he was taken to forced labour; his chassidim wanted to smuggle him into a bunker in Dzhibne and he refused to leave Tarnow, and under the German occupation he conducted a tish on almost every Shabbos. He was murdered on ב' אלול תש"ג, and his four children with him. הי"ד. Another son, R' Yisrael, son-in-law of R' Aryeh Leib of Gribov, served as rav and admor in Dzhibne itself.
His Origins. R' Menachem Mendel Rubin was a son of R' Yaakov. His date and place of birth have not been established. He married Rebbetzin Beila, daughter of the gaon and mekubal R' Itzikel Hamburger — R' Yitzchak HaLevi Horowitz of Hamburg — and it was from her father's house that his sons carried the name Horowitz.
Rav of Linsk, the Darkei Tzedek. R' Menachem Mendel served as av beis din of Linsk in the Bieszczady hills of Galicia, and he is remembered by the name of his sefer — the Darkei Tzedek. Talmidim came to him in Linsk: the father of the Maaglei Tzedek counted R' Menachem Mendel, together with the Rimanover, as the two rebbeim of his youth.
The House He Raised. From the house of Linsk came a generation of rabbanim. His son R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh, became one of the great rebbes of Galicia; R' Yehoshua Heshel served as av beis din of Yaniv, R' Yisrael Yaakov Yokel as av beis din of Bolechov, and R' Shmuel Shmelka as av beis din of Roman and Bar in Bukovina. His daughter Rachel married R' Tzvi Hirsh, the Maggid of Chirev. The Linsk seat itself stayed in the house: after R' Menachem Mendel it was held by his son R' Naftali, and then by his einikel R' Avraham Chaim, the first Linsker Rebbe — who married the daughter of his uncle R' Shmuel Shmelka: three generations on the seat, and the house bound back into itself.
Petirah. The records reached do not give the date of R' Menachem Mendel's petirah; his kever stands in the beis hachaim of Linsk — his einikel, the first Linsker Rebbe, was buried near him in תקצ"א. What stands beside it is the house: the rabbanim he raised, the seat that stayed in his family for three generations, and the name of the Darkei Tzedek carried wherever his descendants — the houses of Ropshitz, Linsk, Dzikov, and Melitz — are remembered.
The House He Was Born Into — the Sun Rises and the Sun Sets. He was born on the first day of Shavuos, ו' סיון תק"ך (1760) — the very day the Baal Shem Tov was niftar; the chassidim found it written: "וזרח השמש ובא השמש" — the sun rises, and the sun sets. His father was R' Menachem Mendel Rubin, ABD of Linsk — whose town's beis hachaim, with its two thousand standing matzeivos, is a stop on this site's map — and his mother, Rebbetzin Beila, was a daughter of the gaon and mekubal R' Itzikel Hamburger — R' Yitzchak Horowitz of Hamburg — of a line of geonim, tzaddikim and mekubalim; and the grandson took his grandfather's name, Horowitz, in place of his own Rubin, and a dynasty was named.
The Gaon Among the Geonim. He learned by his grandfather of Hamburg, and then in Tismenitz, by his uncle the great gaon R' Meshulam Igra — sitting on one bench with R' Mordechai Benet and with R' Yaakov of Lissa, the future Chavas Daas and Nesivos — and there, the record tells, he finished Shas three times. The geonim of nigleh never released their claim: the Yeshuos Yaakov, whenever they met, would ask him — the record preserves the standing question: how does a gaon like you come to cleave to the chassidim?
The Rabbeim — Lizhensk, Lublin, Rimanov. From his youth he traveled to the Noam Elimelech of Lizhensk; after that petirah he learned by R' Mordechai of Neschiz and the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and bound himself to his two muvhak rabbeim: R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov — on whose word he was set as rav of Ropshitz, the chair he held many years — and the Chozeh of Lublin. Later he carried jointly the rabbanus of Linsk, his father's seat, of Strizhov and of Sanok. When his rabbeim were taken in תקע"ה (1815) he took up the admorus and became the greatest of the Galician admorim of his generation — yet still traveled at times to the the Ohev Yisrael of Apta. And the record states honestly what the site's Peshischa cards know from the other side: he stood in strong opposition to the derech of the Yid HaKadosh and R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the great machlokes l'shem shamayim of Polish chassidus.
The Chochma Clothed in Jest. His singular mark in all chassidus: wisdom dressed in wit. The documented story is told of the Chozeh himself: feeling something disturb his learning, the Chozeh sent his shamash to see what the talmidim were doing — and the shamash found R' Naftali doing badchanus before a chosson and kallah. The Chozeh came, listened — and understood that in the jests were concealed supernal sodos and exalted kavanos. R' Naftali himself would say — the record preserves it: through simcha and a jest one reaches a man more than through a derasha. And beside the wit stood the burden-bearing: he labored greatly for the poor of Eretz Yisrael, serving as Nasi of the Kupas Maos Eretz HaKodesh.
The Last Silence — "Not a Word Without a Yichud." The documented scene of his end is among the awesome testimonies this site carries. Before his petirah he ceased to speak; his household grieved, not knowing his wants — until his eldest son, R' Avraham Chaim of Linsk, said: Father! By every sign I see you are able to speak, but will not — tell me why. And he answered — the Ner Yisrael preserves the words: know, my son: from the day I came to my daas, I never spoke a single word without a yichud; now my mind has weakened — I said, better to say nothing at all than to speak without yichudim. The tradition of his descendants tells that he had once said to his son R' Eliezer that the air of Lantzut is clear — and there, on י"א אייר תקפ"ז (1827), he was niftar, and there he was buried: the Łańcut beis hachaim, a stop on this site's map beside the Ropshitz stop of his dynasty. On his matzeivah they carved only what he permitted: "יחיד בדורו בחכמת אלקות, וביתר שבחים אין לנו רשות כי כן נצטוינו מפיו" — unique in his generation in the wisdom of G-d; and with further praises we have no permission, for so we were commanded from his mouth.
The Seforim — and the House of Ropshitz. His Torah stands in the Zera Kodesh, the Ayalah Sheluchah and the Imrei Shefer, with the gathered Ohel Naftali after them. From his hand came the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz — his great talmid, through whom Tzanz and Bobov rose — with R' Shalom of Kaminka, R' Chanoch Henoch of Alesk, R' Yosef Babad, the Minchas Chinuch, whose kever stands on this site's Tarnopol stop, the Zhidachover and Komarner rebbes, and — as the site's own Ropshitz stop records — the Aryeh d'Bei Ilai. His sons planted the map of Galicia: R' Avraham Chaim, the First Linsker Rebbe, on the Lesko stop; R' Eliezer of Dzikov, whose son the Imrei Noam stands on the Dzikov stop; R' Yaakov of Melitz; and the founder of the Rozwadower court on its own stop — while his son-in-law R' Asher Yeshaya filled the Ropshitz rabbanus after him. The site's stop says it in one line: the Ropshitz dynasty produced Tzanz, Bobov, Dzikov, and the great Galician courts.
The Three Courts His Sons Founded. The house of Ropshitz went out through his sons into three Galician courts that stand on this site: Linsk under R' Avraham Chaim, Dzikov under R' Eliezer, and Melitz under R' Yaakov — Reb Yankele Melitzer — his second son, who was rav of Kolbasov thirty years before he was called Melitzer at all. Each carried the Ropshitz avodah of simcha and niggun, and the Ropshitz practice of holding the rabbanus of the town together with the admorus.
What Came Out of Him. The dynasty's own record counts ten courts that split from the house of Ropshitz — Glogov, Sasregen, Linsk, Melitz, Shendishov, Dzikov, Barnov, Dembitz, Rozwadow and Stutshin — and Tzanz stands on his talmidus besides. Ropshitz itself did not go to a son: his sons founded courts of their own, and the town passed to his son-in-law R' Asher Yeshaya Rubin, to whom his talmidim went over. The full house is set out on the Ropshitz court card.
In the House of Ropshitz. R' Avraham Chaim Horowitz was born in תקמ"ב (1782), the eldest son of R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz and of Rebbetzin Rivka, daughter of the wealthy and distinguished R' Tzvi Hirsch Goldhammer of Dukla. His brothers were R' Eliezer of Dzikov and R' Yaakov of Melitz-Kolbasov. The rabbanus of Linsk was the family's own inheritance: his zeide, R' Menachem Mendel of Linsk, had held the town's seat, and the house traced its stock through R' Yaakov Yekel of Linsk to the Maharam Tiktin's line of Horowitz gedolim, back to R' Pinchas Ish Horowitz, brother-in-law of the Rema.
His Youth Among the Tzaddikim. R' Avraham Chaim grew up in his father's holy house, and from his youth accompanied the Zera Kodesh on his journeys to the tzaddikim of the generation — among them the Chozeh of Lublin and R’ Menachem Mendel of Rimanov. He himself came to be held in great esteem among the kedoshim of his dor: the Ateres Tzvi of Ziditchov and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz were among those who honored him.
Marriage into the House of Roman and Bar. R' Avraham Chaim married the daughter of his uncle, R' Shmuel Shmelka — av beis din of Roman, who served in the kehilla of Bar in Bukovina and was known as Reb Shmelka Barer, a son of R' Menachem Mendel of Linsk; the record joins that house by marriage to R' Chaim of Chernivtsi, the Be’er Mayim Chaim.
Rav of Linsk on the Ancestral Seat. Already in his father's lifetime, R' Avraham Chaim was appointed by his father to the rabbanus of Linsk. He took up the seat in תקע"ח (1818), at thirty-six — the third generation of the house on the town's seat.
The Mantle of Ropshitz. When the Zera Kodesh was niftar in תקפ"ז (1827), R' Avraham Chaim began to conduct himself as rebbe — the first Linsker Rebbe, founder of the Linsk chasidishe line — a tzaddik of extraordinary avodah and kedushah, and many Yidden gathered beneath his wings.
The Silver Snuffbox. The esteem in which the Divrei Chaim held him was preserved through a silver snuffbox that had belonged to R' Avraham Chaim, and passed by inheritance — through his son-in-law R' Yisrael of Baranov — to R' Tzvi Hirsch Halberstam of Rudnik, son of R' Baruch of Gorlitz. Once, at his zeide the Divrei Chaim's tisch in Sanz, young R' Tzvi Hirsch — seated far down the table — told the man beside him: תראה שעוד מעט ישאלני זקה"ק על אודות קופסת הטבק הזאת שברשותי — you will see: in a short while my holy zeide will ask me about this snuffbox in my possession. The man waved it off — the Divrei Chaim sat sunk in deveikus — and a bottle of beer was wagered. R' Tzvi Hirsch opened the box and took a little snuff, and at that very moment the Divrei Chaim turned to him: פון ווי האסטו אזא שיינער טאבאק פישקעלע ווי דאס? הראה נא לי אותה — from where do you have such a beautiful snuffbox as this? Please show it to me. The Divrei Chaim's holy practice was never to take snuff — but when he heard whose box it was, he opened R' Avraham Chaim's snuffbox and inhaled from it.
His Minhag of the Thirteen Middos. The Kaliver Rebbe related a practice of R' Avraham Chaim, cited in Nitei Gavriel: on the day associated with the Yud-Gimmel Middos he would complete the entire sefer Tehillim three times, corresponding to the י"ג מדות של הרחמים — the thirteen attributes of mercy.
The Houses His Daughters Built. R' Avraham Chaim's children carried the house across Galicia. His only son, R' Menachem Mendel, succeeded him as the second Linsker Rebbe. His daughter Chana Rachel married R' Avigdor Halberstam of Dukla, brother of the Divrei Chaim; Freyda married R' Meshulam Zalman Yonason Lipschitz of Brigel — Reb Zalmish — son of the Aryeh D’Bei Ilai; Chaya Yehudis was the first wife of the Divrei Sholom of Stropkov; Baila married R' Yisrael Horowitz of Baranov, son of her own uncle R' Eliezer of Dzikov; Sheindel married R' Tzvi Hirsch Hager of Pistshtshin, son of R' Dovid of Zablitov, son of the Ahavas Shalom of Kosov — and when that shidduch was arranged, R' Avraham Chaim spent Shabbos in Kosov with his father, and the Kosover, whose way on Shabbos was to sing niggunim without words, sang zemiros with words in the Ropshitzer's honor, remarking: איר קענט זינגען זמירות מיט ווערטער — you can sing zemiros with words. Another daughter married R' Moshe Chaim Ephraim Margolios of Bligrad; and the youngest, Roiza, married R' Menachem Mendel HaLevi Weinfeld of Gorlitz.
His Final Sacrifice for Klal Yisrael. In תקצ"א (1831) a terrible epidemic broke out. On the night of Shabbos parshas Eikev, R' Avraham Chaim entered the beis medrash, opened the Aron Kodesh with great fear, and declared: הריני מקבל עלי כפרה בעד כלל ישראל — I hereby accept upon myself to be a kapparah for Klal Yisrael. That same week, on Thursday of parshas Re'eh, כ"ה מנחם אב תקצ"א, R' Avraham Chaim was niftar at forty-nine — and the epidemic came to an end.
His Matzeivah, and the Belzer's Word. R' Avraham Chaim was buried in the beis hachaim of Linsk, near his zeide R' Menachem Mendel of Linsk. His matzeivah carries the words חריץ ואוהב ישראל — diligent, and a lover of Yisrael — whose gematria is תקצ"א, the year of his petirah. The Sar Shalom of Belz would speak in his praise and say: שכ"ב הי' צדיק גדול, עד אם הולכים על קברו ישועה קרובה לבא — he was such a great tzaddik that when one goes to his kever, a yeshuah is close at hand.
Of the Zidichov-Eichenstein Line. He was born about תר"י (1850) to R' Alexander Sander Yom Tov Lipa Eichenstein of Zidichov — of the great Eichenstein dynasty that traced to R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zidichov, a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin and a scion of the Tosafos Yom Tov, whose five sons (known by the rashei-teivos “במסלה נעלה”) carried the Zidichov–Komarno chassidus across Galicia. Like his older brother, R' Aharon Menachem Mendel was known from his youth for kedushah and temimus.
The Court of Alesk. Alesk (Olesko) had been founded by R' Chanoch Henoch, the Lev Sameach — a chossid of R' Uri of Strelisk, of R' Naftali of Ropshitz, and of his father-in-law the Sar Shalom of Belz, whose daughter Freida he had married. R' Chanoch Henoch’s son R' Yitzchak of Alesk, himself a grandson of the Sar Shalom and a chossid of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, led the court after him as a great talmid chacham — but left no son.
Son-in-Law and Successor. R' Aharon Menachem Mendel married the daughter of R' Yitzchak of Alesk, and on his father-in-law’s petirah in תרס"ד (1904) was crowned as the Alesker Rebbe — binding the house of Zidichov-Eichenstein to the house of Alesk, and through his rebbetzin to the Sar Shalom of Belz himself.
Kedushah and Mofsim. Like the rebbes of Alesk before him and like the Eichenstein courts from which he sprang, he was famed as a baal mofes — a man of hidden kedushah whose brachos were sought as yeshuos. The chassidus of Zidichov-Alesk was a court of avodah, of Torah and of kabbalah, holding fast to the old Galician derech even as the Haskalah pressed hard upon the towns around it and upon nearby Lemberg.
The World War and His Petirah. When the First World War broke over Galicia and the front swept across the region, he was driven from his court in Alesk to Lvov (Lemberg). There he remained, and there he was niftar on י"ט Av תרפ"ג (1923), and was buried — the Alesker court continuing afterward through the Alesk-Stanislav branch of his rebbetzin’s family.
A note on the name. A second R' Aharon Menachem Mendel of these same years stands on this site — R' Aharon Menachem Mendel Guterman of Radzymin, third admor of Radzymin, niftar ט' אלול תרצ"ד. The two are unrelated: this one an Eichenstein of the Zidichov line in Galicia, the other a Guterman of the Peshischa line in Poland.
From the House of R' Meir of Belz. He was born in תק"ס (1800) — by one account in Belz itself — to R' Shmuel Meir and his mother Roiza; his father’s family was traced to R' Meir of Belz, “R' Meir HaKadosh,” a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov. As a child he was brought before the Chozeh of Lublin, and he grew into one of the great Galician baalei avodah of his generation.
Three Rebbes — Strelisk, Ropshitz, Belz. He was a chossid of three of the towering rebbes of Galicia: R' Uri of Strelisk, the Saraf, whose fiery tefillah he drew into himself; R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz, whose avodah of simchah and chochmah shaped him; and his own father-in-law the Sar Shalom of Belz. Among R' Naftali’s talmidim he stood beside the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, R' Shalom of Kaminka, and the Minchas Chinuch.
Marriage into Belz. He married Freida, daughter of the Sar Shalom of Belz, binding him to the Belzer court; after her petirah in תר"ח (1848) he married a daughter of R' Meshulam Zalman Ashkenazi, of the lineage of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev.
Rav and Rebbe of Alesk. He served in the rabbanus of Stinov and then of Alesk (Olesko) in eastern Galicia, and after his father-in-law’s petirah began to lead as Rebbe — founding the chassidus of Alesk, a Galician court of avodah and tefillah that would endure through his sons and sons-in-law.
A Baal Mofes — the Lev Sameach. He was renowned across Galicia as a baal mofes and a poel yeshuos, his brachos sought for every kind of yeshuah. His Torah he set down in the seforim he named Lev Sameach — “a joyful heart” — on the Chumash, the Haggadah and the siddur, together with a kuntres on the way of tefillah, the fruit of the Strelisk and Ropshitz derech of avodah that he carried.
His House and His Petirah. His sons and sons-in-law carried the court onward: his son R' Yitzchak succeeded him in Alesk; his son R' Shlomo became a father of the chassidus of Sasov; his son-in-law R' Asher Anschel Ashkenazi founded the Alesk-Stanislav line, in which his grandson-in-law R' Aharon Menachem Mendel would later be crowned; and a daughter married into the house of Koidanov. He was niftar on א׳ Elul תרמ"ד (1884) and was buried in Alesk, where his ohel stood.
The House of Premishlan — R' Meir HaGadol. The house begins with his grandfather and namesake, R' Meir HaGadol of Premishlan, whose school stands on this site's Map of the Courts. Born תס"ג (1702) in Premishlan to R' Yaakov "Tam" of Premishlan-Kolomyia and Bas-Sheva, of a line running back to R' Yaakov HaLevi of Marvège, of the great Baalei Tosafos of France — the mechaber of the Shu"t Min HaShamayim — he dealt in trade in his youth, and the people of the region, even the goyim, called him "Meir the Trustworthy." At about thirty-five he left all his business and sat in the beis medrash; chassidim began streaming to him, and he became one of the first talmidim and chaveirim of the Baal Shem Tov — per the record he helped the Besht subdue the remnants of the Frankist cult in Lvov. After the Besht's petirah he led independently at Premishlan; in his humility he even spent a period as a melamed in the house of his own talmid, R' Shabsai of Rashkov. He was niftar כ"ב אב תקל"ג (1773) and rests in Premishlan — root of the Nadvorna line, as the site's own Premishlan court tells.
The Father — and the Brachah of Lizhensk. His father R' Aharon Aryeh Leib, second of the house, was a talmid of the Maggid of Zlotchov and of the Noam Elimelech, filled his father's place at Premishlan, and traveled in his years of leadership to the tzaddikim of the dor — among them the Berditchever and R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov; he was niftar ב' אדר א' תקע"ג (1813). And the son was born of a brachah: in תקמ"ג (1783), by the brachah of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech to his mother — that she merit a son who would light the world with his Torah and his kedusha. They named him Meir, for his grandfather.
The Boy Who Saw — and His Rebbe. The documented story of his childhood: ruach hakodesh stirred in him early. He once saw the town butcher walking in dejection — of late every animal he slaughtered came out treif, and he was nearly ruined. The boy walked with him to the animal market and pointed with his hand: this one kosher, this one treif — and so it was. When his father heard, he rebuked him — the record preserves the words: not everything one sees must one speak. He grew to be the talmid muvhak of R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, son of the Maggid of Zlotchov — one of the five trees of the Zlotchov house, whose kever is this site's Kremenitz stop — and a talmid of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov.
Pashtan, Anav — and the Open Hand. On his father's petirah in תקע"ג he filled his place, and thousands of Yisrael streamed to his shadow. The record knows him as a pashtan and an anav, a man of tzedaka whose money never rested — and of hundreds of recorded stories of mofsim, of open ruach hakodesh, of ahavas Yisrael and of limud sanegorya even upon the sinners of Yisrael. The greatest written testimony stands from the posek of the generation, R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Shoel U'Meishiv, who traveled to him, saw that his thoughts were known to the tzaddik, and took his counsel on whether to accept a certain rabbanus — R' Meir told him a greater rabbanus in Yisrael waited for him, and he was afterward called to Lvov. The Shoel U'Meishiv set his testimony in writing, and the written lashon stands: "מהם ענוותנותו וצדקת פזרונו בישראל ומואסו בהבלי עולם ובבצע כסף, וקיים בנפשו יהיו עניים בני ביתך... וזכיתי לראותו פעמיים כראות פני אלוקים" — his humility, his scattering of tzedaka in Yisrael, his despising of the world's vanities and of money, fulfilling in his own soul let the poor be the members of your household... and I merited to see him twice — like seeing the face of G-d.
The Ruzhiner's Rescue — and the Nadvorna Child. When R' Yisrael of Ruzhin sat in peril — the imprisonment this site tells on the card of R' Yechiel Michel of Korima — Reb Meir'l labored for his release, and sent one of his chassidim, expert in the borders, to bring the Ruzhiner across the frontier. And in his own house grew the future of Nadvorna: his great-nephew — Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna — at whose bris he himself was sandek, whom he named for his own rebbe R' Mordechai of Kremnitz, and whom he raised in his house after his father's petirah, as Reb Mordche'le's own card on this site tells in full.
Shabbos Kodesh — and the House. In his old age he moved to Mikolaiv, and there he was niftar on Shabbos kodesh, כ"ט אייר תר"י (1850); he was brought to kevurah in Premishlan, beside his father and grandfather — a stop on the kever map of this site. The geonim of the land were his maspidim: R' Shlomo Kluger of Brod, R' Meshulam Yissachar HaLevi Horowitz of Stanislav, and R' Yosef Landa of Iasi. He printed nothing; his torah and his stories were gathered in the Or HaMeir, Divrei Meir, Margenisa d'Rabbi Meir, Pnei Me'irim and Aspaklaria HaMe'ira. His rebbetzin was Shlomtza bas R' Tzvi Meisels of Podhaytz, who bore him a son and five daughters — among them Miriam-Chaya of Shotz — rebbetzin of R' Yoel Moskowitz, founder of the Shatz line of Yampola — herself famed as a tzadekes and baalas mofes: she inherited her father's stick, and asked that it be laid in her grave to guard Shotz — and in the First World War every town around burned, and Suceava alone stood whole; her ohel stood in the old Suceava beis hachaim, and in תשל"ח she and her husband were raised together to Har HaZeisim. The other daughters married into the houses of Glina, Sudilkov, Mikolaiv and Lushkovitz — the last a grandson-line of the Yosher Divrei Emes whom this site's Zlotchov page knows.
Birth & the Charif of Pshedburz. Born in ה'תקכ"ו (1766) to R' Asher Rabinowicz, the maggid and darshan of Pshedburz (Przedbórz). A child prodigy, he was known simply as “the Charif” — the sharp one — and in time served as rav of his native Pshedburz and as rosh yeshiva in Apta.
The Vow in the Apta Yeshiva — a Documented Story. It is recorded that in his Apta years, after a display of his lamdus in the yeshiva left a fellow student shamed before the chabura, he took upon himself never again to display his learning — and for years he sat and taught that same companion, until the friend was held by all to be the iluy of the beis medrash and he himself merely middling. The Charif chose to be thought average rather than leave a Jew diminished — the first flash of the derech of inner truth that would one day carry his name.
Drawn to Chassidus — and the Name He Could Not Use. R' Moshe Leib of Sassov drew him into chassidus, and R' Dovid of Lelov joined him to the circle of the Chozeh of Lublin, where he rose at once among the elite of the talmidim. He bore his rebbe's own name — Yaakov Yitzchak — and a talmid may not be called by his rebbe's name; so the chassidim called him only “the Yid.” The mesorah gives the name three doors: that it guarded the rebbe's honor; that each day he was reborn in his avodah, “as from a non-Jew to a Yid”; and that, like Rabbeinu HaKadosh, he guarded his kedushah with a care beyond his generation — and so the Yid became the Yid HaKadosh. He himself testified: “From the day I was aware of myself, I have never stopped gazing at the Sheim Havaya — it has never departed from before me for even a moment.”
The Derech of Peshischa. In Peshischa he founded the school that turned Polish chassidus inward: charifus and deep learning, the de-emphasis of mofsim and wonder-working, the refusal of all surface, and the relentless pursuit of emes within the soul. He said: “Wonders and miracles are no wonder at all — the true wondrous miracle is to be a Yid.” The new derech split early Polish chassidus from the populist way and provoked fierce opposition; the rift that opened between Peshischa and Lublin — he eventually ceased traveling to his rebbe's court — never fully healed, and the sources state it plainly, each side holding to its truth. (A century later Martin Buber set that tangled bond, and the messianic hopes of the Napoleon years, at the center of his novel Gog uMagog — literature, not mesorah, but a measure of how the story gripped the world.) From Peshischa flowed Kotzk, Vurka, Ger, Amshinov, Aleksander, and Izhbitza-Radzin — the spine of Polish chassidus until the churban.
His Family. He married twice — two sisters, daughters of R' Yaakov Koppel and Golda of Apta: first Breindel, and after her petirah Sheindel Freida, mother of his two younger sons. All three sons led as admorim: R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa, the eldest, who in his father's lifetime supported himself as a watchmaker and fourteen years after the petirah began leading a court in Peshischa itself; R' Yehoshua Asher of Zelichov and Parisov, founder of the Porisov chassidus; and R' Nechemia Yechiel of Bichawa, a talmid of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, who took up admorus near Lublin at about twenty. From R' Yerachmiel's line, in the fourth generation ben-achar-ben, came R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowicz of Biala (1847–1905), the Divrei Binah — whose father R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza, the mesorah tells, looked into the cradle of son after son and said “he is still not born,” until this child came, worthy of the Yid's name — founder of the Biala dynasty that continues today.
His Talmidim. The greatest was R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — pharmacist, merchant of the trade fairs, and master of souls — who deepened and broadened his rebbe's derech and led after him; and at his table sat the young R' Menachem Mendel, who would carry the fire of Peshischa to its sharpest point in Kotzk. Through them his school became the mother of the great courts of Congress Poland — Ger above all, the largest chassidus of pre-war Poland.
His Petirah — Mid-Davening. On the third day of Chol HaMoed Sukkos, י"ט תשרי תקע"ד (1813), at about forty-seven, his neshama left him in the very midst of davening, in a state of dveikus, repeating “Ain Od Milvado” — there is nothing besides Him. The mesorah adds that his son R' Yehoshua Asher, who was accustomed to call his father's soul back from its ascents, came that day a few moments late — and the neshama did not return. He was buried in the Peshischa beis hachaim, where his ohel stands beside that of R' Simcha Bunim — a stop on the kever map of this site. His daughter Rivka Rochel was the rebbetzin of R' Moshe of Lelov — the house that carried his blood up to Yerushalayim, told in full on the Lelov court card. His Torah was gathered after him in Keser HaYehudi, Toras HaYehudi and Kisvei Kodesh, and his stories in Niflaos HaYehudi and Tiferes HaYehudi; in our own day the Biala Rebbe, R' Ben Tzion Rabinowicz, gathered his life in Mevaser Tov — HaYehudi HaKadosh.
↗ Elite talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, whose name he shared and could not use · Founder of the Peshischa derech — the root of Kotzk, Ger, Vurka, Amshinov, Aleksander and Izhbitza · Father of the Porisov line and forefather of Biala · Niftar mid-davening on י"ט תשרי · His ohel beside R' Simcha Bunim in Peshischa — a stop on the nesia
Birth & Yichus. Born in ה'תקכ"ה (1765) — some record תקכ"ז — in Vodislav (Wodzisław) in south-central Poland, to R' Tzvi Hirsh Bonhardt, the Maggid of Vodislav, mechaber of the drush seforim Eretz Tzvi and Asarah LaMe'ah — a renowned darshan who himself stood apart from the new chassidus — and to Sarah, a daughter of R' Betzalel HaLevi, the baal Bosem Betzalel, of the line of the Bach, R' Yoel Sirkis, and an einikel of R' Aryeh Yehudah Leib Segal.
Early Years and Learning. He was already recognised as a remarkable lamdan by fifteen, and his father sent him west to the yeshivos of Hungary and Moravia: to Mattersdorf, to the yeshiva of its av beis din R' Yirmiyahu Rosenbaum, the baal Moda'ah Rabbah; and then to Nikolsburg, into the great yeshiva of the Maharam Banet, the baal Gedulas Mordechai, which at its height counted four hundred talmidim.
His formative years of learning were spent in the yeshivos of Hungary and Moravia, immersed in Shas and poskim, long before he entered the world of chassidus.
The Pharmacist of Peshischa. Returning to Poland he married Rivka, a daughter of R' Moshe Orberger of Bendin — a rebbetzin who in later years would herself test the talmidim on their learning on Shabbos. He mastered pharmacy, European languages and the sciences, and opened a licensed pharmacy in Peshischa that supported him with dignity even in the years he sat as Rebbe.
The government later withdrew his licence, and several great kehillos sought to appoint him as their av beis din. He wanted no part of rabbanus and refused, and went into commerce on a large scale instead, learning through all of it.
Through the Maggid of Kozhnitz he was drawn into the house of the famed patrons Ber and Temerl Bergson of Warsaw, keeping their books and managing their forest commerce, travelling as their agent to the fairs of Leipzig and Danzig. The sources record that in those years he would befriend the estranged Jewish traders he met — dressed in the short style of the modernised merchants among whom he moved — and drew many of them quietly back to teshuvah.
The sources call him ורבים השיב מעון — one who turned many back from sin — and חכם הרזים, a chachima d'Yehudai. In those years he was still in many ways a nistar; even men close to him did not fully understand his ways, while his rabbeim already recognised his stature.
Into Chassidus. R' Dovid Biederman of Lelov was among the first to bring him near to chassidus. After his marriage he travelled to R' Moshe Leib of Sassov, became an ardent chassid of the Maggid of Kozhnitz — who is said to have called him the choicest of his talmidim — journeyed for a time to R' Fishel of Strykov, a talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, and then came to the Chozeh of Lublin, who drew him near despite the short dress and the worldly trades, and called him "Chacham."
The Yid HaKadosh, and the Leadership of Peshischa. In the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa he found the man who became his rebbe muvhak. The Yid HaKadosh was nistalek on י"ט תשרי תקע"ד (1813), and his chassidim turned to R' Bunim — but he refused to accept the leadership.
According to the tradition preserved by his chassidim, they went to the kever of the Yid HaKadosh and complained there that his talmid would not gather them; the Yid HaKadosh then appeared to R' Bunim in a dream and instructed him to accept his talmidim. Only then did he yield.
The Derech of Peshischa. He deepened and further developed the Peshischa derech of emes, self-knowledge and opposition to superficiality. His Torah was often extremely brief — and his talmidim would interpret it, develop it and argue over its meaning as though it were the words of the rishonim. He himself was described as אש בוער בעבודת ה', a burning fire in avodas Hashem.
The Two Pockets. One of his best-known teachings was that a man should keep two pockets. In one lies the word of Avraham Avinu, ואנוכי עפר ואפר — I am dust and ashes; in the other, the word of Chazal, בשבילי נברא העולם — for my sake the world was created.
When he is honoured, or offered authority over the tzibbur, let him draw the first; and when a mitzvah comes to his hand, or an opportunity to benefit Klal Yisrael — let him not hide in false modesty, but draw the second. Many err, he would add, and reach into the wrong pocket.
Teaching Through Mesholim. He taught as much through mesholim as through maamarim, told with wit and craft. Among the mesholim transmitted in his name are the treasure buried under the bridge in distant Prague that turns out to lie beneath one's own stove at home; the horse that vanished; and the sheep of straw.
The Wedding at Ustila. In his days the beis medrash of Peshischa filled with the sharpest young minds of Poland — and the opposition to the demanding new derech grew with it. It came to its head, and to its peace, at the great wedding at Ustila, where the opposition to Peshischa was brought before the senior admorim.
There R' Yerachmiel, son of the Yid HaKadosh, testified before one of the senior figures among the admorim, R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel of Apta, the Ohev Yisrael: that his father had said of R' Bunim — he is the point of my heart. The testimony helped bring the dispute to an end, and Peshischa was thereafter left in peace.
His Talmidim. Among his talmidim were many of the figures who would shape the next generation of Polish chassidus: R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk, who led the chassidim after him; the Chiddushei HaRim, first Rebbe of Ger; and the Mei HaShiloach of Izbica.
Beside them sat R' Chanoch Henoch of Aleksander; R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzymin, the baal Bikkurei Aviv; R' Yitzchak of Vorka; R' Shraga Feivel of Grójec; R' Dusha of Płock; R' Shmuel of Shinova, the baal Ramasayim Tzofim; R' Meir Yechiel of Mogielnica; and R' Avraham of Tshechenov.
His derech became one of the principal roots of Kotzk, Ger, Sochatchov, Aleksander, Izbica and later schools of Polish chassidus, each developing elements of his Torah in its own way.
A Gehinnom Full of Tzadikim. He once said, half in jest, that if they sent him to Gehinnom he would summon his rebbe the Chozeh of Lublin, on the word of Chazal תלמיד שגלה מגלין רבו עמו — a talmid who is exiled, his rebbe is exiled with him.
The Chozeh would bring Rebbe Reb Elimelech; Reb Elimelech would bring the Maggid of Mezritch; and the Maggid would bring the Baal Shem Tov. Then it will be a very good Gehinnom, together with all these tzaddikim. And what would he do there? He would order an Amsterdam Shas, whose editions had broad margins, and write into them all the chiddushim he heard from the tzaddikim. It will be a very beautiful Gehinnom.
Three Successes Beyond the Natural Order. He said that there were three matters in his life in which he had experienced success beyond the natural order. He revealed only two of them.
The Camel's Milk. He was once among the assimilated German Yidden he met in his years of commerce. They drank their coffee with milk; he drank his without, because it was chalav akum. They challenged him, and he answered that Chazal were concerned lest milk of a non-kosher animal be mixed in. They laughed — the herd had fifteen kosher cows in it. What was there to be concerned about?
He davened that the truth of Chazal's concern should be shown openly. While they were still talking, the woman who supplied the milk came in and asked whether the coffee had been especially good that day. They said it had. He asked her at once: why today? Why have you come today of all days to ask whether the coffee tasted good?
Because today, she said, I put camel's milk into the coffee, and I wanted to know if you liked the taste. The concern of Chazal had been borne out before their eyes. The Chiddushei HaRim related in this connection that R' Bunim taught his talmidim a simple kavanah for eating: with every bite a man should ask that no forbidden food come to him, and should feel that he would sooner choke first than swallow the least trace of an issur.
The Card Player. In his merchant years in Germany one of the men he dealt with had a son of great gifts, and R' Bunim wanted to bring him under the wings of the Shechinah and could not reach him. So he resolved to go wherever the young man went. One day the young man went to play cards, and R' Bunim went with him and sat down to play.
I knew nothing at all, he told it afterward. I did not even know how the game began. And I had success beyond nature, and every time I won. I did not even know that I had won — but when I saw that none of the others took the money lying on the table, I understood that it must be mine, and each time I took it.
The young man became certain he held some secret of the cards, and begged him for it; and the longer R' Bunim put him off, the more he wanted it. At last he took him walking outside the city, to a place where nobody was. The young man was sure the secret was coming. And R' Bunim cried out: שאו מרום עיניכם וראו מי ברא אלה — lift your eyes on high and see Who created these.
The young man stood shaken. Then R' Bunim told him the truth — that he knew nothing whatever of cards, that the winning had been given him from Shamayim for this alone, to gain the young man's attention and bring him under the wings of the Shechinah; and that the whole pursuit was hevel havalim with no wisdom in it. He spoke to him then words that came from the heart, until the young man became a complete baal teshuvah.
No Yid Without a Seder. On Pesach he kept his Seder with the chavraya kadisha, his close circle. The other chassidim who had come for Yom Tov were placed after Maariv among the baalei batim of Peshischa, and he saw to each one himself. And immediately before he began his own Seder he would go back into the beis medrash and look round it, to be sure nobody had been left behind; and if he found a man without a place, he arranged one for him.
One chassid of Vorka, Reb Rafael, longed to be at that Seder, and knew the Rebbe wanted nobody there but the chavraya. So after Maariv, while the guests were being assigned, he hid under a bench; and when R' Bunim had gone he came out and sat learning. On the last check before the Seder R' Bunim found him there, and understood. If that is how it is, he said, you will be my guest — on one condition. Whatever you see, keep to yourself and tell nobody.
Eliyahu HaNavi at שפוך חמתך. It is told that during that Seder, when the door was opened for שפוך חמתך, an old Polish peasant came into the room. He went up to R' Bunim at the head of the table and spoke to him in Polish: he had large quantities of grain of several kinds and did not know what to do — should he sell at the price standing, should he trade wheat for barley? He put his business questions, and R' Bunim advised him what to do. When it was done the peasant took his leave in Polish — do widzenia.
After R' Bunim's petirah Reb Rafael went to Vorka, to the elder Vorker Rebbe R' Yisrael Yitzchak, who had been at that Seder himself, and asked him who the peasant had been. Know that the peasant was Eliyahu HaNavi, zachur latov. You saw him as a peasant. I saw him as a sar, a nobleman. And certainly Rebbe Reb Bunim saw him in another form entirely, one beyond our understanding.
Shabbos Does Not Admit Sadness. A chassid of his was of a heavy and melancholy temperament and lived his days in sadness. He came once on Motzaei Shabbos and told bitterly how he had set out to be in Peshischa for Shabbos, and the Satan had stood in his way — an unexpected mishap near the town had forced him to remain on the road for Shabbos, and he had come only afterward.
R' Bunim answered him. Shabbos is exceedingly gracious in hachnasas orchim. When Rosh Chodesh falls on Shabbos, Shabbos gives up Maftir and Mussaf in its honour. When Yom Tov falls on Shabbos, Shabbos gives up its krias haTorah and all its tefillos. When Yom Kippur falls on Shabbos, Shabbos gives up all three of its seudos and fasts along with it. But when Tisha b'Av falls on Shabbos — Shabbos does not yield to it by a hair, and pushes it off until after Shabbos.
A guest steeped in sadness Shabbos will not admit — let him wait and come on Motzaei Shabbos.
Ask Him for Everything. R' Yaakov Aharon of Aleksander set down in his name an eitzah by which a Yid may stay bound to the Ribono shel Olam and lack nothing he needs. A man should accustom himself to ask Hashem for everything, small and great alike — and should not imagine that to turn to Him he must first go into hisbodedus wrapped in tallis and tefillin. Wherever he is, even standing in the marketplace, let him raise his eyes to Shamayim, turn his heart, and ask. He taught that one who lives this way will be heard, will not lack his parnassah, and will remain continually bound to Hashem through the very act of speaking to Him.
For Raising Children. For one who finds difficulty in raising his children, he taught that he should be exceedingly careful to avoid machlokes and pursue peace, and become of those Chazal call הנעלבים ואינם עולבים — who are insulted and do not insult back; and through it, שב ורפא לו, he will be healed.
Protection Through Friendship. A chassid whose business forced him to spend weeks in Leipzig asked for a brachah that he be guarded from the well-known evil. Here is my advice. Whenever you meet Yidden of your own country, be the first to greet them warmly and with joy. Rejoice with them, and make friendship and companionship with them as much as you can. Then you will certainly be guarded from all evil.
Simcha and the Middas HaDin. On תחת אשר לא עבדת את ה' אלקיך בשמחה ובטוב לבב he would say that one sometimes sees men far from avodas Hashem prospering — and why? Because they live with happiness. Even a simcha lacking true spiritual content still lifts some of the Middas HaDin off them.
His Seforim. His Torah passed to the world chiefly through his talmidim's mouths, and was gathered afterward into Kol Simcha, Simchas Yisrael, Kol Mevaser, Chadus Simcha and Midrash Simcha; and much more of it stands in the Ramasayim Tzofim and the Siach Sarfei Kodesh. Much of his Torah therefore survives in short teachings preserved and expanded by his talmidim, rather than in a sefer arranged by R' Bunim himself.
His Petirah. Niftar on י"ב אלול תקפ"ז (1827), at sixty-two. He rests in the Peshischa beis hachaim, his ohel beside that of his rebbe the Yid HaKadosh. He was succeeded in Peshischa by his son R' Avraham Moshe, though most of the chassidim followed the Kotzker. His life was written by Tzvi Meir Rabinowicz and, at length, in R' Yehuda Menachem Boim's two volumes HaRebbe R' Bunim MiPeshischa.
The Son of the Rebbe Reb Bunim. R' Avraham Moshe was born in תק"ס (1800), the son of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the Rebbe Reb Bunim — and the Rebbetzin Rivka. Already in his father’s lifetime a circle of chassidim gathered to him, and his father spoke of him with wonder, saying that the root of his neshamah was in a lofty place on high.
His Marriage. He married Breindel, daughter of R' Shmuel Rafael’s of Yuzhpov, who was a son-in-law of the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa — so that in him the two founding houses of Peshischa, of the Yid and of the Rebbe Reb Bunim, were joined as one.
The Avodah of Tehillim. His avodah in saying Tehillim was a wonder of the dor. He would say it with such exertion, pouring his whole self into every word, that he would break into a sweat and at times even spit blood — until the doctors forbade him to say Tehillim at all, and he took instead to hearing its chapters said over to him by others.
The Crown of Peshischa. When R' Simcha Bunim was niftar in תקפ"ז (1827), most of the chassidim turned to the Kotzker, and the Chiddushei HaRim among them; but a quieter company remained in Peshischa and crowned the young R' Avraham Moshe, and at their head stood R' Yitzchak of Vurka, together with R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzymin, R' Zusha of Plotzk, and R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza. In his great humility he consented to receive them as their rebbe only toward the end of his days.
A Light Soon Hidden. He did not long endure. Barely two years after his father, on א׳ טבת תקפ"ט (1828), still a young man, he was niftar, and was buried in Peshischa near his father and the Yid. The chassidim who had gathered to him then accepted R' Yitzchak of Vurka, who from them raised the court of Vurka. His son R' Tzvi Mordechai, himself a son-in-law of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, carried on the line, and his daughter Sarah Hadel married R' Fishel of Makov.
From the Nesivos to Peshischa. R' Shraga Feivel Danziger was born about תקנ"ג (1793) to Reb Tzvi Hirsh, a leader of the Warsaw kehilla, and his mother Figa. A gaon in nigleh, he was a foremost talmid of R' Yaakov of Lissa, the Nesivos HaMishpat, and had a hand in the editing of that sefer. Drawn to chassidus through his brother-in-law R' Meir Chaim, a nephew of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, he went to the Chozeh of Lublin; and after the Chozeh’s petirah in תקע"ה (1815) he became one of the senior talmidim of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa.
In the House of Vurka. When R' Simcha Bunim was niftar, R' Shraga Feivel — together with R' Yitzchak of Vurka — was among those who crowned the young R' Avraham Moshe of Peshischa; and after that rebbe’s early petirah he stood among the foremost of R' Yitzchak of Vurka’s chassidim, in the Vurka derech of ahavas Yisrael and emes. He served as rav in Szepsa, in Gritza (Grójec) — the town by which he is known — in Gombin, and in Maków.
The Crown of Half a Year. When R' Yitzchak of Vurka was niftar in תר"ח (1848), the leadership of the Vurka chassidim passed to R' Shraga Feivel, and on Shavuos of that year thousands streamed to his court in Maków. But he did not long bear the crown: barely half a year later, on כ"ב תשרי תר"ט (1848), he was niftar, and the eidah divided between R' Yitzchak’s sons — R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka, the silent rebbe, and R' Yaakov Dovid of Amshinov.
His Torah. He brought out a sefer of responsa in halachah and left a kesav-yad of his Torah upon the Chumash; a measure of his teaching was carried down by the admorim of Vurka and Aleksander, above all in the Yismach Yisrael of his grandson.
The Root of Aleksander. His son was R' Yechiel Danziger, the Saraf, who founded the court of Aleksander — which grew to be, beside Ger, one of the two greatest chassiduyos of Poland; and his grandson R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak, the Yismach Yisrael, raised it higher still. So from this senior chossid of Peshischa and Vurka there sprang a dynasty that would anchor hundreds of thousands of Polish Jews in the Torah-true world, against the tides of Haskalah and assimilation that beat upon their generation.
The Bechor of Vurka. He was born in תקע"ד (1814) in Zorik to R' Yisrael Yitzchak Kalish of Vurka and Rachel, daughter of R' Meir of Zorik — the bechor of the house of Vurka, while his younger brother R' Menachem Mendel, the Silent Rebbe, would fill their father's place in Vurka itself. He grew on his father's knees and amid the throngs of chassidim who filled his father's door, drinking in the Torah of the house.
From Gur to Amshinov. In his youth he took the rabbanus of Gowarczów, and then sat in Peshischa and in Gur — before the Chiddushei HaRim took that chair — until he settled in Amshinov (Mszczonów) as its rav. A talmid of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa and of the Kotzker, when his father was niftar in תר"ח (1848) he took upon himself the leadership of R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza; half a year on, when R' Feivel was niftar, he began his own admorus in Amshinov — founding the dynasty — while his brother led Vurka.
Ahavas Yisrael & the Dress-Decree. As the road of Vurka demands, he was a rebbe of ahavas Yisrael and simcha, famed for the love of every Jew — and, like his father, a great askan and shtadlan who spent much of his strength in Warsaw, at times beside the Chiddushei HaRim and R' Elya Chaim Meisel. It is told that when the Russian governor decreed against Jewish dress — the gezeiras halevush, against the beard and peyos — R' Yaakov Dovid, known for his standing with the authorities, went to plead before him. The governor refused, and he left the palace broken and ill; but the governor's own wife, hearing of the Rebbe's state, prevailed upon her husband — and the governor not only relented but gave R' Yaakov Dovid a certificate guarding his beard and peyos from any hand. He was known, too, to drink much mashke while keeping his daas perfectly clear. Among the chassidim who gathered to him were R' Shmuel Tzvi of Aleksander and R' Bunim of Otwock, and he was esteemed by R' Meir of Premishlan.
His Marriage & Family. In תקצ"ו (1836) he married Sarah Leah, daughter of R' Shmuel of Parczew — their daughter Chaya Feiga the rebbetzin of R' Yerachmiel Yehuda Meir of Peshischa. Widowed in תרי"ח, he married Chaya, daughter of R' Yaakov of Zharnovtza, and from her came his sons — R' Menachem of Amshinov, who filled his place, and R' Yeshaya. From his house the line of Amshinov ran on through R' Yosef and to R' Shimon Sholom and the last Amshinover rebbes of the town before the churban.
His Petirah — "The Holy Flesh." In his last illness he went up to the spa town of Merano in Italy, and there his neshama left him on ד' כסלו תרל"ח (1877). Though the road back to Poland took several days, his body stayed as it was at the hour of his petirah; and at the levaya his nephew R' Simcha Bunim of Vurka–Otwock cried out — the record preserves the words — that the holy flesh never gave off any odor. He was buried in Amshinov, five days after his petirah, his ohel a stop on the kever map of this site. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah and his maasos were gathered by the chassidus after him in such seforim as Ohel Yitzchak, Beis Yitzchak, and Yad Dovid.
R' Shimon Sholom Kalish of Amshinov (תרמ"ג – י"ט באב תשי"ד / 1883–1954) was the rebbe whose court traveled with the golus and never stopped being a court: from Otwock to Vilna, from Vilna to Kobe and Shanghai, and from Shanghai to America — the Amshinover of the refugees, whose ahavas Yisrael held thousands together at the world's far edge, resting now in Teveria among the talmidei HaBesht.
The House of Amshinov. R' Shimon Sholom was born in תרמ"ג (1883) to R' Menachem of Amshinov, son of R' Yaakov Dovid, der Alter Rebbe of Amshinov, and to Esther Golda, daughter of R' Shmuel Moshe Alberstein of Biala. From childhood he learned at his father's own side, marked early by his sharpness, his acilus, and his prishus — his days given whole to Torah and tefillah. He married Feiga Bracha, daughter of his uncle R' Yeshayahu Kalish of Peshischa, and sat supported at his shver's table in Peshischa, bent over his learning.
The Court in the Pines. When his father was niftar on ט"ו כסלו תרע"ח (1917), most of the chassidim turned to his elder brother R' Yosef, who filled the father's place in Amshinov itself — and R' Shimon Sholom set his own chair in Otwock, the pine resort town by Warsaw, beside the town's other court of the Vurka–Amshinov house. The court grew great around one thing above all: his heart's ahavas Yisrael toward every Yid — rabbanim, thousands of chassidim, and men of affairs streamed to him. A talmid chacham and a knower of kabbalah, an askan for the klal — and in the derech of the Amshinover rebbes, his tefillah came late in the day, unhurried, whole.
The Flight. When the destruction broke over Poland he fled toward Vilna together with his kinsman of the other Otwock chair — as the Otwock record on this site tells — and from Vilna, with the great refugee stream of the yeshivos, he crossed Russia to Kobe in Japan, and on to Shanghai: the Amshinover court on the far side of the earth.
The Rebbe of the Refugees. In that golus he stood as one of the leaders of the refugee Yidden — a source of chizuk and nechamah above all for the refugee bochurim of Chachmei Lublin and of Tomchei Temimim; the record of Lubavitch itself preserves that the Rayatz, while his Temimim were yet in Vilna, directed them to bring their sheilos to the Amshinover when letters could not reach him. His hand reached the whole refugee kehilla and the local Yidden beside them — he moved to have a sefer of the basic halachos put out in the local tongue. And when the polemic of Shabbos in Japan broke out over the dateline, he labored to quiet the machlokes — and moved the bnei hayeshivos to keep the Shabbos l'chumra by both reckonings.
“Because They Hate Asians.” The tradition of those days preserves his most famous hour. When the Germans pressed their Japanese allies against the Jews, a delegation of the refugees — the Amshinover with R' Moshe Shatzkes, R' Shlomo Shapiro interpreting, and the scholar Kotsuji beside them — stood before the Japanese authorities, and the question was put: why do the Germans hate you? The Amshinover answered: because the Nazis hate Asians — and he proved it from a German newspaper of the thirties that had condemned a German officer for marrying a Japanese wife. The chassidim tell that after that meeting the Japanese did not yield to the German pressure, and the lot of the Yidden was eased.
America, and Melech Mechayeh. After the war R' Shimon Sholom carried the court to America. A talmid of those years recorded a Shabbos morning by the yeshiva: the Rebbe came down to daven and asked a bochur where the chazan stood; the flustered bochur answered, “in מלך ממית” — and the Rebbe stamped his foot and answered at once: ומחיה! מלך ממית ומחיה! — and the bochurim understood what the Amshinover saw in the workings of the Borei Olam: not the meimis but the mechayeh.
Petirah. R' Shimon Sholom was niftar on י"ט באב תשי"ד (1954), and rests in the old beis hachaim of Teveria — his tziyun standing, as the record of the kevarim gives it, among the talmidei HaBesht of the Galil, beside R' Avraham of Kalisk and the companions of R' Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk. The dynasty outlived the town, as this site's Amshinov diary tells — and the court that traveled with the golus stands planted in Eretz Yisrael to this day.
The Younger Son of Vurka. He was born in תקע"ט (1819) in Zorik to R' Yitzchak of Vurka and Rachel — his father called him "the Rambam," a remez to Menachem Mendel ben Rachel. A talmid of the Kotzker, silent and humble; and when his father was niftar in תר"ח (1848), most of the chassidim chose him — the younger son — to lead in Vurka, while his elder brother R' Yaakov Dovid set his court in Amshinov.
The Silent Rebbe. He was known for his exalted kedusha and unbroken deveikus, and because of them he held back his speech to the very edge — and so the chassidim called him the Silent Rebbe (in Hebrew HaRebbe HaShosek, in Yiddish der shvaygndiker rebbe). Already in his father's lifetime he led a select chabura of his father's chassidim in his own path of avodah — the group the chassidim called the Leib-Gvardia, the lion guard. The Vurka derech of ahavas Yisrael, anava and guarded speech reached in him its purest form: he gave his torahs in a few words, and at times in none.
The Yiddish Words by the Dance. Silent though he was, at the simchos of his children his chassidim would dance around him as he strung a few words of Yiddish — and one is remembered to this day: "Lomir nisht zorgn, vos vet zayn morgn; lomir farrekhtn, vos iz geven nekhtn" — let us not worry over what tomorrow will bring; let us mend what yesterday has been. The Shabbos before Shavuos he called Shabbos Derech Eretz, for derech eretz kadma laTorah. And when old friends among his chassidim murmured that the gabbai now fixed their hours at his door, he answered them from the parsha of Yosef and his brothers — that a leader must set his times, and it is not from sinah.
His Marriage & the Houses That Rose. He married Chaya Rivka, daughter of the chossid R' Tzvi Aryeh Friedman; in their poverty she kept a small shop for their bread. His sons carried the Vurka road onward — R' Simcha Bunim, the Admor of Otwock, who at the end of his life went up to Eretz Yisrael, and R' Shimon, the Admor of Skierniewice; his daughter Yuta wed R' Nechemia Biderman of Vurka. And many of his chassidim turned to his talmid R' Dov Berish of Biala, whence rose the houses of Biala and Strykov.
His Petirah. On Pesach תרכ"ח he fell ill, and on ט"ז סיון תרכ"ח (1868) — not yet fifty — his neshama left him; he was buried in Vurka, near his father, his tziyun a stop on the kever map of this site. (Some records give his yahrzeit as י"ד אייר; Hebrew Wikipedia and Hamichlol give ט"ז סיון, in keeping with his falling ill on Pesach.) As the way of the silent, he left almost nothing in his own hand: the little of his Torah was gathered in Ohel Yitzchak and Beis Yitzchak, and his life in HaTzaddik HaShosek.
Why the Silence Was a Derech. The court he inherited was famed for the love of every Yid, and he led it for a generation saying almost nothing — giving his Torah in extremely few words and at times in none at all. The record calls him shtakan v'tzanua, silent and modest, and notes that he was a talmid of the Kotzker, which is where the silence came from. Most of his father's chassidim chose him over his elder brother; the house is set out on the Vurka–Amshinov court card.
The Levush's Line & the Baal HaRachmanus. He was born in תקל"ט (1779) — the eighth child, after seven daughters — in Złoczew near Kalisz in western Poland, to a rabbinic family that traced its descent to R' Mordechai Yaffe, the Levush. His father R' Shimon was a dry-goods merchant who set aside half of all he earned for tzedaka and was known for it as "the Baal HaRachmanus," the master of mercy. At fourteen he married Rachel, daughter of R' Meir of Zharik — the two fathers, both merchants, settling the shidduch in the marketplace.
The Road into Peshischa. His way into chassidus opened through R' Dovid of Lelov, who drew him close and brought him to the Chozeh of Lublin and to the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, by whom he was deeply shaped. When in תקע"ה (1815) his rebbeim were taken from the world, he attached himself to R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa — the talmid and successor of the Yid HaKadosh — and was reckoned among his foremost talmidim.
The Rebbe of Ahavas Yisrael. When R' Simcha Bunim was niftar in תקפ"ז (1827), R' Yitzchak at first refused the crown — supporting R' Avraham Moshe of Peshischa, and pressing the chassidim to accept R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk — until at last they would have no one but him. He served in Govertshov and in Ruda, and finally set his court in Vurka, opening a beis medrash that raised thousands. Where Kotzk demanded the emes with fire, Vurka walked the same Peshischa road clothed in ahavas Yisrael and limud zechus, an avodah of simcha and the drawing-near of hearts. In their later years he and the Kotzker — for all the difference of their derachim — were bound in a deep friendship. Of his love for a Jew the record preserves his cry: Ribono shel Olam, I will not enter Gan Eden until You dry the tears of Yisrael.
The Great Shtadlan. He was the shtadlan of his generation, who took the burden of Klal Yisrael upon himself as his father had taken the burden of the poor. Together with the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger he stood against the Russian government's decrees forbidding traditional Jewish dress, traveling again and again to St. Petersburg on behalf of his people — laboring against the gezeiros that hung over the Jews of Poland, the Baal HaRachmanus's mercy carried into a leader's mesiras nefesh.
Petirah & the Houses That Rose. He was niftar on כ"ב ניסן תר"ח (1848) and buried in Vurka; an ohel was raised over his kever, a stop on the kever map of this site. He left no sefer of his own — his Torah and his maasos were gathered by his chassidim in Ohel Yitzchak and Beis Yitzchak. Most of his chassidim took his younger son R' Menachem Mendel, the Silent Rebbe, to lead in Vurka; his bechor R' Yaakov Dovid founded the house of Amshinov; and R' Shimon led in Skierniewice. From his beis medrash flowed the great houses of the Vurka school — Amshinov, Otwock, Biala, Radzymin, and through the Danziger rebbes Aleksander, second only to Ger in pre-war Poland.
Among those who attached themselves to him when the chassidim of Peshischa divided was R' Yaakov Aryeh Guterman, afterward the Sabba Kadisha — who took up hanhaga only about a year after this rebbe's petirah, and founded the court of Radzymin. The standard account of the house of Peshischa counts Radzymin among the courts that came out of Vurka.
The House He Came From. He was born in Zalushin near Kalish, an eighth child after seven daughters, to R' Shimon — a haberdashery merchant who set aside half his earnings for tzedakah and was called for it der Baal HaRachmanus — and to Yuta; the family traced itself to R' Mordechai Yaffe, the Levush. He married at fourteen, and the record keeps how it was settled: the two fathers made the shidduch in the marketplace. The court he founded, and the eight houses that came out of it, are set out on the Vurka–Amshinov court card.
The House He Came From. R' Dovid Dov Taub, av beis din of Dobrzyn nad Drwęcą and mechaber of Binyan Dovid, was born about תקפ"ז (1827). The family biography gives his birthplace as Czestochowa, and his father as the tzaddik R' Binyamin Zev Wolf of Czestochowa, known in his generation as a great chassid. His parents raised him from childhood to ahavas haTorah, yiras Shamayim and good middos.
The line runs back through R' Boruch Meir, R' Dov and R' Moshe — a son-in-law of R' Pinchas Zelig, av beis din of Lask and mechaber of the Ateres Paz — and to R' Yitzchak Itzik, av beis din of Krakow. He used to say that in Krakow he had the zechus of three avos: the Tosafos Yom Tov, the Megaleh Amukos, and R' Yitzchak of Krakow.
His Mother Rose When He Came In. His mother was the Rebbetzin Hinda Leah, whose heart the record says was wholly given to Torah and to those who learn it.
The Emunas Moshe related in the name of R' Shimon of Skierniewice that in his younger years, while he was supported at his shver's table in Zaleshin, his mother was living there and was already very old. Whenever he came to be mekayem kibbud eim and visit her, she would rise and go out to meet him — out of honour for his Torah.
What He Saw Under the Tallis. From childhood he went with his father to R' Yisrael Yitzchak of Vurka — R' Itzikel, mechaber of the Ohel Yitzchak.
He was about nine when the Rebbe came to Zaleshin and davened Shacharis in the beis medrash. The Rebbe's tallis was drawn down over his face to his chest, and from outside not the least movement could be seen.
The child wanted to see him daven, and looked up underneath the tallis. He saw every limb of the Rebbe's body trembling against the next. His heart nearly stopped. Child as he was, he understood that he was standing before a tzaddik who was כָּל עַצְמוֹתַי תֹּאמַרְנָה — all my bones shall say.
The Rebbe Who Told Him to Walk Without Fear. After the petirah of the elder Vurka Rebbe on כ"ב ניסן תר"ח, he and his father went to R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka, and the Rebbe's word was sacred to him.
His talmid R' Shalom Boruch Sankatshevsky repeated what he had told him. To take a rabbinic post he had to spend days in Warsaw over the government Rabbinerschule authorisation — and there was then a government decree against traditional Jewish dress. He told the Rebbe he was afraid to stay in Warsaw in his own clothes. The Rebbe answered that when a man walks openly and without fear, nobody asks him why he is dressed so.
Walking a Warsaw street in his own clothing, an official stopped and called him over. He went to him without fear. The official asked him nothing at all, and said he had called him by mistake.
The Vurka Rebbe was famously sparing of speech, and spoke only briefly and only when he must. Once he turned to R' Binyamin Zev and asked him: vos macht dein Rov? — how is your son, the Rov? Those who heard it found it remarkable, for R' Dovid Dov was then a young rov among thousands of chassidim and the towering men of the generation.
The Emunas Moshe heard from R' Leibush Dvorter that a company of outstanding lomdim was once in the Rebbe's room while the Rebbe held a pilpul over a Rashi with his son-in-law R' Yaakov of Nadarzyn. The Rebbe sent specifically for R' Dovid Dov to hear what he would say, and had pleasure in his words and praised them.
Afterward he attached himself to R' Dov Berish of Biala, and then to R' Yechiel of Alexander — who is recorded as calling him the greatest among his chassidim. On R' Yechiel's petirah he attached himself to his son, the Yismach Yisrael.
He kept a tzedakah box of his own all his life, and put a coin into it every day to pay for travelling to his Rebbes. Of the Yamim Tovim he chose Shavuos and not Pesach or Sukkos — because those are the Yamim Tovim whose sheilos require the mara d'asra to be with his kehilla.
Szadek, Sadeh Chadash, Dobrzyn. He married the Rebbetzin Chaya Sarah, a daughter of R' Meir Yoskovitz, who was a son-in-law of R' Moshe of Zaleshin — a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin and mechaber of the Mishpat Tzedek, whom Poland called R' Moshe Yanover.
In תרט"ז he became rov of Szadek, and in תר"כ of Koniecpol — known among the Yidden as שדה חדש, Sadeh Chadash. There he taught many talmidim and wrote much of his Torah.
The Instruction That Kept Him Away. In the Polish rising against Russia the insurgents would come into a town, take the rov, stand him on a high table in the square and make him call out publicly that the people must support the rebellion — which left him liable, if the Russians came back, to be tried as a rebel and sentenced to death or to prison for life.
When the insurgents reached Sadeh Chadash he was away in Vurka. On Sunday he went in to his Rebbe for a farewell brachah before going home. No word of the insurgents had reached Vurka — and the Rebbe told him to stay and not go home.
He stayed. When the Rebbe let him go at last he came home and found that the insurgents had indeed come looking for him.
By the later 1870s he was rov, av beis din and rosh mesivta of Dobrzyn nad Drwęcą, today part of Golub-Dobrzyn. The date is not settled. The family biography gives תרל"ה, Hamichlol gives תרל"ז, and Pinkas HaKehillos records him at Dobrzyn from 1880. All three stand here as they stand there.
The town stood on the Russian-Polish bank of the Drwęca with Prussia across the water — and its position on the border left a strong mark on the town. Its kehilla had a markedly German cast in its manners, its dress and even in the Yiddish-German its Yidden spoke. He held them to Torah and mesoras avos and stood against the Haskalah and the winds blowing over the border from the German kehillos — and through him Dobrzyn stayed a chasidishe town.
He set firm safeguards in the kehilla, with strict supervision over shechitah and the sale of meat, a special ne'eman over the butchers and the shochtim, and a written agreement binding the kehilla, the butchers and the shochtim to the standard.
A Receipt From 1894. In 1894 cholera and a border blockade left the Yidden of Dobrzyn in severe hunger, and the Yidden of the Prussian kehillos across the water collected relief money for them.
The receipt issued by the Dobrzyn relief committee, which R' Dovid Dov headed, survives in the YIVO archive. It is written in German; on its reverse is a Hebrew letter in his own hand, and his rabbinic stamp stands on both sides. It is a rare thing from his own lifetime, and what it shows is the rov standing at the head of the relief for his own hungry kehilla.
They Were Mistaken in Him. After the petirah of R' Yechiel of Alexander in תרנ"ד word went round that the Alexander chassidim meant to spend Shavuos with him and take him as their Rebbe, and chassidim in Warsaw wrote that they intended to attach themselves to him.
Hearing it, he was distressed that they were mistaken in him. Instead of taking anything of the kind he travelled himself to Alexander for Shavuos and attached himself to the Yismach Yisrael. And when he came, the Yismach Yisrael is said to have remarked that had he not come, he would himself have travelled to R' Dovid Dov.
A Beautiful Floor and a Beautiful Tablecloth. A man who did not know him could speak with him and never realise he was a talmid chacham, let alone one of the bnei aliyah. He did not recognise his own greatness and recognised it readily in others, and had no difficulty humbling himself before a talmid chacham many years his junior.
He never raised his eyes past his daled amos. His einikel the Emunas Moshe repeated what his mother, a daughter of R' Dovid Dov, had told him: that the townspeople used to say their rov needed only a beautiful floor to look at while walking and a beautiful tablecloth to look at while sitting — for walking he looked only at the floor, and seated he looked only at the table.
The same hiddenness was in his tefillah. There was no noise and no visible movement; his talmidim would see him standing with his tallis over his face and could make out almost nothing. And after davening they would find the tallis soaked through with the sweat of his tefillah and the tears that had fallen from his eyes.
His thoughts stood constantly in Torah and in yiras Hashem, and with it a deep inward simchah — עִבְדוּ אֶת ה' בְּיִרְאָה וְגִילוּ בִּרְעָדָה. His face would shine with holy joy while at that same moment tears ran from his eyes over how little he felt he had accomplished in Torah and avodah — and all of it hidden under an extraordinary plainness.
The Sheilah They Would Not Ask Him. His talmid R' Yisrael Yitzchak, shochet u'bodek of Zagerd, told of a sheilah that came up in his house over a certain food. Some of it had been served to him, and those present believed he had already eaten of it. They did not want to ask him the sheilah, so as not to pain him with the knowledge that he had eaten what was in question, and put it to another rov who was there, who ruled it forbidden.
When he learned what had happened, he showed them that he had eaten none of it. And R' Yisrael Yitzchak said that what impressed them more than the mofes itself was his complete equanimity over the whole business. He was entirely unmoved by it.
His Petirah. He was niftar on י"ז אלול תרנ"ט (1899).
Much of his Torah stayed in kesavim and was brought to print after him, largely by his einikel R' Yehudah Moshe, afterward the Emunas Moshe of Alexander. Chiddushei Binyan Dovid on Bava Kamma, Bava Metzia and Bava Basra came out in Piotrkow in תרפ"ג, and a further chelek on Pesachim, Rosh Hashanah, Yoma and Sukkah in תרצ"ג; further chiddushim and teshuvos as Chiddushei Rabbeinu Dovid Dov, and his derashos as Derashos Binyan Dovid.
What Remains. He was survived by four sons — R' Yisrael Yitzchak, R' Moshe Meir, R' Pinchas Zelig and R' Binyamin Zev Wolf — and by his daughter Hendel, who married R' Yechiel Yosef Tyberg.
Their son was R' Yehudah Moshe Danziger, the Emunas Moshe of Alexander, who rebuilt Alexander after the churban and brought his zeide's Torah to print. R' Dovid Dov had been distressed when the Alexander chassidim sought to make him their Rebbe, saying that they were mistaken in him. His own einikel would one day become the Alexander Rebbe — and carry his zeide's Torah into the next generation.
The Neustadt Rebbe. R' Dovid Tzvi Taub was born in תקס"ט (c. 1809), the eldest son of R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir, founder of the Kuzmir dynasty. He settled in Neustadt — Nowe Miasto nad Pilicą, where he led his kehilla, and from him grew the Neustadt–Yablona branch of the Kuzmir house, counted among its principal limbs beside the courts of Zwolen and Modzitz. His Torah is gathered in the sefer Chemdas Dovid (חמדת דוד).
A Son of Kuzmir Who Followed Kotzk. Though his father had opened the Kuzmir way of avodah through song, R' Dovid Tzvi turned instead to the derech of Kotzk and gave little place to nigunim. He was among the noted chassidim of the Kotzker; after his father’s petirah on 17 Shevat תרט"ז (1856) he refused to take up the leadership and drew close instead to his rebbe in Kotzk — so beloved there that the Chiddushei HaRim said he was as dear to his rebbe as a son to a father. Only after the Kotzker’s petirah in תרי"ט (1859) did he begin to conduct an admorus.
Toil in Torah. A tzaddik hador and an ish emes, he held himself apart from worldly pleasures and would barely speak a word of sichah beteilah, and thousands followed his luminous way. He was a great masmid who learned with koach and yegiah, teaching that the very essence of chassidus in his time was to toil in Torah and to set every sense and limb into it, that the whole body be sanctified by the kedushah of Torah. From the sidra he taught that each Shabbos brings renewal — a man may become a new creation, and must not let the yetzer hara hold him by his past, for teshuvah is “me’atah,” from now onward; and from Pesach Sheni, that even one who sees his neshamah is not pure should beg rachamim, and the Ribono shel Olam will meet him with a new light (ohr chadash) and save him.
His Humility. His anivus was renowned. He once refused a rabbanus in Serock, explaining that he could not bear the title “Rav” — for he was not expert enough in the hilchos of Yoreh Deah; he had learned Gemara, Tosafos, and Orach Chaim, what every Jew must know, but not Yoreh Deah. And even after his father’s petirah he wept before the Chiddushei HaRim, begging him to persuade the Kotzker that he had not the strength to lead klal Yisrael — but the Kotzker held to his word.
His Sefer and His House. His Torah was gathered as Chemdas Dovid, brought to press by his talmid R' Shmuel Yaakov Kapil HaKohen, rav of Kalushin, in תר"צ (1930), within the sefer Klei Chemda. R' Dovid Tzvi was niftar on ו׳ תמוז תרמ"ב (1882) — some records give תרמ"ג — and was buried in Warsaw. His only son, R' Moshe Yosef, was niftar in his father’s lifetime (תרכ"ז / 1867); the leadership passed to his grandson R' Yaakov, son of R' Moshe Yosef, who led in Neustadt and then removed to Yablona (Jabłonna) as the Yablona Rebbe — and R' Yaakov’s son, R' Yechezkel of Yablona, would later found the yishuv Kfar Chassidim in Eretz Yisrael.
Two Taubs of Neustadt. He must still be kept distinct from R' Dovid Dov Ber Taub, the baal Binyan Dovid — for both bore the name Dovid Taub and both were of Nowe Miasto nad Pilicą, yet they were different men of different families: this R' Dovid Tzvi a son of R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir, the Binyan Dovid a son of R' Binyomin Zev (rav of Szadek, Neustadt, and Dąbrowice), each with his own sefer — Chemdas Dovid and Binyan Dovid.
The Founder of Kuzmir. R' Yechezkel Taub was born in תקל"ב (1771/1772) in Płońsk to R' Tzvi Hirsh Taub. While still a child, R' Elimelech of Lizhensk and R' Zushe of Hanipoli, passing through Płońsk in their years of wandering, blessed him that he would be a leader in Israel. He earned his bread from a shop of shoemaker’s wares; and when the heads of the kehilla set themselves against his chasidishe path, he was forced to leave Płońsk and wander — until in תקפ"ז (1827) he took up the mantle of admor and settled in Kuzmir (Kazimierz), whose name his thousands of chassidim would bear. From him branched the courts of Zwolen and Modzitz, and the dynasty stands to this day.
At the Feet of the Founders. In his youth he sat in the courts of the giants of the generation — the Chozeh of Lublin, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, and after them R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa. The Chozeh said of him, “he has the very form of Avraham Avinu.” After the histalkus of those tzaddikim he became the foremost chossid of R' Shmuel of Karov, reckoned the choicest of the chassidim; and when R' Shmuel was niftar, of R' Yitzchak of Wengrov, his declared heir — and the tradition holds that both designated R' Yechezkel as their successor.
Avodah Through Song. It was R' Yechezkel who opened in Kuzmir the way of avodah through nigun. “One can serve Hashem through melody, song, and joy,” he taught, “and that path brings a man most of all to the heichal of teshuvah and to deveikus in the Borei.” For every Shabbos and Yom Tov he set a new niggun — “I feel no oneg Shabbos without a new niggun,” he said — and even the selichos of the Yamim Noraim were sung, not wept. He read the mitzvah of perika u’teina into the singer’s avodah: when a fellow’s song fails and you lift it again you have unburdened him, and when he forgets the niggun and you remind him you have reloaded him. The Kotzker, his friend, called him “a lone bird upon a roof” — alone with Hashem even in the thick of the crowd. This mesorah of song ran down through his house to Zwolen, Modzitz, Wolomin, and Yablona, and lives in the thousands of Modzitzer niggunim sung today.
The Tzaddik of Kuzmir. Folksy in his hanhaga, far from the Peshischa court-style, he was known as a baal ruach hakodesh and a baal mofes — a man of unusual height, who with his tall gold-handled staff drove off dybbukim and the ruchos that troubled the town’s Jewish craftsmen. To a wealthy man who came begging a harsh penance for his sins he said: “You have long since buried your neshamah in the earth — now you would bury your body too? The Ribono shel Olam asks no Jew to torment himself. It is enough that from here on you do not sin, that you give tzedakah freely, and that you take on ol malchus shamayim b’simchah.” When the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk, himself already a rebbe, wished to linger by him past Shavuos, R' Yechezkel sent him gently home to his own people, in the way of Moshe who “came down from the mountain to the people” and did not turn aside to his own affairs.
His Seforim and His House. His Torah is gathered in Maamar Yechezkel; in Nechmad MiZahav (with the beiur Afros Zahav, Piotrków תרס"ט), brought to press by his son-in-law R' Moshe Dovid HaKohen, rav of Kalushin; and in the later likkut Toras Yechezkel (Yerushalayim תשל"ג). Of his four sons he would say, “I have four kosher tzitzis”: R' Shmuel Eliyahu of Zwolen — father of R' Yisrael of Modzitz, the Divrei Yisrael; R' Dovid Tzvi of Neustadt, the Chemdas Dovid; R' Chaim of Kuzmir; and R' Efraim of Shenne and Kuzmir. From his descendants came admorim and composers across Poland — among them R' Moshe Aharon of Nowy Dwór, and kedoshim of his line murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
His Petirah. R' Yechezkel was niftar on י"ז שבט תרט"ז (24 January 1856). At his own wish he was buried in the old beis hachaim of Kuzmir though no space remained — his kever dug within the taharah-chamber itself. In the Shoah the Germans forced the Jews to uproot every matzeivah, and the place of his kever was lost; only in תשע"ג (2013), when R' Chaim Shaul Taub, the Modzitzer Rebbe and sixth in descent from him, came to Kuzmir, was the spot found again — beneath the playground of a local school — and the struggle to restore it continues.
His son R' Shmuel left the measure of the Chesed L'Avraham of Radomsk's anivus: that where the Tiferes Shlomo could not conceal himself from people, his son concealed himself so completely that the people did not know his greatness at all.
The Founder of Modzitz. R' Yisrael Taub was born in תר"ט (1848) in Ratzonz (Raciąż) to R' Shmuel Eliyahu of Zwolen, in the lifetime of his grandfather R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir. From childhood he was an iluy in Torah and a rare baal menagen, a chazzan with a wondrous tenor voice; he began to compose nigunim as a boy and — knowing no musical notation — held every one in his prodigious memory. On his father’s petirah in תרמ"ח (1888) he was called for a year to Modzitz’s mother-court of Zwolen, and then took the rabbanus of Ivangorod (Dęblin) — the town the chassidim called the court of Modzitz, from the Yiddish “mod-zitz,” “here I will dwell” — and gave the chassidus its name. There it grew and flowered, drawing chassidim from across Poland.
His Marriage and His Years of Learning. At twenty he married the daughter of R' Chaim Shaul Friedman, a chazzan in the beis medrash of his grandfather of Kuzmir; for fifteen years he sat at his father-in-law’s table and did nothing but learn.
Nigun as Avodah. Modzitz is known above all for its song, and it was the Divrei Yisrael who raised the niggun to a new place. Where the masters before him had held the niggun a holy ladder by which to draw near to Hashem, he taught that the niggun is itself a portion of a man’s avodas Hashem — that through it one learns how to come close to the Borei and how to receive the Torah and its mitzvos as one ought. “When I hear a man sing,” he said, “I can know the measure of his yiras shamayim.” From his house came a dynasty of composing rebbes — alone among the courts — and thousands of Modzitzer nigunim; musicians of renown came from afar to study his art.
The Niggun of the Ezkerah. Stricken with diabetes, in תרע"ג (1913) he was forced to Berlin for the amputation of his leg, to save him from the spreading poison. He asked the physicians to give him no draught to dull the pain; and through the surgery he did not cry out — he sang, a long and mournful niggun upon the words of the selichah, “Ezkerah Elokim v’ehemayah” — “I remember, O G-d, and I moan, when I behold every city built upon its hill, and the city of G-d cast down to the depths.” As the leg was taken he gazed through the window upon Berlin in all its beauty and glory, and forgot his own pain — his whole thought upon Yerushalayim laid waste and the land of Israel desolate. That niggun, the Ezkerah, of two-and-thirty babos, is counted among the most intricate in all of chasidishe song; he bade his chassidim guard it and hide it from a stranger’s ear, and to this day it is sung but once a year, at the tish on his yahrzeit.
Songs of a Broken Generation. Through the upheavals of the First World War, when the fortress-towns were emptied and he himself was driven from Modzitz to Radom, he saw hundreds of Jews cast from their homes upon the roads; his heart broke for them, and he set a niggun upon the words of Tehillim — “though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death” — to pour into them the bitachon of one who has nothing left but Hashem. The beloved Mizmor L’Dovid of the third Shabbos meal is his as well, carried in time to every corner of Klal Yisrael.
His Torah, His Petirah, and His House. His divrei Torah are gathered in the sefer Divrei Yisrael, by which his name is known; after his petirah his musical works were set down with their notation in Mor MiBesomim. Worn by his illness, he was niftar on י"ג כסלו תרפ"א (1920) in Warsaw, where he had moved in his last years, and was buried there. He was succeeded by his son R' Shaul Yedidya Elazar, the Imrei Shaul, second Rebbe of Modzitz; and the line of composing admorim runs on through the Imrei Aish and the Nachalas Dan to this day — so that through the Ezkerah, and a Yerushalayim he never ceased to mourn, Modzitz keeps the niggun of a world that was.
The Second Rebbe of Modzitz. R' Shaul Yedidya Elazar Taub was born on Hoshana Rabbah תרמ"ז (1886) in Ozharov (Ożarów) to the Divrei Yisrael, founder of Modzitz, and the Rebbetzin Dabra. From his youth his gifts in Torah and in song were renowned, and as a young man he was already composing nigunim of his own; he was a gaon in nigleh and nistar and an oved Hashem of regal bearing. In תרע"ז (1917) he took the rabbanus of Rakov; on his father’s petirah in תרפ"א (1921) he was crowned second Rebbe of Modzitz, and soon after rav of Karczew; and in תרפ"ט (1929) he settled in Otwock near Warsaw, where his beis medrash became a vast center of Torah and song until the war.
Four Marriages and a House of Sorrows. His first marriage (תרס"א) was to Kayla Nechama, daughter of R' Avraham Eiger of Lublin, the Shevet MiYehuda, of the dynasty of R' Akiva Eiger; from her came his son and successor, the Imrei Aish. The drawing power of the young R' Shaul Yedidya stirred a lasting machlokes with the Lublin court and ended in a divorce (תרס"ה), the children going with their mother. He married three times more — to Chava, daughter of the mekubal R' Shaul HaKohen Schwartz of Stopnitz (niftar of typhus, תרע"ח); to Nechama of the Halberstam line of Bochnia (niftar of illness before the war); and to Bracha Esther, daughter of his elder brother R' Yechezkel of Ozharov. Through wives taken by sickness and two daughters — Malka and Feiga — later murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah, he bore staggering grief, yet never let sorrow show upon his face, nor let those who came to share his pain feel its depth.
The Niggun as the Heichal of Tefillah. He carried his father’s path to its height and became among the most celebrated composers in all of chassidus — by repute some fifteen hundred to two thousand nigunim. Five were so vast they were called operas; the fourth he composed upon the sea, sailing to America, and it is known as the Ocean Opera. Before the Yamim Noraim he would set ten or more new nigunim each year. Even sworn misnagdim came to his tish to hear him, and the elders of Brisk long remembered the intricate nigunim learned at his table. His own singing was swift and broken — for, he explained, he did not wish to take his pleasure of the song in this world.
For Eretz Yisrael, and the Chalutzim. He was an ardent champion of yishuv Eretz Yisrael. On his visit of תרצ"ח (1938), after the White Paper, he openly condemned the British government, called upon Jewry to build up the land, and urged aliyah. And in the land his presence drew all who met him — the chareidim and the unobservant chalutzim alike; the pioneers far from Torah he did not spurn but warmed, encouraged, and drew near, each man as he was, to their Father in Heaven.
The Flight from the Churban. When the war broke out he fled burning Otwock into Russian-held territory — to Vilna, then Kovno — and onward through Japan, where he passed the Yamim Noraim in Yokohama, and at last in תש"א (1941) to America, where in Brooklyn he raised Modzitz anew and crowds streamed to his beis medrash. A refugee in Vilna, stripped by the Nazis of all he owned yet with no shadow of grief upon his face, he was asked how he could be so calm; “I,” he answered, “my own wealth I saved.” The mournful nigunim he set in those days — to Habet mishamayim, Lo lemaaneinu, and Shomer Yisrael — mirror the tragedy of the hour; some who heard them wrote them down, and so they were kept. So great was the impression he made even upon the Russian authorities that, through his intervention, the yeshiva bochurim stranded in Vilna were let out to safety.
His Seforim. Most of his kesavim were lost in the war; what survived, together with the Torah he spoke afterward, was printed as Imrei Shaul and Yisa Brachah (the name by which Modzitz of America knows him), the latter including a peirush on the Haggadah. His divrei Torah and the notation of his nigunim appeared in the Tiferes Yisrael kuntreisim, seven in Poland and seven more in America.
The Last Funeral to Har HaZeisim. In תש"ז (1947) he came at last to Eretz Yisrael to settle there for good, but he fell suddenly ill, and on Shabbos ט"ז כסלו תש"ח (1947) he returned his soul to its Maker. His levayah the next day to Har HaZeisim, with the chief rabbis, the gedolim, and the admorim of the land, was the last official funeral borne up to that hillside before the War of Independence sealed it off — so that a matzeivah could be set upon his kever only some nineteen years later, after the Six-Day War. He was succeeded by his son R' Shmuel Eliyahu, the Imrei Aish, third Rebbe of Modzitz; his sons and grandson lie near him on Har HaZeisim, and the line of composing admorim runs on through the Nachalas Dan to this day.
The Third Rebbe of Modzitz. R' Shmuel Eliyahu Taub was born on ד' Adar תרס"ה (1905) in Lublin to the Imrei Shaul, second Rebbe of Modzitz, and the Rebbetzin Nechama Kayla, daughter of R' Avraham Eiger of Lublin — through whom he was a descendant of R' Akiva Eiger. While he was yet an infant his parents were divorced in the Modzitz–Lublin machlokes, and so he was raised in the house of his grandfather the Divrei Yisrael, founder of Modzitz; only after his grandfather’s petirah in תרפ"א did he return to live near his father, in Rakov and then Karczew.
His Marriage and Semicha. In תרפ"ז (1926) he married Rivka Zlata, daughter of R' Chaim Moshe Kahn of Warsaw, a son-in-law of R' Dan of Konstantin — and so his son would be named Yisrael Dan, for the founder of Modzitz and for R' Dan alike. He received semichah in תר"צ (1930) from the Warsaw gaonim R' Shlomo Dovid Kahana and R' Tzvi Yechezkel Michelson; and when the rabbanus of Sniatyn in Galicia was offered him, he declined it, unwilling to dwell far from his father.
Aliyah and the Rebuilding of Modzitz. In תרצ"ה (1935) he went up to Eretz Yisrael together with his father; at the kever of the Rashbi in Meron on Lag BaOmer — where they met R' Dovid of Sochaczew and the Kozhiglover among others — he was so moved that he resolved to remain, and his wife and young son followed him a few months after. At his father’s bidding he founded a Modzitz beis medrash in Tel Aviv; and when his father was niftar in תש"ח (1948) he was crowned the third Rebbe of Modzitz, raising his beis medrash first on Lilienblum Street and then on Dizengoff, and in תשמ"א (1981) founding Yeshivas Imrei Shaul in Bnei Brak in his father’s name. Thus the dynasty all but swallowed in the Churban rose again upon the soil of Eretz Yisrael.
A Composing Rebbe. Like his fathers before him he was a master baal menagen, and his nigunim numbered in the hundreds. Through the Yamim Noraim he stood before the amud at every tefillah and set twelve new nigunim each year — among them the Kaddish first sung at the opening Selichos — and on the chagim he would daven the Hallel and compose anew upon its chapters. The very first niggun he ever composed, on that first visit to Eretz Yisrael, was the tune his father would sing in his flight from the Nazis. Many of his nigunim are sung across Klal Yisrael without their source being known — among them “Baruch Hu Elokeinu,” which he set for the bar mitzvah of his grandson, the present Modzitzer Rebbe.
The Sixth Hakafah. Though he had reached the land before the gates closed, the world he came from was consumed, and the memory of the kedoshim never left his avodah. On Simchas Torah he set aside the sixth hakafah for the souls of those murdered in the Shoah: after “Ozer Dalim” his chassidim would sing “Lo Lemaaneinu,” the niggun his father had composed in the years of the Churban, and then “Ani Maamin” — the niggun a Modzitzer chossid, Azriel Dovid Fastag, composed upon the cattle-car to Auschwitz, and sent out with a plea that it be carried to his Rebbe.
Love of the Land, and a Seat on the Moetzes. He was known for his deep love of Eretz Yisrael, and saw in the ingathering and rebuilding of the land the unfolding of the geulah foretold by Chazal. In תשל"ג (1973), at the bidding of R' Yisrael of Ger, the Beis Yisrael, he took his place upon the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisrael; and in תשל"ח (1978) the city of his rebuilding honored him as a Yakir Tel Aviv.
His Seforim and His Petirah. His divrei Torah were gathered after his petirah in the sefer Imrei Aish, and the notation of his nigunim in Mor MiBesomim. He was niftar on ד' Iyar תשמ"ד (1984); his levayah was borne that night, thousands among it, and he was laid to rest on Har HaZeisim in the chelkas admorei Modzitz, beside his father the Imrei Shaul. He was succeeded by his only son, R' Yisrael Dan, the Nachalas Dan, fourth Rebbe of Modzitz, and the line of composing admorim runs on to this day.
Of the house of Kotzk. R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern was born in Kotzk in תרכ"ו (1866) to R' Chaim Yisrael of Pilov, a grandson of the Kotzker through R' Dovid, the second Rebbe of Kotzk — so that he was a great-grandson of the Saraf of Kotzk. He was raised in the beis medrash of Kotzk, the largest of the courts that carried on the Kotzker's mesorah, married at sixteen, and lived near his father in Kotzk and then in Pilov.
Rav and rosh yeshiva of Sokolov. At the turn of the century he was received as rav and av beis din of Sokołów Podlaski, in the Warsaw region, and there founded Yeshivas Beis Yisrael and sat as its rosh yeshiva. He was called an ish ha'eshkolos, bearing three crowns together — rav of the town, rosh mesivta, and rebbe of his chassidim.
A pillar of the Aguda. From תרע"ט (1919) he stood among the builders of Torah Jewry in Poland — a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, deputy head of the Agudas HaRabbanim of Poland, present at every Knessiah Gedolah. A gifted writer with a fine Hebrew hand, he held that Orthodoxy dared not stay silent before those unfaithful to the Torah, and called all who fear Hashem under the banner of Agudas Yisrael. His articles and letters were gathered in Maamarim u'Michtavim, and the remnant of his Torah, saved from the fire, in She'eris Yitzchak.
Lover of the Land. In תרפ"ד (1924) he went up to Eretz Yisrael with the Moetzes delegation of the Imrei Emes of Ger and his brother-in-law R' Chanoch Tzvi of Bendin; they met the High Commissioner Herbert Samuel and labored to make peace between the circles of Rav Kook and of Rav Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld. He toured the land, met the Kotzk chassidim who had gone up at his father's word, and returned calling his own chassidim to settle there.
His petirah and his house. In his last years, ill, he moved to the resort town of Otwock near Warsaw, and was niftar on ג' חשון ת"ש (1939), just after the war began; he was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim. His son R' Binyomin Paltiel, crowned his successor in the war, was sent to Auschwitz in the days of the Warsaw-ghetto uprising and murdered al kiddush Hashem; through his daughters his house joined to Novominsk and Amshinov. זצ"ל.
The Son-in-Law Who Ran His Yeshiva. His daughter Beila Rachma married, in תרע"ו, R' Nochum Mordechai Perlow — afterward the third admor of Novominsk; and the young man was made one of the roshei yeshiva of the yeshiva the Sokolover had founded in his own town. He carried that house to America and stood among the heads of Agudas Yisrael there for some forty years, and their son R' Yaakov Perlow led the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of America after him.
Birth — the Iluy of Goraj. Born in ה'תקמ"ז (1787) in Goraj, Poland, to R' Yehuda Leibush — a lamdan and a misnaged, exacting in every dikduk of mitzvos, though of a family with chasidishe roots: R' Leibush's grandfather on his mother's side was R' Dovid Heilprin, av beis din of Ostraha and Zaslav, a talmid of the Baal Shem Tov himself. Sent in boyhood to Zamosc, to the yeshiva of R' Yosef Hochgelernter, he shone in lamdus and hasmadah and was called the iluy of Goraj.
Into Chassidus — and the Father Who Pursued Him. At about fifteen — by the account of his son-in-law the Avnei Nezer, only at twenty — he traveled toward Lublin and began drawing near to chassidus, and the mesorah tells that the Chozeh himself had sent a melamed to fetch the boy. When word reached R' Leibush that his son had gone to Lublin, the father hurried after him and pleaded that he return to the path paved by the geonim and chachamim of all the generations — his father's path. The son's answer was his life. From the Chozeh's court he passed to the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa, and after the Yid's petirah became the talmid muvhak of R' Simcha Bunim — of whom the Chiddushei HaRim would later say of the Kotzker himself: “I saw a tongue of true fire, and I bent myself before it.”
Tomashov. At twenty, in תקס"ז (1806), he married Glikel, daughter of Eizik Nei of Tomashov, who promised a great dowry and his support all the days of his life; he settled in Tomashov, and it was there — after R' Simcha Bunim's petirah in תקפ"ז (1827) — that the sharpest of the Peshischa talmidim began to lead, before moving his court to Kotzk, where some two thousand chassidim, among them many of the rabbanim of Poland, gathered to the most demanding beis medrash in the chasidishe world. After Glikel's petirah he married Chaya, daughter of R' Moshe Lipshitz “Chalfan” — the father-in-law of the Chiddushei HaRim — so that his greatest talmid was also his brother-in-law, his mechutan, and his closest friend.
The Demand of Kotzk — in His Own Words. Kotzk asked of a Jew one thing: emes, to the root. His sayings, gathered by his talmidim in Emes VeEmunah, still burn: “Where is the Kadosh Baruch Hu? Wherever they let Him in.” — “All the middos require kavanah, except anavah: anavah with kavanah is no longer anavah.” — “Just as you bear it that your friend's face is not like yours, bear it that his opinions are not like yours.” — and of his father's camp, with Kotzker wit: “A misnaged — the fear of the Shulchan Aruch is upon him.”
The Testimony of the Avnei Nezer. A documented word stands about the root of his soul: the Avnei Nezer related (as recorded in Abir HaRo'im) that his father-in-law of Kotzk once revealed of himself that his neshama was of the neshamos from before the churban of the Beis HaMikdash — a soul that had stood in the world of the Mikdash, demanding of a later world that it remember what truth is.
ת"ר — the Break, and the Twenty Years. Early in ת"ר (1839), shortly after he recovered from an illness of nine months, came the rupture: after that Simchas Torah his talmid R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner of Izbica, the Mei HaShiloach, left Kotzk with many followers and founded his own court — a wound the sources state plainly, each side holding to its derech. After it began the famous seclusion: for some twenty years, until his petirah, the Rebbe did not cross the threshold of his room, receiving only his family and the closest of the talmidim. What passed within those walls remains, as this site's own kever map puts it, one of the most discussed episodes in chasidishe history — the chassidim held that the Rebbe had simply gone to wage his war for emes where no eye could follow.
His Family. His sons: R' Dovid Morgenstern, who filled his father's place in Kotzk; R' Binyamin, who married the daughter of R' Avraham Mordechai Alter — son of the Chiddushei HaRim and father of the Sfas Emes — binding Kotzk and Ger in marriage as in Torah; and R' Moshe Yerucham, son-in-law of R' Itche Blass of Ger. His daughters, twins born תקצ"ט: Rebbetzin Sara Tzina, the wife of R' Avraham Bornsztain of Sochatchov — the Avnei Nezer, mechaber of the Avnei Nezer and Eglei Tal and son of R' Zev Nochum of Biala, the Agudas Eizov; and Bracha, wife of R' Dov Zev HaKohen Rappaport, the rav of Kotzk itself. Through the Avnei Nezer came the house of Sochatchov; through R' Binyamin's marriage, the bond with Ger; his grandson R' Chaim Yisrael of Pilov led a court of his own.
His Talmidim. R' Aharon Walden wrote that he had thousands of chassidim, among them many of the rabbanim of Poland; the sefer Beis Kotzk counts sixty principal talmidim. At their head: the Chiddushei HaRim, first Rebbe of Ger; R' Chanoch Henoch HaKohen of Aleksander; R' Yehuda Leib Eiger of Lublin; R' Mordechai Yosef of Izbica before the break; R' Elazar of Pultusk, son-in-law of the Nesivos HaMishpat; R' Mordechai Menachem Mendel Kalish of Vurka; R' Zev Wolf of Strykov; R' Yechiel Meir of Gostynin; R' Hirsch Tomashover, the ne'eman of his house; and R' Bentzion of Ostrova, of the carriers of the mesorah into the generation before the churban. After his petirah, most of the chassidim — his own sons and sons-in-law among them — accepted the leadership of the Chiddushei HaRim, and Kotzk flowed into Ger; a minority stayed in Kotzk with R' Dovid.
His Seforim — the Rebbe Who Left No Books. He burned what he wrote. Of his own hand nothing survives but one short letter to R' Yitzchak Meir Alter from תקפ"ח (1828). His Torah lives in what his talmidim and house preserved: Emes VeEmunah (gathered by Yisrael Yaakov Arten; reissued in תשפ"א with first-published teachings from the manuscripts of his descendants), Ohel Torah, Amud HaEmes, and Emes MiKotzk Titzmach; his life was written in Sneh Bo'er BeKotzk, Beis Kotzk, and HaRebbe MiKotzk VeShishim Giborim.
His Petirah. Before his petirah he said: “Whoever lays his head into the Torah — I am a guarantor for him that he will have this world and the world to come.” He was niftar on כ"ב שבט תרי"ט (1859), at about seventy-two. At the levaya his brother-in-law and greatest talmid the Chiddushei HaRim said the hesped in seven words: "הצדיק אבד ואין איש שם על לב" — the tzaddik is lost, and no man lays it to heart. He rests in his ohel in the Kotzk beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site — and from his fire came Ger, Sochatchov, and Aleksander, the houses that carried Polish chassidus to the threshold of the churban.
↗ Talmid of the Chozeh and the Yid HaKadosh, talmid muvhak of R' Simcha Bunim · Rebbe and brother-in-law of the Chiddushei HaRim, first Rebbe of Ger · Shver of the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov · Niftar כ"ב שבט · His ohel in Kotzk — a stop on the nesia
Among his chassidim was R' Zev Nachum Bornstein, rav of Biala, who was also his mechutan — his son R' Avraham marrying this Rebbe's daughter Sarah Tzina at fourteen.
Among his chassidim was R' Zev Wolf Landa of Stryków, eldest son of the Gaon of Tshechenov, whom the chabura called החכם שבחבורה — the wisest among them; he led in this Rebbe's derech when his own court was crowned at Stryków forty years later.
Named for the Yerios Shlomo. R' Shlomo Zalman Ulman was born in ה'תרכ"ד (1864) in Grosswardein (Oradea) to R' Moshe Ulman — rav of the Machzikei HaDas kehilla of that city — and his wife Sarah Reina. He was named for his father's father: R' Shlomo Zalman Ulman, the Yerios Shlomo, who had held the rabbanus of Makava for thirty-seven years and was niftar the year before his own son's house began to grow.
Pressburg. He learned in the yeshiva of Pressburg, under R' Simcha Bunim Sofer, the Shevet Sofer — the third of the Sofer line to hold that yeshiva, and in those years the school where the rabbanim of Hungary were made. At eighteen he married Chaya Sarah, of the Rothschild family.
Bistritz. In ה'תרנ"ה (1895), when he was about thirty, R' Shlomo Zalman was appointed rav and av beis din of Bistritz (Beszterce) in Transylvania, in the place of R' Yonasan Binyamin Horowitz, who had left the town for Yerushalayim. He held the seat for more than thirty-five years — the rest of his life.
The Bureau, and How He Came to Head It. In ה'תרפ"א (1921) Hungary was divided, and the great part of it called Transylvania passed into Romanian hands. The kehillos there had to organise themselves anew: a national body was opened, and with it an Orthodox Bureau.
Who should stand at its head was settled by the rabbanim of Romania in council — and the men in that room were the Admor of Deyzh, R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Admor of Sighet, the Admor of Vizhnitz, the Admor of Spinka and others beside them. They decided unanimously to put R' Shlomo Zalman of Bistritz at the head of it, and he filled the office until his last day.
It is a striking thing that the chasidishe courts of Transylvania — houses that did not readily agree with one another on much — should have agreed at once and without division on a Pressburg-trained town rav. What he did with the office is described in one line: his presidency was marked by a zealous guarding of the way of emunah.
His Petirah. R' Shlomo Zalman Ulman was niftar on ו' אלול ה'תרצ"א — 19 August 1931 — after some thirty-six years in Bistritz.
The Seat After Him. His son-in-law R' Meir Spitz, son of R' Tuvia Spitz, took the rabbanus of the city in his place. R' Meir was murdered al kiddush Hashem on י"ז סיון תש"ד (1944), with the Jewry of Transylvania. הי"ד.
After the war his son R' Moshe Spitz came back to Bistritz and filled his father's place in the rabbanus of a town that had almost no Yidden left in it. In time he crossed to America and settled in Boro Park, where he founded the beis medrash Ohel Shem Bistritz, carrying the name of the town into New York; his son-in-law is the Satmar Rebbe, R' Zalman Leib Teitelbaum. R' Shlomo Zalman's brother R' Noach Tzvi Ulman was the first rav of the Machzikei HaDas kehilla of Antwerp.
A note on the name. The Ulman house produced several men of this name and the records tangle them. He is not his own grandfather, the Yerios Shlomo, ABD Makava (תקנ"ב–תרכ"ג), for whom he was named; nor R' Shlomo Zalman Ulman who served as Chief Rabbi of France between 1853 and 1865; nor the two rabbanim of the name in Bnei Brak of recent generations, of Mishkenos Yaakov and of Zichron Meir. His descendant R' Moshe Spitz of Bistritz is likewise to be distinguished from R' Moshe HaLevi Spitz of Csenger, with whom, as that card notes, the registers sometimes tangle the Bistritz line.
Born in the Yeshiva Town. R' Dov Berish Einhorn was born in תרל"ז (1877) in Amstov (Mstów), near Częstochowa, to R' Ephraim Tzvi Einhorn — the rav of the town and the founder of its yeshiva, the one the bochurim called Emes-Tov. His father was his first rebbi, and laid the foundation of the derech that held for the rest of his life.
Olkusz at Eleven. His ability was recognised early, and early it was acted on. In תרמ"ח (1888), at eleven years old, he left his parents' house and travelled to Olkusz, where he spent three years learning under R' Lublinski and gave himself to mastering a number of masechtos together with their mefarshim.
He was a child living away from home, and he missed his family. It was the Radomsker Rebbe who strengthened him — telling him to overcome the longing and hold to his learning, so that he should grow into what he was capable of becoming. At the end of the three years he was tested orally on everything he had learned. Then he came home to Amstov, entered his father's yeshiva, and was soon among its outstanding talmidim.
Married at Fifteen — the Years in Ger. At fifteen R' Dov Berish married a daughter of R' Pinchas Menachem Justman, the Sifsei Tzaddik of Piltz. After the marriage he lived near his shver in Ger — where the Sifsei Tzaddik himself lived close by his brother-in-law, the Sfas Emes. So the years that formed him were spent in the immediate presence of two of the great tzaddikim of Polish chassidus, and both of them pressed the young talmid chacham to keep at his learning b'kedusha u'v'tahara.
"Berish'l." One year on Rosh Chodesh Elul, in the early hours of the morning, R' Dov Berish went in to the Sfas Emes alone. The days of teshuvah were coming, and he asked which sefer mussar he should learn to wake his heart to yirah and to teshuvah. The Sfas Emes answered him: ״בעריש׳ל, כל ספר מספרי היראים הוא יקר וטוב״ — Berish'l, every sefer written by the yirei Hashem is precious and good.
And then he went further. By going deep enough into the Gemara's sugya of ״מנה לי בידך והלה אומר אין לך בידי כלום״ — you owe me a maneh, and the other says, I owe you nothing — a man could reach the highest levels of mussar and of yirah. R' Dov Berish carried that answer with him: that Torah learned with real depth and real exertion is itself the road to yiras Shamayim, and not a separate country from it.
His Second Marriage. R' Dov Berish and his first wife had no children, and in the end they agreed together to part. He afterward married the widow of R' Yaakov Yosef HaKohen of Kłobuck, the Emes L'Yaakov — the same gaon by whom his own father had learned as a boy before his bar mitzvah.
Rov and Rosh Yeshiva of Amstov. His father was niftar in תרס"א (1901) — and it was R' Dov Berish who, in the last illness, had hurried to Sochatchov with the kvittel reading ״טפלי תליין ביה״ — young dependents rely upon him — that brought the Avnei Nezer up out of his chair. He was appointed to succeed his father, and received semicha and reshus to pasken from R' Yitzchak Yehuda Schmelkes, Rov of Lemberg and mechaber of the Beis Yitzchak.
Nachalas Ephraim. With the rabbanus he took his father's yeshiva, and he gave it a name it had not had: Nachalas Ephraim — the inheritance of Ephraim — in memory of his father. He stood at its head for nearly forty years, until the war, and under him it came to be reckoned among the important yeshivos of Poland. Among the talmidim who came out of it was R' Shlomo Zev Zweigenhaft, who before the war was one of the leading shochtim of Poland and Lita and afterward Rov of Hanover and Lower Saxony.
"Who Is a Talmid Chacham?" What he wanted from a yeshiva was not the passing on of information. R' Yisrael Reuven Pick, who preserved his memory, recorded a teaching R' Dov Berish repeated many times over precisely in order to raise in his talmidim the appetite for the whole breadth of Torah. He would bring the Gemara in Chullin — ״איזהו תלמיד חכם זה הרואה טריפה לעצמו״, who is a talmid chacham? One who can rule on a question of treifah in his own food — and then the Maharsha upon it, on the pasuk ״אשרי כל ירא ה׳ ההולך בדרכיו. יגיע כפיך כי תאכל אשריך וטוב לך״.
A man who fears Hashem, the Maharsha explains, may simply be machmir and not eat it — and he is certainly praiseworthy, for he has kept himself from an issur. But there is a level above it. A talmid chacham labors over the halacha, works his mind and his hands until the question is clear, and if his learning establishes that the thing is permitted, he takes both worlds — ״אשריך בעולם הזה״, because he may eat it, and ״וטוב לך בעולם הבא״, because he toiled in Torah to know it. The ambition was not to escape the question by being strict, but to know the Torah well enough to answer it.
Preparing for Mashiach. The same outlook set the seder of the yeshiva. For a period the bochurim of Amstov learned masechtos of Seder Kodshim, which R' Dov Berish had instituted following the call of the Chofetz Chaim to learn Kodshim in readiness for the coming of Mashiach and the rebuilding of the Beis HaMikdash.
One of the talmidim, R' Yehuda Shachori, took permission from R' Dov Berish to travel to Radin and see the Chofetz Chaim — and saw something he did not forget. The Chofetz Chaim put on a Yom Tov garment, went to the window, stood there, and said, as if to himself: ״האט גייט ער, האט גייט ער, ביסטו שוין גרייט???״ — there he goes, there he comes; are you ready yet? Everyone in the house knew whom he meant.
When the bochur came back to Amstov and repeated what he had seen, R' Dov Berish was shaken by it, and at his very next shiur he told the story publicly, before the whole yeshiva. Learning Kodshim toward Mashiach was not an abstraction to him. The waiting was meant to be real enough that a Yid could stop and ask himself: if he were coming now, am I ready?
Two Kinds of Writing. Across those decades R' Dov Berish wrote a great many chiddushei Torah of his own, and gave a great deal of effort besides to ordering and preparing his father's kesavim, which his father had never brought to print. The overwhelming majority of both was never published.
The Radomsk Ghetto. When the persecution closed in, R' Dov Berish was driven out of Amstov together with his family and his kehilla into the ghetto of Radomsk. He understood what would happen to his manuscripts. Before he was taken he told his talmidim that if they survived the war they should come back and look for his writings — he had hidden them inside a wall of his house.
The Trains. In תש"ב (1942) the Germans began sending the Yidden of the ghetto to their deaths. On Shavuos of that year R' Dov Berish and the leader of the kehilla, Reb Shabsai Shalom Greenberg, refused to board the trains that were to carry the Yidden to Treblinka. The Nazis shot them both where they stood, before the eyes of the kehilla. R' Dov Berish Einhorn was about sixty-five years old. הי"ד.
(The date is given two ways. His toldos sets his petirah on Shavuos תש"ב, in the manner told here; the printed registers give Simchas Torah תש"ב. Both fall in the same Hebrew year.)
The Wall. The manuscripts were never recovered. Everything he had written across forty years — his own chiddushim, and the work of a lifetime on his father's — went with them.
Sheiris Ephraim-Dov. Not quite everything. Fragments of his Torah had survived elsewhere, outside the wall, and decades later they were gathered: in תש"ן (1990) R' Dovid Avraham Mandelbaum printed Sheiris Ephraim-Dov — the remnant of Ephraim and Dov — carrying the surviving chiddushei Torah of R' Dov Berish together with the remnants of his father's. The son who had spent his life preparing his father's kesavim, and lost them, came out in the one volume with him.
What He Transmitted. The yeshiva he led for forty years was destroyed with Polish Jewry, and the greater part of his Torah disappeared with it. What the surviving fragments and his talmidim's memories preserve is the derech itself — and it is recognisably the answer he had been given as a young man on that Rosh Chodesh Elul in Ger. Torah and mussar were not two worlds. A man could rise to the highest levels of yirah by going far enough into a sugya; and he was not to be satisfied with avoiding the question, but to labor until he knew the Torah that answered it.
A note on the name. Dov Berish was a common name in the Torah world of Poland and Galicia, and several who bore it are carried here. He is not R' Dov Berish Landa of Biala, leader of the Vurka chassidim; nor R' Dov Berish Hertziger, Rov of Będzin, who crowned the Tiferes Shlomo; nor R' Dov Berish of Oshpitzin; nor R' Dov Berish Weidenfeld, the Tchebiner Rov; nor R' Yissocher Dov Berish of Istrik.
The Name He Was Given Twice. R' Aharon Shmuel Kaidanover was born in Kaidanov (Koidanov), near Minsk, to R' Yisrael — the town giving the family its name — and he was named simply Aharon. As a child he fell dangerously ill, and while his life hung in the balance his father added to him the name Shmuel. He carried both ever after, and the seforim he wrote carried the second: Emunas Shmuel, Birkas Shmuel, Tiferes Shmuel. The year of his birth is given as ה'שע"ד (1614) in some records and ה'שפ"ד (1624) in others, and a few place his birth in Vilna rather than Kaidanov.
His Rabbeim. He learned by R' Yaakov of Lublin, and after his petirah by his son R' Yehoshua Heshel, afterward the Rebbi Reb Heshel of Krakow; he learned in the yeshiva of Krakow as well. In Kabbalah he was a talmid of the mekubal R' Yaakov Temerls of Lublin, and his knowledge of that chochma was wide.
Dayan in Vilna. While still a young man he was accepted as a dayan in the beis din of R' Moshe Lima, the Chelkas Mechokek, in Vilna — sitting there alongside R' Shabsai HaKohen, the Shach, and R' Hillel Tzvi. It was the front rank of the Lithuanian batei din of that generation, and he was in it early.
What the Cossacks Took From Him. Then came the gezeiros of ת"ח and ת"ט. R' Aharon Shmuel fled Vilna with his family, and in the slaughter the Cossacks murdered two of his daughters. They plundered everything he owned. They left him crippled in both legs. And part of his kesavim was lost with the rest.
He rebuilt from that. He settled first in Ostroh, and from there the rabbanus carried him across the map of Ashkenaz: Reisha (Rzeszów), Nikolsburg (Mikulov) in Moravia from ה'תכ"ה, Fiorda (Fürth) in Bavaria, Frankfurt am Main, and Brisk from ה'תכ"ט — the sources differ on the order of some of these — and from ה'תל"ג he sat as av beis din of Krakow. He is remembered as the rav of many cities in the middle and the east of Europe, and there were few of his stature who had held so many chairs.
"He Knew the Four Turim by Heart." His gaonus was famous, and so was the shortness of his written style. The Yaavetz testified of him that he knew the whole of the four Turim and the Beis Yosef by heart.
What He Would Not Write Down. R' Aharon Shmuel was a mekubal, and in his Birkas HaZevach, on parshas Shoftim, after going at length into the matter of gilgulei neshamos, he broke off and explained why: ״יש לי כאן לכתוב הרבה עניינים פלאיים, אך קצרתי היום מפני שרבים שבדורות האלו מלעיגים ומלשינים על חכמת הקבלה, תיפח רוחם, ולא כתבתי כאן אלא דברים שהם מפורסמים, ועיקר הדברים כמוסים עמדי ואין לגלותם אלא לצנועים״ — I have here many wondrous matters to write, but I have been brief today, because many in these generations mock the wisdom of Kabbalah and inform against it — may their spirit expire — and I have written here only matters that are well known; the essence of them is kept hidden with me, and they are not to be revealed except to the modest. Elsewhere on the same page he lets slip that such things ״נגלו לי מסוד ה' ליראיו״ — were revealed to me from the secret of Hashem, which is for those who fear Him.
His Seforim. His best-known work is Birkas HaZevach on Seder Kodshim, first printed in Amsterdam in ה'תכ"ט. After his petirah his son brought out Emunas Shmuel, his teshuvos; Birkas Shmuel, drashos on the Torah, first printed in Frankfurt; and Tiferes Shmuel on the Piskei HaRosh. Among his talmidim were R' Menachem Mendel of Wengrow, rav of Holshov, Zmigrod and Wengrow and mechaber of the Tzintzenes Menachem, and R' Gavriel Eskeles, rav of Prague, Metz and Nikolsburg.
The Vaad at Chmielnik. In ה'תל"ו (1676) R' Aharon Shmuel travelled to a sitting of the Vaad HaGalil, on the affairs of the Vaad Arba Aratzos, held in the town of Chmielnik. He did not come home from it. In the course of the assembly, on י"ט תמוז ה'תל"ו, he returned his neshama to its Maker, and he was buried in Chmielnik, in the town where the Vaad had gathered. (The nusach of a matzeivah of his was also copied by Yechiel Matisyahu Zunz from the old beis hachaim of Krakow, the city whose beis din he headed at the end.)
Kav HaYashar. His only son was R' Tzvi Hirsch Kaidanover, born in Vilna about 1650, who had gone with his father out of Vilna after the massacre in which his two sisters were killed, and had followed him from Krakow to Nikolsburg, to Glogau, to Fiorda. It was he who printed his father's seforim after his petirah. And it was he who wrote Kav HaYashar — which became one of the most widely read mussar seforim in the whole of Ashkenaz, printed in edition after edition and carried into houses that owned few other books. The father who would not commit his Kabbalah to paper had a son who put yiras Shamayim into the hands of everybody.
Raised in the Chiddushei HaRim's House. R' Pinchas Menachem Elazar Justman was born on כ' תמוז תר"ח (1848) to R' Binyomin Eliezer Justman and his wife Tzina Pesil, a daughter of the Chiddushei HaRim, the first Rebbe of Ger; his father was a son-in-law of the same. His mother died while he was still young, and the orphaned boy was taken into his grandfather's house and raised there.
He was not the only orphan in it. Alongside him grew his cousin R' Yehuda Aryeh Leib Alter, afterward the Sfas Emes, and the two of them took their Torah and their hadracha together from the mouth of their grandfather. One of them would become the Rebbe of Ger; the other became the Rebbe of Piltz.
Son-in-Law of His Uncle. The Chiddushei HaRim took him as a son-in-law for his own son, and R' Pinchas Menachem married Hendel Leah, a daughter of R' Avraham Mordechai Alter — his first cousin, and a granddaughter of the same zeide who had raised him. Through that marriage he stood as brother-in-law to the Sfas Emes as well as his cousin.
Piltz. He took no court in the lifetime of his cousin. When the Sfas Emes was niftar in תרס"ה (1905), a portion of the Gerrer chassidim came and appointed R' Pinchas Menachem as their Rebbe, and the family moved to Piltz (Pilica). The town became a chasidishe center of its own, and he was reckoned among the important admorim of Poland in his generation — revered by the tzaddikim of the generation, with crowds of chassidim travelling to sit in his shadow.
He Davened and Was Answered. What went out across Poland about him were his tefillos. Of him it was afterward said — ״הוא היה מתפלל ונענה״, he would daven and be answered — and stories of Yidden who found their yeshuah through his tefillos spread widely through the country.
None of it moved him. His whole conduct spoke of pashtus and temimus, and in the depth of his anavah he maintained that there was not in him so much as a trace of a talmid chacham. He asked his sons to learn the Shaarei Kedusha of R' Chaim Vital many times over, and to use every free moment to review Mishnayos.
The Keeper of His Grandfather's Torah. Much of what R' Pinchas Menachem wrote was written to carry forward the Torah of the man who had raised him. His Siftei Tzaddik stands among the important sources for the Torah of the Chiddushei HaRim; his tzavaos are full of hanhagos quoted in his grandfather's name; and it was he who brought the Chiddushei HaRim's own seforim on Shas and on Shulchan Aruch to print. A line he preserves in his grandfather's name runs: ״מכאן משמע שעיקר יהדות תלוי בזריזות והתלהבות לעבודתו יתברך שמו, ובעצלות נחסר מהם היו״ד״ — from here it appears that the essence of Yiddishkeit depends on zerizus and hislahavus in His service; and through laziness the yud is lost from them.
His Last Years. His Rebbetzin was niftara in תרע"ה (1915). He moved afterward to Wierszów, and after a time settled in Częstochowa. He longed to go up to Eretz Yisrael and did not reach it.
וכל החיים יודוך סלה. On י' כסלו תרפ"א (1920), in the middle of seudah shlishis on Shabbos kodesh, R' Pinchas Menachem said the words ״וכל החיים יודוך סלה״ — and all the living shall thank You, selah — and returned his neshama to its Maker.
The Din Torah Over His Kever. Then the two towns went to law over him. Piltz and Częstochowa each claimed the right to bury him, and the matter went to a din Torah. The levayah was held on the Monday, and he was brought to kever in Częstochowa, where he lies.
Siftei Tzaddik. After his petirah his descendants printed his famous tzavaos, and his son and successor R' Chanoch Gad brought out his kesavim and maamarim on the Torah as Siftei Tzaddik — five volumes, printed between תרפ"ה and תרצ"ט, carrying his own divrei Torah and, alongside them, his explanations of the words of his grandfather the Chiddushei HaRim and of the Sfas Emes. A volume for Shavuos followed in תר"צ, and his letters were gathered much later as Michtevei Torah V'Yirah. The seforim were taken up warmly by the Yidden of Poland, because what stood in them was equal to every soul.
He wrote more than survived. A large work on Shas and a commentary on Tehillim never reached print before the churban, and were lost.
What Carried His Name. His youngest son, R' Chanoch Gad Justman הי"ד — the last of his ten children — inherited the court as Rebbe of Piltz in תרפ"א, and founded in Częstochowa the Yeshivas Sifsei Tzaddik, named for his father's sefer, standing at its head until the war; he was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka. Among R' Pinchas Menachem's other sons were R' Yitzchak Meir, rav in Częstochowa, R' Avraham Mordechai, rav in Blovna, and R' Binyomin Eliezer, a son-in-law of R' Menachem Mendel Alter of Ger; the full family stands in Ancestors & Descendants. A yeshiva bearing the name Sifsei Tzaddik was afterward founded in his memory in Chatzor HaGlilit in Eretz Yisrael, where it stands today.
A scion of Ger and Piltz. R' Chanoch Gad Justman, born in תרמ"ד (1884), was the youngest and most renowned son of R' Pinchas Menachem Elazar Justman, the Sifsei Tzaddik, who founded the chassidus of Piltz. Through his father — a grandson of the Chiddushei HaRim, the first Rebbe of the house of Ger — he was a scion of the Gerrer house, kin to the Sfas Emes and to the Imrei Emes.
Rebbe of Piltz, rosh yeshiva of Częstochowa. When his father was niftar in תרפ"א (1921) he was crowned Rebbe of Piltz, continuing his father's court; and in Częstochowa he founded and led Yeshivas Sifsei Tzaddik, named for his father's sefer, raising a generation of bnei Torah. He served in the rabbanus of Piltz, Wierzbnik, Częstochowa and Wieluń, so that the kehilla of Wieluń counted a rebbe of the Ger-Piltz line among its rabbonim.
The testimony from Chełmno. When the war broke out and Wieluń was bombed, he fled with his people to Częstochowa. There, the record preserves, a Jew who had escaped from Chełmno came to him and told him face to face of the mass murder in the camps; the Rebbe was so stricken that he fell to his bed for days.
His ruling to flee. On the strength of that testimony he did a hard and holy thing: he urged the young men of Wieluń — and even the young women — to flee the ghetto so that they might escape the death camps, against the misgivings of their families; and he permitted hiding children in gentile homes, ruling that the certain danger to life outweighed the doubtful peril of shmad. Few rabbonim in those years spoke so plainly.
Al kiddush Hashem. On Motzaei Yom Kippur תש"ג the Germans began driving the Jews of the Częstochowa ghetto to Treblinka. On י"ד תשרי תש"ג (1942), Erev Sukkos, R' Chanoch Gad Justman was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the kedoshim of his kehilla; most of his children and their families fell with him. His Sifsei Tzaddik chassidus of Ger endures today in Eretz Yisrael. הי"ד.
Birth — and the Maggid's Promise. Born in ה'תקנ"ט (1799) in Magnishov (Magnuszew), bechor of R' Yisrael Rotenberg, rav of the town — a descendant of the Maharam of Rotenburg and a chassid who sat in the shadow of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev and of the the Maggid of Kozhnitz. His mother Chaya Sarah, of the line of the Maharshal and the Megaleh Amukos, was orphaned young and raised in the house of her relative the Maggid of Kozhnitz — and when she agreed to marry R' Yisrael, older than her, a widower and a poor man, without any dowry, the Maggid promised her a son who would light the eyes of Yisrael. The child of that promise grew up in deep poverty, was known as the iluy of Magnishov, learned under R' Aryeh Leib Tzintz, and was kept close by the Maggid, who asked that the boy stay much in his own house.
Warsaw — and the Maggid's Three Commands. In תקע"ב (1811) he married Feigele, daughter of the gvir R' Moshe Lipshitz-Chalfan of Warsaw — the sister of the second rebbetzin of the Kotzker. Before the chasunah the Maggid charged him with three things, preserved word for word: that no day pass without a chiddush in learning; that he daven b'yechidus; and that he learn the Baal HaMaor with deep iyun and labor to answer the hasagos of the Ramban in Milchamos Hashem. For some ten years he sat in Torah in his father-in-law's house, refusing every offer of rabbanus, and carried halachic debate with the gedolei hador — among them R' Akiva Eiger.
“A Rebbe Who Will Flay My Sinews.” In Warsaw he davened with the Kozhnitzer chassidim and traveled to the Maggid, and after the Maggid's petirah in תקע"ה to his son R' Moshe Eliakim Briah. But the honor shown him in Kozhnitz unsettled him; his word is preserved: “I need a rebbe who will flay my sinews — not one who will kiss my head.” The Peshischa chassidim of Warsaw drew him to R' Simcha Bunim — and after R' Bunim's petirah he bound himself to R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk: his brother-in-law through the house of Chalfan, his mechutan, his closest friend — and, by his own choosing, his rebbe. “I saw a tongue of true fire,” he said, “and I bent myself before it.” For all the years of Kotzk, the greatest lamdan of Poland sat as a talmid.
Rotenberg Becomes Alter — and the War of the Decrees. He was forced to change his family name to Alter — by the common account, over suspicion of involvement in the Polish uprising of תקצ"א (1830–31); family sources place it instead in the years of the dress decrees (תר"ו–תרי"ג), and the sources are stated as they stand. In those same years he stood at the front of Polish Jewry's battle against the government's gezeiros on Jewish dress — a fight, as the kever map of this site records, that belongs to the history of Polish Jewry — and was imprisoned for a time for his stand.
Thirteen Children. Thirteen children were born to him — and all but his daughter Esther were taken in his own lifetime. He bore it in silence and in emunah. When his bechor R' Avraham Mordechai was niftar in תרט"ו (1855), he took the son's young son into his own house and raised him as his talmid muvhak — R' Yehuda Aryeh Leib Alter, the Sfas Emes, in whom the crown of Ger would return.
The Seven Years of Plenty. When the Kotzker was niftar in תרי"ט (1859), most of the chassidim — the Kotzker's own sons and sons-in-law among them — turned to him, and he accepted the leadership he had never sought. He set his court at Ger (Góra Kalwaria), near Warsaw, and tens of thousands streamed to him; the chassidim called those years “the seven years of plenty,” for in them they felt the Rebbe carried every want of theirs, in gashmius and in ruchnius, and there was shefa in the world. So was founded the house of Ger — the court that would grow under his grandson into the largest chassidus of pre-war Poland, until the churban took its tens of thousands.
His Seforim. His name became his sefer: the Chiddushei HaRim on Shas — essential to lomdim from his day to ours, the very chiddushim set as a learning program on the cards of this site — and on the Shulchan Aruch (all but Orach Chaim); Chiddushei HaRim al HaTorah; Shu"t HaRim on the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch, with his chiddushim on Shevuos; and Sefer HaZechus on the Torah — named, in his own words, because it is mostly limud zechus on Yisrael, and that it may be a zechus for me before Hashem.
Talmidim & Succession. Among his talmidim: his grandson the Sfas Emes, whom he raised at his table; R' Yehuda Leib Eiger of Lublin; and his nephew R' Pinchas Eliyahu Rotenberg of Piltz. After his petirah the chassidim were led for four years by R' Chanoch Henoch HaKohen of Aleksander — while some turned to the Avnei Nezer, son-in-law of the Kotzker, founding the house of Sochatchov — and in תר"ל (1870) the crown returned to Ger with the Sfas Emes.
His Petirah. Niftar on כ"ג אדר תרכ"ו (10 March 1866), after seven years of leadership. An ohel was built over his kever in Ger, and there, in time, his grandson the Sfas Emes was laid beside him — a place sanctified by the thousands and tens of thousands who travel to Ger from every circle, and a stop on the kever map of this site.
↗ The promised child of the Maggid of Kozhnitz · Talmid of R' Simcha Bunim and of the Kotzker, his brother-in-law, before whose tongue of true fire he bent · Founder of Ger · Grandfather and rebbe of the Sfas Emes · Niftar כ"ג אדר · His ohel in Ger, the Sfas Emes beside him — a stop on the nesia
The chinuch of Warsaw ran through two letters in those years. A melamed hired for the sons of a chassid had to bring a kesav haskamah from him; and one hired for the sons of a misnaged had to bring one from R' Yaakov Gesundheit, the rav of Warsaw.
Birth — and the Orphan of Ger. Born in Warsaw on כ"ט ניסן תר"ז (15 April 1847) to R' Avraham Mordechai, son of the Chiddushei HaRim, and to Esther; at his bris the sandek was R' Chaim Meir Yechiel of Mogelnitza, and he was named Yehuda Leibush. His mother was taken when he was two; his father on כ"ז אב תרט"ו, when he was eight — and the orphan moved into the house of his grandfather, who raised him at his own table as his talmid muvhak. His hasmadah was visible from childhood; before he was twelve his grandfather had taken him twice to Kotzk, and the visits to the Kotzker's court left their mark on him for life.
The Name Changed at His Own Chasunah. At fifteen, in תרכ"ב (1862), he married Yocheved Rivka, daughter of R' Yehuda Kaminer of Warsaw and his wife Hadassah — and because a chassan should not bear his father-in-law's name, his grandfather ordered the young Yehuda Leib to become Aryeh Leib. The echo was not lost on Ger: two generations after the Yid HaKadosh could not be called by his rebbe's name, the heir of Ger gave up his own for the honor of his shver.
The Chassid Who Kept a Shop. When the Chiddushei HaRim was niftar in תרכ"ו (1866), the nineteen-year-old refused the leadership pressed upon him — and became himself a chassid of R' Chanoch Henoch HaKohen of Aleksander, traveling to him twice a year. He sat those years at his grandmother's table; and when she was niftar and his bread was broken, he would not live on gifts: he opened a small shop in Ger, run by his rebbetzin Yocheved Rivka, and sat himself in Torah. Only at R' Chanoch Henoch's petirah in תר"ל (1870), at twenty-three, did he accept the crown — and for thirty-five years the chassidus of his grandfather grew under him into the central chassidus of Poland, its tens of thousands the largest court in the land, the house that would stand at the head of Polish Jewry until the churban.
His Torah — the Sfas Emes. Each week, in the night, he wrote: droshos on the parshiyos and the moadim, year upon year for decades, and chiddushim on Shas. Printed after his petirah under the name Sfas Emes — al HaTorah in five chalakim, on the moadim, and on the Talmud — they became, as the kever map of this site already records, among the most-learned chasidishe seforim in the world: the emes of Kotzk, given the lips of Torah for all the generations. This site already tells, on the card of R' Dovidl of Ihel, how the Sfas Emes saw greatness in a boy brought before him for a brachah, charged the father to watch over him, and wrote with his own hand to the rav of Tarnów — the eye of Ger missing nothing.
Against the New Winds. He stood, in writing and in speech, against the new Zionism — writing his opposition even to his own relative R' Chaim Yisrael of Pilov when the latter warmed toward settlement plans — holding that the geulah comes from Shamayim and not from the hand of man; around 1900 Herzl sent Nachum Sokolow to Ger to draw the leader of Polish Jewry near, and the meeting achieved nothing. The mesorah of his house held the line his son and grandsons would hold after him, at the head of Torah-loyal Poland.
The Coat Wet With Tears. In תרס"ד (1904) the Russo-Japanese war broke out, and the Czar's army swallowed thousands of Polish Jews — Gerrer chassidim among them. His household testified that through all the days of that war the Rebbe would not sleep in his bed: he lay on the floor, covered only with his coat, and each morning the coat was wet through with his tears for the soldiers. His strength failed in that grief; a rare illness took him in two weeks, and the chassidim held all their days that he was niftar of the war — carried off by the worry he bore for every drafted Jew. He was taken on ה' שבט תרס"ה (11 January 1905), only fifty-eight, and buried in the ohel in Ger, beside his grandfather — a stop on the kever map of this site, the ohel rebuilt after the churban by the hands of a son of Ger who survived Treblinka, as the Ger churban diary tells.
His Family — and the House of Ger to the Churban. After Yocheved Rivka's petirah in תרס"א he married the daughter of R' Boruch of Gorlitz, son of the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz. His son and heir was R' Avraham Mordechai Alter, the Imrei Emes, under whom Ger reached its pre-war height of some hundreds of thousands of chassidim — and who was carried out of burning Warsaw in ת"ש (1940) to Eretz Yisrael, while the great body of his chassidim, and of his family, were murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban; among the kedoshim of the house was the Sfas Emes's own son R' Moshe Betzalel Alter, and his daughter Esther, Hashem yikom damam. The house of Ger rebuilt in Yerushalayim — and the Sfas Emes is learned today in every beis medrash of the world.
↗ Orphan raised at the table of the Chiddushei HaRim · Twice taken as a boy to Kotzk · Chassid of R' Chanoch Henoch of Aleksander before the crown returned to Ger · Mechutan of the house of Tzanz through his second marriage · Father of the Imrei Emes; his son R' Moshe Betzalel among the kedoshim · Niftar ה' שבט · His kever beside his grandfather in Ger — a stop on the nesia
Say Little, and Do Much. It is told that when R' Elya Chaim Meisel of Lodz, who had borrowed thirty thousand rubles from deposits in his trust to redeem captives, came to Ger to ask help in repaying, the Sfas Emes told him plainly that bitachon does not permit borrowing what one cannot repay — and the Lodzer Rav left with a fallen face. But when his train reached Lodz, three of the city’s wealthy men stood waiting at the station, each holding ten thousand rubles, sent by telegram from Ger. “Now I understand,” said R' Elya Chaim, “how the Sfas Emes fulfills — say little, and do much.”
Birth in the Year of the RIM. Born on ז' טבת תרכ"ו (25 December 1865), bechor of the Sfas Emes and Rebbetzin Yocheved Rivka — in the very weeks in which his great-great-grandfather the Chiddushei HaRim was living out his last winter; the old Rebbe of Ger was niftar that same year, weeks after the child's birth. He grew at his father's table into a gaon and a bibliographer of legend: his library, lost in the churban, held tens of thousands of seforim — and in his youth he would sign his name on the last page of every sefer he finished, so that his household discovered, years later, sefer by sefer, what he had learned.
Forty-Three Years — Ger at Its Height. At his father's petirah in תרס"ה (1905) he took the leadership, and held it forty-three years, through the hardest age Polish Jewry had known: war, hunger, the new winds of the street. Under him Ger became the largest chassidus of Poland — estimates before the war run past a hundred thousand chassidim — and he stood at the head not of a court only but of Torah-loyal Poland itself: a father of Agudas Yisrael, present at its Knessios, sending his chassidim into its work, raising up its youth and workers' arms — the shield of the mesorah against the Haskalah's heirs. The site already tells, on the card of R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya, the Rav of Shoran, how he sent R' Meir Shapira of Lublin to learn from that hidden tzaddik the midah of me'od me'od heveh shfal ruach — the eye of Ger, like his father's, missing nothing. Five times he journeyed to Eretz Yisrael; the yeshiva named for his father's sefer — Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim — rose in the early 1920s as the center of Ger in the Land, and a dwelling was built for him there for his visit of תרצ"ה. On his first journey he met R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook, and his words after the meeting are preserved — “I thought I was going to visit a rav, and I found a rebbe” — honor given even where he differed. And beside him in those battles stood the second house of Poland: the Ganzach record preserves the Akeidas Yitzchok of Aleksander standing shoulder to shoulder with him in all the affairs of Polish Jewry — the two rebbes together at the Krynica spa.
The Hunted Rebbe of Warsaw. When the churban broke in Elul תש"ט (1939) he moved into Warsaw. In the bombardment of the city his son-in-law R' Yitzchak Meir Alter was killed, and his own hearing was struck. The Gestapo hunted him through the city — the head of Polish Jewry was a name on their lists — and for months he was hidden, moved from the house of one chassid to another. The rescue that followed is written in the literature of the churban — Moshe Prager, an eyewitness, called his account the miracle of the rescue of the Rebbe of Ger: through the labors of chassidim and askanim across the world, he was brought out in Nisan ת"ש (1940), by way of Italy, reaching Eretz Yisrael before that Pesach — an old man carried out of the fire while the body of his world burned behind him. The rescue carried a wound the record keeps: an attempt was made to bring out Rav Menachem Ziemba, the gaon of Warsaw, with the Rebbe's party — but the American visa cards bore the family name Alter, and Rav Ziemba was barred from leaving the occupied land. He fell al kiddush Hashem in the burning ghetto on Shabbos chol-hamoed Pesach תש"ג — told in the Warsaw churban diary. And the town of Ger itself: in February 1941 its Jews were driven into that same ghetto, refugees among the starving — the Ger churban diary tells their road.
What Was Lost. The great body of his chassidim — the hundred thousand of Ger — was murdered al kiddush Hashem, and his own house with them: among the kedoshim, his brother R' Moshe Betzalel Alter; the wife of his son R' Yisrael, with their son the bachur Yehuda Aryeh Leib, murdered in Tishrei תש"ג; their daughter Rivka Yocheved with her husband R' Aharon Rappaport of Bilitz and their child — Hashem yikom damam. And the manuscripts: before the war the writings of the Sfas Emes held in his hands were packed in sacks with his own, sealed in a tin barrel, and hidden in the cellar of the Warsaw kehilla building — the quarter was razed to its foundations, and for all the searching since, the writings have never been found. In Yerushalayim he convened the rabbanim for the rescue of the Jews of Europe while the fire still burned — and began, with his sons, to rebuild Ger from its remnant.
His Family. In his second marriage — to the daughter of his gis R' Yaakov Meir Biderman of Warsaw — was born his ben zekunim R' Pinchas Menachem, the Pnei Menachem. Three of his sons led Ger after him: R' Yisrael, the Beis Yisrael, who rebuilt the chassidus from the ashes; R' Simcha Bunim, the Lev Simcha; and the Pnei Menachem — so that the house the churban tried to end stands today among the largest in the world of chassidus.
His Seforim. He is called by the sefer printed after his petirah — the Imrei Emes on Torah and moadim — and his collected Michtevei Torah, the letters in which a generation's questions came to Ger and were answered, are learned to this day; his life was written at length in Rosh Golas Ariel.
Shavuos תש"ח — “On Shavuos the Torah Was Taken.” He was niftar on חג השבועות תש"ח (13 June 1948), in Yerushalayim under siege. The levaya was held in the days of the truce, and many of his chassidim across the Land could not reach it, the roads to Yerushalayim being cut. With Har HaZeisim in Jordanian hands, he was buried in the courtyard of Yeshivas Sfas Emes — on the condition that he be carried to Har HaZeisim when it would be freed — and there he rests to this day, his son the Pnei Menachem beside him. At the levaya, Rav Yitzchak Isaac HaLevi Herzog said the hesped in one line: “On Shavuos the Torah was given — and on Shavuos the Torah was taken.”
↗ Bechor of the Sfas Emes · Forty-three years at the head of Ger and of Agudas Yisrael · Hunted in Warsaw, rescued in ת"ש by way of Italy · His brother R' Moshe Betzalel and much of his house among the kedoshim · Niftar Shavuos תש"ח in besieged Yerushalayim · Buried in the courtyard of Yeshivas Sfas Emes · His sons — the Beis Yisrael, the Lev Simcha, the Pnei Menachem — rebuilt Ger from the ashes. In his court, in his Klausenburg years, sat the young Klausenberger Rebbe of Sanz–Klausenberg, who drew from the Imrei Emes before he raised his own house.
R' Yaakov Meir Biderman — son-in-law of the Sfas Emes and the editor who gave the world the Sfas Emes al haShas, a pillar of the house of Ger and of the rabbanus of Warsaw — who refused to flee the Germans, saying בתוך עמי אנכי יושב — "among my people I dwell" — and was niftar in the Warsaw Ghetto on י"ג בסיוון תש"א (1941), resting at Okopowa.
He was born in the town of Lubicz to R' Nosson Shlomo Betzalel Biderman, the rav of the town; his grandfather was R' Yaakov Dovid Biderman, av beis din of Kozhnitz and Vishogrod, and the house carried yichus to the Shach and the Pnei Yehoshua. A masmid and ilui from childhood, the boy's name reached the greatest address in chassidishe Poland: he was betrothed to Esther, daughter of the Sfas Emes of Ger — and at fifteen he married her and moved to Ger, to the town of his shver's court, where the Sfas Emes himself would quote his young chasan's Torah many times in his own chiddushim on the Shas.
When the Sfas Emes was taken in תרס"ה, it was into R' Yaakov Meir's hands that the manuscripts passed: he stood as the principal editor of the Sfas Emes al haShas, printed in Warsaw after his shver's petirah, and set his own he'oros and hagahos beside his shver's chiddushim. The trust of the house is preserved in its own lashon — the Imrei Emes, writing to his gis the editor on what should reach the press: יש הרבה שטוב להשמיט, כי הלא איננו מבערים מן העולם, רק משולחן ההדפסה, ודפסת מועט דפסת — "there is much that is better left out, for we are not removing it from the world, only from the printing table; and if you print little, you have printed." He remained bound to the court under the Imrei Emes after his shver's petirah, and his own chiddushim were gathered in the sefer Maor Yaakov.
In the First War he moved to Warsaw, and entered the harness of the chareidi klal of Poland: he stood among the heads of the Vaad HaRabbanim of Warsaw — beside R' Menachem Ziemba, as the Ziemba card on this site tells, among the signers of the great issur on stunning before shechita. He went up twice to Eretz Yisrael, and the head of Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim was offered him, though it did not come to pass. And his house became the mother-house of the next generations of Ger: his daughter Feiga Mintshe married, in her second zivug, the Imrei Emes himself — and she is the mother of the Pnei Menachem; his daughter Chaya Sarah married R' Yisrael Alter, the Beis Yisrael; his daughters Devorah Mattil and Bracha Hadas married into the Warshaviak and Roth rabbinic houses.
His last years were years of illness — the sugar sickness wore him, and he learned and gave his shiurim through it. When the war broke, flight to the Soviet zone stood open — and he refused: בתוך עמי אנכי יושב, "among my people I dwell." In 1940 he was forced into the Warsaw Ghetto, where without medicines his illness deepened, and on י"ג בסיוון תש"א (1941) his neshamah went out. He was buried in the Okopowa beis hachaim of Warsaw, in a shared chelka with his grandfather R' Yaakov Dovid Biderman — a kever that stands to this day. His sons R' Yitzchak Dovid and R' Leibel were appointed to fill his place in the rabbanus of Warsaw — and were murdered soon after. הי"ד. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (יעקב מאיר בידרמן) · the Sfas Emes printing record (the Imrei Emes's letter) · the site's own Ger, Ziemba and Warsaw records.
The Only Child, Raised in the Maggid's Court. He was born in תקמ"ט (1789) to R' Avi Ezri Zelig Shapira, rav of Grineitz (Grójec) and a son-in-law of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, and to Perele, the Maggid's daughter. He was the only one of his parents' children to live — all the rest were niftar in childhood — and the record tells that before his birth his grandfather the Maggid traveled among the tzaddikim of the generation with his daughter, that they might daven for her to be blessed with surviving offspring. The boy was raised in the Maggid's own house, and the Maggid promised him that after his own petirah, whenever he wished to see him, he would appear to him b'hakitz. From childhood the fire of his avodah and his kedusha were such that he was called the Saraf — the burning one.
His Rebbeim, and the House He Married Into. Beyond his grandfather the Maggid he received from the Chozeh of Lublin, the Apter Rav (the Ohev Yisrael), and the Yid HaKadosh of Peshischa; and even after he himself was a rebbe he still traveled to the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz, to R' Yisrael of Ruzhin, and to the Sar Shalom of Belz. He married into the royalty of Lizhensk — a daughter of R' Elazar, son of the Noam Elimelech — so that his own son would carry the name of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk; and he later filled the place of his wife's uncle, R' Yaakov of Mogielnica.
The Rebbe of Mogielnica. In תקפ"ח (1828), at the petirah of his uncle R' Moshe of Kozhnitz, the body of his uncle's and grandfather's chassidim clung to him — even his cousin R' Elazar of Kozhnitz attached himself to him — and he took up the leadership at Mogielnica. When his rebbe the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz was niftar, many of that rebbe's chassidim joined him too, and he grew famed as a poel yeshuos and baal mofes — the central chasidishe rebbe in Poland of all those who did not belong to the “cheder” of Peshischa. His chassidim were reckoned in their many thousands, among them admorim and great rabbanim; and he served as nasi of Kollel R' Meir Baal HaNes for the Jews of Poland in Eretz Yisrael.
His Torah, and the Chiddushim He Gave to the Fire. The Saraf's avodah was all flame, and his anavah was of a piece with it: before his petirah he commanded his talmidim to burn all the chiddushim they had written down from his mouth, so that little of his Torah was kept by his own will. What was gathered after him — from the mouths of his talmidim and the seforim of the generation — was printed as the Toras HaSaraf MiMogielnica, and within it the Heichal Mogielnica, the record of his life and of his descendants and talmidim; and earlier in the Tiferes Chaim (Warsaw תר"ס), the Toldos HaNiflaos and the Sichos Chaim.
His Petirah, and the House That Went Out From Him. He was niftar in Warsaw on ט"ו אייר תר"ט (1849) and brought to Mogielnica for burial, where his ohel stands today — a stop on the kever map of this site. His five sons all sat as admorim in Poland: foremost among them R' Elimelech of Grodzisk, the Imrei Elimelech, founder of the Grodzisk dynasty and rebbe of the Ostrovtzer Gaon; and R' Yaakov Yitzchak of Blendow, the Emes L'Yaakov. Among those who received from him and went out to lead were R' Shlomo of Radomsk, the Tiferes Shlomo, R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza and many more; and a generation later the Ostrovtzer Gaon would be named for him. From his house came too the dynasty of Drohobitch, and other branches that carried the Kozhnitz fire into the courts of the next century.
The House of Kozhnitz and Lizhensk. He was born in תקפ"ד (1824) into the inner royalty of Polish chassidus. His father was R' Chaim Meir Yechiel Shapira, the Saraf of Mogielnica — himself a grandson of the Maggid of Kozhnitz, the Avodas Yisrael, through the Maggid's daughter Perel, and a son-in-law of the house of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk, the Noam Elimelech, for whom this child was named. So R' Elimelech of Grodzisk was a nin — a great-grandson — of both the Noam Elimelech and the Maggid of Kozhnitz, two of the wellsprings of the whole chasidishe world, and he carried their two streams in one.
His Rebbe the Saraf, and his Marriages. His father the Saraf was also his rebbe; the Saraf was niftar on ט"ו אייר תר"ט (1849), when R' Elimelech was about twenty-five. His first marriage bound him to the house of Peshischa — to the daughter of R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa, the son of the Yid HaKadosh. After her he married Chana Bracha, daughter of the Admor R' Chaim Shmuel of Chentshin — and from her came five children, among them the youngest, who would become the Aish Kodesh.
The Rebbe of Grodzisk. He took his seat in Grodzisk Mazowiecki, southwest of Warsaw, and built there one of the largest chasidishe courts in all Poland — at its height some ten thousand chassidim — reckoned the foremost chasidishe rebbe in Poland of his day, a tzaddik to whom admorim and rabbanim themselves traveled. The record keeps him as a man of ruach hakodesh and a great askan for the klal, who gathered the rabbanim and admorim of Poland to a kinus to take counsel together on the questions of the hour. His Torah ran in the derech of the houses of Kozhnitz and Peshischa, drawing the avodah of the heart out of the parsha and the moadim.
His Seforim. Unusual among the chasidishe rebbes, his Torah was printed already in his own lifetime: the Imrei Elimelech (Warsaw תרל"ו / 1876), drashos on the parshiyos and the moadim, and the two parts of the Divrei Elimelech (Warsaw תר"נ–תרנ"א / 1890–1891) — seforim still learned in the courts that descend from him. In his Torah he taught that every middah is a gevul, a boundary set by Hashem; when a man takes the middos He gave and turns them to what is not for Hashem, stepping outside their boundary, he brings churban into the six ketzavos of the world.
His House, His Petirah, and the Court After Him. He was niftar on א' ניסן תרנ"ב (1892), about sixty-eight years old, and was buried in Grodzisk Mazowiecki, where his ohel stands today — a stop on the kever map of this site. His house went out in every direction. His daughter Sarah Devorah married R' Yechiel Yaakov Hopstein, the Admor of Kozhnitz, and after his early petirah married R' Asher of Stolin. His son R' Chaim Meir Yechiel was niftar in his own lifetime, and that son's son R' Yisrael Shapira took up the dynasty in Grodzisk at eighteen and later led a great court in Warsaw for near fifty years, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, Hy"d. His son R' Yeshaya Shapira became known as the Admor HeChalutz; and his youngest son, orphaned at three, was R' Kalonymus Kalman Shapira, the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna, who would write his Torah of fire in the Warsaw ghetto and be murdered al kiddush Hashem, Hy"d. And when R' Elimelech was niftar, the great body of the Grodzisk chassidim turned to his bechir talmid — the Ostrovtzer Gaon, R' Meir Yechiel Halstock — whom they crowned in his place, so that the house of Grodzisk flowed on as the house of Ostrovtza.
His einikel R' Yerachmiel Moshe of Kozhnitz, orphaned in childhood, was raised in this court before going with his mother to Stolin.
The House of the Baker. He was born about תרי"ב (1852) — the records differ, some giving תרי"א or תרי"ג — in the town of Sawin (Sobin) in Poland, to R' Avraham Yitzchak, a baker of kichelech, and Chana Beila; the home was so poor that the sources call them aniyim merudim, paupers in want of bread. The father was a chossid — of R' Yerachmiel of Peshischa the son of the Yid HaKadosh, of the Saraf of Mogielnica for whom the child was named, and above all of R' Elimelech Shapira of Grodzisk. A tender testimony of that house has come down: that the father would rise before dawn at the crowing of the rooster and knead his dough by the light of a small candle, and at every press of his fingers a whisper would escape his lips — Tefillah l'ani ki yaatof, the prayer of the afflicted poured out before Hashem — and his tears would fall into the dough, while the boy, peering through the door of his room, drank in that avodah. Of his father the Rebbe later drew the teaching that named his whole derech: the tighter an oven is shut, the more heat it holds — he had thought, when first he became a rav, that he had an engine in his mouth that could conquer the world through speech, and he came instead to keep a tight lid upon his mouth, in his words and in his eating alike.
The Illui of Vurka, and the Derech of Cheshbon. At ten his father carried him to R' Elimelech of Grodzisk, who would not let the child go but kept him in his court and set him under a great Grodzisk chossid known as R' Berli Illui; under his hand the boy grew into a gaon and a charif of the first order, saying chiddushei Torah of his own already at ten. At seventeen he married the daughter of R' Avraham of Vurka and dwelt some years there, becoming famed as the Illui of Vurka. His Torah took a form all its own: he is remembered above every other gift as a master of gematria and the cheshbonos of mathematics — versed too in astronomy — by which he would open the most closed sugyos of Shas, and the gematrios of the Ostrovtzer were argued over across the yeshivos and the courts of Poland.
Rav and First Rebbe of Ostrovtza. In תר"ם (1880), at twenty-eight, on the counsel of his rebbeim — among them R' Yehoshua'le of Kutna and his son-in-law R' Chaim Elazar Wax of Kalisz — he was chosen rav of Skarnowitz; the town, wary of his youth, asked that he bring semichah from the gedolim, and the word R' Yehoshua of Kutna sent has been preserved — that none could doubt so soaring an eagle. That same year he took in a second zivug Rochel Miriam Shidlovsky. In תרמ"ט (1889) the kehilla of Ostrowiec called him as its rav and av beis din; and when his rebbe R' Elimelech of Grodzisk was niftar in תרנ"ב (1892), leaving sons still young who did not take up the leadership, the Grodzisk chassidim crowned him — over his own refusal — so that he became the first Ostrovtzer Rebbe, even as he himself went on traveling as a chossid to R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinova. The gedolei hador were his correspondents — among them the Sfas Emes and his son the Imrei Emes of Ger, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov, R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz, the Rebbe of Chortkov, R' Meir Arik, R' Menachem Zemba and R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook. He raised in Ostrowiec a great yeshiva that drew bochurim from across the country to some two hundred fifty talmidim; he took no payment as a rebbe, and a part of the salary he had from the kehilla he sent to the poor of Eretz Yisrael, which he loved.
Forty Years of Fasting. His avodah was an asceticism almost without peer in his generation. From about the age of thirty he took it upon himself to give his days and nights to Torah and tefillah and to fast from day to day, tasting only a little at night and breaking the practice only for Shabbos and Yom Tov — and so he lived for some forty years. In his last years his body could no longer take in food at all; many of his organs had failed from the long fasting, and the doctors could not understand how he yet lived, left weak and bedridden and forever cold. Yet through it all he was b'simcha and full of ahavas Yisrael, hiding the depth of his avodah behind a plain face; and the word he gave to R' Chaim Ozer is remembered — that the greatness of a leader of Torah is not to find new burdens for his people, but to seek out a way to lighten the burdens they already bear.
His Seforim, His Petirah, and the Court After Him. He forbade his friends to print his chiddushim in his lifetime, and his Torah was gathered after him as the Meir Einei Chachamim. He was niftar on י"ט אדר תרפ"ח (11 March 1928), about seventy-four years old; the report of the day counted some ten thousand mourners and fifty rabbanim at the levaya, and the kehilla of Ostrowiec voted a lifelong pension to his widow. As his coffin was lowered into the grave, the record preserves the words of the Rebbe of Radzymin — that had the earth known whom it was taking into itself, it would have opened its mouth and broken into song. He was buried in Ostrowiec; the place of his kever was lost in the churban years and found again only in תשע"ח (2018), through the labors of his kinsman R' Yehuda Leib Halstock before the authorities of Poland, and the matzeivah and ohel were raised anew in the heart of the Ostrowiec beis hachaim — a place of tefillah, a stop on the kever map of this site.
His only son, R' Yechezkel Halstock הי"ד — who had been rav of Inowłódz and then of Nasielsk — succeeded him as the second and last Ostrovtzer Rebbe; when the churban came he was smuggled to Sandomierz with some of his chassidim, and there, on ח' טבת תש"ג, having immersed in the mikvah and said viduy and made ready to die al kiddush Hashem, he was shot at the wall of the shul with Shema Yisrael on his lips, while twenty Jews who had offered to die in his place were forced to dig their own grave and shot into it; about a month later his children too were murdered, Hy"d. What survived of his chiddushim was printed as Kodshei Yechezkel beside his father's sefer. Some accounts count among the Ostrovtzer's own talmidim the Piaseczner Rebbe, the Aish Kodesh, and R' Yitzchak Yedidya Frankel, later rav of Tel Aviv.
Reb Yechezkele. R' Yechezkel HaLevi Halstock was born in תרמ"ז to R' Meir Yechiel HaLevi Halstock and his wife Rochel Miriam, and from his earliest years it was plain that he had both unusual ability and an unusual capacity to sit and learn without stopping. The accounts differ on the place of birth: his toldos gives Sochaczew, while the civil register of Skierniewice — where his father then held his first rabbanus, taken on the counsel of the Yeshuos Malko of Kutna — records his birth there, entering him as Chaskel Galsztuk. To the chassidim he was, all his life, Reb Yechezkele.
The Years in Melitz. At eighteen he married a daughter of R' Naftali Horowitz, the Rebbe of Melitz, a descendant of R' Naftali of Ropshitz; her name is given as Beila Mirel, and she was a daughter of the Rebbe's second marriage. He sat some six years at his shver's table in Melitz, and it was there that his hasmadah took the shape his talmidim remembered.
He would often not lie down to sleep at all, and would not so much as take off his clothing, turning his nights into days over the seforim. At times he would lie down briefly to doze and get back some strength, and then rise again almost at once, like a lion, and return to the sefer. Asked why he did not undress before sleeping, he answered that undressing took time, and the time was taken from his learning.
The Two His Father Sent. Even after the marriage his father went on watching over his learning. Wanting him to keep rising, the elder Rebbe sent two of his own outstanding talmidim to Melitz to learn with him — R' Emanuel, dayan of Bendin, and R' Yehuda Meir Levin, known as Reb Yudel Ostrovtzer, afterward raavad of Krakow. Both were geonim in their own right.
Both of them outlived the elder Rebbe by many years. And when R' Yechezkel succeeded his father, the two men who had once been sent to teach him travelled to him as chassidim, and later came to him as chassidim after he succeeded his father.
Inowłódz. About six years after the marriage, when he was twenty-three or twenty-four, R' Yechezkel was appointed Rov of Inowłódz, near Tomaszów. The appointment came at his father's insistence: the elder Rebbe wanted his son inside the work of practical hora'ah, actually carrying the weight of a rabbanus. He held the town ten years.
He gave himself there above all to harbatzas haTorah, and raised many talmidim who were yirei Shamayim and refined; he worked out and delivered a great many chiddushim of his own in his father's manner; and he proved, alongside all of it, capable and knowledgeable in the practical affairs of a kehilla, so that his baalei batim became deeply attached to him. Despite his own youth, his father went on sending bochurim to Inowłódz to learn the practical halachos of issur v'heter from him.
Nasielsk. After ten years in Inowłódz he was called to the rabbanus of Nasielsk, a district town with a rabbinic history of its own — among the rabbanim who had held it in earlier generations was the Sochatchover Rebbe, the Eglei Tal and the Avnei Nezer. There he became known among the rabbanim of Poland for his breadth in Torah, especially in Seder Kodshim, and for his avodah and perishus.
His Tefillah. Above all he was an עובד השם — a servant of Hashem. He davened with weeping, and with cries that came up out of the bottom of his heart, and those who stood near it were changed by it: even on an ordinary weekday, men were moved to teshuvah and to a cheshbon hanefesh simply by watching and hearing him daven.
Staying once in Otwock, the resort town near Warsaw, his davening carried to everyone within hearing, and R' Chaim Pozner, one of the rabbanim of Warsaw, came and asked him why the Rebbe davened so loudly when he himself davened quietly. R' Yechezkel answered: you daven for yourself, and so you can lower your voice — but out of my throat break the voices of many Yidden who beg me to daven for them. What wonder is it that my tefillah is heard from far off?
Rebbe of Ostrovtza. His father was niftar on י"ט אדר תרפ"ח (1928), after thirty-nine years in Ostrowiec, and R' Yechezkel inherited both the rabbanus of the town and the leadership of the chassidus. He took the kehilla in hand at once and with authority, and the town gave him back reverence. His father's chassidim gathered to him, and many new chassidim joined them.
At his tisch his divrei Torah joined Torah to mussar and were worked out, in the Ostrovtza way, through פלפולא דאורייתא — intricate Torah analysis. Chassidim of other rebbes came too, to hear his chiddushim and what he said about yiras Hashem. And when he repeated a dvar Torah or a pilpul of his father's he did not merely transmit it: he developed it, and adorned it with insights of his own.
His First Drashah. How he understood the seat he had taken he said plainly the first time he darshened as Rov of Ostrovtza. He brought the maamar Chazal — ״בית מדרשו של ר׳ אלעזר היה עשוי כמין כיס, ואבן אחת היתה שם והיתה מיוחדת לו לישיבה. פעם אחת נכנס ר׳ יהושע התחיל נושק אותה האבן ואמר, האבן הזאת דומה להר סיני״ — the beis medrash of R' Elazar was built in the shape of a pouch, and there was one stone there set aside as his seat; once R' Yehoshua came in, and began kissing that stone, and said: this stone is like Har Sinai. In this place, R' Yechezkel said, his father had stood and darshened before the public; standing here was therefore like standing at Har Sinai — and he was surely not worthy or fit to stand there. Then he went on into a drashah of derush and pilpul and mussar, and the crowd, in its thousands, was shaken by it.
Beis Meir. He founded a yeshiva in the town and named it Beis Meir, for his father. Some hundred bochurim learned in it, and R' Yechezkel himself gave the shiur to the advanced talmidim — those already at the level of being fit for hora'ah. Through it he carried on the Ostrovtza derech halimud that was known across the Torah world.
The Kushya Settled on the Spot. What his talmidim said of him afterward they said in one line: ״העידו בו תלמידיו שלא איקלע מעולם קושיא שהציעו לפניו שלא יעמידה על בוריה על אתר״ — his talmidim testified of him that no kushya was ever put before him which he did not stand up on its clarity there and then.
His Father's Kesavim. A great deal of his effort went into preparing his father's writings and chiddushim for print. He once summoned to Ostrovtza a talmid of his father's, and toward early morning, when the two of them were alone, he said to him: ״יש בתשובות הרשב״א, שבעת צרה יכתבו ספרים בכדי להפיצם ברבים״ — it stands in the teshuvos of the Rashba that in a time of distress one should write seforim in order to spread them among the public — and then spoke of his wish to publish his father's chiddushei Torah.
A letter of his survives from about תרצ"ד–תרצ"ה (1934–35), appointing that same man as his shaliach to daven for him at the Kosel HaMaaravi on Shavuos: ״הנני עושה אותך שליח שלי, שתעמוד שנה אחת בתורה ותפילה במיוחד עבורי הכותל־מערבי, בחג השבועות הבא עלינו לטובה, לעורר רחמים עבור כלל ישראל וכל בני הגולה, וגם אני בתוכם, שאוכל לזכות לקבל עלי עומ״ש ללמוד תורה בדבקות, כפי רצון יוצרנו, ולעשות כביכול נחת רוח למעלה, וגם שאזכה לסדר חד״ת מכ״ק אאמו״ר זצ״ל ולהדפיסם, שלא יהיו עוד מניעות לזה״ — I hereby make you my shaliach, to stand a year in Torah and tefillah especially for me at the Kosel HaMaaravi, on the coming Shavuos, to arouse rachamim for all Yisrael and all those in galus, myself among them; that I may merit to take upon myself ol malchus shamayim, to learn Torah with deveikus as our Creator wants, and to make, as it were, a nachas ruach Above; and that I should merit to arrange the chiddushei Torah of my father and print them, that there be no further obstacles to it.
His love for Eretz Yisrael stands in virtually every line of the many letters he wrote between תרצ"ה and תרצ"ט (1935–1939).
His Children. R' Yechezkel had eight children — seven sons and a daughter, all of them talmidei chachamim, and letters of theirs survive carrying divrei Torah. His eldest, R' Elimelech, named for R' Elimelech of Grodzisk, was Rov of Grabów and from תרצ"ה (1935) Rov of Nasielsk, his father's old seat. R' Yaakov was a moreh hora'ah in Ostrovtza, in whose house his father would live under the occupation; R' Avraham Yitzchak was Rov of Mędziów near Staszów; R' Chaim married into the house of Alexander; and R' Naftali, an ilui, corresponded in Torah with the Rogatchover Gaon and received teshuvos from the Tchebiner Rov that stand in the Dovev Meisharim. The full family stands in Ancestors & Descendants.
The War. When the war broke out R' Yechezkel was in Warsaw, and he lived through the bombardment of the city with its hunger and want. Only in the summer of ת"ש (1940) did his chassidim manage to bring him back to Ostrowiec, carrying him there in an ambulance.
In Ostrowiec he was afraid to stay in his own house: everyone in the town, non-Jews included, knew where the Rov lived, and the house was an obvious target. He moved into the home of his son R' Yaakov. Even under the occupation, and with the particular danger of Yidden being seen in the streets, the chassidim went on gathering at him, and on Shabbos he went on conducting a tisch and saying divrei Torah; and rabbanim who had fled their own towns came to Ostrowiec with their families.
He drew a salary from the Judenrat. Almost all of its members were ordinary Yidden and many were far from yirei Shamayim, and they nonetheless treated the Rebbe with respect — but the salary came nowhere near what the family needed, and the household lived in severe poverty.
The Iron Letter. In the middle of Chanukah תש"ג (1942) Yidden began leaving the Ostrovtza ghetto for Sandomierz — Tzuzmir to the Yidden — and the Rebbe and his whole family were moved there with them. The Germans had put out an ״אגרת ברזל״, a written guarantee of safe conduct, to the Yidden hiding in the fields and the forests and in cellars and attics: whoever came to Tzuzmir of his own accord would not be harmed, and would be left in peace until the war ended. It was a deception.
Within the Hour. Two weeks after the Rebbe and his family reached Tzuzmir, the head of the Gestapo came into the ghetto, went to the community building, and demanded that the Ostrovtzer Rebbe be brought before him within one hour — and if he were not, that two hundred Yidden, men, women and children, would be burned alive inside the shul of the town.
The leaders of the kehilla got word to him at once. R' Yechezkel told them to bring him to the Gestapo chief without delay. The German put a number of questions to him. R' Yechezkel would not answer him a single word. The German then told those standing there that the kehilla was to keep the Rebbe ״תחת חסותם ושמירתם״ — under their protection and their guard — until nine o'clock the next morning, when he would come back to take him; and that if the Rebbe escaped, the two hundred would burn.
The Night. He would not be hidden. What was threatened is given in more than one measure — the two hundred to be burned in the shul, or, in another account, the whole ghetto of some thirty thousand to be answered for — and against all of it he said the same thing: ״מוטב אהיה קרבן הקהל ולא להפך״ — better that I be the korban of the kehilla than the reverse.
R' Yechezkel understood that his hour had come. He went to the mikveh. The water was covered over with a layer of ice, and he broke through it before immersing, and then stood in tefillah. In the community building the Yidden gathered to say Tehillim, and through that whole night the Yidden of Tzuzmir did not sleep, pouring out their hearts and begging for rachamim.
When it grew light he put on a white kittel and davened. He said Selichos, and the vidui of על חטא — al cheit — and the Yidden of the ghetto wept with him as he said it.
His Final Moments. At the hour appointed the head of the Gestapo came with his men. And at that moment twenty Yidden of the ghetto stepped up to him with a last request: that they were ready to give their own lives in the Rebbe's place. The German broke into a satanic laugh and answered them — very good; your request will be granted. You will be shot together with the Rebbe — and ordered the gendarmes to arrest the twenty.
They brought R' Yechezkel to the square beside the shul and ordered him to stand facing the wall. As the murderer raised his pistol at him, he called out, loudly and with all his strength: שמע ישראל ה׳ אלוקינו ה׳ אחד — hear, O Yisrael, Hashem is our God, Hashem is One. The German fired six bullets into him. His body was laid on a farmer's wagon and taken to the beis hachaim of the town, where he lies. The twenty were held under arrest, and an hour later were made to dig a large mass grave for themselves, and were murdered into it. The account of those hours was set down by an eyewitness. השם ינקום דמו.
He was niftar on ח' טבת תש"ג — December 1942; some printed registers give י' טבת. His family was murdered with him or in the weeks that followed — the Rebbetzin, his sons, their wives and their children; one account places the children's murder about a month after his own. The toldos closes on a line that needs nothing added to it: ככה נכחדה שושלת אוסטרובצא — thus was the dynasty of Ostrovtza wiped out. הי"ד.
Mareh Yechezkel. R' Yechezkel had meant to bring out his own chiddushim under the name Mareh Yechezkel. Most of his kesavim were lost. What survived was printed as Kodshei Yechezkel, and afterward Kodshei Yechezkel Tinyana, by his talmid R' Yechiel Reuven Mandelbaum and his son R' Yerachmiel — and bound together with Meir Einei Chachamim, which carries his father's chiddushim. R' Naftali Halberstam afterward printed Ramzei Meir, chiddushim of the father and the son together, in New York in תשכ"א. At the head of the surviving writings stands a kinah for him, written by his talmid R' Chaim Yitzchak Wolgelernter — who was himself murdered at the end of the war, by Poles — and it is from that kinah that the line about the kushyos comes.
The project for which he had asked a shaliach to daven at the Kosel was completed after his petirah: his surviving Torah was printed together with his father's.
Whose Table He Sat At. R' Naftali Horowitz, his shver, was the fourth in the shalsheles of the court of Melitz — the Galician branch of Ropshitz founded by R' Yaakov Horowitz, second son of the Zera Kodesh. Two of R' Naftali's other daughters married R' Sinai Halberstam of Zhmigrad and the Kedushas Tzion of Bobov, so that the Ostrovtzer Rebbe, the Zhmigrader and the Bobover of that generation were brothers-in-law through the Melitzer table.
A masmid of Polish chassidus. R' Yoav Yehoshua Weingarten was born about תר"ה (1845) to R' Nosson Neta, a masmid and quick mind from his youth. He learned by the Gaon of Tshechenov and by the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger, and by R' Chanoch Henoch of Alexander — drawing from his rebbeim both Torah and the derech of chassidus — and above all bound himself to the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov, to whom, though only six years younger, he submitted entirely.
Rav of Kinzk. In the summer of תרנ"ד (1894) he took the rabbanus of Kinzk (Końskie), already famed as a muflag talmid chacham, and led the kehilla with a strong hand — standing against pirtzos while caring for the needs of his people. His yeshiva moved with him to the town and drew bochurim from across Poland, and his finest talmidim he would send on to Sochatchov, to the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov.
Chelkas Yoav. His teshuvos across all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch were gathered in the shu"t Chelkas Yoav (the first part printed in תרס"ג) — a work so weighty that his rebbi cited it in his own Eglei Tal. The Chelkas Yoav became a classic of Polish lomdus, learned wherever the give-and-take of halacha was prized.
The Kuba d'Kashyasa. At the end of his sefer he set down the Kuba d'Kashyasa — a hundred and three sharp kushyos left without answer, meant to draw lomdim into the sugya. For generations after, gedolim took up his challenge: whole seforim of teirutzim were written to answer the kushyos of the rav of Kinzk, and his name lived on in the batei midrash through them.
Among those to whom he gave semicha was R' Yehuda Aryeh Perlow, afterward rav and admor in Vlodava and the Novominsker Rebbe of Williamsburg — who took hora'ah also from R' Elya Chaim Meisel of Lodz and R' Moshe Nachum Yerushalimsky.
His petirah and his house. He was niftar on ד' חשון תרפ"ג (1922), after nearly thirty years on the chair of Kinzk. His son R' Meir Weingarten filled his place as rav of the town — and was murdered with his kehilla in the churban; his daughters married Sochatchover talmidei chachamim who carried his Torah onward. זצ"ל.
Three Names, One Word. He was born on ח' כסלו תקפ"א (1820) in Plotzk to R' Dovid and Devorah, and given the names of three gedolei Yisrael — Yisrael for the Baal Shem Tov, Eliyahu for the Vilna Gaon, and Yehoshua for the Pnei Yehoshua. All his days he signed only "Yisrael Yehoshua," written as one word — ישראליהושע — for within those two names, so joined, the letters of Eliyahu already lie hidden. He drank his first Torah from his father — who trained the boy to stand on his own mind, handing him difficult seforim of the Acharonim and setting him to find the passages that stood difficult or self-contradictory, the whetstone of the analytic pen his teshuvos would one day carry — and was orphaned of him at eleven; from then on the iluy of Plotzk, of prodigious memory and hasmadah, largely raised himself in learning. At fourteen he married Priva, orphaned daughter of R' Chaim ben R' Yehuda, ABD of Rawicz, and for six years sat at the table of her mother, the widow Ritza, and learned.
From Szrensk to Kutno. At nineteen he received his first ksav rabbanus, in Szrensk (the family record names the first seat Szadek, the variant kept), where he at once raised a flourishing yeshiva — as he would in every town his rabbanus touched; from there the rabbanus carried him to Gąbin, to Vurka, and in תרי"ג (1853) to Pultusk — until in תרכ"א (1861) he was raised to the seat of Kutno, which he held thirty-two years, until his last day, and whose name became one with his own: R' Yehoshua'le Kutner. There he published his seforim; there the she'eilos of all Poland — and far beyond — streamed to his door, and he stood among the greatest poskim of the generation.
A man of the Polish rav's crown who bore a chassidishe heart: he traveled to the rebbes of the house of Vurka, to whom he was mekushar, and was the beloved friend of R' Chanoch Henoch of Aleksander, the Chiddushei HaRim, the Sfas Emes, and the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov; for a time the chassidim would even bring him kvitlach, and he conducted himself in some measure of admorus — and yeshuos were counted to his tefillah. The record preserves two of them. When physicians declared of a woman in mortal childbirth that the infant must be given up to save the mother, he cried out: chas v'shalom — we do not rule on life against life in our times — and sank into tefillah; before he had finished davening, word came that mother and child both lived. And when a widow came weeping before him for a din Torah against one of the town's great men, he declined to sit on the case, teaching from the Torah's own issur of shochad: a bribe is not only money — tears, too, can blind a judge. Among the stands of his public leadership: he joined the gedolim who forbade the machine-made matzah, holding fast against the innovation.
The Broken Heart of the Gaon. For all the crown of psak, those closest to him remembered first the burning of his heart. Every day before Mincha he would stand over Tehillim with tears running down his face, pleading again and again that the Ribono shel Olam help him do teshuvah. And his greatest talmid, R' Yisrael Nissan Koppershtark — mechaber of the Ani Ben Pachma, who learned in his rebbe's house as a child — testified that in the middle of the Shabbos seudah the gaon of Kutno would suddenly clap his hands together and cry aloud: רבונו דעלמא כוליה — הער פון די גאנצע וועלט! — Master of the entire world!
His Talmidim and His Seforim. By him learned R' Meir Dan Plotzki — the Kli Chemda and R' Meir Yechiel HaLevi Holstock — the Ostrovtzer Rebbe, who took up his first rabbanus in Skierniewice on his counsel; and with them R' Yisrael Nissan Koppershtark, the Ani Ben Pachma, and R' Eliezer Mordechai, ABD of Sludva. His written Torah: the shu"t Yeshuos Malko; Yeshuos Malko — Kiryas Arba on the Rambam; Yeshuos Yisrael on Choshen Mishpat; and Yavin Daas on Yoreh Deah, with Chasdei Avos on Pirkei Avos. His daughter Shifra Mirel married, in her second zivug, R' Chaim Elazar Wax — the Nefesh Chaya of Kalisz, who became his father-in-law's right hand in the affairs of Klal Yisrael.
The Yishuv of Eretz Yisrael. He stood among the first of the gedolei Poland to uphold aliyah and the working settlement of the Land. To R' Chaim Yisrael Morgenstern of Kotzk-Pilov he answered in a teshuvah (Yeshuos Malko, YD 66) that the settling of Eretz Yisrael is a great mitzvah — in his written lashon, אין ספק שהיא מצוה גדולה כי הקיבוץ הוא אתחלתא דגאולה — and in the following teshuvah he set out the borders of the Land at generous breadth. When his son-in-law the Nefesh Chaya planted an esrog orchard at Kfar Chittin by Teveria, he blessed the work and championed the esrogim of Eretz Yisrael over the celebrated esrogim of Corfu (Yeshuos Malko, OC 46, 48). And in תרמ"ו (1886) he went up to the Land himself, traveling together with his son-in-law the Nefesh Chaya — seeking out the mitzvos that hang upon its soil — and from his return took for his own lulav only the esrogim of Eretz Yisrael, and called on others publicly to do the same.
The Stone at His Shabbos Table, and His Petirah. In תר"ן (1890) he labored for the appointment of his son to the rabbanus of Mlawa; chassidim of Ger opposed it, for the son held with the court of Aleksander, and at the height of the machlokes a stone was thrown at the gaon of Kutno as he sat at his Friday-night seudah. The dispute ran some three years and the appointment was thwarted — and not long after, in תרנ"א (1891), he fell gravely ill — and for close to three years bore heavy suffering in complete acceptance and unbroken emunah, without a word of complaint. He was niftar on כ"ה תמוז תרנ"ג (1893). At his levaya stood the Avnei Nezer, who declared — as the record preserves it — that he ruled the gaon of Kutno might go up on high without fear, for he brought with him the whole Shas and Poskim. He was buried in the Kutno beis hachaim, where a trace of his ohel remains — a stop on this site's kever map. His son R' Moshe Pinchas (niftar כ"ג אייר תרע"ב) and his grandson R' Yitzchak Yehuda Trunk — last Rav of Kutno, who brought his zeide's seforim to print and was niftar in ניסן תרצ"ט, months before the war — filled his seat until the churban.
Tarnogród — the House and the Youth. He was born in תקפ"ב (1822) in Tarnogród — the town of the Noam Megadim, talmid of the Noam Elimelech — to R' Avraham Yehuda Leibush and Chaya Toba, and named for his uncle. (The Kedem auction record gives a תקפ"ו birth variant, the conflict noted — and preserves the curiosity that his own rabbinic stamp read "Chaim Eliezer[!] Wax — ABD of Kalisz.") At eighteen he was set on the rabbanus of his own town, and held it twenty years — founding a yeshiva there and funding it from his own pocket. He married into the house of Sanz: his first Rebbetzin was the daughter of R' Moshe Halberstam, older brother of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and the Divrei Chaim, his uncle, he held as his rebbe muvhak, a chossid emes all his days whose chassidus and anavah lost not a hair's breadth for all the crowns of his rabbanus. When his mother was niftar he took upon himself to dedicate his learning to her neshamah — and when his sefer went to print he set her name upon it forever: Nefesh Chaya.
Kalisz, Warsaw, Piotrków — and the War with Reform. In תר"כ (1860), when R' Meir Auerbach — the Imrei Binah — went up from the Kalisz rabbanus to Eretz Yisrael, R' Chaim Elazar was called to his emptied seat in Kalisz, the ancient mother-kehilla of Poland. There he published his Nefesh Chaya (Piotrków תרל"ו), and there — in a city pressed against the German border — he waged an unrelenting war against the inroads of Reform, a war whose price he paid in his own person: in its wake he was forced to leave the city. Four years he sat in Warsaw, where his house became the center of the tzibbur's affairs for all Poland — the record calls him rabban shel kol bnei hagolah — until he was raised to the rabbanus of Piotrków. From there, in תרמ"ו (1886), he issued his famous takanos against luxury, thundering in the written proclamation against שתי בנות התפתה האלה, הלוקסוס והמאדה — "the two daughters of Tophet, luxury and fashion." His first Rebbetzin was niftar on Shushan Purim תרכ"ו (1866), and he married Shifra Mirel, daughter of R' Yisrael Yehoshua of Kutna — the Yeshuos Malko, becoming his shver's right hand in every matter of Klal Yisrael.
"With My Mother's Milk" — Eretz Yisrael. When the Sfas Emes of Ger once asked him whence came so fierce a love of Eretz Yisrael, the record preserves his answer: he did not know — from infancy it nested in him; he had drawn it in with his mother's milk. He was the ardent correspondent of R' Eliyahu Guttmacher of Greiditz — whose famous letter to him, that a hundred and thirty families working the holy soil would themselves be the beginning of the geulah, stands on the Greiditzer's card — and in תרכ"ז he was crowned Nasi of Kollel Polin, in the line of the Chiddushei HaRim and the Imrei Binah before him. He did not stop at letters: in תרל"ח (1878) he bought lands at Kfar Chittin by Teveria and planted them with Balady esrog orchards, and stood as the general of the great war for the esrogim of Eretz Yisrael against the Corfu trade — his shver the Yeshuos Malko ruling at his side for the pri of the Land — and in תרמ"ו (1886) the two went up to the Land together, shver and son-in-law walking its soil. And he stood at the head of the gedolei Polin in the Society for the Purchase of the Land of Yericho, the audacious initiative to buy the Jericho lands and settle olim of the golah upon them.
Among the Gedolim. His haskama stands on the first edition of the Mishna Berura of the Chofetz Chaim. By him learned R' Meir Dan Plotzki — the Kli Chemda, who carried his rebbe's Torah into the next generation; and with his shver he set his hand to the generation's course — together they ruled for R' Yechiel of Aleksander that for a man fit to guide Klal Yisrael to refuse the crown was an avon plili, and together they sent the young Ostrovtzer Gaon to his first rabbanus. His Nefesh Chaya became a foundation-sefer of psak that has not left the poskim's table to this day.
His House, His Petirah, and the Sefer That Outlived the Fire. Two sons and eight daughters went out from him; his daughter Sara married R' Yosef Kalish, the Amshinover Rebbe, binding his house into the court of Vurka-Amshinov; his son R' Moshe married into the house of the baal-tzedakah R' Yaakov Engelman. He was niftar on א' תמוז תרמ"ט (1889); his burial place is not stated in the sources consulted and is left seeded rather than guessed. His birth-town Tarnogród was destroyed with its three thousand Jews in תש"ב הי"ד — and after the churban had passed, writings of his that survived the fire were gathered by his grandchildren in Eretz Yisrael and printed as Shem uShe'eris l'Nefesh Chaya (Yerushalayim תשכ"א): a name and a remnant, in the Land he had loved with his mother's milk.
Tarnów, and the Dayan's House. He was born in תקפ"ו (1826) — the Yiddish records reach to ~תקפ"ד, the variant kept — in Tarnów, to R' Tzvi Elazar, called R' Hersh Leizer, who sat as a dayan on the great beis din of Krakow, and to Chaya Miriam. (The record preserves that his name stood originally in the order Aharon Shmuel.) He learned in childhood by his father and was known an illui — the chiddushim of those boyhood years he later set into his printed seforim, and his Shem Olam carries a teshuvah he marks as written at seventeen. After his bar mitzvah he learned by R' Avraham Zev Wolf Frankel, ABD of Przeworsk and Risha (Rzeszów) — the Meishiv KaHalacha — the rebbe he remembered in the hakdamah of his Eim LaMikra.
Brigel — the Nagid's Table, and the Poskim's Mail. He married Chana Rachel, daughter of the nagid R' Yisrael Dov Lindenberger of Brigel (Brzesko), and sat at his shver's table, supported to learn. From Brigel the young man's she'eilos went out to the poskei hador — and came back answered: R' Shlomo Kluger answers him in the very first siman of the Tuv Taam VaDaas (mahadura kama), and R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga in his Maamar Mordechai (teshuvah 30) — the same Ettinga who would later set his haskama on the Beis Aharon.
The Chossid of Sanz. He was a talmid and chossid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and the bond is written in the rebbe's own hand: the Divrei Chaim recalls it in his haskama to the Beis Aharon. The mesorah of the Sanzer court — carried by the rebbe's meshamesh, R' Rafael Zimetbaum — counts the Kortshiner among the inner circle of the talmidim; and Michelson's Mekor Chaim (os 382) records a maaseh of the rebbe and this talmid which R' Shmuel Aharon himself recalls in his Shem Olam (siman 215) — the maaseh noted here as preserved in those seforim, its telling left to them.
Zborov, Kortshin, Krakow — and His Seforim. His own written words date his rabbanus: in the first derush of the Beis Aharon he writes that he entered avodas hakodesh in the rabbanus of Zborov in תרכ"ה (1865). From Zborov he rose to the seat of Kortshin (Korczyna), the town whose name he carries; and in תרל"ז (1877) he was called as dayan in Krakow — the city of his father's own beis din — and was niftar that same year, on כ"ז תמוז תרל"ז. His resting place is not stated in the sources consulted and is left seeded rather than guessed; the kever of Rebbetzin Chana Rachel stands documented in the Kortshin beis hachaim. His seforim: Beis Aharon on Shulchan Aruch Hilchos Gittin, crowned by the Divrei Chaim's haskama; Zera Yishai, a perush on the Pesikta d'Rav Kahana; Shu"t Shem Olam; Eim LaMikra; and Lachma Anya v'Hilela d'Pischa on the Haggadah, whose editions carry his toldos.
The House That Filled Galicia. His son R' Menachem Mendel Rubin — the Kortshiner Rav, mechaber of the Einei Menachem, carried the seat onward, and his family's chelka stands on Har HaZeisim beside Meoras HaNeviim; his son R' Yom Tov Lipman went up to Eretz Yisrael. His daughter Shifra married R' Yisrael Wagschal, Rav of Frysztak, of the yichus of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk and the Ropshitzer; Rivka married R' Shalom Reinman, ABD Narol — from them the admorim of the Narol dynasty; Esther married R' Yitzchak Flam — great-grandson of the Lutzker Maggid and einikel of R' Dov Berish Flam of Alesk, his mother a daughter of R' Elazar of Belz — who took his shver's emptied seat in Kortshin, and was murdered by rioters' gunfire in Lvov in the Petliura pogroms after the First World War; of their sons, R' Dovid Flam served as the Olesker Rav of Montreal, and R' Shmuel Aharon Flam, the Dubetsker Rav, was murdered with his rebbetzin in the churban הי"ד. His daughter Chaya married R' Chaim Yaakov Safrin, the Komarner Rav — and after her petirah her sister Rivka Hena stood in her place b'zivug sheni. Among the einiklach of the Kortshiner today stand the Naroler Rebbe and the Bobover Rebbe, R' Mordechai Dovid Unger.
R' Moshe Yaakov (Yekel) Scharf — the Darchei Yosher (niftar ג' ניסן תרכ"ט / 1869) — (תקמ"ז–תרכ"ט / 1787–1869) — was rov and av beis din of Zator twenty-six years and then of Oshpitzin, leader of all the chassidishe kehillos of the city: foremost talmid of the Tiv Gittin, editor of the Maor VaShemesh for print, talmid chaver of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, and a mechaber whose chiddushim ran across the Torah and most of the masechtos of Shas.
Origins. He was born in Andrychów in תקמ"ז (1787) to the gaon and tzaddik R' Ephraim Scharf, av beis din of Oshpitzin, and to Rebbetzin Hena. His first Torah he took from his father, and from childhood his hasmadah, his sharpness, and a rare memory were seen in him.
His Rebbeim. At fifteen he entered the yeshiva of R' Tzvi Hirsch Heller, the Tiv Gittin — Reb Hirsch Charif — and rose to stand among his foremost talmidim; while still young his rebbe gave him semicha for horaah, יורה יורה וידין ידין — "he shall teach, he shall teach; he shall judge, he shall judge." The bond held for life: his descendants told that his own copy of the Tiv Gittin was written full, margin by margin, with his glosses, and in the Darchei Yosher he brings his rebbe's Torah with reverence. He learned also under R' Aryeh Leibush Lipschitz of Wisznice, the Ari D'bei Ilai — Reb Leibush Charif — who held him in open affection; when the Ari D'bei Ilai was niftar, the hesped he delivered was printed in the Darchei Yosher. Among the chaveirim of those years was R' Shlomo Ganzfried, the Kitzur Shulchan Aruch, a friendship that ran their whole lives.
Torah Lishmah. At eighteen he married a daughter of his own Andrychów, and gave himself wholly to Torah and avodah — day and night, lishmah, far from the world's business — and while still young he stood in Torah correspondence with the geonim of the generation.
The Road into Chassidus. As a young man he was drawn to the courts of the tzaddikim. Among his first journeys was R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov: he came in the Hungarian yeshiva dress of his town, and some of the Polish chassidim eyed him — the Rimanover being particular in dress — but before he entered, the Rebbe instructed his attendants not to turn the young visitor away, for his clothing was only the custom of his place and carried no fault. The family tradition adds that he merited to stand also before the Chozeh of Lublin. In תר"ג (1843) he traveled to R' Yissachar Ber of Radoshitz, the Saba Kadisha — and the visit shook him: he wrote his son an impassioned letter urging every honest Yid to make the journey, telling that he had seen with his own eyes the Radoshitzer expel a dybbuk, rachmana litzlan, and lamenting those who deny such things, that they return to whole emunah. His sons testified that the Saba Kadisha cherished him, wished to hand on to him of his own attainments, and said that the source of his neshamah was from an exalted place. To R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh, he traveled as well — and once, on Purim, dressed himself as a malach and burst into the Rebbe's room to gladden him; the Ropshitzer looked at him, smiled, and said: ער איז גארנישט פארשטעלט — "he is not disguised at all." And to the Maor VaShemesh of Kraków he became deeply attached: after the Rebbe's petirah, his son R' Aharon placed the manuscripts of the Maor VaShemesh in his hands to edit and prepare for print, and he composed R' Aharon's introduction to the sefer, setting his own name within it in the acrostic ישמע עליון קול ברכתי — "may the Most High hear the voice of my blessing"; and he named a son Kalonymus Kalman for him.
The Chassidim of Oshpitzin. He was among the foremost talmidim of R' Dov Berish of Oshpitzin, and served him with whole devotion: in his rebbe's last illness he would not leave the bedside — though the Ari D'bei Ilai himself was then visiting the city and the whole town streamed to greet him. When he later begged pardon, the Ari D'bei Ilai praised him for doing exactly as the tzaddikim would, likening him to R' Moshe Leib Ehrlich of Tászó, who once missed Kol Nidrei tending the sick. After R' Dov Berish's petirah the Ari D'bei Ilai pressed that he lead the chassidim of Oshpitzin and its region; from humility he declined — and seven years later, in fulfillment of the tzaddik's wish, he took the chair. And though seven years the elder of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, he was held his talmid chaver; the Divrei Chaim would say to chassidim who came from Oshpitzin: "You already have Reb Yaakele in your city — why do you come all the way here to me?"
Zator, and the Chair He Gave Away. At thirty-three, in תקע"ט (1819), he became rov and av beis din of Zator, and served twenty-six years. In those years his first rebbetzin was niftar; he married Rebbetzin Chava Kreindel, and their children were R' Kalonymus Kalman, R' Dovid, R' Reuven, and daughters — his daughter Rivkah Leah marrying R' Moshe Kanener, and when R' Moshe was niftar in his lifetime, he raised the orphaned grandson, R' Eliezer, as his own child. In תר"ג (1843) the rabbanus of Kashanov was offered him — and on learning that the same chair had been proposed to R' Dovid, son of the Divrei Chaim, he withdrew at once in favor of dem Rabbin's kind, the Rov's child — though R' Dovid held semicha from his own hand. The Divrei Chaim offered to supplement his parnassah personally if the kehilla could not carry two rabbanim; he declined, for the honor of R' Dovid and his father — and the deed was remembered in Sanz and in Kashanov both.
Rov of Oshpitzin. In תר"ד (1844) he took the rabbanus of Oshpitzin, rov and av beis din and the acknowledged head of all the chassidishe kehillos of the city, and held the chair to his petirah. His Torah he set down in his sefer Darchei Yosher, on the Torah and on most of the masechtos of Shas — chiddushim he never meant for the world's eye: his sons testified he held himself unworthy of print and wrote only as a legacy for his children; the sefer was brought out and reprinted in later generations with a toldos of the mechaber at its head.
What the Gedolim Said. The Divrei Chaim of Sanz wrote in his haskamah to the sefer: ואגב ידענו את המחבר הקדוש הזה מנעוריו, שהיה מעולם לומד תורה לשמה ושוקד עליה יומם ולילה — "and indeed we have known this holy mechaber from his youth, that he has always learned Torah lishmah and labored over it day and night." R' Shimon Sofer of Kraków wrote of him: כל רואיו הכירו וידעו אותו לגאון וקדוש, צדיק נשגב שכל תהלוכותיו בקודש — "all who saw him recognized and knew him for a gaon and a kadosh, an exalted tzaddik whose every going was in holiness." And R' Dovid of Kashanov, in the hesped he delivered after the petirah, spoke of the yiras Shamayim of the man who had once stood aside for him.
His Way. He lived the mishnah in its letters: כך דרכה של תורה: פת במלח תאכל ומים במשורה תשתה — "such is the way of Torah: bread with salt you shall eat, and water by measure you shall drink" — sustaining himself on the least and denying himself the rest. On the pasuk ויהי לי שור וחמור — "and I have acquired ox and donkey" — he taught that wherever the Torah says ויהי, sorrow is hinted: possessions bring their worries with them. When the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk visited Oshpitzin and ate in his bare house, he meant to bless him with plenty — until the heads of the kehilla told him the rov drew a generous wage, free lodging, and the town's gifts; seeing that the poverty was chosen, the Tiferes Shlomo withheld the brachah and let the tzaddik keep his way.
Petirah and Kever. He was niftar on ג' ניסן תרכ"ט (1869) and rests within an ohel in the Oshpitzin beis hachaim — the beis hachaim of the town the world would later know by its German name. The ohel raised over his kever became a place of tefillah for Yidden through the generations, and many were helped in his zechus.
Legacy. He was survived by his sons R' Kalonymus Kalman, R' Dovid of Kalwaria, R' Reuven, and R' Shmuel; and his Torah continued in the Darchei Yosher, kept in print by later generations, and in his descendants: a grandson bearing his name rests in the record of תש"ז, and the family tradition counts among his line the rebbes of Stutchin and the Scharf family of Belz chassidim — the rov of Oshpitzin's house running on in the courts of Poland and beyond the churban.
The House of Kaminka. He was born in Kaminka on י' ניסן תרכ"ב (1862) — the auction records give תרכ"א, the variant kept — to R' Yehoshele of Kaminka — the Yalkut Yehoshua — and Sheindel, daughter of R' Shmuel Tzvi Hirsch of Drishkipoli, brother-in-law of the Sar Shalom of Belz; the family record gives the birth as ג' ניסן, the variant kept. Behind R' Shalom of Kamionka the record climbs further still — through R' Yaakov Yosef Rosenfeld of Rava to the forebear all Galicia called "Der Graf Reb Shalom." His zeide was R' Shalom Rosenfeld of Kaminka, talmid of R' Naftali of Ropshitz and of the Sar Shalom of Belz and beloved friend of the Divrei Chaim — the tzaddik who refused the admorus, was sought as a po'el yeshuos, and burned his own chiddushim with his own hands, saying: I know in advance which seforim will yet be written before Moshiach comes — and I have no wish to lie in the bookcase together with them; only remnants of his Torah survive, printed in our generation as the Ohev Shalom. R' Yehoshua held his father's seat in Kaminka until his petirah in תרנ"ז; among his sons-in-law stood R' Shlomo of Bobov, husband of R' Elazar's sister Rivka Hena and father of the Kedushas Tzion — and the young R' Elazar grew as a talmid chaver of the Ateres Shlomo himself, raised with a discipline that allowed no idle hour, until the record says he passed all his peers in hasmadah, in Torah, and in kedushas atzmo.
The Chuppah the Shinover Led. At six years old he was engaged to Fradil, daughter of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and in תרל"ח, at sixteen, he married her. The great shver had been niftar before the chasunah; it was the kallah's brother, R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinova, who led his sister to the chuppah in their father's place. The young couple was supported at the table of his brother-in-law, R' Yitzchak Tovia Rubin of Sanz, husband of the renowned Rebbetzin Nechama'le — and R' Elazar entered the innermost house of Sanz as its youngest son-in-law — the sixth, as the register counts him — the last chosson of the Divrei Chaim. After about a year he moved to Wiśnicz, and later took shimush under the Av Beis Din of Bobowa, fitting himself for the leadership to come.
Bochnia, Kaminka, Oshpitzin. In תרמ"ה (1885) he was appointed Rav of Bochnia; in תרנ"ז (1897), on his father's petirah, he took the family seat of Kaminka; and in תרס"ז (1907) — the family record has him leading in the town as Rebbe already from תרס"ד — he was called to the rabbanus of Oshpitzin (Oświęcim) — where his brother-in-law the first Bobover had earlier served — sitting there as rav and admor with a chassidishe court, the crown of the Kaminka line in western Galicia. His sons stood around him: R' Chaim Alexander of Zaslav, R' Shalom Reuven, memaleh makom in Oshpitzin — taken young, י"ט תשרי תרע"ח — and R' Naftali Shmuel Tzvi, Rav in Oshpitzin, son-in-law of R' Shmuel Shmelke Teomim of Klasne of the Shinover's einiklach. And five daughters built houses across Galicia: Sheindl, wife of R' Aryeh Leibush Rosenfeld of Mushtzisk; Rechil Gevura, wife of R' Yona Baron of Yasla; Chana Golda, wife of R' Asher Horowitz of Alpin; Chaya Sara, wife of R' Yaakov Tzvi Halberstam of Sucha; and Malka, wife of R' Dovid Halberstam, admor of Tshebin — the Sanz house of that town, a figure distinct from the Tshebiner Rav of the Kochav MiYaakov. His beis medrash became a center of Torah and chassidus, chassidim streaming from across Galicia for his tefillos on Shabbos and Yom Tov, and Yidden of every kind coming for his eitzah and brachah — while the Rebbe himself lived in severe poverty, lacking at times life's plainest needs, accepting every want with love, and giving to tzedakah whatever little reached his hand.
The Tefillin He Never Wore. His anavah was of the kind reserved for the greatest. At the war's beginning a broken Yid came before him and cried: we put on tefillin every day — why has Hashem brought such suffering upon us? The Rebbe was silent. Only after the man left did he explain: I did not answer him, because I did not want to pain him. But we who have learned the Or HaMeir know — I have never in my life put on tefillin as they truly ought to be worn. Thousands held him a tzaddik kadosh; he held his own tefillin deficient.
The Memories He Carried. He was a vessel of the mesorah of the courts he had grown in. Shortly before the petirah of the Ateres Shlomo of Bobov, the Bobover told him a dream: he had entered the beis medrash of the Maor VaShemesh in Kraków, so full he could not pass the door and climbed in through a window, and asked the Maor VaShemesh for an aliyah — and was given it. R' Elazar said afterward that from the moment he heard the dream it did not sit well with him; that same year the Bobover was niftar — on the yahrzeit of the Maor VaShemesh. And above them all stood the memory of a Thursday night in Shinova, more than fifty years before the churban, when the Divrei Yechezkel burst from his room and cried to the bochurim in the beis medrash: young men — say Tehillim and tear open the rachamim of Shamayim! At this very hour a wicked tyrant has been born in Austria; if he grows to manhood he will bring terrible suffering upon Klal Yisrael — daven that he not live to do his evil! In the churban years, when the Nazis feted their leader's birthday, R' Elazar would say: now we understand the holy vision of the Shinover Rov. And in תש"ב, bedridden and in great pain, when word of the first great defeat at Stalingrad reached the ghetto, he grasped the hand of R' Moshe Blum and repeated the Shinover's cry through tears — and reckoning the years, they found them matched to the tyrant's own.
Yerushalayim — and the Return Into the Fire. In תרצ"ו (1936) the Oshpitziner Rav went up to Eretz Yisrael: first to Tzfas, as rav of the Sanz beis medrash there, and in תרצ"ז to Yerushalayim, to a Kollel Chibas Yerushalayim apartment in Batei Verner on Rechov Chesed L'Avraham — where, walking having grown hard for him, half the apartment was made into a beis medrash. That beis medrash stands in Yerushalayim to this day, called "Oshpitzin," a kollel learning within it — the town's name living in the holy city. He kept Yom Tov Sheini shel Galuyos even in Eretz Yisrael, a ben chutz laaretz in his own eyes still. Though walking had failed him, he would have himself brought to the Kosel HaMaaravi, a chossid supporting him on either side; and a surviving letter from Yerushalayim shows both his poverty and his heart — appealing to his old friends in Galicia to sustain him in his age, for his income was as nothing, and promising each of them in return his tefillos at the holy places, that Hashem send them yeshuah and brachah. The yizkor book of Oshpitzin preserves also his esteem for the work of Poalei Agudas Yisrael, which trained its chaverim for aliyah and gathered the fare of their crossing — and a letter of appreciation he sent from Yerushalayim to the PAI branch of Oshpitzin, calling his old townspeople to give to the Keren HaYishuv of Eretz Yisrael. And in תרצ"ט (1939), as his illness pressed, he returned to Poland — to heal, to strengthen his body, and to come back to the Land — into the very mouth of the war.
The Cellar of Sosnowiec, and the Kever Found by Radar. At the war's outbreak the Rav of Oshpitzin was expelled to nearby Kshanov (Chrzanów), and then driven with the Jews to Sosnowiec — while his town was renamed Auschwitz and the camp rose at its edge. There, hidden in a cellar in the ghetto's shadow, strengthening broken Yidden with emunah to the very last, he was niftar on כ"ז תמוז תש"ג (1943) — the family record gives כ"ד תמוז and notes that some later prints mistakenly give תש"ה; Hamichlol gives ז' אב, and the Oshpitzin yizkor book (p. 243) records a petirah in the Kshanov ghetto on כ' אב תש"ב — the variants kept side by side — and there, in secrecy, he was buried. His son R' Naftali Shmuel Tzvi was murdered in the churban together with nine of his children, הי"ד; his son R' Chaim Alexander was murdered as well. And then the ending no one wrote: eighty years later, in תשפ"ד, his lost kever was found — beneath the cellar of a private house in Sosnowiec, a search begun with a dream and finished with ground radar, the discovery recorded in the press of Poland and of the chassidishe world alike. After the churban his grandson R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel Braun of Yerushalayim carried the crown as Admor of Kaminka-Oshpitzin, and the line continues in the Boro Park beis medrash Kehal Beis Yehoshua Kaminka. הי"ד.
The House He Was Born Into. Born on כ"ה תשרי תקצ"ט (1838) in Bendin (Będzin), into a house of rabbanus and of Kotzk: his father R' Zev Nochum Bornsztain, mechaber of the Agudas Eizov, served as rav of Bendin, then of Olkusz, and at last as av beis din of Biala — and was himself among the important Kotzker chassidim, remembered as an ish emes of exalted middos. The family carried the blood of the Rema and of the Shach. The child was an iluy of legend: reading at two, sitting in his father's shiurim at three, saying chiddushim of his own at ten.
The Kotzker's Son-in-Law. In Av תרי"ג (1853), at thirteen — one source records sixteen — the boy of Bendin was taken for Rebbetzin Sara Tzina, daughter of R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk — and the Kotzker became his rebbe muvhak. He lived in his father-in-law's house in Kotzk until תרכ"ג (1863), four years past the Kotzker's petirah — and as this site's own kever map records, even in the years of the seclusion the Kotzker would come out to speak in learning with this son-in-law; the derech halimud he received in that room he would later set down, for all the generations, in the hakdamah of the Eglei Tal. And one testimony he carried out of Kotzk is told on the Kotzker's card: that his father-in-law once revealed to him that his neshama was of the neshamos from before the churban of the Beis HaMikdash.
From Ger to Sochatchov. After the petiros of the Kotzker and of the Chiddushei HaRim he went, with most of the chassidim, to R' Chanoch Henoch HaKohen of Aleksander, who loved him and drew him close — and at R' Chanoch Henoch's petirah in תר"ל (1870), when the great body of the chassidim crowned the Sfas Emes in Ger, a portion turned to R' Avraham: so was founded the house of Sochatchov. He bore the rabbanus of Parczew, of Krośniewice, of Nasielsk — where his yeshiva, carried with him from town to town, drew talmidim from across Poland — and from תרמ"ג (1883) of Sochatchov, whose name his house carries.
The Posek of Poland — and a New Derech HaLimud. For some fifty-five years the questions of Congress Poland and beyond came to his door: 1,689 teshuvos, gathered in the seven volumes of the Shu"t Avnei Nezer on the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — famed for a brevity in which a single stressed word spares a sentence, learned across Poland even where no halacha was sought, a classic from its printing to this day. And he was among the first in Poland to put aside the accepted pilpul, championing instead the straight, foundational iyun in the shitos of the Rishonim — a new school of learning that his yeshiva carried into the generation. To his talmid the Gaon of Kozhiglov he said that one whose eyes are light sees the kushyos of R' Akiva Eiger resolved in the Shulchan Aruch of the Rav of Liadi — whom he called the greatest of the acharonim, ruling like his siddur in bein hashmashos.
The Eglei Tal — and Its Hakdamah. In תרס"ה (1905) he printed the Eglei Tal on the thirty-nine melachos of Shabbos — and its hakdamah became a classic of the Torah world: there he sets out the derech of learning he received from his shver of Kotzk, and there he wages his famous war for the joy of Torah — that the delight a man takes in his learning is not a flaw in lishmah, as some imagined under the rule that mitzvos were not given for enjoyment, but is itself of the essence of the mitzvah of talmud Torah. The sources record that young men across Poland took up Maseches Shabbos in those years in order to be able to learn the Eglei Tal; parts of the sefer were arranged by his son R' Shmuel, of whom the father testified that his tongue was clear.
Yishuv Eretz Yisrael. He held the settling of Eretz Yisrael a mitzvah in our own day, wrote in its defense in his teshuvos, and preferred the esrogim of the Land over those of chutz laAretz — and in a later generation his grandsons, the admorim of Sochatchov, would themselves attempt a chasidishe moshava in the Land.
His Talmidim. From his yeshiva and beyond it came rabbanim across Poland — at their head R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemdah; R' Yoav Yehoshua Weingarten, the Chelkas Yoav; R' Yitzchak Feigenbaum, av beis din of Warsaw; R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Gaon of Kozhiglov — who would one day head Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, Hy"d; and R' Tzvi Yehuda of Amlok, whose Abir HaRo'im preserved his rebbe's words and ways. His only son and successor was R' Shmuel, the Shem MiShmuel, whose seforim carry the torah of Sochatchov — and of Kotzk through it — to every beis medrash.
His Petirah — and the Ohel That Returned. Niftar on י"א אדר א' תר"ע (1910) in Sochatchov, and buried there in an ohel. The ohel was destroyed in the war — and in תשנ"ג (1993) the place of the kever was found again by R' Yehuda Widavsky, and the ohel rebuilt by the chassidim of Sochatchov: a stop on the kever map of this site, the stone witness that the churban did not have the last word.
↗ Son of R' Zev Nochum of Biala, the Agudas Eizov, of the blood of the Rema and the Shach · Son-in-law and talmid muvhak of the Kotzker, admitted even in the seclusion years · Founder of Sochatchov · Mechaber of the Avnei Nezer and the Eglei Tal · Father of the Shem MiShmuel · Rebbe of the Kozhiglover Gaon Hy"d · Niftar י"א אדר א' · His rebuilt ohel in Sochatchov — a stop on the nesia
Among those who learned nigleh by him was the young R' Aharon Menachem Mendel Guterman, afterward third admor of Radzymin — kept at his Biala shver's table for those years, and taking his chassidus in the same period from R' Shlomo Zalman Schneersohn of Kopust.
His Father Took Him as Rov. His father was R' Zev Nachum Bornstein, rav of Biala and the baal Agudas Eizov, himself a chassid of the Kotzker — and when this son began to conduct himself as rebbe, the father accepted him as his own rov.
Born in Kotzk Itself. Born on ד' מרחשון תרט"ז (1855) in Kotzk — in the town of his grandfather, in the years his father the Avnei Nezer lived in the household of the Kotzker; his mother was Rebbetzin Sara Tzina, the Kotzker's daughter. His grandfather was niftar when the child was about four — yet with the great memory for which he was known all his life, he remembered his grandfather, and the very air of Kotzk, to his last years. At eight he moved with his father to Parczew, and from his father's mouth he received his Torah — talmid muvhak of the house he was born into.
At His Father's Side. In תרל"ג (1873) he married Yuta Leah, the daughter of R' Lipman Litmanowicz — a granddaughter of R' Shlomo of Radomsk, the Tiferes Shlomo; in his second marriage he was the son-in-law of R' Moshe Nosson of Kshanz. He remained at his father's side through Krośniewice, Nasielsk and Sochatchov, the father praising the son constantly — and testifying, as the Eglei Tal's story records, that his tongue was clear: parts of that sefer were arranged by his hand. In תרנ"א (1891) his father sent him, with his brother-in-law R' Meir, to Eretz Yisrael to purchase land — the yishuv-haAretz conviction of Sochatchov carried in the son's own feet.
The Crown He Feared to Take. At the Avnei Nezer's petirah in תר"ע (1910) he refused the admorus at first — fearing it would cost him bitul Torah — until R' Efraim Mordechai (Motel) Zweigenhaft, of the elders of the chassidim, persuaded him: his father too had led the chassidim, and did not fear for his learning. He took the crown, and his leadership is remembered as firm, in the manner of Kotzk. On his father's first yahrzeit he founded Yeshivas Beis Avrohom in Sochatchov, in his father's name — and the derech of the straight, foundational iyun went on.
His Father's Seforim — and His Own. He went himself through all the manuscripts of the Avnei Nezer, arranging, editing and publishing the Shu"t — Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah in תרע"ב (1912), Even HaEzer in תרפ"ה (1925); the seventh volume, Choshen Mishpat, was brought out by his own son R' Dovid in תרצ"ה. And week by week he gave the droshos that became the Shem MiShmuel: the multi-volume sefer on Chumash and the Moadim in which he brings and unfolds the torah of his father, of his grandfather the Kotzker, and of the whole Peshischa line — a foundational sefer of the chasidishe world, learned in every circle and community to this day, as the kever map of this site already records.
The First War. The First World War drove him from Sochatchov: he moved to Łódź, and afterward to Zgierz — and the droshos of those dark years, given to a Poland of refugees and hunger, fill the Shem MiShmuel's volumes with the strengthening of a generation under the rod.
His Petirah — and the Beis HaChaim That Was Destroyed. He was niftar on כ"ד טבת תרפ"ו (10 January 1926) in the resort town of Otwock, and brought to kevurah in the ohel beside his father in Sochatchov. In the Second War the beis hachaim itself was destroyed — the kevarim torn up for the building of a military airfield; his mother Rebbetzin Sara Tzina, who had been niftar a few months before her husband, lay in the women's section, and the place of her tziyun is unknown to this day. The ohel of the father and the son was found again in תשנ"ג (1993) and rebuilt by the chassidim — a stop on the kever map of this site.
The House in the Churban. Nineteen children were born to him from his two marriages — and most of them were murdered in the churban, Hashem yikom damam. His son and successor, R' Dovid Bornsztain, third Rebbe of Sochatchov, was niftar in the Warsaw ghetto on ח' כסלו תש"ג (1942), among the kedoshim of that destruction; after him his brother R' Chanoch Henoch, who had gone up to Yerushalayim, carried the crown of Sochatchov in Eretz Yisrael. His youngest son, born after the petirah, was named Shmuel for him; his daughter Sarah and her husband reached Eretz Yisrael in the 1930s. The house of Kotzk-Sochatchov — cut down in Poland, planted again in the Land.
↗ Born in Kotzk, grandson of the Kotzker · Only son, talmid muvhak and successor of the Avnei Nezer · Mechutan-line of Radomsk · Publisher of the Shu"t Avnei Nezer · His Shem MiShmuel learned in every beis medrash · His son R' Dovid niftar in the Warsaw ghetto, most of his children among the kedoshim · Niftar כ"ד טבת · Buried beside his father in Sochatchov — a stop on the nesia
The House of Nasielsk. He was born on Rosh Chodesh Elul תרל"ו (1876) in Nasielsk, where his grandfather then held the rabbanus — the yizkor record of his own talmid gives Iyar תרל"ח, and the conflict is noted — the eldest son of the Shem MiShmuel and of Rebbetzin Yuta Leah, daughter of the famed Kotzker chassid R' Eliezer Lipman Litmanowicz, son-in-law of the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk — so the child carried Kotzk on the father's side, a great-great-grandson of the Kotzker himself, and the niggun of Radomsk on the mother's. His brother was R' Chanoch Henoch, who would one day carry the crown after him. In תרמ"ג (1883) the whole house moved with the Avnei Nezer to Sochatchov. His private tutor was the chassid R' Yitzchak Shlomo Lieberman of Ozorkow — but his teacher was the Avnei Nezer himself: nigleh and nistar and the Sochatchover methodology in the depths of the rishonim, the record preserving that he was dear to him as his own son, and his hand never left his grandfather's hand. At his bar mitzvah the Avnei Nezer said of him: "He is already a complete man." And when the marriage examiners came, the gaon of the dor told one of them — the record preserves the words — that his grandson's intellect ran from one end to the other, "however, I do not permit him to be mechadesh at such an early age — for the Tzanzer, the Divrei Chaim, told my father the Rav of Biala that it would be best not to permit me to innovate at an early age."
The Grandfather's House. In תרנ"א (1891) he was engaged to Rachel, daughter of R' Chaim Yisrael Morgenstern, the Pilover Rebbe of the Kotzker's own house — and she was niftera that same year, before the wedding. At seventeen, in תרנ"ג, he married Esther, daughter of the Gerrer chassid R' Mottel Weingut — and against all the custom of those days the Avnei Nezer would not permit his grandson to leave the beis medrash of Sochatchov: the young couple lived in the grandfather's house, and the bond never ceased — teshuvos addressed to him stand in the Avnei Nezer itself, Choshen Mishpat simanim 60–63. Of his hasmadah it is told that once, when the candle went out at midnight on leil Shabbos, he went out and learned under the street lamp until dawn.
Vishogrod and Tomashov — the Lonely Island. Around תרס"ו (1906; one record gives תרס"ח, and the Hamodia record as late as 1910) he accepted the rabbanus of Vishogrod (Wyszogród) on the Vistula — and the Avnei Nezer traveled with him, to stand at his crowning. It was a town of gardeners and river-workers, few of them scholars, even maskilim gathering at the rav's table on winter nights; the young gaon lived there, the yizkor records, as on a lonely island — and filled the wide margins of his Gemara with short, sharp notes, until there was hardly one of the thousands of seforim in his room not decorated with glosses in his own hand. He founded there a yeshiva in the Sochatchover derech where hundreds learned, and served some seven years. The First War drove him empty-handed to Lodz, to the house of R' Dovid Proshinowsky; he refused to return to Vishogrod — he would not flatter the strong-handed parnassim — and though Bendin and Pabianice sought him, he went to Tomaszów Mazowiecki. The records differ honestly here: the yizkor of his talmidim records him as rav of Tomashov from 1918 until the crown; the encyclopedic records record that he stood for the city rabbanus on behalf of Agudas Yisrael and lost to the Mizrachi candidate, R' Shmuel Brot.
The Third Rebbe — Beis Avraham and the Klal. When the Shem MiShmuel was summoned to the Heavenly court, the chassidim crowned R' Dovid at the funeral itself, on 24 Teves תרפ"ו (1926) — and the son's first act was the father's torah: he himself printed the Shem MiShmuel in nine volumes immediately after the petirah. His seat stood in the Lodz orbit — Pabianice, the summers at Kolumna, and the city itself — and from it he built what his father had begun on the Avnei Nezer's first yahrzeit into the Beis Avraham yeshiva network across Poland, Warsaw, Lodz and beyond, with the Beis Avraham monthly published in Warsaw to spread the Sochatchover derech. He led the rabbinical organization of Poland, sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah at the head of Agudas Yisrael, and decisive meetings on the standing of Orthodox Jewry were held in his home, his chassidim among the parnassim of Warsaw and the deputies of the Sejm and Senate.
Around him stood gaonim: R' Avrahamele Weinberg, the Reishis Bikkurim הי"ד; R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Gaon of Kozhiglov — later rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin הי"ד; and R' Eliahu Laskowski, ABD Dobrut — who would be hung in the marketplace of his own city after giving a derasha from the gallows, mekadesh shem Shamayim b'rabbim הי"ד. His manner was deliberate in word and act, and his tefilla — the talmid's record preserves — calm and word by word, with a special tune that penetrated the hearts. And his preserved word: "We chase over the world — we climb high mountains, we descend to the depths of the sea, we trek the deserts. There is one place we neglect to search — our heart. But it is there that we will find G-d."
Eretz Yisrael — אגודתו על ארץ יסדה. The love was an inheritance: the Avnei Nezer had ruled in writing that the mitzvah of yishuv Eretz Yisrael stands in this day — his written lashon, מצוה גדולה להשתדל אצל הממשלה ליתן רשות לקיבוץ אנשים לעלות, a great mitzvah to labor with the government for permission for a company of men to go up — and the Shem MiShmuel had traveled the Land in תרנ"א on his father's own land-buying mission. Hardly a Shabbos tish passed, the talmid records, without Torah, Shabbos and Eretz Yisrael intertwined. In the summer of תרפ"ד (1924) R' Dovid went up with his brother R' Chanoch Henoch, bought land south of Ramle for a chasidishe settlement, and on his return spoke with such fire at the hall on Zamenhof 31 that his talmid wrote decades later, "his words still ring in my ears."
At the fourth national convention of Aguda-Poland he gave the famous documented derasha on the pasuk אגודתו על ארץ יסדה — citing his father's last-convention declaration and his grandfather's psak, and the teaching of the Yid HaKadosh that every man has one special mitzvah that is his own: "when the desire for our holy Land awakens among shomrei Torah, it is a sign that now is the special time for yishuv Eretz Yisrael — but its foundation and cornerstone is the keeping of Torah and mitzvos." The Polish depression thwarted the plan, and the land and the money were lost. In the winter of תרפ"ה he went up a second time with the Gaon of Kozhiglov — Purim in Tel Aviv, Pesach in Yerushalayim, Lag BaOmer in Meron — tried to settle his children there, and laid the foundation of a yeshiva in Chevron joining Torah with the work of the land; and at the third Knessia Gedolah he spoke sharply against the partition plan.
The preserved word of his longing: he would have settled there himself, "were it not for the thousands depending on me." And on Rosh Hashanah תרצ"ט (1938) he preached to his chassidim, especially the youth, to learn Mishna by heart — "for a time will come when seforim will not be available."
The Churban — the First to Warn. In ת"ש the Germans broke into his house in Lodz, beat him, sheared his beard and abused him through the streets; his chassidim dressed him in changed clothes, armed him with forged papers, and smuggled him into the Warsaw ghetto, where he lived some two years under a false name, working in the workshops — last of them Schultz's shoe shop, the same shop where the Akeidas Yitzchok of Aleksander stood. On Shavuos ת"ש his talmid still sat at the tish in the hidden dwelling opposite the Saski garden, where the Rebbe expounded תמים תהיה עם ה' אלקיך with Rashi — walk with Him in temimus and await Him, and do not divine the future.
His house was a center of Torah and of gatherings; his tish was held every Shabbos, and several hundred Sochatchover yeshiva students in the ghetto stood under his hand — Hillel Seidman's written record preserves the house full wall to wall, and under his ruach the chaburos of lomdei Torah headed by his chassidim R' Avrahamele Weinberg and the Gaon of Kozhiglov, famed for strength of spirit and for the preparations for the revolt, the youth learning in an underground bunker below Mila 14. At his word Frumer and the Gaon R' Stuciner founded the yeshiva of the ghetto; before Rosh Hashanah תש"א he put out a stencil proclamation of chizuk and teshuvah on the Zohar's word, that a tree to which the light does not rise is knocked down and lit; and — the record marks it as amazing — in the ghetto itself he occupied himself with publishing the Avnei Nezer's unpublished chiddushim on Eruvin.
On Purim ת"ש came a permit from Rome to enter Italy with his family — and he refused: "like a captain who does not abandon his ship until the last of his passengers is safe." Early in the war his talmid R' Yehoshua Moshe Aharonson asked him why the troubles had come, and the answer began from the first parsha of the Torah — Hevel the tzaddik, whose blood was spilled like water, while Kayin the murderer lived and walked the world — and from the word of Avos, that there are those who acquire their world in one hour; "leaving his holy room," the talmid wrote, "I knew to prepare for the worst of all." In Adar תש"ב, Aharonson — who knew of Chelmno — wrote to his rebbe in code: the aunt Esther from Megilla street, house 7, dwelling 4, is coming — כי נמכרנו אני ועמי להשמיד להרוג ולאבד — and the answer came in Sivan, also in code: play the Saba's composition, work 23, piece 4 — גם כי אלך בגיא צלמות לא אירא רע כי אתה עמדי.
Perhaps for this he was the first in Warsaw to sound the alarm before the deportations — the Feingold testimony records him naming the SS men of Lublin with armbands inscribed Vernichtungskommando, while Czerniakow's inquiries to the German governors came back empty — and in his house meetings were held regarding the uprising. On 19 July 1942, three days before the Gross-Aktion, he sat in the top-secret meeting at Nowolipki 27 beside the Admor of Aleksander and the rabbanim of Pabianice and Kalisz, weighing the question none wished to believe. He feared a fixed dwelling and moved constantly — at the last, Muranowska 24, in the homes of the Elbingers הי"ד, his closest chassidim. And on the last Sukkos of his life an eyewitness wrote: "I became another man that Sukkos... his melodies still rise in my ears, singing the pesukim of Koheles, emphasizing every word and translating it into Yiddish — as if he were sunk only in the matters of Heaven."
The Snow Funeral — and the Surviving Pages. After the Great Aktion he hid in a concealed room in a shop at Gęsia 67 — and there, on ח' כסלו תש"ג (17 November 1942), his heart failed, "of the tribulations of the Jewish people which weighed on his pure heart." On a cold and snowy day, the talmid wrote, for a brief moment the honor of the dead returned to the ghetto: some three hundred marched on the road from the ghetto toward the beis hachaim under the open eyes of the Nazis — the Hamodia record counts five hundred — admorim still alive in the ghetto among the escorts, and only a minyan was permitted to enter for the kevurah. He was laid to rest in the Okopowa beis hachaim near the ohel of the Chemdas Shlomo, close to the entrance — one of the last levayos held there, perhaps the very last; the record tells that the day after, the Germans closed the cemetery.
No matzeivah could be raised, and the place of the kever is carried by oral transmission alone; a memorial matzeivah stands in the ohel of his father and grandfather in Sochatchov. In the spring of תש"ג his rebbetzin, his sons, his daughters, his sons-in-law and his grandchildren were all murdered, Hashem yikom damam. He had written much — and almost all of it was destroyed; the surviving pages on the Haggadah were printed by his brother as Chasdei Dovid with the ninth volume of the Shem MiShmuel, more of his torah stands in the Shem MiShmuel Haggadah under that name and in Naos HaDesh"a printed by his half-brother R' Aharon Yisrael — הדש"א, the roshei teivos of Henoch, Dovid, Shmuel, Avraham. And of what survives in his own written lashon, the torah on ויחץ את שתי המחנות: כי הכח הפנימי הנסתר לא יוכלו לקלקלו כל אויבי ושונאי ישראל ועל כרחם ישאר לדור דורים — the hidden inner power, no enemy of Yisrael can corrupt it, and against their will it remains for all generations; and of the half hidden away for the afikoman: והיא הנשארת לפליטה וממנה תצמח הגאולה העתידה. The crown passed to his brother R' Chanoch Henoch, who carried Sochatchov from Bayit Vegan.
In the Shem MiShmuel's House. R' Chanoch Henich Bornsztain was born in Sochatchov in תרנ"ז (1897), a son of R' Shmuel Bornsztain, the Shem MiShmuel and an einikel of the Avnei Nezer, the founder of the Sochatchov chassidus. He was thirteen when his zeide was niftar, and he grew at his father's side through the years in which the Shem MiShmuel led the chassidus — including the wanderings of the First World War, when the court left Sochatchov for Lodz and Zgierz.
Marriage into Radomsk. In תרע"ו (1916) R' Chanoch Henich married Freidel, daughter of R' Nosson Nochum HaKohen Rabinowitz, the Krimilover Rebbe, of the Radomsk dynasty — a bond between the houses of Kotzk-Sochatchov and Radomsk that would return, a generation later, in his son's two crowns.
The Longing for Eretz Yisrael. R' Chanoch Henich was known for his love and his longing for Eretz Yisrael — and he acted on it: in תרפ"ה (1925) he went up, settled first in the Bukharim quarter of Yerushalayim, and with the founding of Bayit Vegan became one of the new neighborhood's first residents. He remained a man of Bayit Vegan to his last days — his final interview, published in the week of his petirah, was about the neighborhood he had helped build.
Between the Camps. In Yerushalayim R' Chanoch Henich founded the monthly HaHed together with the writer R' Binyamin, and stood at its head as editor and publisher for years. He served as chairman of the charedi department of the Keren Kayemes, and belonged to Agudas Yisrael while keeping a warm hand toward the religious builders of the Land — yet he declined to sign for the Mizrachi parties in elections: a man who would not be reduced to any camp's slogan. His gis, R' Yeshayahu Shapira — the "Admor HeChalutz" — lived in his home in the last period of his life. And days after R' Chanoch Henich's own petirah, the newspaper Maariv revealed what the neighbors had never known: the Rebbe had hidden an arms store of the Haganah in his Bayit Vegan home in the years of the struggle.
The Churban, and the Crown. The churban destroyed the world of Sochatchov. His brother R' Dovid Bornsztain, the Chasdei Dovid, third Rebbe of the dynasty, was niftar in the Warsaw ghetto in תש"ד, and most of the Sochatchover chassidim were murdered. When the news of his brother's petirah became known, R' Chanoch Henich was crowned in Yerushalayim as the fourth Sochatchover Rebbe — a rebbe of a decimated chassidus, whose chassidim after the war were few.
Rebuilding Sochatchov in Yerushalayim. What remained, R' Chanoch Henich gathered and rebuilt. He established the Sochatchov beis medrash in Yerushalayim, and he brought his father's torah back to the world: he printed the Shem MiShmuel in a new edition — the son restoring the father's sefer as the act of restoration itself. His own torah was later gathered in the likkut Machshava Tova (תשע"ה).
Petirah, and the House After Him. R' Chanoch Henich was niftar on כ"ו באלול תשכ"ה (September 23, 1965) and was buried on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim. His son R' Menachem Shlomo was crowned fifth Rebbe — and the Radomsker chassidim crowned him too, as Rebbe of Sochatchov-Radomsk, the two houses of his parents joined in him; four years later he was killed in a road accident, and was buried beside his father. The line continued: his son R' Shmuel Yitzchak Bornsztain leads the Sochatchov chassidus to this day, from Bayit Vegan — the neighborhood R' Chanoch Henich helped found. And the torah of the house was gathered by Aharon Yisrael Bornsztain in Ne'os HaDeshe — הדש"א, the roshei teivos of the four Rebbes: Henich, Dovid, Shmuel, Avraham — the rebuilder's name standing first in the sefer that binds the four generations into one.
The House He Was Born Into. Born in Ger on כ"ד תשרי תרנ"ה (1894), isru chag of Sukkos, third son and seventh child of the Imrei Emes — and until the age of ten he learned in the house of his grandfather the Sfas Emes, where he was known as an iluy. The mesorah of Ger remembers the child honestly: sharp, of lightning grasp — and a great shovav; and for both of these together, the quickness and the mischief, his grandfather loved him especially. All his life he was known for an exacting hakpadah on zemanim — the minute kept as a vessel of avodah.
Warsaw — the Bnei Aliyah. In the First War he moved with his father to Warsaw and remained there, learning in great hasmadah; for a short time he engaged in commerce. At his father's instruction he led, already in his father's lifetime, chaburos of bnei aliyah — young chassidim bound to Torah and avodas Hashem under his hand, receiving from him hanhagos and horaos — as his brother the Pnei Menachem testified publicly two weeks before his own petirah. At thirteen he was engaged to Chaya Sara, daughter of R' Yaakov Meir Biderman, son-in-law of the Sfas Emes; they married in תר"ע (1910).
The Churban — and What It Took. When the war broke he was in Warsaw, and was saved by a nes from the bombardment of the city. In Nisan ת"ש (1940) he was carried out with his father on the rescue road to Eretz Yisrael — his wife and children remained in Poland. Rebbetzin Chaya Sara and their son, the bachur Yehuda Aryeh Leib, were murdered in Tishrei תש"ג; their daughter Rivka Yocheved, with her husband R' Aharon HaKohen Rappaport of Bilitz and their daughter, was murdered with him — Hashem yikom damam. The man who would rebuild Ger came to the Land with his own house in ashes.
The Rebuilder. At his father's petirah on Shavuos תש"ח he took the crown — and for twenty-nine years he gathered the she'eris hapleitah of Ger, rebuilt the chassidus, enlarged its strength and shaped its derech, until the court the churban had cut down in Poland stood again as one of the greatest in the world of chassidus. He married, in his second marriage, Rebbetzin Perl, daughter of R' Dovid Widenfeld; no children were born to them — the father of thousands whose own line the churban had ended. And his hand was on all of Torah Jewry's rebuilding: among the builders of Chinuch Atzmai with the gedolei Yisrael; initiator of yeshivos matmidim for youth across the Land; the rebbe who darshened on Reb Gad'l Eisner, mashgiach of Chidushei HaRim, the pasuk נאום הגבר הוקם על — who raised the ol of teshuvah; founder of the newspaper HaModia, which he labored to establish; a head of Agudas Yisrael's moetzes — and, quietly, an encourager and helper in the re-establishment of other chasidishe courts from their remnants.
The Rebbe. His leadership was sharp, demanding, of the line of Kotzk — and his eye missed no one. A word of his is preserved from his youth in Poland, when he once saw the Rebbe Rashab of Lubavitch walking at a distance: “From afar he looked like a noble prince; when I came close I saw a Jew with a broken heart.” His own torah was gathered after his petirah into the five chalakim of the Beis Yisrael on Torah and moadim — the sefer by whose name he is called. And his hand reached back into the roots as well: the complete Imrei Pinchas of תשל"ד, the gathered torah of R' Pinchas of Koritz, was redeemed from the manuscripts at his urging.
“Mishenichnas Adar.” On Shabbos parshas Mishpatim–Shekalim, Rosh Chodesh Adar תשל"ז, he felt his strength fail in the middle of davening and left the beis medrash. On motzaei Shabbos, as he was taken to the hospital, he commanded his rebbetzin to be glad — mishenichnas Adar marbin b'simcha. The next morning, ב' אדר תשל"ז (1977), he was niftar, and was buried on Har HaZeisim — the mountain his father had waited for. His brother R' Simcha Bunim, the Lev Simcha, led Ger after him.
↗ Third son of the Imrei Emes · The iluy and shovav whom the Sfas Emes loved · His wife, son and daughter murdered in the churban, Hashem yikom damam · Rebbe תש"ח–תשל"ז — the rebuilder of Ger · Builder of Chinuch Atzmai, HaModia and the yeshivos matmidim · Niftar ב' אדר · Buried on Har HaZeisim
Reb Gad'l Eisner (כ"ד שבט תרס"ג – כ"ד אדר תשמ"ה / 21 February 1903 – 16 March 1985) — melamed of the Lodz ghetto, survivor of the camps and the death march, mashgiach of Yeshivas Chidushei HaRim in Tel Aviv, and one of the key figures in the rebuilding of the chassidus of Ger after the churban. Of him the Lev Simcha said, in the ears of his brother the Beis Yisrael: ער איז א מחנך פון מחנכים — "He is a mechanech of mechanchim."
He was born in Lodz on כ"ד שבט תרס"ג, to R' Yitzchak Shlomo and Rivka. In תרפ"ב (1922) he married the daughter of R' Eliyahu Kuper, also of Lodz, and one daughter was born to them. Before the war he stood as melamed in the Gerrer Talmud Torah Darchei Noam — already then one of the marked mechanchim of chasidishe Lodz.
In the Lodz ghetto he did what a melamed does: he gathered with his fellow melamdim and raised a Talmud Torah inside the ghetto itself — the children learning maseches Chulin, sefer Mishlei, and the inyanim of the chagim as each Yom Tov came, Chanukah learned before Chanukah, under the churban. From Lodz he was driven through the labor camps — Czestochowa, Buchenwald, Colditz, and at the last Theresienstadt, where the liberation found him. At the war's end he was driven on the death march — and he was near collapse, he would later tell, when a voice behind him cried out in Yiddish: גד'ל, לויף! — "Gad'l, run!" — and that one word poured strength into him, and he lived. All his years of chinuch he returned to that word: what one bochur's word to his friend can do — it can save his life.
A survivor preserved the mashgiach of the cattle cars: as a young bochur he rode with Reb Gad'l on the train carrying thousands of Yidden to Buchenwald, and when the car understood where it was going, hopelessness swallowed it. Reb Gad'l turned to him cheerfully: “I know exactly what you're thinking. You're thinking about your wedding hall, and the musicians who will play at your chasunah.” The bochur thought the mashgiach had lost his senses — and Reb Gad'l went on with complete confidence: the war would soon end; he was young, and would surely build a bayis ne'eman b'Yisroel; and he was surely wondering who would bake the bulkelach and cakes, and who would play. “Don't worry — Hashem will certainly leave alive some bakers to bake delicious bulkelach for your simchah, and musicians to sing at your wedding. So what is there to worry about?” Only a man whose bitachon was absolute could speak so on a transport to what appeared certain death.
The house he had built did not come out of the darkness with him: the record's lashon is that he did not merit to be rebuilt after the days of evil — yet the smile never left his face; he was ever joyful, helping and carrying others, as if nothing at all were lacking to him. In the first weeks after the war he met a neighbor of his from Lodz who told him he had cast off his Jewish name for a gentile one — and Reb Gad'l shook him to his root: "Tell me — from whom did you learn to deny your past and erase it? From the Germans, yemach shemam?” The man broke down: they had taken everything from him — his family, his friends — and he could not understand why any of it had happened. Reb Gad'l answered with a question: “Do you understand how a radio works?” He did not. “So why do you listen to it without understanding? If you can accept that there are things beyond your understanding — why can you not accept that the ways of Hashem are beyond your understanding?” They parted there. Years later, on a Tel Aviv street, a distinguished chareidi Yid on a three-wheeled motorcycle — the old “sirah,” with its boat-shaped sidecar — pulled up beside the mashgiach and offered him a ride. Reb Gad'l smiled that he knew nothing of this “sirah” — and the man laughed: “But how a radio works — you do understand?” It was the Yid from Lodz: the one conversation had turned his life, and his Yiddishkeit had come home. And there is the maase of the shul — in France after the war, at a small shul on the outskirts of Paris: in those broken years he took the work of cleaning a beis medrash each morning — and told a shattered, honored Yid that the kehilla wished to receive him as its rav and moreh horaah; the man "consented," came, and was carried; and the wage the kehilla paid for the custodial work he handed in full to that man — while long before dawn each morning it was Reb Gad'l himself who quietly entered and scrubbed the floors. Once only was the secret nearly torn: the gabbai came to change the cleaning schedule with the “custodian” of the records — and by hashgacha pratis the “rov” spoke no French and the gabbai no Yiddish, and it was Reb Gad'l who was called over to translate between them, guarding the man's dignity to the last word.
In תשי"ג (1953) he went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Haifa — and the record preserves the honor paid him: R' Simcha Bunim, the Lev Simcha, traveled himself to Haifa to ask him to come to Tel Aviv and stand as mashgiach of Yeshivas Chidushei HaRim, the yeshiva the Lev Simcha had founded in תרצ"ו at the shlichus of his father the Imrei Emes. There — succeeding the Varshever, the chassidus's first mashgiach — for three decades the melamed of the Lodz ghetto raised the generations of bochurim who rebuilt the greatest chassidus of Poland — carrying into their hearts the emunah he had planted in the seven chambers of gehinnom, and the maasim of the camps that became the sichos of the yeshiva. The Gerrer rebbes held him in open esteem: the Beis Yisrael darshened on him the pasuk נְאֻם הַגֶּבֶר הֻקַם עָל — "the word of the man raised on high" — who raised the ol, the yoke, of teshuvah; and גבר, they showed, stands for גד בן רבקה. In Eretz Yisrael he married a second time, and after his rebbetzin's petirah, her sister — and had no children; his talmidim were the binyan.
His sensitivity to the feelings of every Yid was a torah of its own. In his last years, when a simcha cost him real physical effort, he accepted every invitation — that no baal simcha should ever think his celebration unimportant. Hospitalized once, he instructed his talmidim never to enter his room two at a time: in the next bed lay a secular Yid with no family, whom no one came to visit, and Reb Gad'l would not let the stream of his own visitors become the other man's pain.
And there is the siddur. Once, at bedikas chametz, a bochur helping him examine the seforim one by one — the mashgiach turning the chore into a journey through the mechabrim and the rare editions — reached an old siddur, and Reb Gad'l said: let me tell you the story of this siddur. After the war, in Lodz, thousands upon thousands of seforim recovered from the ruins were gathered into the kehilla building, and Reb Gad'l volunteered to sort them and find what owners he could. In one pile he came upon this siddur — and inside was written the name of his daughter: the last of his family left to him, lost in the ghetto; this was the one physical remnant of her in the world. The bochur eagerly opened it — and the flyleaf was blank. Reb Gad'l explained: the siddur had worn, and he had brought it to a bookbinder, who in repairing it replaced the original flyleaf — the page that carried her name. “Didn't you search the genizah, the garbage, to recover the page?” the bochur asked. And Reb Gad'l answered quietly: had that Yid discovered that through an innocent mistake he had thrown away the only remaining memento of my daughter, he would have been devastated for the rest of his life. “So I never said a word.” Even after losing everything, his first thought was that another Yid should never carry unnecessary anguish.
He was niftar on Motzaei Shabbos, ליל כ"ד אדר תשמ"ה (16 March 1985), and was buried in the Kiryat Shaul beis hachaim in Tel Aviv — the kever of the mashgiach standing in the Land his talmidim filled with Torah. His sichos were printed as the seforim Moreshes Gad — the inheritance of a man whose Torah was spoken into broken hearts and made them whole. Sources: Hamichlol (רבי גד אייזנר) · Ishei Yisrael register · Ganzach Kiddush Hashem ("Migdal Ohr shel Chinuch, Simcha v'Emunah") · Zachor — Emunah BiYemei HaShoah (Michlala) · Dirshu (the shul-cleaner maase) · Moreshes Gad · the Chidushei HaRim yeshiva record.
R' Menachem Mendel Weisbaum, called in the yeshiva world "der Varshever" — the Warsaw Jew — was the first mashgiach of Yeshivas Chidushei HaRim in Tel Aviv, and with that, the record states plainly, the first mashgiach in the chassidus of Gur altogether.
In the Poland of a hundred thousand Gerrer chassidim there was no "mashgiach": the shtibel, the rebbe's tish, and the chevra itself were the chinuch. It was in Eretz Yisrael, in the yeshiva that R' Simcha Bunim — the later Lev Simcha — founded in תרצ"ו (1936) at the shlichus of his father the Imrei Emes, that the chassidus first set a mashgiach over its bochurim — and the man chosen to be the first was R' Mendel the Varshever, his name carrying the capital of Gerrer Poland into the new yeshiva's halls. He held the post until the arrival in Eretz Yisrael of Reb Gad'l Eisner, whom the Lev Simcha brought from Haifa to carry the mashgichus onward — the melamed of the Lodz ghetto succeeding the Jew of Warsaw. His son-in-law, R' Yaakov Miller, stood for years on the staff of the same yeshiva.
Beyond this, little has come down — not his parents or his years, not the day of his petirah nor the place of his kever — and nothing is fixed here until it is. The card stands thin by design, to be enriched from the Gerrer toldos literature; what stands already is the fact that matters: when the greatest chassidus of Poland rebuilt itself in the Land, the first neshamah set to watch over its bochurim was his. Sources: the Chidushei HaRim yeshiva record (Hamichlol & Hebrew Wikipedia) · the site's own Ger records.
The House He Was Born Into. Born in תקנ"ח (1798) in Lutomiersk, near Łódź, to R' Pinchas HaKohen, rav of the town — of an ancient family of kohanim-rabbanim, son after son from R' Yonah Nochum, brother of the Shach, and of the line of the Maharshashach, R' Shmuel Shatin HaKohen; the family name Shatin was changed in his day to Levin. His mother was Sarah Chana, daughter of R' Chanoch Henoch of Kalish, for whom the boy was named. And here the mesorah keeps an honest note: his father was a sharp misnaged — like the father of the Kotzker before him — and the boy, famed for rare charifus and for his kibud av va'em, was drawn to chassidus by one of his childhood melamdim, and never let go.
Four Generations of Peshischa. Married very young to the daughter of R' Tzvi Hirsh Pachter, he moved to his shver's table in Peshischa itself — and bound himself to the Yid HaKadosh, who was his shver's rebbe too, until the Yid's petirah on י"ט תשרי תקע"ד; in nigleh he learned from R' Yitzchak, av beis din of Lentschitz. After the Yid he cleaved to R' Simcha Bunim, counted among the greatest of his chassidim; and when Peshischa split at R' Bunim's petirah in תקפ"ח, he wavered — the sources say it plainly — about a year between R' Avraham Moshe and the Kotzker, and then went to Tomashov, and was of Kotzk to the end. After the Kotzker's petirah he accepted as rebbe a man his own age — the Chiddushei HaRim, born a year after him — and became the greatest of his chassidim: the only man who sat as talmid before all four generations of the Peshischa line.
His Rabbanus. He bore the rabbanus of Nowy Dwór — and a letter in the hand of R' Dovid of Kotzk is preserved, in his father's name, recording that the Kotzker warmly approved that appointment — then of Aleksander and of Prashnitz.
The Four Years. At the petirah of the Chiddushei HaRim in תרכ"ו — his thirteen children gone before him, his grandson only nineteen and refusing — the thousands of Ger turned to Reb Heynekh, and for four years Aleksander became a great center of Polish chassidus. Even the Sfas Emes accepted his authority and traveled to him, and was received there with special regard — as this site tells on the Sfas Emes's own card. His leadership held the derech of Peshischa-Kotzk, with changes he made unafraid: he received women with their kvitlech, set aside the kabbalistic custom of the twelve challos, made kiddush at seudah shlishis. His tongue was sharp and stinging — some great chassidim did not accept him for it, and the sources say so — and his humor was famous: he told milei d'bedichusa into which, for the yechidei segulah who could hear it, he folded the most exalted matters.
His Torah. Of his own hand he left almost nothing — a single drosha for Shabbos Shuvah and a few teshuvos — but his words were written down by his chassidim and are quoted to this day; they were gathered in the Chashavah L'Tovah (Piotrków תרפ"ט, expanded Yerushalayim תש"נ) — and at the front of the sefer stand divrei Torah that the Sfas Emes himself wrote in his name. His letters are preserved in Siach Sarfei Kodesh.
His Talmidim and His House. Among his talmidim: the Sfas Emes and the Avnei Nezer, the two crowns of the generation after him; R' Noach Schor, who would become the shver of the Imrei Emes; R' Pinchas Eliyahu Rotenberg of Piltz; and R' Tzvi Hirsh of Tomashov. His only son, R' Yechiel Efraim Fishel HaKohen Levin (1822–1894), a wealthy merchant, refused every rabbanus and admorus — and the crown returned to Ger, as he himself had wished; his great-grandson R' Chanoch Tzvi HaKohen Levin, rav of Bendin, stood among the heads of Agudas Yisrael. The later Aleksander chassidus of the house of Danziger — the second-largest court of pre-war Poland, as the kever map of this site records — has no tie to him beyond the city itself and the great beis medrash sold to them.
His Petirah. Niftar in Aleksander on י"ח אדר ב' תר"ל (1870). At his petirah the great body of the chassidim crowned the Sfas Emes — and a portion turned to the Avnei Nezer, founding Sochatchov: the parting of the waters this site's cards already tell. A new ohel stands today over his tziyun in the Aleksander beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site.
↗ Son of the misnaged rav of Lutomiersk, of the Shach's family · Talmid of the Yid HaKadosh, R' Simcha Bunim, the Kotzker and the Chiddushei HaRim · Four years at the head of the thousands of Ger · Rebbe of the Sfas Emes and the Avnei Nezer · Niftar י"ח אדר ב' · His ohel in Aleksander — a stop on the nesia
The One Who Was Kept From Coming. R' Zev Wolf Landa of Stryków did not travel here at the petirah of the Chiddushei HaRim, but joined those who accepted his own father. He later spoke openly of his regret, saying that he had been prevented from going — and hearing this Rebbe's vort on the Cheit HaEigel, that if so grave an aveirah could be forgiven then any can be, he tore at his hair and cried out: what did they hope to gain by not letting me travel to the Rebbe of Aleksander?
The First Chasidishe Rav of Aleksander. R' Yaakov Aharon Yanovsky was born in Zaloshin (Działoszyn) to his father, the mekubal R' Moshe Yanover. He served as rav of a sequence of Polish kehillos — Tomaszów, Kurów (Karov), Zaloshin, and at last Aleksander (Aleksandrów) — where, by the testimony of the records, he was apparently the first chasidishe rav of the town, the seedbed of what would grow into one of the largest chasidishe courts in all Poland.
A Great Chossid of Vurka. He was counted among the foremost chassidim of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, and bore the Vurka derech — its ahavas Yisrael, its simplicity, its turn toward the inward — into every kehilla he led.
His Family. His father was the mekubal R' Moshe Yanover of Zaloshin; his brother was R' Yosef Eliezer, av beis din of Zorik. His father, R' Moshe Yanover, is not to be confused with R' Moshe of Zaloshin, the Mishpat Tzedek — a separate gaon of the very same town; the records themselves warn against the mix-up of the two R' Moshes of Zaloshin.
His Sefer. His derashos upon the Torah were gathered and printed as Beis Yaakov (Piotrków תר"ס / 1900; reissued Yerushalayim תשע"ד), the sefer by which his name is carried; he also left a peirush on Tana D’vei Eliyahu that was never brought to print.
His Derech. In his derashos the Peshischa–Vurka derech shows plainly — lomdus turned to avodah, a demand for inwardness and truth over the outward show. The fuller measure of his Torah and the maasos of his hanhagah are thinly preserved, and are seeded here for a later pass.
His Petirah and the Court He Founded. R' Yaakov Aharon was niftar in תרכ"ו (1866) — the day of his petirah is not recorded — and was buried in the beis hachaim of Aleksander. He was succeeded in the rabbanus by R' Chanoch Heinich HaKohen Levin, Reb Heynekh of Aleksander; and from the kehilla he had first led as a chasidishe rav grew the great court of Aleksander under the house of Danziger.
Of the house of Strykov. R' Shmuel Abba Zychlinsky was born on י"ט כסלו תק"ע (1810) in Loyvitsh (Łowicz) to R' Zelig, whose mother Devorah was a daughter of Reb Fishel of Strykov — so that he was a great-grandson of Reb Fishel, the Pillar of Fire, and grew up in the light of that house. In avodas Hashem he was Reb Fishel's talmid, and in lomdus he learned the sharp derech of the Maharal Tzintz, the Maharal of Zhitomir-Plotzk.
The baal mofes who lived in pshitus. He led first in Loyvitsh, then in Budzanov, and at last settled in Żychlin, where his court took root. He was known far beyond the town as a baal mofes — a worker of wonders to whom Yidden streamed for a yeshuah — yet he himself lived in utter pshitus, simplicity, hiding his greatness beneath a plain garment.
Jailed in the Ruzhiner persecution. In תר"ה (1845) he was thrown into prison on a misnagdic denunciation — part of the wave of persecution against the chassidim that followed the imprisonment of the Ruzhiner. He bore it as a tzaddik bears affliction, and was freed; the episode became part of the lore of his house, a sign of the price the early rebbes paid to hold the chassidishe flame in Congress Poland.
His petirah and his house. He was niftar on כ"ו אלול תרל"ט (1879) and buried in the Żychlin beis hachaim, his ohel a stop for chassidim on their nesios. His only son, R' Moshe Nesanel, filled his place, and from him ran four generations of the Żychliner court — in Żychlin and in Lodz — down to the very first year of the war.
Lahav Eish. The Torah and toldos of the house were gathered by his descendant R' Efraim Meir Gad Zychlinsky in the sefer Lahav Eish — a flame of fire — printed in Piotrków in תרצ"ה (1935), a few short years before the kehilla and court of Żychlin were swept into the churban. זצ"ל.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תק"ג (1743) to R' Yosef Yehuda Aryeh Leib — a father who was himself a talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, and whom the iVelt record names, as it is told, ABD of Balta in Ukraine. He married the daughter of a wealthy man of Brezin (Brzeziny), three miles' walk over the fields from Stryków, and sat at his shver's table in his young years — the towns of his shver and of his court bound together to the last generation, as the churban record below tells.
In the Court of Mezritch — and the Masters After. He was a talmid of the Maggid of Mezritch, and after the Maggid's petirah in תקל"ג he traveled to the Maggid's talmidim: to R' Zev Wolf of Zhitomir, the Ohr HaMeir — whose kever at Ivnitza is a stop on this site — and to R' Uziel Meisels, the Tiferes Uziel; the records count him also a talmid of the Noam Elimelech and of R' Levi Yitzchak of Berditchev, the Kedushas Levi. The Shem HaGedolim HeChadash set him down in these written words: "הרב מוה"ר אפרים פישל מסטריקאוו הוא הקדוש, ושמענו מקדושתו ופרישתו — תלמיד הגאון האלקי מוה"ר דובער המגיד הגדול ממעזריטש זצ"ל, ותלמיד מובהק להני קדושי עליונים הר' עוזיאל מייזלש זצ"ל והר"ר אלימלך זצ"ל מליזענסק" — "the holy one; we have heard of his kedusha and his prishus — talmid of the G-dly gaon the great Maggid of Mezritch, and a foremost talmid of those exalted holy ones, R' Uziel Meisels and R' Elimelech of Lizhensk."
The Rabbanus and the Court — the "Pillar of Fire." By the instruction of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov he took upon himself the rabbanus and the admorus of Stryków, and multitudes streamed to him. The chassidim called him Amud HaEish — the Pillar of Fire; the tzaddikim called him "olah temimah," a whole offering; and the documented singularity stands, that never in his life did he look at the form of a coin. It is told that when he withdrew for a time from his chassidim, it was his former talmid R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa who came specifically to Stryków to draw him out.
The Talmidim — and the Houses That Passed Through His Town. The Shem HaGedolim HeChadash wrote of his two greatest in its own lashon: that R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa "נסע אליו לפרקים להתבשם מקדושתו" — journeyed to him periodically to be perfumed by his kedusha — and that R\u2019 Avraham, ABD of Tshechenov "הי' תלמידו ולקח לקח מפיו הקדוש" — was his talmid and took teaching from his holy mouth; from the Gaon rose the house of Tshechenov and the court of Strykov in his own town. And the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk was his talmid: the Radomsker's documented custom was to recite the names of the tzaddikim of all the generations, from Adam HaRishon onward, and in that order of neshamos he would say "מו"ר הרבי רבי אפרים פישל ז"ל מסטריקוב" — my master and teacher. His son was R' Yaakov of Brezin; his daughter Rebbetzin Devorah married, in his second marriage, R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zichlin; and another daughter married R' Yehoshua Frommer, founding a chasidishe-rabbinic line that ran through Łódź and beyond.
The Petirah — the Hesped of Kozhnitz — and the Ohel Found Again. He was niftar in Teves; the records of the year differ — תקפ"ב (10 January 1822, י"ז טבת) in the iVelt and secondary records, against תקפ"ה in the Ohalei Tzaddikim record — and the conflict is stated. The Be'er Moshe of R' Moshe of Kozhnitz carries, in parshas Vayikra, a drush and hesped on his petirah, naming him in writing "הצדיק הקדוש... איש אלקים קדוש מהו' אפרים פישיל בן הרב מהו' ארי' ליב זצללה"ה מסטריקיב". He was buried in the Stryków beis hachaim — a stop on this site's kever map. After the churban his tziyun stood destroyed; and after decades, Machon Or HaGanuz with R' Simcha Keller, the former rav of Łódź — working from wartime aerial photographs and rare old maps — found the foundations of his ohel, and the ohel of the Zer Zahav beside it. The kehilla of his town and its end are told on the Stryków kehilla card.
The House He Was Born Into — and the Name He Took. He was born in תקמ"ד (1784) — one record gives 1789, the conflict noted — in the village of Pernitshov, to Rafael and Rada Dobrzynski; the family name was Dobrzynski, and the name Landau came with his marriage: he wed the daughter of Dan Landau, the parnas of Plock, who supported the young iluy at his table for years — and the shver's name became the name of a dynasty. His father Rafael was niftar in תקפ"ד (1824) — a grandson of R' Berish Chassid of Kutna; his mother Rada, niftar כ' אלול תר"ח, was a granddaughter of R' Zev Wolf Auerbach, ABD of Lentshitz, of the line of the Ateres Zekeinim and the Maharal of Prague. It is told that R' Itchele Plotzker desired the bachur of Parentshev for a chassan and sent his own son-in-law, R' Dan, to take the boy's measure — and R' Dan took him for his own daughter.
His Rebbi — and a Derech of His Own. In the revealed Torah his rebbe was the Maharal Tzintz — R' Aryeh Leib Tzintz, der Plotzker, under whom he grew to greatness in Plotzk. His mentor in chassidus was Reb Fishel Strikover, the "Pillar of Fire" — whose kever stands in the Stryków beis hachaim, a stop on this site's map — and he was a devoted admirer of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, to whom he traveled twice — the first time in Plotzk itself, where R' Bunim dwelt for a time. Yet he stood his own man, joining the hanhagos of chassidus to the hanhagos of Ashkenaz: he kept nusach Ashkenaz all his days, against the chasidishe practice — his nusach and minhagim a study to this day — and when the chassidim made him a rebbe, he never took kvitlach and never took money.
Fifty-Five Years of Tshechenov. Appointed rav of Tshechenov (Ciechanów) in תקע"ט (1819), he held the chair fifty-five years, to his last day — refusing, again and again, the rabbanus of Lodz, of Lublin, and of Plock. He was the gaon and poseik of the region — the rav who set his own boy's chiddushim into his published teshuvos: "on this stood my discerning son, Dov Berish." When the Chiddushei HaRim was niftar in תרכ"ו, the chassidim turned to the old gaon and crowned him admor in his old age — his eldest son, the Zer Zahav, standing among the crowners — and from תרכ"ו Tshechenov was a court. The generation's measure of him is preserved in the haskama the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov set on his Zechusa d'Avraham: "the words of the man of G-d, the holy gaon of Tshechenov, need no haskama from any man."
The Second Sun of the Generation. The seforim of the dor set him beside the very greatest. It was told that R' Akiva Eiger’s sun had not yet set when his own had risen — for from the day R' Akiva Eiger was niftar, the record runs, there was none among all the gedolim of the land whom all Israel would point to and call holy, until the light of this tzaddik shone forth. He and R' Yitzchak Meir of Gur were named together as the two princes of Torah of the generation; and R' Eliyahu Guttmacher wrote to him as to "the man of G-d, one of the unique of our generation, the gaon of gaonim."
The Petirah — and the Root of a House. He was niftar on ה' אדר א' תרל"ה (1875) — this site's kever record had carried 29 Sivan, corrected this pass to the date of the Hamichlol and Hebrew Wikipedia records, the conflict noted — and was buried in the Ciechanów beis hachaim, a stop on the kever map of this site — where in the summer of תש"א (1941), when the Germans prepared to plow the old beis hakvaros, the Akeidas Yitzchok, then in the Warsaw ghetto, gave the order to move his kever, and the Jews who opened the grave found the body whole; the house he rooted is told on the Tshechenov court card. His Torah stands in Zechusa d'Avraham (drashos and chiddushim on Shas, תרכ"ה), Ahavas Chesed (on Nashim and Tehoros, 1897), Beis Avraham (halacha), the V'Yaas Avraham — his nusach and minhagim, arranged by his grandson R' Menachem Mendel Chaim of Zawiercie (תרצ"ו) — and the Tzlusa d'Avraham siddur, with the gathered Tzidkas Avraham (תשס"ג) after them. Almost all his sons were tzaddikim: the Zer Zahav, crowned in Stryków at seventy-three; R' Dov Berish of Biala, leader of the Vurka thousands; R' Yaakov of Jezów, admor after his brother; and R' Raphael of the rabbanim of Warsaw — and through his sons the house of Strykov rose, so that the chassidus calls him its root to this day.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תק"ף (1820) to R' Avraham Landa — "Reb Avrahamle Tshechenover," the Gaon of Tshechenov — a father who traveled to the courts of the rebbes yet stood his own man, joining the hanhagos of chassidus to the hanhagos of Ashkenaz. The son was famed an iluy from boyhood, and the documented mark of it stands in the father's own published teshuvos, where the Gaon set his boy's chiddushim and wrote: "on this stood my discerning son, the esteemed Dov Berish" — בני הנבון, "my discerning son," the name the father gave him. At fourteen the famed chassid R' Artche of Gritza-Biala took him as a son-in-law for his daughter Rachel — and made a second shidduch with the house of Tshechenov besides, taking the youngest brother R' Yaakov of Jezów. His elder brother was R' Zev Wolf, the Zer Zahav of Stryków, wisest of the Kotzker's chabura; a fourth brother, R' Raphael, stood among the rabbanim of Warsaw.
In the Court of Vurka — the Lion Guard. He traveled to R' Yitzchok of Vurka, cleaved to chassidus, and was counted among the greatest of the talmidim; and within the father's court he was numbered in the "Leib-Gvardia" — the lion guard, the small chabura that the son, R' Menachem Mendel, guided in his own derech while still hidden in his father's lifetime. On R' Yitzchok's petirah in תר"ח it was R' Dov Berish who labored for the crowning of R' Mendel — the son so נחבא אל הכלים that the chassidim scarcely knew him — through the half-year of R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza and the Kotzker's word, as the court card of Vurka tells.
The Years of Plenty. The record preserves the succession's sign: shortly before his petirah, when R' Dov Berish asked the Silent Rebbe after his health, the Rebbe spoke of his pains and then said to him — "אתה בריא בכל אבריך" — "you are healthy in all your limbs." On the Silent Rebbe's petirah in תרכ"ז, most of the Vurka chassidim — numbered in the thousands — turned to R' Dov Berish and crowned him, and he led them with a strong hand from Biala nine years, while the Rebbe's young son R' Simcha Bunim Kalish kept a court of his own. His hanhaga is documented: he set tishen on weekdays too, and spoke much torah at the tish — at times unfolding the short sayings of his rebbe the Silent Rebbe, the talmid giving voice to the master's silence. And against his rebbe's way he taught that wealth is good for Yisrael, saying that when he led a flock he would draw riches down upon them — until his years were called among the Vurka chassidim "שנות השובע" — "the years of plenty." His Torah was printed as Maggid Devarav L'Yaakov.
The Junction of the Vurka Road. He was niftar on כ"ה סיון תרל"ו (1876), and his petirah set the junction from which two houses of this site descend. His chassidim turned to R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken — and the thousands of Biala became the root of Aleksander, cleaving after him to his son the Yismach Yisrael; and when the Yismach Yisrael was niftar in תר"ע, part returned to R' Dov Berish's own sons — R' Aharon Tzvi Landa, crowned in Stryków by the old Vurka loyalists, and on his petirah four months later R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel Landa, father of the Strykov chassidus; his grandson R' Menachem Mendel, the Shemesh uMagen, carried the line to America. From his chair in Biala the Vurka road ran out to both.
His elder brother was R' Zev Wolf Landa of Stryków, the baal Zer Zahav — whom the Kotzker chabura called החכם שבחבורה, the wisest among them; both were sons of the Gaon of Tshechenov, and both stood among the chassidim who crowned their own father after the petirah of the Chiddushei HaRim.
The House He Was Born Into. R' Zev Wolf Landa was born in Tshechenov (Ciechanów), in north-central Poland about a hundred kilometres north of Warsaw, in תקס"ה (1805) — another record places it about 1807 — the eldest son of R' Avraham Landa, the Gaon of Tshechenov, and of the Rebbetzin Yuta, a daughter of R' Dan Landau of Płock. Through his father he descended from R' Refael Dobrzynski of Pronza, one of the nistarim of his generation, and from R' Yissachar Berish of Kutna, called Reb Berish Chassid.
Among his brothers stood R' Dov Berish of Biala, the baal Maggid Devarav L'Yaakov; R' Refael of Warsaw; and R' Yaakov of Jezów, niftar י"ט טבת and buried in Warsaw.
On his marriage to Sarah Gittel, daughter of R' Danvil Wiener of Stryków, he settled in his shver's home in Stryków — the town of Reb Fishel Strikover, who had been his own father's mentor, and whose kever stands in its beis hachaim.
The Wisest of the Chabura. In Stryków he bound himself to the chassidim of Kotzk, and among them he became known as החכם שבחבורה — the wisest of the chabura. The Kotzker himself applied to him the words חכם עדיף מנביא — a chochom is greater than a navi.
He transmitted in the Kotzker's name that two things help a man attain every good thing, even matters bound up with the coming of Moshiach — yishuv hadaas and menuchah, a settled mind and an inner calm.
On the Kotzker's petirah he attached himself to the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger, and was counted among his veteran talmidim. And when the Chiddushei HaRim was niftar in תרכ"ו, he did not follow Reb Heynekh of Aleksander, but joined those who accepted his own father, the Gaon of Tshechenov, as their Rebbe.
What He Later Said About That. He did not travel to Aleksander, and later spoke openly of his regret, saying that he had been prevented from going. He was told once how the Aleksander Rebbe had explained Rashi's teaching that in every punishment that comes upon Klal Yisrael there is something of the punishment for the Cheit HaEigel; and that this itself is where the hope lies. If the Cheit HaEigel could be forgiven when Klal Yisrael sought forgiveness for it, then any aveirah can be forgiven when a man truly seeks mechilah.
When he heard that vort he tore at his hair and cried out — the words the source sets down are מה הם רצו להרוויח בכך שלא נתנו לי לנסוע לרבי מאלכסנדר — what did they hope to gain by not letting me travel to the Rebbe of Aleksander?
All through his father's lifetime he wanted neither a post in the rabbanus nor to sit as an admor.
The Crown at Seventy-Three. On his father's petirah on ה' אדר א' תרל"ה (1875) the Tshechenover chassidim of Warsaw and Lodz accepted him as their Rebbe — and at seventy-three he took it reluctantly, and set his court in Stryków.
Chassidim came to him from Warsaw, Dąbrowa, Będzin, Sosnowiec and through the Kielce and Radom districts, and contemporary accounts describe them in their thousands. He led them in the derech of Kotzk. His great beis medrash was opened for the great gatherings of Shavuos, Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur, when hundreds would gather around him.
His Lashon HaKodesh. R' Zev Wolf was also known for his mastery of lashon hakodesh, which he spoke with unusual purity and precision. He wrote maamarim on mussar in an elegant melitzah-style lashon hakodesh, and composed poems and riddles in the holy tongue — calling his generation back to לשון אבות הראשונים, the language of the fathers of old: "return to your tongue, return — return to the speech of the fathers of old, for there a precious treasure lies hidden."
His Chochmah and Powers of Observation. Standing in one corner of the beis medrash he watched two chassidim talking in the far corner, and said to the man beside him: look — from the movements of their lips I can tell you what they are discussing.
Travelling once by wagon through the countryside they passed young shepherds with their flocks, and he pointed to one of the boys and said, that boy is a yasom. The chassidim could not believe it; they got down, went over, questioned the shepherd — and it was so.
They returned astonished. R' Zev Wolf smiled and asked: do you think I saw this with ruach hakodesh? Not at all. The boy's straw hat was too large for him, he explained — it had evidently come down to him from his father, and the boy's bearing and speech confirmed the inference.
The Esrog of the Kotzker. A beautiful esrog was once brought before the Kotzker, and he asked the chassidim whether it was mehudar enough. They praised it — its growth, its shape, its pitom and its ukatz — and concluded it was kosher in the most mehudar way. Then the Kotzker asked: where is Reb Zev?
He came, looked the esrog over, and found a defect in it. The Kotzker said to him: you have come to the same conclusion I have. And when the chassidim wondered how he had found what they had missed, R' Zev Wolf explained: Eliyahu did not reveal this secret to me. I understood it myself. If our Rebbe was not satisfied with the esrog and needed to hear our opinions, it was clear he had noticed a defect. I looked until I found it.
The Chassid Who Would Not Accept Him. In his first years there was a Kotzker chassid who would not accept him as Rebbe, holding that there could be no other Rebbe while the world still remembered the Kotzker. Afterward the man fell dangerously ill, and feeling himself sinking he sent his son to have his name mentioned in Stryków. R' Zev Wolf sent word that the father must come himself — and if he could not walk, he should be carried on his bed. He was carried.
And this is what was said to him. There is a parsha in the Torah called Parshas Metzora, and a metzora is punished for lashon hara. Yet lashon hara can consist entirely of true words — indeed, lashon hara may be entirely true. And for such truth he is struck with tzaraas.
And what is his tikkun? He must come to the Kohen — who does not always speak the literal truth, but changes his words for the sake of peace, to make peace between people. When he humbles himself before the Kohen, that itself is his refuah. It is told that the man accepted his words, regretted his earlier opposition, and recovered.
His Avodah of Emes. Every erev Yom Kippur he would ask forgiveness of everyone — and he would ask forgiveness of the holy Torah and of the Gemara themselves, because a man may learn Torah and not do what he has learned, and may even grow proud through his learning.
He would say in his father's name on the posuk במה יזכה נער את ארחו לשמר כדברך — how shall a young man purify his path? By guarding it according to Your word — that a man must guard himself through his learning; otherwise, instead of becoming zach through Torah, he stays mevo'ar, coarse and unrefined.
Why the Satan Is Still Frightened. Once, shortly before Zachor Bris, he told one of those with him that he had that day settled a question that had troubled him for years. The Gemara says the shofar is sounded sitting and again standing כדי לערבב את השטן, to confound the Satan — who at the second sounding thinks Moshiach has come and that his own end has come. But the Satan hears the shofar every year, and Moshiach has not come. Why is he frightened again?
He answered with a mashal. A man asleep at night hears pounding on his doors and wakes in terror, certain a robber has come to kill him. In the morning he learns there was no robber. But he knows that robbers exist — and if another night he hears the pounding again, he is terrified again.
So the Satan. He knows for a certainty that Moshiach will come and that he will be destroyed — and so every year, at the sound of the shofar, perhaps this is the great shofar. And the mussar he drew from it: a man should settle it in his mind just as firmly that the great Yom HaDin will come. והיה עקב תשמעון he read as in the end you will listen — and why wait until the end? Who knows what a day may bring? He added that the whole avodah of Rosh Hashanah is to break the hold of a man's bad middos, his gaavah and his sheker.
The Fish at His Father's Seudah. His father came once to visit him, and he made a great seudah in his honour. When the fish was set down his father said: you know I eat fish only at a seudas mitzvah. Why have you brought fish to this seudah?
He answered with a lomdus. The seudah had been made in his father's honour, so he was fulfilling kibbud av by it. And the Ran writes that although a woman is not herself commanded in pru urvu, the word mitzvah still applies to her because she helps her husband fulfil his. So his father, in letting his son honour him, was helping him fulfil kibbud av — and the meal was a seudas mitzvah for the father too.
His Children. By his own command his son R' Mordechai Mottel brought his Torah to print after his petirah. R' Menachem Mendel Landa sat as rebbe in Gombin (Gąbin) and was niftar on י"ג אדר תרצ"ו (1936). R' Refoel Landau was niftar on ג' אלול תרע"ו (1916) and lies on Har HaZeisim in Yerushalayim. And his daughter Freida Ruda, wife of R' Yosef Mordechai Klepfish, was niftera on ז' טבת תר"פ (December 1919) and buried in Warsaw.
His Seforim. His Torah was printed after his petirah as the Zer Zahav and the Keser Torah, in accordance with his own instruction; later editions appeared together with the Amros Tehoros.
His Petirah. R' Zev Wolf Landa was niftar on י"א אלול תרנ"א (1891) and buried in the Stryków beis hachaim, where his ohel remains. His brother R' Yaakov of Jezów assumed the leadership after him; and in תר"ע (1910) his nephew R' Aharon Tzvi Landa was crowned in this same Stryków — and the later Strykov chassidus continued in the same town.
The Vurka Inheritance. R' Yechiel Danziger was born in תקפ"ח (1828), son of R' Shraga Feivel of Gritza, who led the Vurka chassidim after the petirah of R' Yitzchok of Vurka. At R' Yitzchok's own request the boy was sent to be raised at the Vurka court; he later cleaved to R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka, and after him to R' Dov Berish of Biala, traveling to him until Biala's petirah in תרל"ו (1876). He served as rav in Turchin, Gritza and Pilica.
The Crown He Fled. On R' Dov Berish of Biala's petirah the chassidim pressed R' Yechiel to lead them; he refused, until R' Yisrael Yehoshua of Kutna (the Yeshuos Malko) and R' Chaim Elazar Wax (the Nefesh Chaya) ruled that for a man fit to guide Klal Yisrael to refuse was an avon plili. He moved to Aleksander (Aleksandrów, by Lodz), and there built the court he would lead for eighteen years.
Ahavas Yisrael and Simcha. In the Vurka mold his avodah was ahavas Yisrael, simcha, and a bottomless anava. The record preserves his words to his chassidim: "Learn nothing from me, for I am the worst of them all — only this learn, that though I am so lowly, I am always b'simcha." Of him R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzymin said his neshama was that of the Ohr HaChaim HaKodosh.
The House He Founded. He was niftar motzaei Shabbos י"ד שבט תרנ"ד (1894) and buried in Aleksander. His sons carried the court to its greatness — the Yismach Yisrael (the second Rebbe), the Tiferes Shmuel (the third, who founded the Beis Yisrael yeshiva network in his brother's name), and R' Betzalel Yair of Lodz — until under his great-grandson the Akeidas Yitzchok the second-largest court of Poland reached its fullness and met the churban.
R' Chaim Elazar Waks (תקפ"ב – א' בתמוז תרמ"ט / 1822–1889) — one of the great poskim of Poland at the century's end, "the Rav of Kalish," mechaber of the Nefesh Chayah — the rav who fought Reform on Poland's western border, carried the nesius of Kollel Polin after the Chiddushei HaRim, and planted esrog orchards by Tiveria so the Yishuv of the Land would eat from its own soil.
He was born in Tarnogrod in תקפ"ב (1822) — some record תקפ"ו — to R' Avraham Yehuda Leibush and Chaya Toba, and named for his uncle. He married into two great houses: the daughter of R' Moshe Halberstam, brother of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — the Sanzer Rov whom he held as his rebbe — and the house of R' Yehoshua of Kutna, the Yeshuos Malko, beside whom he labored all his days for the Yishuv of the Land. At eighteen he was rav of Tarnogrod, and held the town twenty years — standing at the head of a yeshiva he opened and funded from his own pocket.
In תר"כ (1860), when R' Meir Auerbach of Kalish went up to Eretz Yisrael, R' Chaim Elazar was called to fill his place — the chair of one of the great kehillos of western Poland, hard on the German border, where the winds of Reform blew across. There he stood and fought: he waged the war against the Reform influences pressing on his kehilla — a war that in the end forced him from the city, the rav paying with his chair for the fence he would not lower. From Kalish he was received on the chair of Piotrków, and it was as Rav of Kalish that he gave the world his sefer: the responsa Nefesh Chayah (Piotrków תרל"ו), by whose name the generations know him.
In תרכ"ז he was crowned nesi of Kollel Polin — the great chest sustaining the poor of Eretz Yisrael — a seat held before him by the Chiddushei HaRim and by R' Meir Auerbach, his own predecessor at Kalish. And his love of the Land took root in the ground itself: he bought lands at Kfar Chittim by Tiveria and planted orchards of esrogim — to set an economic base under the Yishuv — and stood at the head of the famed war for the esrogim of Eretz Yisrael, that the brachos of Klal Yisrael's Sukkos should rise from the Land's own soil and its poor be sustained by them. His daughter Sarah married R' Yosef Kalisz, the Rebbe of Amshinov — the house of the Nefesh Chayah bound into the court of Vurka-Amshinov.
He was niftar on א' בתמוז תרמ"ט (1889), and rests among the tzaddikim of Kalish — the city of his great war — in a beis hachaim the Germans later destroyed. His toldos were set down in the Toldos R' Chaim Elazar Waks and in the Shem U'She'eris L'Nefesh Chayah. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (חיים אלעזר וקס) · the Kedem auction record (the Yeshuos Malko chasan record; the Kalish stamp) · the Ohalei Tzaddikim Kalish register · Sorsky, Marbitzei Torah MeOlam HaChassidus · Landau, "the War for the Esrogim of the Land" (Machanayim) · the site's own Kalish, Amshinov and Ger records.
R' Yeshaya Weltfried — admor in Kalish, of the house of Pshedborz — son of R' Avraham Moshe of Pshedborz, and son-in-law of R' Yechiel Danziger, the founder of the house of Aleksander.
He carried the name of his great ancestor, R' Yeshaya of Pshedborz — born in Lask in תקי"ח to R' Meir and Feiga, of a rabbinic line running back to R' Elyakum Getz, av beis din of Hildesheim, the mechaber of the Even HaShoham; the dynasty's record counts the first R' Yeshaya among the tzaddikim of the Chozeh of Lublin's world, and from him the admorim of Pshedborz descended. His father, R' Avraham Moshe Weltfried, was raised to the rabbanus of Pshedborz in his own father's place — the appointment upheld by a psak halacha of R' Chaim of Sanz, against the challenge of the elder R' Dov Berish Weinberg — and later, when machlokes stirred the town, carried his chair to Silov. The sons spread across the kehillos of Poland: R' Yisrael in Radomsk, R' Shlomo Zalman in Tomashov and Lodz, R' Chaim Elazar on the chair of Pshedborz — and R' Yeshaya in Kalish, one of the great kehillos of western Poland.
The genealogical record preserves his two crowns in one line: he served in Kalish, and he was the chasan of R' Yechiel Danziger — the founder of the court of Aleksander, whose house grew into the greatest chassidus of central Poland after Ger, and whose court and churban stand on this site. Through that marriage the house of Pshedborz, of the Chozeh's world, was bound to the house of Aleksander, of the Vurka derech of ahavas Yisrael — and R' Yeshaya held the presence of both in Kalish.
Of his own years — his rebbetzin among the daughters of Aleksander, his children, his last day, whether his petirah came before the churban or within it — little has come down. He stands as a marker in the chain: the house of Pshedborz planted in Kalish, the chasan of Aleksander — two great houses joined in one rav of western Poland. Sources: Hamichlol (רבי אברהם משה וולטפרייד — the sons' register: "בנו רבי ישעיה, כיהן בקאליש. חתן רבי יחיאל דנציגר") · the Entziklomedia LeHantzachas Tzaddikim register (אדמו"ר רבי ישעיהו וולטפרייד מקאליש) · the iVelt Pshedborz shalsheles record · the site's own Aleksander records.
The House He Was Born Into. Born in Shevat תרי"ג (1853) in Makova (Maków) in Poland — one record gives Aleksander itself, the conflict noted — to R' Yechiel Danziger, later the Admor HaZaken of Aleksander, who filled the place of R' Dov Berish of Biala, who had filled the place of R' Menachem Mendel and R' Yitzchok of Vurka; and to Rebbetzin Roiza Mindel, daughter of R' Dovid of Peshischa. His grandfather was R' Shraga Fayvel of Gritza, of the great talmidim of R' Yitzchok of Vurka, who led the Vurka chassidim after their rebbe's petirah. The child was named Yisrael Yitzchak for the elder Rebbe of Vurka, his father's rebbe; when he fell dangerously ill in childhood, the name Yerachmiel was added — at the instruction, the record tells, of R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka. From childhood he was marked by kedusha, a wondrous memory, and a hidden anava; day and night he sat over the Torah, and he was known as a baki in Shas and poskim. Beside him in the house grew his brothers — R' Shmuel Tzvi, the future Tiferes Shmuel, who learned at his side some fourteen years, and R' Betzalel Yair, later of Lodz.
The Talmid of Radzymin. Beyond his father's table, the young iluy traveled to R' Yaakov Aryeh of Radzymin — of the elder talmidim of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, who lived to great age and was famed as an exalted tzaddik and a great baal mofes. He cleaved to him and became his talmid and chassid muvhak, and the aged Rebbe loved his young talmid and drew him nearer than all the elders of his chassidim, the talmidim of Peshischa and Vurka. He even gave him his own staff as a gift — and the talmid guarded his rebbe's staff from all harm, and carried it with him wherever he went and traveled, all his days. And it was the Radzyminer who said of him that his neshama was the neshama of the Ohr HaChaim HaKadosh — who also left no sons after him.
The Crown of Aleksander. On motzaei Shabbos, י"ד שבט תרנ"ד (1894), his father the Admor HaZaken was niftar after eighteen years of leadership, and all the chassidim resolved to crown the bechor in his place — and he refused, saying it had never entered his mind to fill his father's place; only then was the crown set upon him. Sixteen years, תרנ"ד–תר"ע, he led the court of Aleksander — reckoned in his day among the greatest admorim of Poland, his chassidim numbered in the thousands — and the court of the working Jew of Poland was led in its own image: he was called chakima d'Yehuda'ei, the wise man of the Jews, and was lowly of knee in one breath. The documented record of his hanhagah is a record of chesed: he carried the tzedakah institutions his father had founded, distributed all his own money to the poor, inquired after the families of his chassidim — and asked the wealthy among his close ones to employ in their businesses those of his chassidim who lacked parnassah. At his side, sixteen years to his last day, learned his brother's son R' Yitzchak Menachem — the future Akeidas Yitzchok, fourth Rebbe of Aleksander, murdered at Treblinka in the churban, Hashem yikom damam.
The Yismach Yisrael. He was niftar on כ"ט טבת תר"ע — erev Rosh Chodesh Shevat (10 January 1910), at fifty-six, still in the full strength of his work, leaving no children; he was buried in Aleksander beside his father. Most of the chassidim crowned his brother the Tiferes Shmuel, who founded the first yeshiva of Aleksander — Beis Yisrael, in his brother's name — the mother of the network in which thousands of talmidim learned across Poland; a small remnant — the old Vurka loyalists — crowned R' Aharon Tzvi Landa, son of R' Dov Berish of Biala, as Rebbe in Stryków, founding the Strykov chassidus; he was niftar suddenly on the second day of Shavuos, four months later, and his brother R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel Landa filled his place. His Torah was printed as the Yismach Yisrael on Torah and moadim — held a sefer yesod of chasidishe thought, and the sefer of Aleksander to this day — with Me'oran shel Yisrael printed as its completion, carrying also the little that remains of his father's torah; the Oros HaYismach Yisrael (תשמ"ג) arranged his teachings by topic. His life was written by his own yeshiva — the Tiferes Yisrael of R' Menashe Freiman, rosh yeshivas Aleksander in Poland — and in the Toldos HaYismach Yisrael of Machon Aleksander (תשס"ד). The Akeidas Yitzchok's son, R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yosef — who carried his name — was murdered with his father on the train to Treblinka, Hashem yikom damam; and after the churban the court that bore his sefer's spirit was replanted in Bnei Brak.
His rebbe was the Sabba Kadisha of Radzymin, who said of him that his neshama was the neshama of the Ohr HaChaim HaKadosh, who also left no sons. Radzymin turned out two rebbes of great houses — himself and the Tehillim Yid of Gostynin — which for a court of its size is the measure of it.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תר"כ (1860) — the record gives the town of Turchin in Volhynia — to R' Yechiel Danziger, the future Admor HaZaken of Aleksander, successor of R' Dov Berish of Biala in the line of Vurka. He grew at the side of his elder brother — R\u0027 Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak, the Yismach Yisrael — and for some fourteen years the two brothers learned together, day by day; the third brother, R' Betzalel Yair, would later lead a kreiz of the chassidim from the great shtibel in Lodz. He married Rebbetzin Sara Rivka of the Gurman family.
The Hidden One. The documented portrait of his middle years is the portrait his father's house seemed to breed: until his crowning he strove to hide his deeds — the madreigos kept from every eye — and his avodah is remembered by its tefillah: he davened in weeping and in tachanunim. Only when the crown found him did the multitudes discover what had been concealed.
The Crown of תר"ע — Tens of Thousands. When the Yismach Yisrael was niftar on כ"ט טבת תר"ע leaving no children, most of his chassidim crowned the younger brother, and many more soon sheltered in his shade: in his fourteen years, תר"ע–תרפ"ד, he was held among the greatest admorim of Poland, his chassidim reckoned in the tens of thousands — in the Poland between the wars only Ger stood larger. The record marks his way with one word: a הנהגה רחימאית, a leadership of love — the oheiv Yisrael and anav of the Vurka school. And he built: he founded the first yeshiva of Aleksander — Beis Yisrael, named for his brother — the mother of the network for the bnei hachassidim in which thousands of talmidim learned across Poland, told on the yeshiva card of this site.
The Tiferes Shmuel. He was niftar on Tuesday, כ"ט תשרי תרפ"ד (9 October 1923), and the next day was buried in Aleksander beside his father and his brother — a stop on the kever map of this site. His Torah was gathered from the maamarim said at his tish — on leil Shabbos and at seudah shlishis — and printed as the Tiferes Shmuel on Torah and moadim, with a Tiferes Shmuel on the Haggadah beside it; and the record draws the line between the brothers' seforim: where the Yismach Yisrael built its own house of thought, his sefer goes in the derech of Peshischa chassidus, deep words of the old school.
The House After Him — to the Churban. His son R' Yitzchak Menachem Mendel, the Akeidas Yitzchok, filled his place as fourth Rebbe — mechutan of the houses of Sochatchov, Slonim and Ostrovtse — and in the churban, after two years under a false name in Schultz's shoe factory in the Warsaw ghetto, was discovered and murdered at Treblinka on כ"ג אלול תש"ב with his son, Hashem yikom damam — as the court card of Aleksander tells. His son-in-law, R' Yitzchak Meir Singer, av beis din of Aleksander itself, was murdered in the Shoah — Hy"d; and the record preserves the remnant: his grandson R' Yechiel Menachem Singer — the only one of his descendants to survive the churban — became in time the Admor of Aleksander–America in Boro Park, where Yeshivas Tiferes Shmuel carries the name of his sefer to this day; and in Eretz Yisrael the Emunas Moshe, R' Yehuda Moshe Danziger, was crowned fifth Admor and replanted Aleksander in Bnei Brak.
The House That Formed Him. He was born in Aleksander in תר"ם (c. 1880) to R' Shmuel Tzvi Danziger, the Tiferes Shmuel, the future third Rebbe, and Rebbetzin Sara Rivka of the Gurman family. Through his father he was a grandson of R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken, founder of the Aleksander dynasty in the line of Vurka. His yeshiva was the court itself: he learned at the side of his uncle, R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak Danziger, the Yismach Yisrael, for sixteen years, receiving the derech of Aleksander from him until the Yismach Yisrael's final day. Afterward he continued learning under his father, the Tiferes Shmuel. He later named his son R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yosef after the uncle who had formed him.
The Mantle of תרפ"ד — Aleksander at Its Height. On his father's petirah on כ"ט תשרי תרפ"ד he was crowned fourth Rebbe of Aleksander. Under him Aleksander remained one of the great chasidishe houses of Poland: in Lodz alone more than one hundred Aleksander shtiblach answered to him, with shtiblach across the country. The first Beis Yisrael yeshiva had been founded by the Tiferes Shmuel in the Yismach Yisrael's memory; the Akeidas Yitzchok rebuilt it and expanded it into a network of dozens of yeshivos in some thirty towns, with thousands of talmidim. His brother R' Avraham Chaim served as president of the network, while his son R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yosef traveled from town to town urging the chassidim to establish its branches. The Rebbe himself watched over the yeshivos closely — visiting them, concerning himself with the talmidim's ruchniyus and their material needs, and making the wealthier chassidim responsible for carrying their support. Revered far beyond his own chassidim, he stood with the Imrei Emes in the great affairs and battles of Polish Jewry. A surviving photograph shows the two Rebbes together at the Krynica spa.
The Shoulder of a Leader. His court was vast; his own life was spare. He lived with marked simplicity, spent most of his day in nigleh and nistar, and pressed upon his chassidim anivus, Ahavas Yisrael, daily tzedakah and tefillah b'tzibbur. At a secret tish in Warsaw in the summer of ת"ש, R' Yehoshua Moshe Aaronson heard him explain the words “כי עבודת הקודש עליהם בכתף ישאו” (במדבר ז:ט): a manhig whose work is avodas hakodesh must place his shoulder beneath the burden and carry it together with every Yid. That surviving Torah is the clearest key to the way he led Aleksander before the war, and to the way he stayed with his people in the churban.
The Court Destroyed. With the German invasion the world he had led was torn down around him. Over the first months of the occupation the Nazis burned the great shul and its seforim, seized and dismantled the Aleksander court complex — its beis medrash, its yeshiva and its residences — and burned or scattered its great library and manuscripts, some of which were hidden for a time before they too were lost. A special issue of the Nazi paper Der Stürmer branded the Aleksander Rebbe an “enemy of the nation,” printing his photograph and images of the court. Hunted in his own town, he fled first to Lodz and then to Warsaw.
He Would Not Leave His People. His chassidim labored to secure travel papers and an entry permit to Eretz Yisrael for the Rebbe, Rebbetzin Chana and their son R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yosef; the permit reached him through the Italian consul. When they came to him with the news he asked in astonishment, “אני אעזוב אתכם ואמלט?” — Shall I leave you and escape? They pleaded that the light of Yisrael must not be extinguished. He would not hear of it: “בתוך עמי אני יושב, וגם המוות לא יפריד בינינו” — I dwell among my people, and even death will not divide us. For him, remaining was not resignation. It was the burden of a manhig who would not be separated from his people even in death.
A Rebbe in Hiding. In Warsaw he moved under a false name between secret places of concealment. From hiding he sent letters of chizuk to his chassidim in other ghettos, urging them to hold fast to Torah and tefillah, and he joined the Chevra Halvayas HaMes to spare the dead of the ghetto their final bizyon. On Rosh Hashanah תש"א he still davened with chassidim; as the hunt tightened his minyan narrowed to his own family and a handful of trusted men. Even then, on the Yamim Noraim and on the hilula days of his fathers, when danger permitted, he conducted secret tefillos and tishen. By the summer of תש"ב, when the searches for unregistered Yidden made concealment impossible, he was forced to leave hiding and register as a worker in the Schultz shoe workshops managed by R' Avraham Hendel.
The Last Council. On 19 July 1942, as word of the impending expulsion spread, he sat at the top-secret meeting at Nowolipki 27 beside the Sochatchover Rebbe, R' Dovid Bornsztain, and the rabbanim of Pabianice and Kalisz. The men gathered there confronted the question that still seemed impossible to believe: were the reports of systematic extermination true? Three days later, the Great Deportation began. The crown stayed a crown in the dark.
Elul תש"ב. During the Great Deportation his Schultz papers could no longer protect him. R' Avraham Hendel later recalled finding him on a Friday in Elul aboard a transport to Treblinka, and trying in vain to have him released as an indispensable worker. His son R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yosef went with him, and both were murdered at Treblinka, הי"ד. Aleksander tradition fixes the Rebbe's yahrzeit at Shabbos, כ"ג אלול תש"ב. Later testimony relates that on the train he spoke of R' Akiva's mesirus nefesh, and that on reaching Treblinka he donned tachrichim and said vidui.
His House, הי"ד. Rebbetzin Chana and the rest of his house — his children, their spouses and their children — were swept away in the churban; no known direct descendant survived, הי"ד.
What Remained. His library and his manuscript volumes — containing his chiddushim on the Torah and throughout Shas — were lost in the churban. After the war R' Yehuda Moshe Tyberg, later Danziger — the Emunas Moshe — gathered from surviving chassidim the teachings they still carried in memory and published them as the Akeidas Yitzchok, the name by which their murdered Rebbe would be remembered. In תש"ז (1947) the surviving chassidim crowned the Emunas Moshe, a son-in-law of R' Betzalel Yair Danziger, as the fifth Aleksander Rebbe. From Eretz Yisrael he began rebuilding a house whose Rebbe and family had been murdered, and whose yeshivos and vast following had been destroyed across Poland.
What the Record Keeps. R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Sekula — the Sadovner Rov — came, in the words of those who knew his house, of generations of rabbanim in Poland. The sources reached do not preserve the year of his birth, the name of his father, or the town he was born in, and it is better to say so than to fill the gap. What they do preserve begins with where he learned, and it places him precisely: in the yeshivos of Aleksander.
Beis Yisrael. He was a talmid of Beis Yisrael, the yeshiva network of the Aleksander court — among the first and largest of the chasidishe yeshivos of Poland, spread across some thirty towns, guarded by the Akeidas Yitzchok from any admixture of limudei chol, and carrying the Aleksander derech of ahavas Yisrael and anava as the marrow of avodah. He is named among the talmidim of that network who went out to hold chairs of their own, alongside R' Yaakov Shraga Zinger of Ostrova, R' Yechezkel Yaakovovitz of Shever, and R' Yechiel Menachem Zinger, who would lead Aleksander in America.
He carried the name of the Yismach Yisrael, R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Yitzchak Danziger, the rebbe of tens of thousands for whom that very yeshiva network was named. The sources do not say for whom he himself was named, and the point is left where they leave it.
The Rashis Bikurim. In Warsaw he learned by R' Avraham Weinberg הי"ד, the Rashis Bikurim, a member of the Vaad HaRabbanim of the Warsaw kehilla who was murdered in the churban — and he is counted among his talmidim together with R' Yehoshua Moshe Aharonson, later the chronicler of Alei Merorot, and R' Simcha Elberg, who would head the Agudas HaRabbanim in America. It is a small roster and a telling one: three men out of one rebbe's beis medrash, all three of whom survived, and all three of whom spent the rest of their lives carrying what had been destroyed.
The Chair of Sadowne. R' Yerachmiel Yisrael took the rabbanus of Sadowne (Sadovne), a small kehilla in the Węgrów district of Mazovia. It was not a large place. On the eve of the war it counted some 380 Yidden, with a beis medrash, a gemilus chasadim fund and a credit cooperative for its small merchants and craftsmen. Its previous rav, R' Yisrael Yaakov Topola, held the chair from 1924 until 1937, so that R' Yerachmiel Yisrael came to it in the last years the kehilla had. Sadowne lies some twenty kilometres from a village called Treblinka.
The Churban of the Kehilla. The Germans took Sadowne in the first days of September 1939 and left a Wehrmacht unit to run it; a Judenrat was set up under a local Yid named Friedman, and the Yidden were put to forced labor and made to pay contributions. Hunger and epidemic came with the summer of 1941. In December 1941 the Germans deported every Yid still in the town — 265 souls — to Łochów and the surrounding places, and from there, in September 1942, to Treblinka. The kehilla of Sadowne ended there. How its rav came through those years, and where he was while they ran their course, the reached record does not say.
A Legend in Old Boro Park. He came to America after the war and settled in Boro Park, and there he was remembered — in the words of the community that buried his son half a century later — as a legend of the old neighborhood and of the postwar community: a gaon atzum and a masmid who toiled mightily in Torah. He kept the title of Sadovner Rov, and the beis medrash he built in Boro Park kept the name of the town, so that a kehilla of three hundred and eighty Yidden with no survivor left in its streets went on being named aloud in Brooklyn every day.
The Courts He Held To. What marked him, those who knew him said, was the depth of his attachment to the tzaddikim of the Polish courts — to the Beis Yisroel of Ger, who was rebuilding Ger from the ashes in those same years; to the Amshinover Rebbe; and to the Rebbe of Aleksander, the court of his own youth, replanted after the war in Bnei Brak and in Boro Park. A man who had held a chair in Poland and lost the kehilla under it spent his American decades in the shadow of the rebbeim of the world that was gone.
His Petirah. R' Yerachmiel Yisrael Sekula was niftar on ד' אלול תשנ"ג (1993).
What Continued. His eldest son, R' Yitzchok Yaakov Sekula, took the title after him as Sadovner Rov, and made a second life out of the first. He was a talmid muvhak of R' Reuven Grozovsky in Torah Vodaas and learned under him again at Beis Medrash Elyon in Monsey; from 1979, after the petirah of R' Gedalia Schorr, he sat on the vaad hanhalah that led Torah Vodaas, and in 1982 R' Avraham Pam named him menahel of the yeshiva — a post he held, all told, for more than half a century, expanding its kollel and raising the funds that kept its yungeleit at their seforim. He went on giving a shiur to talmidim long after he left the yeshiva, and was niftar in י"ט אלול תשפ"ב (2022), in his early eighties; his aron was taken to Eretz Yisrael for kevurah. The levayah went out from the Sadovna beis medrash on 54th Street.
What Remains. Of Sadowne itself there is a line in the Pinkas HaKehillos, a count of 265, and the name of the place they were taken to. Of its last rav there is no sefer and, in the reached record, not even a birth year. What there is stands on a Brooklyn street: a beis medrash that carries the name of the town, and two generations of talmidim who learned in it. הי"ד.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born into the Landa house of Tshechenov — son of R' Dov Berish Landa of Biala, himself a son of R' Avraham Landa of Tshechenov (Ciechanów), and of Rebbetzin Rachel, daughter of R' Artche of Gritza-Biala. His father was the chosen talmid of R' Menachem Mendel of Vurka, the Silent Rebbe — and on the Silent Rebbe's petirah in תרכ"ז most of the Vurka chassidim cleaved to R' Dov Berish, who led them from Biala until his own petirah in תרל"ו (1876); only then did the crown pass to R' Yechiel Danziger and the house of Aleksander. His uncle was R' Zev Wolf Landa of Strykov, mechaber of the Zer Zahav, held the wisest of the Kotzker's talmidim, whose court stood in Stryków by Lodz — and whose kever there is a stop on the nesia of this site. He married Esther, daughter of R' Nosson Nota Tenenbaum, son-in-law of the son-in-law of R' Akiva Eiger.
The Hidden Merchant. The documented record of his middle years is the record of a hidden tzaddik: he dealt in the cloth trade — and it was his rebbetzin who carried the main weight of the business, while he sat most of his hours over the Torah. When his father was niftar he did not put himself forward; he went, like the rest of his father's chassidim, to R' Yechiel Danziger, the Admor HaZaken of Aleksander — and after him to his son, the Yismach Yisrael, at whose court the son of the old Vurka Rebbe sat as a chassid among chassidim for sixteen years.
The Four Months of Strykov. When the Yismach Yisrael was niftar on כ"ט טבת תר"ע leaving no sons, most of the chassidim crowned the Tiferes Shmuel — but the old Vurka loyalists, who had once followed his father, turned to the son of their rebbe: they crowned him Rebbe in the town of Stryków, where his uncle's court had stood, and the Strykov chassidus was founded — a court of the house of Tshechenov, Vurka and Aleksander, carrying the Vurka derech onward. And the record preserves the voice of his mother, Rebbetzin Rachel: she opposed the crown fiercely, declaring it a danger to her son — only the chassidim's pressure prevailed. He led about four months. On the second day of Shavuos, ז' סיון תר"ע (1910), he was niftar suddenly — months after the rebbe whose chassid he had been; and to the chassidim's grief, the mother's warning stood fulfilled.
Fifty Thousand at the Levaya — and the House After Him. He was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim on Okopowa Street — and the newspapers of the day reckoned some fifty thousand Jews at his levaya: such was the honor of Poland for a Rebbe of four months. His place was filled by his brother R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel Landa, second Rebbe of Strykov, whose court stood at Zgierz beside Lodz — and who founded in his brother's memory Yeshivas Beis Aharon in Zgierz, that the founder's name should not cease from the beis medrash. His son R' Menachem Mendel Landa refused the crown — when chassidim traveled to him, the record tells, he fled the city — until important chassidim, his brother-in-law R' Shmuel Weiss the rav of Wengrow among them, with R' Moshe of Kutna and the rabbanim of Krasnik and Tomashov, pressed him; he served in Shidlovtza, later in New York, and his torah was printed as the Shemesh uMagen. The court itself went on to the churban — the third Rebbe, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan Landa, murdered at Trawniki, Hashem yikom damam — and rose again in Bnei Brak, as the court card of Strykov tells.
The House He Was Born Into — and His Towns. He was a son of R' Dov Berish Landa of Biala, leader of the Vurka chassidim, and of Rebbetzin Rachel, daughter of R' Artche of Gritza-Biala — a grandson of the Gaon of Tshechenov, nephew of the Zer Zahav, and brother of R' Aharon Tzvi Landa. The record walks him through the towns of central Poland: his home stood in Zalushin in the south — where in תרמ"ב his son, the future third Rebbe, was born — then the rabbanus in Zdunska Wola, a short period in Stryków itself, and at the last Zgierz, at the gates of Lodz, where his court would stand.
The Crown After the Four Months. When his brother R' Aharon Tzvi was niftar suddenly on the second day of Shavuos תר"ע — four months into the crown his mother had feared — R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel filled his place as second Rebbe of the young Strykov chassidus, and the chassidim came to call him "the Admor HaZaken of Strykov." For twenty-six years, תר"ע–תרצ"ו, he carried the Vurka derech — the ahavas Yisrael, the anava, the guarded speech of the Silent Rebbe's school — from his court at Zgierz; and he went up twice to Eretz Yisrael, on one visit remaining to dwell there a period.
Beis Aharon — a Brother's Memorial. In Zgierz he founded Yeshivas Beis Aharon, in the memory of his brother of the four months — the Torah house of the young chassidus, in which the bnei hachassidim of Strykov learned until the churban, when the Nazis confiscated the Rebbe's house, the beis medrash and the yeshiva building together, as the court card tells.
The Ohel on Okopowa. He was niftar on י"ט שבט תרצ"ו (1936) in Otwock, where he had been brought for healing, and was buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim on Okopowa Street, in an ohel — destroyed years later and raised anew in תשמ"ח — a stop on the kever map of this site. His Torah was lost in the churban; a little is preserved in the Chatzros Adar kovtzim of R' Noach Gad Weintraub. His son R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan filled his place — the third Rebbe, who would stand in the Warsaw ghetto's Ezras Torah and be murdered at Trawniki, Hy"d; his son R' Avraham Avigdor, rav of Kinov, was taken young; R' Tuvia of Biala and R' Yosef of Zgierz carried the house onward — and through R' Tuvia came his grandson R' Dov Landau, rosh yeshiva of Slabodka in Bnei Brak to this day. The chassidus he held together was replanted after the churban in Bnei Brak.
The House He Was Born Into — and His Towns. He was born in תרמ"ב (1882) in Zalushin in southern Poland, to R' Elimelech Menachem Mendel Landa, the future Admor HaZaken of Strykov, grandson of R' Dov Berish of Biala and great-grandson of the Gaon of Tshechenov; the family's home stood in Zgierz at the gates of Lodz, and the founder of the chassidus, R' Aharon Tzvi Landa, was his uncle. In תרע"ב (1912) he was set as rav of Kinov, filling the place of his brother R' Avraham Avigdor, taken suddenly — and he held that rabbanus some ten years, until Kinov was destroyed in a fire in the 1920s and he returned to Zgierz, to lead at his father's side. On the Admor HaZaken's petirah on י"ט שבט תרצ"ו he was crowned third Rebbe of Strykov.
The Churban — Zgierz to Warsaw. Days after the war began the Nazis took Zgierz and confiscated the Rebbe's house, the beis medrash, and the building of Yeshivas Beis Aharon; they hunted the Rebbe himself — and his chassidim smuggled him out ahead of them to Warsaw. There he strengthened his chassidim and the refugees, and stood among the rabbanim of the ghetto in the Ezras Torah they founded; when the first deportations came he labored in a factory sewing uniforms for the German army — and, as the court card preserves, his bunker became a house of chesed, and he stood in the burial work of the ghetto, that the dead of Warsaw not lie in their bizyon.
Pesach תש"ג — the Sefer Torah of the Bunker. The documented record of his last Pesach is among the holiest this site carries: in the bunker the Rebbe ate only powdered sugar, that no chametz pass his lips — and he leined for the dwellers of the bunker from a small sefer Torah he had smuggled in with him. On Shvi'i shel Pesach the bunker was discovered. The Germans sat the Rebbe in a military car wrapped in his tallis, his peyos and beard half-shorn, and forced into his hands a sign: "the Jews wanted the war, and therefore must pay for it." So they drove the third Rebbe of Strykov through the streets of dying Warsaw — the tallis his answer.
Trawniki. He was deported and murdered al kiddush Hashem at the Trawniki camp — and the records of this site's Warsaw churban diary now establish the day: Trawniki was liquidated in the "Erntefest" massacre of 3 November 1943 — ג' חשון תש"ד — the Jews of the camp shot into the trenches in a single day, and among them, beside the Rebbe of Strykov, the Rebbe of Piaseczna, the Aish Kodesh. Hashem yikom damam; the yahrzeit banner that waited on this day now carries it. His chiddushim are preserved at toratcha.com; his life is told in Migdal Oz — the Admorim of the House of Strykov (Yerushalayim תשס"ד), and the Zachor record of emunah in the Shoah carries his name. After the churban his kinsman R' Avraham — who had gone up to Eretz Yisrael in תש"א — replanted Strykov in Bnei Brak, where some two hundred and eighty families stand under its rebbes to this day.
The House He Was Born Into. Born in Tomashov (Tomaszów Lubelski) in תק"ס (1800) to R' Yaakov Leiner — a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, of a family whose yichus ran back to Rashi — and orphaned of his father while yet a child. Tomashov was a town of hidden crowns: as the kever map of this site records, the Kotzker, the Mei HaShiloach, and R' Yosef of Yartshev were all born there — and it was apparently the young Menachem Mendel of his own town who drew the orphan to the court of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa.
“Like the Waters of the Shiloach.” In Peshischa he became one of the inner circle — the talmid who read the Zohar aloud before R' Simcha Bunim when the rebbe's eyes had darkened. And R' Bunim's word about him is preserved, the word that became his name forever: “He is like the waters of the Shiloach, which go slowly — but his words dig down to the depth of depths.” When R' Bunim was niftar in תקפ"ז he went to his townsman the Kotzker, drawing many with him, and was counted among the greatest of Kotzk — thirteen years at the right hand of the Saraf.
The Break. On the day after Simchas Torah ת"ר (1839) he left Kotzk with many followers — the parting this site tells on the Kotzker's own card. The accounts of its causes differ and are stated as they stand: some tell of the Simchas Torah itself; others that the Kotzker had begun sending talmidim to R' Mordechai Yosef, until a machlokes arose between them over the very derech of guiding souls. He set his court first in Tomashov, then in Izbica, near Lublin — and the machlokes between the chassidim of Kotzk and of Izbica was among the fiercest of the age, burning for years after both were gone. For thirteen years he led from Izbica, the second pole of the Peshischa world.
His Torah — and the Sefer That Was Burned. He himself wrote nothing down. After his petirah his grandson R' Gershon Henoch Leiner of Radzyn gathered his torah and printed it as the Mei HaShiloach (תר"כ, 1860) — named for R' Bunim's saying, and for the roshei teivos of Mordechai Yosef. Its doctrine — a hashgacha pratis so total that hakol b'yedei Shamayim, the searching of every soul for the ratzon Hashem hidden in its own portion — is among the deepest and most debated in all of chasidishe thought: as this site's own kever stop records, copies were burned by opponents even before the printing, and the sefer is learned to this day with awe and with care. His talmid R' Tzadok HaKohen wrote of him in reverence: “I received from one to whom the secret of Hashem was revealed, as it is to those who fear Him.”
His Talmidim — Izbica's Second Generation. From his court came two of the deepest minds of Polish Jewry: R' Tzadok HaKohen of Lublin, the Pri Tzadik — the Litvish iluy of the Vilna Gaon's extended family whom Izbica drew into chassidus — and R' Leibele Eiger, grandson of R' Akiva Eiger, who against his family's expectations became his devoted chossid and afterward a rebbe in Lublin, where R' Tzadok succeeded him; they lie today in one rebuilt ohel in the new Lublin beis hachaim, a stop on this site's nesia. His sons: R' Yaakov Leiner, the Beis Yaakov, who led after him in Izbica and then in Radzyn — whose name the chassidus carries to this day — and in whose sefer the father's shita is unfolded and guarded; and R' Shmuel Dov of Biskovitz, the Ne'os Desheh. His grandson R' Gershon Henoch, the Baal HaTecheiles, restored the techeiles of the tzitzis to thousands — the house of Izbica–Radzyn searching, in every generation, where no one else searched.
His Petirah. Niftar on ז' טבת תרי"ד (1854), after thirteen years of leadership; his son and his talmid R' Leibele Eiger filled his place. He was buried in Izbica, where his ohel and matzeivah stand in the beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site — in the town that would become, in the churban, a gate of death for the Jews of half of Europe, as the kehilla card of Izbica tells.
↗ Orphan of Tomashov, son of a talmid of the Chozeh · Named by R' Simcha Bunim for the waters of the Shiloach · Thirteen years in Kotzk, thirteen years rebbe in Izbica · Rebbe of R' Tzadok HaKohen and R' Leibele Eiger · Father of the Beis Yaakov, grandfather of the Baal HaTecheiles · Niftar ז' טבת · His ohel in Izbica — a stop on the nesia
R' Yaakov Leiner — the Beis Yaakov (כ"ז חשון תקע"ח – ט"ו באב תרל"ח / 1817–1878) — was the second admor of Izhbitza: the son who widened and grounded the chassidus of his father the Mei HaShiluach, carried the court from Izhbitza to Radzin, and left the sefer Beis Yaakov on the Torah — the unfolding of his father's shita in his own quiet voice.
Origins. R' Yaakov was born in Tomashov Lubelski on כ"ז חשון — the records give תקע"ה (1814) and תקע"ח (1817) — to R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner, then a young man, and to Tovah, daughter of R' Yosef, av beis din of Poryck, a talmid of R' Yosef Wahlgelernter, the Mishneh Chachamim of Zamość. He bore the name of his zeide, the mekubal R' Yaakov Leiner — the talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin, niftar when the Mei HaShiluach was a child of two — and the toldos of the house trace the line onward through the Chozeh of Lublin, R' Yehoshua Heshel, av beis din of Tarnopol, R' Tzvi Hirsch of Lublin, and R' Zechariah Mendel of Kraków — Zechariah HaNavi — to R' Shaul Wahl of Brisk, son of R' Shmuel Yehudah Katzenellenbogen, whose family tradition reaches the Baalei HaTosafos, Rashi, and Dovid HaMelech. He married Chava, daughter of R' Dovid Sochaczewski of Tishvitz, a talmid of R' Uri of Strelisk and of R' Simcha Bunim of Peshischa, and lived a period in his father-in-law's town; and when his father left Kotzk and settled in Izhbitza in תקצ"ט (1839), he followed him there.
A Different Derech. The chassidus's own memory sets the son against the father in everything but the Torah itself: where the Mei HaShiluach was storm and upheaval — the breaking-open of the Kotzk world — R' Yaakov was anavah and lowness of spirit, a quiet that held the same depths. Under him came the settled years of Izhbitza chassidus: the court grew, the derech was taught whole, and the father's fire burned on a steady wick.
The Crown of Izhbitza. His crowning came out of a double mourning: in Kislev תרי"ד his rebbetzin Chava was niftar, and weeks later, on ז' טבת תרי"ד (1854), his father — and R' Yaakov took the chair of Izhbitza. In those same days R' Leibele Eiger was crowned rebbe in Lublin by another circle of his father's chassidim, and R' Tzadok HaKohen's path ran with his; the streams of Izhbitza parted and each carried the water — yet the record tells that R' Yaakov and the Toras Emes held a close friendship all their days. Thousands of chassidim gathered in his court, and among them geonim and tzaddikim who became leaders in their own right through his hand. He later married Miriam, of the Abramson house, and after their parting took as his third rebbetzin Yuta (תר"ט–תרס"ו), daughter of R' Tzvi Hirsch Katzenelbogen of Slavatych.
To Radzin. In תרכ"ז (1867) R' Yaakov carried his court from Izhbitza to Radzin — Radzyń Podlaski — the town whose name the chassidus bears to this day. The record does not preserve the reason for the move — and the accounts differ on the span, the record of the move giving תרכ"ז (1867) while the toldos of the house count twenty-four years in Izhbitza; the variance is preserved. What the record preserves whole is the result: Radzin became the seat of the dynasty, and Izhbitza-Radzin its double name.
The Beis Yaakov. R' Yaakov did not set his own chiddushim to paper. He laid that task upon his son R' Gershon Henoch — the future Baal HaTecheiles — and from the Torah and chassidus he delivered before the great gatherings of Shabbosos and Yamim Tovim came the sefer Beis Yaakov — printed on Bereishis, Shemos, and Vayikra — and Sefer HaZemanim on the Haggadah shel Pesach, with the son's hakdamah at the head: the work in which the shita of the Mei HaShiluach is widened, developed, and given its full house. The father had left a spring; the son built the house over it, and his own son wrote it down.
The Torah That Burned. The greater part of his Torah did not survive. In the churban the Germans, yimach shemam, burned the batei Yisrael and the manuscripts of the house with them, and among the lost works of the Beis Yaakov the record counts: the Beis Yaakov on Bamidbar and Devarim; the Sefer HaZemanim on the moadim of the year; a peirush on the siddur across the whole seder hatefillah; Ta'amei HaMitzvos on all the mitzvos; an encyclopedic work on the names and expressions of Tanach, Chazal, the Zohar, and the writings of the Arizal — the Etz Chaim, the Pri Etz Chaim, and their branches; and a peirush on the Etz Chaim of R' Chaim Vital itself. What stands in print is the remnant of a library.
The Shabbos Candles and the Fire. Every Motzaei Shabbos, straight after Havdalah, R' Yaakov would set aside money in its appointed place for the candles of the coming Shabbos. Once a fire broke out in the chimney of his house, and the danger was real; when word reached him he said: I am confident, with the help of Hashem, that there will be no fire in my home — for I always prepare the money for the Shabbos candles in advance. And so it was: the fire did no harm. And when a townsman came seeking a segulah against fire, he taught him the same road: begin Shabbos on the first day of the week — buy the candles for the coming Shabbos already on Sunday — and it will stand as a segulah against fire.
The Gavra Rabba. A well-known story tells of a meeting between R' Yaakov and the Rogatchover Gaon, R' Yosef Rosen, the Tzafnas Paneach, who remarked that a gavra rabba is one who is a great and distinguished talmid chacham. R' Yaakov answered from the Gemara: כמה טפשאי שאר אינשי דקיימי מקמי ספר תורה ולא קיימי מקמי גברא רבה — "how foolish are people, who stand before a Sefer Torah but do not stand before a gavra rabba" — for the Torah wrote forty lashes and the Chachamim reduced them to thirty-nine. But that alone, he said, cannot be the proof — for the Torah also wrote עד ממחרת השבת השביעת תספרו חמשים יום — "until the day after the seventh week you shall count fifty days" — and Chazal count forty-nine. Rather: reducing a number makes no one great. The greatness is to reduce even a single blow from falling on a Yid. Whoever spares his fellow Yid pain — he is the gavra rabba.
Petirah at the Waters. In תרל"ח his last illness came upon him, and he was taken to the spa town of Druskienik in Lita, between Vilna and Grodno, to seek healing. There he was niftar on ט"ו באב תרל"ח (14 August 1878) — the day his son R' Gershon Henoch, in the hakdamah to the Beis Yaakov, called by the Gemara's name for the fifteenth of Av: תבר מגל — "the axe-handle broke." He was buried in the nearby village of Rotnitza, and an ohel stands over his kever.
Legacy. R' Yaakov's chair in Radzin passed to his son R' Gershon Henoch — the Baal HaTecheiles, mechaber of the Sidrei Taharos — and the line ran on in Radzin until the churban; his son R' Avraham Yehoshua Heshel Leiner of Chełm, bearing the Tarnopol ancestor's name, led in his own right; his son R' Chaim Simcha Leiner of Ludmir brought out Dor Yesharim, the toldos of the house; and his brother R' Shmuel Dov Asher, who had bowed himself before him and moved with him to Radzin, returned after his petirah to the chair of Izhbitza and then to Biskovitz, the Neos Deshe. Through the quiet son, the storm of Izhbitza became a dwelling: the Beis Yaakov stands beside the Mei HaShiluach wherever the derech is learned, the house built over his father's spring.
The Illui of Krinik. He was born in Kreuzburg on כ"ג שבט תקפ"ג (1823) to R' Yaakov HaKohen, rav of the town and of a Litvish misnagdic rabbinic family, and to a mother descended from the Shelah HaKadosh. Orphaned of his father at six, he was raised in the home of his uncle R' Yosef HaKohen Rabinowitz of Krinik — the Kapos Zahav — and became famed as “the Illui of Krinik.” His genius was a wonder: at twelve he was already writing she'eilos u'teshuvos in halacha; by thirteen he had finished the entire Talmud Bavli and composed a history of the chachmei Yisrael; the Shoel U'Meishiv printed a teshuvah addressed to him. Even his boyhood writings in astronomy, geometry and algebra survive.
The Sorrow of the Get. At fifteen he married the daughter of a wealthy wine-merchant of Vladowka and learned without the cares of parnasa. But his fame drew enemies, who spread a false slander against his young wife. He sought to divorce her; she refused, protesting her innocence, and he gathered the signatures of a heter meah rabbanim to take a second wife. When R' Mordechai of Chernobyl heard the matter he agreed to sign — but warned that one who divorces his wife against her will is not blessed with children. R' Tzadok pressed on, and at last she consented to the get. He had no children all his life, and he grieved for his first wife to the end of his days.
From Misnaged to the Shadow of Izbica. In his searching he came to R' Mordechai Yosef Leiner of Izbica, the Mei HaShiloach — and, a Litvish illui turned devoted chossid, sat in his shadow together with his friend R' Yehuda Leib Eiger, the grandson of R' Akiva Eiger. In תר"ג (1843) he settled in Lublin. He refused to serve as the city's rav and would take no salary; his rebbetzin kept a small shop and, though they were very poor, she upheld his refusal so that he might never be torn from his learning. He learned aloud and on his feet, and would not break from Torah save for pikuach nefesh.
The Rebbe of Lublin, and His Seforim. After the Mei HaShiloach's petirah, R' Tzadok and R' Leibele Eiger carried the Lublin chassidim; and when R' Leibele was niftar in תרמ"ח (1888), his talmidim crowned R' Tzadok in his place and built him a great beis medrash — the beis medrash of the Kohen. He was a gaon and a mekubal both, and one of the most prolific and profound thinkers chassidus has known: the Pri Tzaddik on the Torah and the moadim, Tzidkas HaTzaddik, Resisei Layla — Torah that came to him in dreams — Machshavos Charutz, Dover Tzedek, Yisrael Kedoshim, Tiferes Tzvi and more. Torah she'baal peh is the axis around which all his thought turns; the Belzer Rebbe said of his seforim that he was “a gaon in chassidus,” for he roots every chasidishe idea in the words of Chazal.
His Petirah. He longed for Eretz Yisrael; in תר"ן (1890) he began to prepare to go, but his chassidim, unwilling to lose him, hid the letters his brother sent from the Land — and seeing no letters, R' Tzadok took it as a sign that he must remain in Lublin. In תר"ס (1900) he fell ill with a hard illness, and on ט' אלול he returned his soul to his Maker, without children, and was buried in Lublin beside R' Leibele Eiger — a stop on the kever map of this site. His Lublin chassidus was carried on by the court of Markishov.
The Illui, Son of R' Akiva Eiger. R' Shlomo Eiger was born in ה'תקמ"ז (1786) in Lissa (Leszno), the son of the gaon hador R' Akiva Eiger and the Rebbetzin Glickel. He learned in his father’s yeshiva and was known as the choicest of its talmidim and an illui. His father’s son-in-law was the Chasam Sofer, so that the two pillars of the dor — R' Akiva Eiger and the Chasam Sofer — were his father and his brother-in-law.
His Marriage and Warsaw. In ה'תקס"א (1801) he married Rivka Golda, daughter of R' Yisrael Hirschson of Warsaw, and settled in Warsaw, where he lived some thirty-five years at his father-in-law’s table, learning b’hasmada far from the burden of public office — for, as he wrote, he had hated the rabbanus from his youth and fled it “like an arrow’s flight,” finding it bitterer than death.
The Revolt and the Rabbanus. In ה'תקצ"א (1831), when Poland rose against Russian rule, R' Shlomo stood at the head of a Jewish committee that roused and aided the rebels; in the upheaval he lost the whole of his fortune. Stripped of his wealth, in ה'תקצ"ה (1835) he was compelled at last to take the rabbanus of Kalisz to sustain his household; and from ת"ר (1840) he succeeded his father as Rav of Posen, the chair of one of the great kehillos of the age — and was sought, too, for the rabbanus of Frankfurt an der Oder.
The Gilyon Maharsha and His Torah. His name lives in every beis medrash through his glosses, the Gilyon Maharsha — the margin of Moreinu HaRav Shlomo — printed in the standard editions of the Shas, terse and razor-sharp notes that stand beside his father’s Hagahos R' Akiva Eiger on the daf. He left also halachic teshuvos and the Sefer Ikarim, biurim on the foundations of halacha.
His Son, His Petirah, and His Kever. His son R' Yehuda Leib — R' Leibele Eiger — drew near to chassidus, to the Kotzker and then the Izhbitzer, and would found the chasidishe dynasty of Lublin; the tradition tells that R' Shlomo sat shiva over his son’s turning, while R' Akiva Eiger would not cast the boy off. R' Shlomo was niftar on י"א טבת ה'תרי"ב (1852) and buried in the beis hachaim of Posen beside his father; from his sons — R' Yisrael of Warsaw, R' Leibele of Lublin, R' Yitzchak Shraga Feivel, and R' Yosef of Kuzmir — descend generations of the Eiger line.
Son of the First Lubliner Rebbe. R' Avraham Eiger was born in תר"ו (1846), the son of R' Leibele Eiger, founder of the Lublin chassidus and grandson of R' Akiva Eiger. After his father’s petirah in תרמ"ח (1888), part of the chassidim followed him as the second Rebbe of Lublin, while others crowned R' Tzadok HaKohen. Under much pressure he agreed to lead from his father’s beis medrash, and in תרע"ג (1913) the chassidim built him a new beis medrash.
His Avodah and His Seforim. He was an ish kadosh who afflicted himself with many fasts and sigufim. His sefer, the Shevet MiYehuda on the Torah, was printed after his petirah (Lublin תרצ"ה), and his glosses appear in his father’s Toras Emes and Imrei Emes. His daughter Kayla Nechama married R' Shaul Yedidya Elazar Taub, the Modzitzer Rebbe.
His Petirah and His Sons. He was niftar on כ"ב טבת תרע"ד (1914) and buried in Lublin near his father, in the Eiger ohel. His sons R' Shlomo and R' Azriel Meir carried the rebistve of Lublin after him.
The House of Lublin. R' Shlomo Eiger was born in תר"ל (1870) in Lublin, the oldest son of R' Avraham Eiger, the Shevet MiYehuda, second Rebbe of the Lublin chassidus. He was a great-grandson of the first Lubliner Rebbe R' Leibele Eiger — and through him a scion of R' Akiva Eiger — and bore the name of his forebear R' Shlomo Eiger the Gilyon Maharsha, the great gaon of Posen four generations before him.
Admur of Lublin. After his father’s petirah in תרע"ד (1914) the rebistve of Lublin passed to his sons; from תרע"ח (1918) R' Shlomo led as Admur of Lublin, his brother R' Azriel Meir at his side. Yet for all that he sat upon the chair of the Lublin dynasty, he was himself drawn to Ger, and conducted himself b’pashtus, without the trappings of admorus.
Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin. When R' Meir Shapiro, founder of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin, was niftar in תרצ"ד (1933), R' Shlomo Eiger took up for a time the office of menahel of the great yeshiva — the crown of Torah in Lublin — helping guide it through the years of its flowering before the war.
The Library and His Torah. He gathered one of the largest and most precious Torah libraries in all of Poland, an otzar of seforim and rare kisvei-yad; in it he sat and learned, a Lubliner Eiger in whom the lomdus of R' Akiva Eiger and the chassidus of Izhbitza-Lublin ran together.
The Churban and His Petirah. When the German army conquered Poland in תרצ"ט (1939), R' Shlomo fled from Lublin to Warsaw; and there, in the first year of the occupation, he was niftar on ה' תמוז ה'ת"ש (1940), and buried in the Warsaw beis hachaim on Okopowa Street — his petirah preceding the deportations that would soon consume the Jews of Lublin and Warsaw. His great library and the world of Lublin chassidus were swept away in the churban; his oldest son R' Akiva Eiger, a ram in Yeshivas Sfas Emes in Yerushalayim, carried the name onward, and a kinsman, R' Menachem Mendel Eiger, bore the Lubliner rebistve to New York.
A Scion of the Eiger House of Lublin. R' Alter Ezriel Meir Eiger was born in Lublin on 25 Shevat תרל"ג (1873), a prince of one of the most illustrious houses in Polish Jewry. His father was R' Avraham Eiger, the Shevet MiYehuda, second rebbe of the Lublin–Eiger chassidus; his grandfather R' Yehuda Leib “Leibele” Eiger, the Toras Emes, had founded the dynasty; and through them he was a scion of the great R' Akiva Eiger. He was raised in his grandfather’s court under chosen melamdim, and his shkidah was remarked upon already in his youth.
His Marriage. As a young man, still keenly immersed in learning, he was supported at the table of his father-in-law, the wealthy chassid R' Chaim Rokeach — a descendant of R' Elazar Rokeach of Amsterdam, the Maaseh Rokeach — who took pride in sustaining a son of the Eiger house.
The Lublin Rebistve. When the Shevet MiYehuda was niftar in כ"ב Teves תרע"ד (1914), the rebistve passed to his sons. His older brother R' Shlomo led as admor of Lublin, with R' Ezriel Meir at his side. R' Ezriel Meir himself later sat as admor in Piłów (Pilov), and from there moved to Warsaw, where he gathered chassidim in the years before the war.
His Seforim and the Takanas Rabim. He was a mechaber of note. His Avnei Zikaron, novellae upon Shas, was printed in Lublin (תרח"צ / 1938); and he became known above all for his Takanas Rabim (Warsaw תר"צ / 1930) together with Hatza’as Takana Nechutza — communal enactments he proposed for the welfare of klal Yisrael. So bound was his name to that initiative that he is remembered as the baal Takanas Rabim, who wrote that in the merit of his holy forebears he had been granted to propose such a takanah for the rabbim, “and peace upon Israel.”
His Derech. He bore the derech of his fathers — the fire of Kotzk and Izhbitza that the Toras Emes had drawn into Lublin, the avodah of penimiyus and the demand for truth, joined to the towering lomdus of the house of R' Akiva Eiger. He held that there is no greater gilui of a man’s emptiness than to sit in the beis medrash before an open Gemara and let the mind wander idle.
His Petirah in the Churban. With the German occupation, R' Ezriel Meir was caught in the Warsaw ghetto. There, amid the hunger and terror of the sealed ghetto, he was niftar on 5 Tammuz תש"א (1941) — a day his banner shares on this site’s calendar with several tzaddikim. His son R' Yehuda Leib Eiger, son-in-law of the Sokolov–Kotzk rebbe R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern, was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד; his grandson R' Menachem Mendel Eiger had reached New York, where he carried the Lublin rebistve from ת"ש (1940) onward — and so the Eiger dynasty of Lublin survived the churban.
The Grandson of R' Akiva Eiger. He was born in Posen in תקע"ו (1816) to R' Shlomo Eiger, rav of Kalish and Posen, the son of the great gaon R' Akiva Eiger. As a boy he was close to his grandfather, and he married the daughter of R' Azriel of Lublin, at whose table in Lublin he sat for some years. From that illustrious Litvish-misnagdic family — the family of R' Akiva Eiger himself — came one who would turn his whole life toward chassidus.
From Misnaged to Kotzk and Izbica. In his youth he was among the misnagdim, but under the influence of the chassidim of Lublin he became bound to R' Menachem Mendel of Kotzk, who loved him dearly and set his choice talmid, R' Mordechai Yosef of Izbica, to guide him in the ways of chassidus. When R' Mordechai Yosef parted from Kotzk, R' Leibele joined him and became the greatest of his talmidim. After the Mei HaShiloach's petirah, though R' Yaakov Leiner was crowned in Izbica, R' Leibele was crowned Rebbe in Lublin — the founder of the Lublin chassidus.
The Sorrow of His Family's Opposition. His turn to chassidus shook his family. When his father heard that his son was in Kotzk, he traveled to bring him home; R' Leibele would not leave until the Kotzker himself instructed him to return. His father-in-law, in his anger, sought to force him to give a get to his wife — and only the intervention of R' Yitzchak of Vurka persuaded the father-in-law to relent, on the condition that R' Leibele no longer dwell at his table. Through it all he held to his rebbe with mesiras nefesh, and never ceased traveling to Kotzk. It is told that when his father R’ Shlomo learned that his son had become a chossid he mourned for him and sat shiva over him — yet his grandfather, R’ Akiva Eiger himself, did not cast him off and kept up his bond with him.
The Rebbe of Lublin, and His Torah. In Lublin he led his chassidim alongside his lifelong friend R' Tzadok HaKohen, and his Torah — gathered in Toras Emes — carried the deep derech of Izbica into Lublin: bechira and hashgacha, bittul and anavah. He taught the heights of true anavah and the surrender of a Jew's will to his Maker, in the way he had received from the Mei HaShiloach.
His Petirah, and the House of Lublin. He was niftar on כ"ב שבט תרמ"ח (1888) and buried in Lublin — a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Avraham Eiger took up the leadership of the Lublin chassidim together with R' Tzadok HaKohen, and from him descended the Admorim of the house of Lublin — a dynasty that endured down to the churban and was carried on afterward in America.
The Promised Son. His father R' Yitzchak was the shamash of the Maggid of Mezritch — and the documented tradition of his birth is the foundation of everything that followed: only after the Maggid himself pleaded with R' Yitzchak, and promised him a son who would light up the world, did he agree to marry the Maggid's servant-woman, sickly as she was. In תקכ"ה (1765) the promised son was born to R' Yitzchak and his wife Miriam, and was named Yissachar Ber for his father's father.
Chmelnik — and the Hundred and Twenty Tzaddikim. In his youth he lived in Chmelnik, where he served R' Eliezer Lipa, son of the Noam Elimelech, who was admor there — the lowest rung of service in the house of Lizhensk, from which he rose. He lived in great poverty, careful never to ask a thing of any man; and he traveled — his own preserved word — to a hundred and twenty tzaddikim, baalei ruach hakodesh, in the flowering generation of the Noam Elimelech's talmidim. The record counts among his rabbeim R' Elimelech himself, R' Moshe Leib of Sassov, the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, and the Ohev Yisrael of Apta — whose torah he himself wrote down in the Toras Emes: all four pillars of Polish chassidus, whose cards stand in a row on this site. And above them all, his muvhak: the Chozeh of Lublin.
The Chozeh's Tests — and Berl Batlan. The Chozeh held this talmid dear and tested him with many hard tests — and he stood in them all; the record preserves the Chozeh's brachah upon him: Hashem yisbarach will send you so many Yidden, that they will tear you away from Torah and from tefilla — and so it was. In Peshischa he hid himself as a batlan, and they called him "Berl Batlan" — until the Yid HaKadosh revealed his kedusha, and said — the record preserves it — that in Heaven, Berl Batlan with his Tehillim weighs more than all of us with our sharp pilpulim.
Przedbórz, Radoshitz — the Little Besht. He served as rav of Przedbórz — where, as this site's Tiferes Shlomo card tells, the young R' Shlomo of Radomsk came close to him — and at about sixty, when his rebbe the Ohev Yisrael was nistalek in תקפ"ה, he began to lead in Radoshitz. Though most of the Chozeh's talmidim already led great courts, multitudes of chassidim streamed to Radoshitz at once; the mouth of the generation called him "the little Besht" — the great baal mofes of Polish chassidus, to whose door tzaddikim themselves came. The sefer Niflaos HaSaba Kadisha, published by a descendant, carries testimonies of healing above the way of nature — and even of techiyas hameisim; and the site's own Radoszyce record tells of the thousands who flocked to him for yeshua, and of the heated mikvah kept in the town for visitors to his kever to this day.
His Talmidim. First of them, the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk — who grew in his shadow in the Przedbórz years, as the site's court tree has long told. Beside him: R' Eliezer Horowitz of Dzikov, son of the Ropshitzer; R' Yehoshua Asher of Zelichov and Parisov — son of the Yid HaKadosh — founder of the Porisov line; R' Yaakov Tzvi of Parisov; R' Nosson Dovid of Shidlovtza; R' Moshe Yaakov Sharf, the Darkei Yosher; and his own grandson R' Hillel of Radoshitz. The site's Shinova record adds that the Divrei Yechezkel of Shinova traveled to him too.
Erev Shabbos Shelach — and the House. He was niftar on Friday, erev Shabbos parshas Shelach, י"ח סיון תר"ג (1843). The record preserves the word of the Kotzker at the news: the world's one-of-a-kind has been taken; and R' Eliezer of Neustadt, grandson of the Chozeh, was niftar a short time after him of sheer grief. He was buried in the Radoszyce beis hachaim — a stop on the kever map of this site, a pilgrimage to this day. His place was filled by his son R' Yisrael Yitzchak (Itcha) of Radoshitz; his eldest son was R' Meir of Shidlovtza; and his daughters Miriam and Rivka Perla married into the Finkler house that carried the Radoshitz chassidus down the generations. He printed nothing of his own: his torah lives in the Toras Emes he wrote from his rebbe's mouth, in the Niflaos, and in the talmidim he raised.
The Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk travelled to him constantly and took him as his rebbe muvhak — and named his son, the Chesed L'Avraham, Yissachar Ber for him.
The House He Was Born Into. Born in Włoszczowa in תקס"א (1801) to R' Dov Tzvi HaKohen and Frumet, daughter of R' Shlomo of Pinczow — a family of misnagdim, of kohanim whose yichus ran to the Bach, to the Maharshal, to Rashi; his grandfather held a sefer yuchsin tracing the line to Aharon HaKohen himself, and the zadikim record the blood of the Megaleh Amukos in the house. The boy was the iluy of Włoszczowa: so sunk in his learning that the vasikin minyan would find him at dawn still bent over the Gemara of the night before.
The Shofar in the Night. His father sent him to Piotrków, to learn under R' Avraham Tzvi Hirsh Patzanovski, the Bris Avraham, and R' Dovid Charif, mechaber of the Beis Dovid — a talmid of the Yid HaKadosh. It is told that there, at about fourteen, learning alone late in the beis medrash, a fear fell upon the boy; to drive it off he took the shofar from the amud and blew — tekiah, shevarim, teruah — and through the windows that faced the beis hakvaros he saw figures in tachrichim drawing near, and fled with all his soul to the house of his host. In Piotrków he was drawn to chassidus — and his misnaged father's complaint is preserved word for word: “It is a great loss, for such a mind to busy itself with chassidus and not with pilpul.”
Przedbórz — and the Saba Kadisha. He married Rebbetzin Gitel, daughter of R' Shmuel of Barzilov — a shidduch the mother-in-law opposed, so that the chasunah was long delayed until her petirah; and so, instead of his shver's table, he lived by his father in Przedbórz and served as a melamed until תקצ"ד. There he came close to the Saba Kadisha, R' Yissachar Ber of Radoshitz, then rav of the town — and the path of the misnagdim's son into the depths of chassidus was sealed. A talmid too of R' Meir HaLevi of Apta, the Ohr LaShamayim: the record preserves that all his days he said his rebbe's tefillah of emunah — רבון העולמים ידעתי כי הנני בידך — every evening and morning, calling it a wondrous segulah for parnassa. In those years he was a talmid also of Reb Fishel of Strykov, the “Pillar of Fire” — and the bond is documented in the Radomsker's own custom: reciting the names of the tzaddikim of all the generations from Adam HaRishon onward, he would say in that order of neshamos “מו"ר הרבי רבי אפרים פישל ז"ל מסטריקוב” — my master and teacher.
The Rabbanus of Radomsk — and the Niggunim. In תקצ"ב (1832) he was called to the rabbanus of Radomsk — a kehilla then of some four hundred souls, living in the Bugaj suburb behind its own gate — and out of that small town he raised a court that would stand among the largest of pre-war Poland. He was the famed baal tefillah of Polish chassidus and a composer: multitudes streamed to hear him pass before the amud at Kabbalas Shabbos, and his niggunim are sung in the chasidishe world to this day. His Torah he wrote with his own hand — the Tiferes Shlomo on Torah and Moadim, its depths turning about the midah of yesod — and it became, as the kever map of this site records, one of the most-learned chasidishe seforim in Poland.
The Kohen Who Rebuilt Lizhensk. What the Tiferes Shlomo did for the resting place of the Noam Elimelech is told in Lizhensk to this day: in the generations before the journey to Lizhensk became the way of the multitude, it was he — himself a kohen — who rebuilt the ohel, fenced the kever, instituted a perpetual ner tamid, and arranged a special section for kohanim, turning the tziyun into the great gathering-point of Polish Jewry it became.
The Night of the Zohar. On leil shishi, כ"ט אדר תרכ"ו (1866), before chatzos, he took the sefer haZohar in his hands, sat at his learning table, and learned. A little after chatzos he laid his hands and his head upon the sefer — and so, over the Zohar, his neshama went out; only hours later did they understand that the Rebbe was not sleeping. The levaya went out erev Shabbos before tens of thousands of his chassidim. It was the same Adar that had taken the Chiddushei HaRim six days before — one Adar, תרכ"ו, that took two crowns of Polish chassidus.
His House — to the Churban. His son R' Tzvi Meir was set, by the father's own tzavaah, as av beis din of Radomsk — rosh yeshiva in the town, teaching his talmidim Gemara with Rashi and Tosafos before dawn; his son R' Avraham Yissachar Ber, the Chesed L'Avraham, carried the admorus twenty-six years; his sons-in-law included R' Lipman Litmanowicz, a chassid of Kotzk — whose daughter Yuta Leah — mother of R' Dovid Bornsztain, the third Sochatchover Rebbe הי"ד — married the Shem MiShmuel of Sochatchov — and R' Yechiel Landa, who went up in his last years to Tzfas and rests there. After the Chesed L'Avraham came the Knesses Yechezkel, his son — who led eighteen years and was niftar at forty-eight, the very age at which his father was taken; and after him R' Shlomo Chanoch HaKohen Rabinowicz, who led from Sosnowiec and built the Keser Torah network — thirty-six yeshivos across Poland. When the churban came, his chassidim arranged him an escape road through Italy — and he refused, and his word is preserved: “My wish is to be with all the Jews.” He was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his house in the Warsaw ghetto — Hy"d — the last Rebbe of Radomsk in Poland; and the Tiferes Shlomo's niggunim did not fall silent.
↗ Son of misnagdim of the line of the Bach, the Maharshal and Aharon HaKohen · Talmid of the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz · Rav of Radomsk from תקצ"ב, founder of its court · The baal tefillah of Polish chassidus — his niggunim sung to this day · Rebuilder of the ohel of Lizhensk · Niftar over the Zohar, כ"ט אדר · His ohel in Radomsk — a stop on the nesia
R' Avraham Yissachar Dov Ber HaKohen Rabinowicz was born in Radomsk on כ"ב חשון תר"ג (1842), the youngest son of R' Shlomo HaKohen Rabinowicz, the Tiferes Shlomo — the founder of the Radomsk dynasty, renowned as a baal tefillah and for his niggunim — and of Rebbetzin Gitel, daughter of R' Shmuel of Barzilov.
He grew up in Radomsk as his father's court was becoming an important center of Polish chassidus, and the Tiferes Shlomo himself was his rebbe. Beside him in the house grew his brothers, R' Tzvi Meir, the future av beis din of the town, and R' Aryeh Leibush.
His sisters' husbands included R' Lipman Litmanowicz, the Kotzker chassid whose daughter Yuta Leah — mother of the Chasdei Dovid of Sochatchov — married the Shem MiShmuel of Sochatchov; and R' Yechiel Landa, who went up in his last years to Tzfas.
The Name His Father Gave Him. He was named by his father for two men. Avraham was for R' Avraham Dov Ber of Avritch, the baal Bas Ayin; and Yissachar Dov Ber for the Saba Kadisha of Radoshitz, his father's rebbe muvhak, to whom the Tiferes Shlomo travelled constantly.
The Tiferes Shlomo had never met the Bas Ayin, but held his sefer in such esteem that when he first received it he distributed mashkeh to the chassidim and resolved to name a son after its mechaber. After the bris he had the child brought before him, and looked at the infant with great joy, saying that he was grateful for the zechus of having brought such a lofty neshamah into the world.
The Flame Around the Table. He learned under his father from his earliest years, and while he was still young the Tiferes Shlomo learned Toras HaKabbalah with him. It was said that when father and son learned together men could not stand near them, for the אש להבת שלהבת קודש that seemed to surround them — the blazing flame of kedushah.
Even after his marriage he went on learning with his father day and night, on fixed sedarim in Gemara, in Shulchan Aruch with all its nosei keilim, and a seder in Toras HaNistar; and in those years he came to mastery and clarity in כל התורה כולה.
The Crown at Twenty-Three. When the Tiferes Shlomo was niftar over the Zohar on כ"ט אדר תרכ"ו (1866), the inheritance divided by the father's own tzavaah: the elder son R' Tzvi Meir was set as av beis din of Radomsk and rosh yeshiva in the town, and the admorus passed to the youngest son, then about twenty-three.
Despite his youth, and although he had older brothers, his brothers themselves joined the chassidim in looking to him as their father's successor. He refused the admorus outright, protesting that he was not worthy to lead others — and the more he protested, the more they gathered to him. They accepted his authority, followed his direction, and began travelling to Radomsk in growing numbers.
Every Yid Precious. The sources mark his hanhagah above all by his סבלנות — he led with an extraordinary patience, and with love. He never dealt harshly with another man, and would not speak against a Yid; in his eyes every Yid was כולם אהובים כולם ברורים כולם קדושים — all beloved, all pure, all holy.
Never to Be Mekatreig on a Yid. He would repeat his father's Torah on the Kohen Gadol's תפילה קצרה — the short tefillah he made on leaving the Kodesh HaKodashim, כדי שלא להבעית את ישראל, so as not to frighten Yisrael. Why should a longer tefillah frighten them?
Because had he stayed long in the Kodesh HaKodashim, the Yidden would have concluded that their aveiros were so grave that he needed to daven at length for them. He therefore cut his tefillah short deliberately, so that Yidden should not conclude from his prolonged tefillah that their aveiros had made them unworthy before the Borei.
Why He Would Not Say Torah. Through the first years of his leadership he refused to say Torah in public, holding that a man may say Torah only when he himself stands at the level of what he teaches. He read ככל היוצא מפיו יעשה — whatever comes out of his mouth he shall do — as the demand that a man fulfil what his own mouth says; and to say Torah while not yet living at its shleimus was, in his words, פיגול הוא לא ירצה — it is piggul, it shall not be accepted.
In later years his Torah came כמעיין המתגבר, like a spring that gathers strength. After Kiddush at the Friday night tish his face would begin to shine, and he would say Torah — and his bekius in Bavli, Yerushalmi and the Midrashim poured out. His Torah went to press after him as the Chesed L'Avraham on the Torah (Piotrków תרנ"ג), and he became known by its title, the Chesed L'Avraham.
He Took the Illness on Himself. His son R' Yechezkel described what his father's ahavas Yisrael was: my father's ahavas Yisrael was so great that he was ready to give up his whole chelek in Torah to do a favour for a single Yid.
He set the principle down himself in the Chesed L'Avraham: that there are tzaddikim who are moser nefesh even for one Yid — for if a man is moser nefesh for the Ribono shel Olam that is no great wonder; but when a man is moser nefesh for the good of Yisrael, though his own life takes precedence, that is more precious before the Ribono shel Olam than mesirus nefesh for His own honour.
R' Yehoshua Nachum Rabinowitz, son of R' Tzvi Meir the av beis din of Radomsk, related that when a Yid came before him with a kvittel naming someone who was ill, he would plead: רבונו של עולם, אני מקבל עלי חולי זה עבור איש זה ותרפאהו — Ribono shel Olam, I take this illness upon myself for this man; heal him. And it is told that the sick man recovered.
The Crowding on Shavuos. His tish one Shavuos was so crowded and so hot that the men were streaming with sweat, and he himself was unwell. A chassid called out that they should have rachmanus and ease the press, since the Rebbe was not well. He would not have Yidden driven off on his account.
Kinder, stay where you are. At Matan Torah it says והנה ההר עשן — and behold, the mountain was smoking — the mountain enveloped in heat and smoke; and Chazal say כל החולים שהיו שם נתרפאו, that all the sick who were there were healed. In that very smoke and heat the sick became well.
Matzah Must Be Pressed. Another time the pushing at his tish was very great, and two rabbonim were being jostled and pressed by the crowd; he saw that they felt slighted. He turned to them with a smile and remarked that matzah too must be kneaded and pressed properly, or it becomes chametz — turning the moment into a lesson rather than letting resentment against another Yid take hold.
The Conscription. The conscription of young Yidden into the army caused him particular anguish. He understood what they faced in ruchniyus and in gashmiyus alike, and put great effort into securing exemptions and releases for them. One Friday night, as he lifted the kos for Kiddush, it slipped from his hand and spilled. When the los comes, he said — the word then used for the draft — one has not even the strength to hold the kos.
His son-in-law R' Avraham Kalish of Amshinov-Radomsk, הי"ד, related what follows. A young man once came for a brachah before presenting himself for conscription. He told him that if he undertook not to shave his beard, he would not have to enter the army — and the young man would not take it on.
Now I understand the Gemara, he said. בכה רבי יש קונה עולמו בשעה אחת — Rebbi wept: there is one who acquires his world in a single hour. Why did Rebbi weep — should he not have rejoiced? Now I understand. A man can acquire his whole Olam in one hour, by one small act — and he lets it slip out of his hands.
How Completely He Hid. R' Shmuel, son of R' Yechezkel of Kuzmir, once set him beside his father: the Tiferes Shlomo was unable to conceal himself from people. But his son the Chesed L'Avraham had that power even more than his father — he concealed himself so completely that the people did not know his greatness, and did not truly know him at all.
The Watermill. Mofsim and yeshuos were also told of him. A chassid named Reb Yoel fell gravely ill with a disease of the throat; the doctors said there was no cure and that within a short time he would suffocate. His son travelled to Radomsk.
Chas v'shalom, the Rebbe told him. One must not despair. There is a simple refuah. Go to the watermill; at the place where the great wheel turns in the river, take water from the spot where the wheel turns. Your father should drink of it every half hour, and he will recover. The son did so, and brought home several bottles of the water; within a few days Reb Yoel had recovered completely.
The Court in His Days. Under him the court his father had founded expanded across Poland and Galicia, and chassidim travelled to him from far and wide. He preserved his father's niggunim and the musical tradition of Radomsk, and was himself known for the place of niggun in his avodas Hashem.
His Final Illness and Petirah. In תרנ"ב, at forty-nine, he became gravely ill with diabetes. His chassidim gathered in tefillah for his recovery — ולא תהיה עדת ה' כצאן אשר אין להם רועה, let the congregation of Hashem not be as sheep that have no shepherd — but he was niftar on י"ג אלול תרנ"ב (1892), after twenty-six years of leadership. He was buried in the Radomsk ohel beside his father, the Tiferes Shlomo. R' Chaim Elazar Shapira of Munkacs, the Minchas Elazar, eulogized him in his Maamar Zichron HaTzaddikim.
The wall of the ohel carries his matzeivah:
פ"נ
הרה"צ המפורסם חסידא ופרישא ציע"א
מו"ה אברהם יששכר דוב הכהן אדמו"ר מראדאמסק
בעה"מ "חסד לאברהם" ובנו של בעל ה"תפארת שלמה" זצ"ל
נפטר ביום י"ג אלול תרנ"ב
זכותו יגן עלינו ועכ"י
Here rests the renowned tzaddik, a chassid and a parush, R' Avraham Yissachar Dov Ber HaKohen, Admor of Radomsk, mechaber of the Chesed L'Avraham and son of the baal Tiferes Shlomo zt"l. Niftar on י"ג אלול תרנ"ב. May his zechus protect us and all Yisrael.
His Family and the Succession. He left five sons — R' Yechezkel, who filled his place; R' Nosson Nachum, who took up admorus in Krimilov and then in Zawiercie; R' Yaakov Yosef of Klobuck; R' Moshe Elimelech; and R' Shlomo of Olkusz — and three sons-in-law: R' Menachem Mendel Alter of Pordebitz, R' Avraham Kalish of Amshinov and R' Mordechai Menachem of Otwock.
After his petirah the chassidim called his son R' Yechezkel, the Knesses Yechezkel to fill his place — and R' Yechezkel wanted his younger brother R' Yaakov Yosef to take the position, but R' Yaakov Yosef refused — until the matter was decided by R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, the Shinover Rebbe, and R' Yechezkel took his father's chair.
Through the Knesses Yechezkel came R' Shlomo Chanoch, the last Rebbe of Radomsk, builder of the Keser Torah yeshivos, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Warsaw ghetto, הי"ד.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in Radomsk in תרכ"ג (1862) — one record gives 1864, the conflict noted — into the Kohanic house of the Tiferes Shlomo: his father was R' Avraham Yissachar Ber HaKohen Rabinowicz, the Chesed L'Avraham, the Tiferes Shlomo's youngest son, who on the grandfather's petirah in תרכ"ו was set as his successor in the admorus — while the elder son, R' Tzvi Meir, took the rabbanus of the city by the father's own tzavaah — and who carried the crown of Radomsk twenty-six years, renowned for the music in his avodas Hashem, drawing chassidim from across Poland and Galicia; his torah was printed as the Chesed L'Avraham (Piotrków תרנ"ג). The child Yechezkel grew in the court itself, in the years Radomsk rose into one of the largest chasidishe houses of Poland. His brother R' Nosson Nochum would later take up admorus in Krimilov and then in Zawiercie, known as the Rebbe of Krimilov.
The Rav of Novapola — Who Lived by His Own Hands. Before the crown found him he served in the rabbanus of the town of Novapola; and the record of his hanhaga is the record of a hidden one. A tremendous lamdan, master of nigleh and nistar alike, celebrated for the deveikus of his davening — he supported himself by the labor of his own hands and refused to be sustained by the chassidim, in the way of the early ones, that the Torah not be made a spade to dig with. So he stood until his father's petirah: a son of rebbes who asked nothing of the court.
Eighteen Years on the Chair of Radomsk. When the Chesed L'Avraham was niftar on י"ג אלול תרנ"ב (1892), the chassidim called R' Yechezkel — and the record preserves the contest of anava: he wished the crown upon his younger brother, R' Yaakov Yosef, and the brother refused, until the matter was decided by R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, the Shinover Rebbe. So he filled his place as the third Rebbe of Radomsk, and led the great court — by then among the largest in Poland, second in the land only to the very greatest houses — for eighteen years, holding together the thousands his grandfather's niggunim and his father's quarter-century had gathered, and pouring his strength into the Torah that would be printed after him.
At Forty-Eight, Like His Father — and the House After Him. He carried his father's illness as he carried his father's crown: stricken with the sugar sickness as the Chesed L'Avraham had been, he was niftar on י"ח חשוון תרע"א (20 November 1910) at forty-eight — the very age at which his father was taken; the records tell that thousands stood at his levaya, and he was interred in the ohel of the rebbes of Radomsk beside his father and grandfather — a stop on the kever map of this site. His Torah was printed after his petirah as the Knesses Yechezkel (תרע"ג). His place was filled by his son R' Shlomo Chanoch HaKohen Rabinowicz, the fourth and last Rebbe, who led from Sosnowiec, built the Keser Torah network of thirty-six yeshivos across Poland, refused the escape his chassidim readied — "My wish is to be with all the Jews" — and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his house in the Warsaw ghetto, Hy"d. Another son, R' Elimelech Aryeh, was the son-in-law of R' Yaakov Biderman of Shidlov, whose place he filled in rabbanus and admorus.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תרמ"ב (1882) — one record gives תרמ"ד, the conflict noted — to R' Yechezkel HaKohen Rabinowicz, the Knesses Yechezkel, third Rebbe of Radomsk, the great-grandson of the Tiferes Shlomo raised inside his father's court. The records call the boy an iluy: he learned at the yeshiva of Amstov under the Gaon of Amstov, R' Efraim Tzvi Einhorn, and chiddushim in halacha that he wrote in his youth were printed in the shu"t seforim of various gedolim. He married Esther, daughter of his uncle R' Moshe Elimelech HaKohen Rabinowicz; his brother was R' Elimelech Aryeh, later admor and rav in Shidlov.
The Merchant Rebbe — the Crown at Twenty-Nine. In the way of his house — his father had lived by the labor of his own hands and refused the chassidim's support — he went into commerce after his marriage: he managed his father's brick factory in his father's lifetime and inherited it; in Berlin during the First War he bought several large houses, whose rise yielded great profits. When the Knesses Yechezkel was niftar on 18 Cheshvan תרע"א, he took the chair of Radomsk at twenty-nine — and all his years as Rebbe he continued in commerce, attained great wealth, and devoted most of his money to the upholding of the yeshivos and the support of the poor: a Rebbe who was the court's giver, not its taker.
Keser Torah — the Crown of Torah over Poland. His great work is dated to the day: on Lag BaOmer תרפ"ו (1926) he proclaimed the founding of a yeshiva network under his nesius, Keser Torah — and in the years that followed some thirty-six yeshivos rose across Poland and Galicia, led together with his son-in-law R' Dovid Moshe Rabinowicz, the iluy son of R' Nosson Nochum, the Rebbe of Krimilov — husband of his only daughter, Reizel. The network published its own Keser Torah journals (תר"ץ–תרצ"ט), and its flagship stood at Sosnowiec, where the Rebbe's own court had its seat — the yeshiva card of this site tells it.
The Hanhaga of Order. The documented portrait is exact: for all the weight of his business, he toiled over the preparation of his shiurim, which were famed for their order and precision; he was a man of exact times, fixing set hours for every area of the Torah in its season — and educating his chassidim and talmidim to the same. His name went out across Poland and into Galicia, until the record could state that in Krakow there stood more shtiblach of Radomsk than of Ger. Through him the court of the Tiferes Shlomo reached its widest reach — on the very eve of the churban.
The Churban — "My Wish Is to Be with All the Jews." When the war came, his chassidim arranged him an escape road through Italy — and he refused, and his word is preserved: "My wish is to be with all the Jews." The Germans abused him severely; he hid in the apartment of one of his chassidim in the Warsaw ghetto, and there, in the days of the Great Deportation, he was discovered and murdered al kiddush Hashem on י"ח אב תש"ב (1 August 1942) with his house — his rebbetzin, his only daughter Reizel, and his son-in-law R' Dovid Moshe — Hashem yikom damam. The Jews of the city brought him in peril to kevurah in the Warsaw beis hachaim on Okopowa Street, in the ohel of the Novominsker Rebbe, where his ohel stands to this day — a stop on the kever map of this site — the end of the Radomsk dynasty in Poland. His Torah was gathered after the churban by R' Yechezkel Besser and printed as Shivchei Kohen, with a little of his son-in-law's chiddushim; his Birkas Shlomo on the Torah and sugyos of Shas stands beside it, and the Birkas Kohen — Keser Torah (תשל"ח) reprinted the network's journals; teshuvos written to him stand in the shu"t seforim of the gedolim of his generation, and toratcha.com preserves his surviving torah. His son-in-law's sister, Freidel, was the wife of R' Chanoch Henoch Bornsztain, fourth Admor of Sochatchov — and the Tiferes Shlomo's niggunim did not fall silent.
The Iluy Son-in-Law. R' Dovid Moshe HaKohen Rabinowicz was born in תרס"ו (1906), a cousin of R' Nosson Nochum of Krimilov and a brilliant Torah scholar from his youth. He married Reizel, the only daughter of R' Shlomo Chanoch of Radomsk — to whom he was also a first cousin — binding the iluy into the house of Radomsk. Their only child, a son, was niftar at about four years old and buried in Sosnowiec.
Rosh Yeshiva of the Whole Network. The Rebbe set him at the head of the entire Keser Torah network — thirty-six yeshivos and, by 1939, over four thousand bochurim. He traveled to each of the yeshivos, watched over the talmidim's progress, delivered shiurim that left a deep impression, and administered the exams. After the petirah of R' Meir Shapiro he was counted among the candidates to lead Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin.
Kibbutz Govoha & the Hidden Sedarim. At the heart of the network stood the Kibbutz Govoha of Sosnowiec — the cream of the older bochurim and the avreichim — which he headed personally, giving twice-weekly shiurim known for their depth and sharpness. He opened before his talmidim the masechtos rarely learned in other yeshivos — the sedarim of Kodshim and Taharos, Berachos and Zevachim among them. And the public examinations he conducted at each zeman's close became legendary, whole towns gathering to hear the bochurim tested.
The Churban — הי"ד. When the war came the network was disbanded and its bochurim scattered into the churban. R' Dovid Moshe and his father-in-law the Rebbe did not part in their lives or in their deaths: both were murdered in the Warsaw ghetto on י"ח אב תש"ב (1942). After the war the surviving Radomsker chassidim raised Kollel Keser Torah in Bnei Brak in his and the Rebbe's memory. הי"ד.
The House He Was Born Into. Born on Shabbos kodesh, ט' סיון ה'תקפ"א (1821), in Horodok near Volozhin, to R' Moshe Meisel and Chaya, daughter of R' Eliezer Graiver, of a distinguished family — and he was given his two names for the Vilna Gaon and his talmid R' Chaim of Volozhin: Eliyahu Chaim. His sharpness showed from childhood; at nine (one account, eight) he entered the Volozhin yeshiva of R' Itzele, where he learned beside R' Yoshe Ber Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi, and R' Yitzchak Elchonon Spektor, with a period also in Eishishok. He held semicha by thirteen, and was later tested by R' Yaakov of Karlin, the Mishkenos Yaakov, on Shas and poskim, who gave him yoreh yoreh, yadin yadin. His first marriage, made young into a wealthy house of Pinsk, ended in divorce; his second rebbetzin was a daughter of his brother, R' Nachum Meisel of Lubtch.
The Road of the Rabbanus. At nineteen he was called to the rabbanus of his own Horodok — and after two years laid it down to give himself wholly to Torah. In תרכ"א he took the rabbanus of Drohichin, in תרכ"ד Pruzhany, in תרכ"ז Lomza; and in תרל"ג (some record תרל"ז) he was called to Lodz, the booming industrial city of Congress Poland, at whose head he stood some forty years (some count thirty-five), until his last day — of the leaders of Polish Jewry, and a fighter who stood firmly in the breach against the maskilim and the winds of the age.
Father of the Poor. His name in his generation was rachmanus itself: famed across Poland for his compassion and his tzedakah, the rav of the magnates who belonged wholly to the poor. The documented maaseh tells it: a matter of pidyon shvuyim came before him and he had nothing of his own, so he borrowed thirty thousand rubles from the deposits held in his trust and redeemed the captives — and then, with no way to repay, traveled to Ger to ask the Sfas Emes to raise it among his chassidim. The Rebbe told him plainly that he had acted against the din: bitachon does not permit borrowing what one has no means to repay — and R' Elya Chaim left with a fallen face, returning, as he said, empty as he came. But when his train drew into Lodz, three of the city’s wealthy men stood waiting on the platform, each holding ten thousand rubles — a telegram had come from Ger that each should give it to the av beis din of Lodz arriving on that train. Said R' Elya Chaim: “Now I understand how the Sfas Emes fulfills — say little, and do much.” And it is told that when R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski brought the Achiezer to him for a haskamah and asked, with the boldness of his youth, where R' Elya Chaim’s own sefer was, the Lodzer Rov opened a drawer and drew out a great ledger of all the almanos and yesomim he cared for, and said: “mit dem sefer kum ich oif yener velt” — with this sefer I will come to the World to Come. R' Chaim Ozer would say in his later years that he had come to understand it was a far greater kuntz to care for almanos and yesomim than to write the sharpest teshuvah.
His Torah & His End. He is remembered less through seforim than through deeds — his sefer was Lodz itself; yet his own testimony of Volozhin stands in his haskamah to the Peh Kadosh of his rebbe R' Itzele: the sparks of fire that went out of his teacher’s mouth. He was niftar on י"ד אייר ה'תרע"ב (1912) — Pesach Sheini — after some forty years at the head of Lodz; his kever stands in the great beis hachaim of Lodz on Bracka Street, a stop on the nesia. His grandson R' Eliezer Yitzchak Meisel stood among the rabbanim of Lodz after him — recognized in תר"ע, when his grandfather was eighty-eight, as his assistant; husband of Sarah Rivka, daughter of R' Eliyahu Feinstein, Reb Elye Pruzhiner, whose other daughters married R' Menachem Krakowski and R' Moshe Soloveitchik. When the Germans took Lodz on 8 September 1939 and hunted first the recognizably Jewish — the chassidim, and the rabbanim in their wide-brimmed hats — he fled to Warsaw, where he served on the vaad harabbanim amid the ghetto, at Zamenhof 40.
Birth — and the Name from R' Elimelech. Born around ה'תקמ"ג (1783) in the Galician village of Javornik, son of R' Pesach Langsam, a melamed of small children, and his wife Itta — a niece of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk and of R' Meshulam Zusha of Anipoli — and a descendant of R' Shimshon of Ostropoli, killed al kiddush Hashem in the gezeiros of Tach v'Tat. His parents had buried child after child in infancy; his mother went in to her uncle R' Elimelech for a bracha, and he told her: call the child Elimelech. She trembled — her uncle still lived, and a child is not named for the living — and at the bris she set Tzvi before it, and he was called Tzvi Elimelech. R' Elimelech said of this great-nephew that he would be a חצי מלך — half a king — a remez his talmidim later found in his lifelong signature, "האוהב הנאמן לכל ישראל, דורש טוב לעמו", whose gematria is his own name and his father's.
His Rebbeim. On his deathbed — as is told on this site on the card of R' Elimelech — the Rebbe Reb Meilech gave the Chozeh of Lublin “the light of his eyes,” and asked him to take this great-nephew under his wing. So it was: he became a talmid muvhak of the Chozeh of Lublin, and after him sat before the the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov, the the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, and R' Moshe HaLevi of Pshevorsk, the Or Pnei Moshe. When the Chozeh and R' Mendel of Rimanov were niftar in the years after 5575, the chassidim began streaming to him, and he led as Admor for a quarter of a century.
The Neshama of Yissaschar. It is told that he once asked his rebbe the Chozeh why his soul burned so on Chanukah, beyond all the days of the year — and the Chozeh answered that his neshama was of the seed of the Chashmonaim, of the tribe of Yissaschar, the tribe of יודעי בינה לעתים who knew the secret of the times and the seasons. He himself wrote that he was a scion of the Bnei Chashmonai of shevet Yissaschar — and for this he called his great sefer Bnei Yissaschar: maamarim on the months and moadim of the year, on Shabbos and Rosh Chodesh and every season of kedushah, that became one of the foundational classics of the chasidishe world, studied in every court to this day. Each night of his life he rose for tikkun chatzos, weeping over the churban of the Beis HaMikdash whose seasons his sefer counts.
Rabbanus — and the War for the Mesorah. He bore the rabbanus of town after town in Galicia and Hungary: Strzyżów, Halicz, some ten years in Ribitsh, and for five years the rabbanus of Munkacz — where, two generations before his descendants raised their court there, he enacted his takanos Tamchin D'Oraysa for the support of Torah and its learners, and wrote of the town in their preface that it was a "קריה העליזה", a joyous city almost without equal in the land, in which dwell yerei Hashem and seekers of Torah. He stood all his years at the front of the war against the Haskalah then flooding Galicia — against the books of the maskilim and the chochmos chitzoniyos they carried — fencing his kehillos with takanos and his generation with his pen; the scholars of the era count him among the fiercest guardians of the mesorah in all the Haskalah's long war on Galician Jewry. At the last he returned to Dinov, whose name he carries forever.
His Avodah and His Breadth. Though a talmid of Lublin, Kozhnitz and Rimanov, his arms embraced every corner of the Torah world: in his Hosafos Maharatza on the Ateres Tzvi of Zidichov's Sur MeRa he wrote of the Baal HaTanya's sefer, “if you wish to quench your thirst, "עיין נא בספר התניא"” — look into the sefer HaTanya. He was among the great mekubalim of his generation, his seforim weaving nigleh and nistar, halacha and remez; and with it all he signed himself only the faithful lover of all Yisrael, who seeks the good of his people.
His Seforim. Besides the Bnei Yissaschar itself: Agra DeKalla on Chumash; Agra DePirka; Derech Pikudecha on the taryag mitzvos; Brocha Meshuleshes on Mishnayos; Devarim Nechmadim; Azharos Maharatza; Hosafos Maharatza; the takanos Tamchin D'Oraysa; and more — among the most prolific of all chasidishe mechabrim, his seforim printed in dozens of editions. The first of the modern editors of the Bnei Yissaschar was R' Avraham Yitzchak Kahn of Toldos Aharon — of the line of R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim, talmid of the Ohel Moshe of Makova — and in our own day Machon Maayanos Maharatza, under a descendant, gathers his halacha and the minhagim of Dinov on the order of the Shulchan Aruch.
Family — and the Dynasty. With his rebbetzin Chana Mindel he raised four sons and three daughters: R' Meshulam Zusha; R' Dovid of Dinov, the Tzemach Dovid, who succeeded him in Dinov; R' Elazar of Lancut, the Yode'i Binah — father of R' Shlomo Shapira, the first Munkacser Rebbe, from whom came the Darkei Teshuvah and the Minchas Elazar — and R' Shmuel of Przemysl; and his daughters Beila, Sarah — who married Reb Moshe Schonfeld, through whom Rebbetzin Rivkah Schonfeld Lieberman, wife of R' Moshe Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, is a great-great-great-granddaughter of the Bnei Yissaschar — and Rivka. From him branched the dynasties of Munkacz and Blazhov, which stand to this day, and his descendants married into the courts of Belz, Sadigura, Tzanz-Klausenburg, Satmar and Ruzhin.
His Petirah. Niftar on י"ח טבת תר"א (11 January 1841), only about fifty-eight years old. He rests in an ohel in the old beis hachaim of Dinov — beside him his rebbetzin Chana Mindel, his son the Tzemach Dovid, and his grandson R' Yeshaya Naftali Hertz of Dinov — a place of pilgrimage for the chasidishe world from then until this day, and a stop on the kever map of this site. On his yahrzeit his sefer is learned in every chasidishe court — the tzaddik of the months and the moadim, remembered in the season of Teves whose darkness his Chanukah maamarim turn to light.
↗ Great-nephew of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk, given on his deathbed to the wing of the Chozeh · Rav of Munkacz and author of its takanos Tamchin D'Oraysa · Head of the line that gave Munkacz its rebbes — the Shem Shlomo, the Darkei Teshuvah, the Minchas Elazar · Ancestor, through his daughter Sarah Schonfeld, of Rebbetzin Rivkah Schonfeld Lieberman · His kever in Dinov — a stop on the nesia
R' Alexander Sender Eichenstein (תק"ל – כ"א באב תקע"ח / 1770–1818), founder of the Komarno chassidus, was the quiet brother among the five of Safrin: the Chozeh's talmid and his own brother's talmid muvhak, who planted a small court in Komarno six years before his early petirah — and whose son made that court a house of the Zohar for generations.
The Five of Safrin. R' Alexander Sender was born in the village of Safrin in תק"ל (1770) to R' Yitzchak Eizik Eichenstein — of the seed of the Tosafos Yom Tov, himself a talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin — and to Hinda. Five brothers rose from that house, as the Zidichov record on this site carries them: R' Alexander Sender, R' Yissachar Berish, R' Lipa of Sambor, R' Moshe of Sambor of the Tefillah L'Moshe — and the greatest of them, R' Tzvi Hirsch of Zhidachov, the Ateres Tzvi.
The Chozeh's Talmid, the Brother's Talmid Muvhak. In his youth he learned by the Chozeh of Lublin. He married Chana, daughter of R' Yaakov Koppel and Mattil, and held the rabbanus of Zhidachov — and all his years he remained the talmid muvhak of his brother and rebbe, the Ateres Tzvi: the rav of Zhidachov sitting as a chassid before the rebbe of Zhidachov. In time he moved his dwelling to Zhuravno.
The Founding of Komarno. In תקע"ב (1812) he set his court in the town of Komarno in Galicia and began to lead as admor — the founding of the Komarno chassidus. In those years he set down his torah: the Zichron Devarim, drushim and maamarim on the Torah, with a teshuvah on the Shulchan Aruch printed in its second part — brought out anew in Yerushalayim in תשכ"ז.
Petirah in Ujhel. R' Alexander Sender was niftar on כ"א באב תקע"ח (1818), only forty-nine years old, far from his Galician court — and was buried in Ujhel in Hungary, where R’ Moshe Teitelbaum, the Yismach Moshe, the rav of the town, was maspid over him: the founder of Komarno resting in the old beis hachaim of Ujhel, beside whom, in time, the Yismach Moshe by his own request was laid — one ohel over the two, as the town's kever record carries it: the founder of Komarno and the founder of the Sighet house under one roof of stone.
The House That Followed. His son R' Yitzchak Eizik Yehuda Yechiel Safrin — orphaned at twelve and raised in the house of his uncle the Ateres Tzvi — married the daughter of the hidden tzaddik of Pintshev and filled his father's place: the second Komarner, the Heichal HaBerachah, whom the world called Sar Beis HaZohar — and through him the small court of the quiet brother became one of the great houses of kabbalah in chassidus, running to the churban and beyond. His sons-in-law, as the record lists them: R' Boruch Epstein and R' Asher Safrin.
R' Yitzchak Eizik Yehuda Yechiel Safrin of Komarno (כ"ה שבט תקס"ו – י' אייר תרל"ד / 1806–1874) — the Heichal HaBerachah, whom the world called Sar Beis HaZohar — was the orphan of Komarno who took the Zohar's crown through hunger and disgrace: the second Komarner, admor to thousands, who joined the Arizal's kabbalah to the Besht's derech in a shelf of seforim the generations have not exhausted.
The Orphan, and the Uncle's House. He was born on כ"ה שבט תקס"ו (1806) to R' Alexander Sender Eichenstein, founder of Komarno, and to Chana. At twelve he was orphaned of his father — and grew up in the house of his uncle, R' Tzvi Hirsch of Zhidachov, the Ateres Tzvi, whom he held all his life as his rebbe muvhak. His Torah he received also from the Ohev Yisrael of Apta, from R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz, from R' Moshe Tzvi of Savran and R' Asher Yeshaya of Ropshitz — and he traveled much to the rest of the tzaddikim of his dor. He and his son both tell of the gilui ruach hakodesh he merited from childhood on.
Pintshev. In תקפ"ב (1822) he married Gitel, the only daughter of the hidden tzaddik R’ Avraham Mordechai of Pintshev — the shidduch the Chozeh himself had made, as this site's Pintshev record carries — and he moved to his shver's town. The Pintshever became a rebbe to him: his talmid muvhak, who received all his kabbalos, the Besht-traditions of Maaseh Hashem from his own mouth. And it was in Pintshev that he first began to lead as admor: the Komarner crown put on in his shver's town.
The Schar of the Persecutions. For a time he sat as dayan in Zhidachov — and was removed from the rabbanus. He was disgraced, he suffered, he hungered even for bread. And R' Yitzchak Eizik said of those years that he merited his madreigos in the schar of the persecutions he suffered — for he had received it all with love and with joy. The hunger of Zhidachov became the ladder of Komarno.
Komarno. In time he moved to his father's town and lived in it to his last day — and by its name the world knows him. Thousands streamed to him; he was famed as a baal mofes; his psakim in halachah were original and his own. In Komarno the shelf filled: Heichal HaBerachah on the five chumashim with Otzar HaChaim on the six hundred thirteen mitzvos and Kesem Ofir on Esther set within it; Zohar Chai on the Zohar by the kabbalah of the Ari and the Besht; Nesiv Mitzvosecha; Notzer Chesed on Avos; the Shulchan HaTahor; Pnei Zaken, Atzei Eden, Asiris HaEifah, Adam Yashar, Nedvas Pi — and the Megilas Setarim, his hidden megillah, kept in manuscript among the closest of Komarno until our own era. Pages of his own kesav yad — the Mishnayos commentaries in his hand — survive in the auction records of our days.
The Tzemach Tzedek's Word. The record of Lubavitch preserves what happened when the first volume of the Heichal HaBerachah reached the Tzemach Tzedek's table: he opened it, turned page after page, and did not put the sefer from his hand until he had gone through the whole of it — and when he finished he said: I did not know that in this generation there is another so baki in the wisdom of kabbalah.
Petirah. In his own lifetime he buried his son R' Alexander, on י"א טבת תרל"א. R' Yitzchak Eizik was niftar on י' אייר תרל"ד (1874) and rests in the beis hachaim of Komarno, where his einikel R' Yaakov Moshe would in time be laid beside the house's kevarim. His son R' Eliezer Tzvi filled his place, and the Komarno line ran on — as the Zidichov record carries it — to the churban and beyond: the orphan who hungered for bread had built a house of the Zohar that hunger could not close.
The First Fire — Dolina. His own testimony, carried by his nephew the Komarno Rebbe in Notzar Chesed, names the rebbe of his beginning: the first ruach of all his rebbes he received from R' Tzvi Hirsh of Nadvorna, the Maggid of Dolina — the Tzemach Hashem LiTzvi — and it burned in him like fire. Before Lublin and before his brothers' paths, the flame of Zidichov was lit at that maggid's shtender.
One of the BeMaslah Naaleh. He was born in תקכ"ג (1763) in Sambor to R' Yitzchak Eizik Eichenstein of Safrin — a talmid of R' Elimelech of Lizhensk who never took the rabbanus — and his mother Hinda; the family was descended from R' Yom Tov Lipman Heller, the Tosafos Yom Tov. He was one of the five brothers who became famed tzaddikim, known by the rashei-teivos “במסלה נעלה” — R' Berish, R' Moshe of Sambor, R' Alexander Sander of Komarno, R' Lipa of Sambor, and himself, R' Hirsh.
Shas Seven Times a Year. He married Rachel Perl of the village Ruda near Zidichov, and learned the nigleh by R' Yitzchak Charif, ABD of Sambor. His hasmadah became a byword: he would learn seven blatt Gemara each day and review each one seven times — so that he completed the whole Shas seven times every year.
To the Chozeh — Sar Beis HaZohar. At his brother R' Moshe of Sambor’s urging he traveled to the Chozeh of Lublin and became one of his foremost talmidim; his muvhak rebbeim were the Chozeh and R' Baruch of Mezhibuzh, and he drew also from the Maggid of Kozhnitz, R' Moshe Leib of Sasov, R' Mendele of Rimanov, and the Apter Rav. Above all he was a master of the hidden Torah — he held himself a talmid of Rashbi, and his peirush upon the whole Zohar earned him the name Sar Beis HaZohar; the tzaddikim said that, were the Zohar not already Rashbi’s, the Ateres Tzvi was fit to have written it.
The Rebbe of Galicia. He began to lead even in the lifetime of his rebbe the Chozeh, and after the petirah of R' Naftali of Ropshitz he was held the greatest of the admorim of Galicia in his generation. His talmid R' Chaim of Sanz said: when they say in Galicia simply “der Rebbe,” they mean the baal Ateres Tzvi — and traveling to Zidichov on י"א Tammuz was likened to Meron on Lag BaOmer.
Spreading the Light of Kabbalah. His life’s work was the dissemination of penimiyus haTorah — he printed the Zohar and the writings of the Arizal and spread them in thousands of copies to batei medrash across Eastern Europe, and instituted among his chassidim to wear white on Shabbos as the Arizal did. In this he corresponded with, and respectfully differed from, the Apter Rav, who held that the Kabbalah ought not be spread among the masses.
His Seforim. He set down his Torah in Ateres Tzvi (Pri Kodesh Hilulim) on the Zohar — the sefer by which he is known — and in Sur MeRa v’Asei Tov (a call to the learning of the Arizal), Beis Yisrael on the Torah, Tzvi LaTzaddik on Tikkunei Zohar, and more. The Bnei Yissaschar, R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov — his close talmid and mechutan — wrote the Hosafos Maharatza upon his Sur MeRa.
His Talmidim. Among the many who sat in his shadow were his nephew and foremost successor R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zidichov, the Likutei Maharia, and R' Eliezer Zev of Butchatch — and, remarkably, the Malbim, who records in his Artzos HaChaim that he was a talmid of the Ateres Tzvi. In later doros the Satmar Rav called him “mori v’rabi the Ateres Tzvi,” and the Shomer Emunim cited him hundreds of times.
His Petirah. When the cholera epidemic swept Galicia he was niftar on י"א Tammuz תקצ"א (1831); R' Shlomo Kluger was maspid him. He was buried in Zidichov, and his kever became a place of yeshuos — the wellspring of a great dynasty: Zidichov, Komarno, Sambor, and the many courts that branched from him.
From Zolina, of the Taz's Stock. R' Yehosef HaLevi Rottenberg was born in Zolina to R' Aharon Aryeh Leib, the raavad of that town, and his yichus ran ben achar ben to the Taz. He was among the distinguished tzaddikim and talmidim of the house of Zidichov.
Among the Lions of the Circle. He drew his Torah above all from his rebbe muvhak, R' Tzvi Hirsch of Zidichov, the Ateres Tzvi, and clung to him. Reaching the age of marriage he married the daughter of R' Alexander Sender of Komarno, and afterward gave himself over entirely to Torah, living in great perishus and with mesiras nefesh — the years spent in the house of his shver in Komarno and in the house of his shver's brother, the Ateres Tzvi, in Zidichov. In those years he rose so high that he was counted among the lions of the holy circle around his rebbe.
The Haskamah. What that attachment sounded like stands in his own hand, in the haskamah he wrote to his rebbe's sefer Pri Kodesh Hillulim: ״וזה ימים רבים אשר נכספה וגם כלתה נפשינו לדעת לעות את יעוף דבר המרווה צמאון, ומאז נלקח ארון אלקים לא ראינו אור בהיר בשחקים וכו׳״ — for many days our souls have longed and pined to know and grasp a word that would quench the thirst; and since the Aron Elokim was taken from us we have not seen a clear light in the heavens.
And in the same letter he set down what he held his rebbe to be — ״והנה ידוע לכל גודל חסידות ופרישות וקדושת אדמו״ר ח״צ זצוקלה״ה ורוחב חכמתו ובינתו ועומק דעתו בתוה״ק בנגלה ובנסתר כאשר העידו עליו גאוני וקדושי הדור מאז ועד עתה... ומובטחני אשר אם כי דברי אדמו״ר ח״ק הם בתעלומות סתרי כל חי עכ״ז גם כל אחד ואחד ימצא בו מבוקשו בדברי חפץ לעשות רצון קונו כי הוא מלא מוסר ויראת ה׳ בספר הזוהר הק׳...״ — that the greatness of his chassidus and perishus and kedusha were known to all, and the breadth of his chochma and bina and the depth of his knowledge in the holy Torah, in nigleh and in nistar, as the geonim and kedoshim of the generation had testified of him; and that though his rebbe's words stood in the hidden mysteries, every single man would nevertheless find in them what he was looking for, words by which to do the will of his Maker.
The Letter Added to His Name. Troubles and persecution followed him through his life. He once spoke of his circumstances to the Ateres Tzvi, and his rebbe told him to change his name — from יוסף to יהוסף — for by the adding of the ה matters would go easier with him. From that time on he signed himself יהוסף, and it is the name he is called by to this day.
Reizel. After his first wife was niftara he married the Rebbetzin Reizel, a daughter of his rebbe muvhak the Ateres Tzvi — so that the rebbe he had clung to since youth became his shver as well. He became known in his generation as an exalted tzaddik; his name for kedusha and perishus went out widely, and the talmidim of the Ateres Tzvi held him in extraordinary esteem and spoke much of his greatness.
Raditov, and Then Kozova. He served first as Rov in Raditov, where his name for greatness in Torah and for tzidkus preceded him, and he led that kehilla firmly and in peace, all the town accepting his authority. Then, on ז' מנחם אב תקפ"ו (1826), the kehilla kedosha of Kozova took him as its Rov and Av Beis Din. The record gives twenty-six years of leadership there. He taught its people ״את הדרך אשר ילכו בה, ואת המעשה אשר יעשון״ — the road they should walk in and the deeds they should do — and his name went out through the country for his tzidkus, his kedusha, and the depth of his anava.
He led Kozova with strength to his last day, spreading Torah and avodah among his talmidim and his kehilla, and many tzaddikim and chassidim and anshei maaseh travelled to him and crowded to his presence. And for all the reverence he was held in, he went to extraordinary lengths to hide his middos and the levels he stood on.
The Man in the Beskids. One episode is set down in the sefer Mareh Eish, os 24. R' Yehosef was once returning from Hungary through the Beskid mountains. On the climb he came down from the wagon and went on by foot, the wagon taking the winding road as wagons must on a high mountain while he walked a path of his own. The wagon reached the summit; he did not. His companions waited about an hour — it was already evening, after Minchah — and then went searching in every direction and could not find him.
He had been so sunk in his holy thoughts that he had wandered off the road and was lost. Then a non-Jew appeared, greeted him, told him he had strayed in the forest and was not on the road he needed, and offered to show him the way for some tobacco. R' Yehosef gave him the tobacco. The man took him by the hand, led him a few minutes, and showed him where his wagon stood — the shamash not being there at that moment, having gone out to search for his rebbe.
When R' Yehosef came home, his Rebbetzin — the daughter of the Ateres Tzvi — asked him, out of nowhere: ״האסט גיט געבלענדשעט אין בעסקיט?״ — did you get badly lost in the Beskids? He was astonished, and asked her how she knew. She answered: ״אבי הרה״צ בא אצלי ואמר לי שהראה לך הדרך בבעסקיד ונתת לו ללקע עם טיטין.״ — my father the tzaddik came to me and told me that he showed you the way in the Beskids, and that you gave him some tobacco. The stranger on the mountain had been his rebbe and shver, come down from the upper world to bring him back to the road.
The Innkeeper's Fifty Coins. Another episode stands in Mareh Eish, os 87. Travelling once, R' Yehosef told his driver to stop at a roadside inn, and the innkeeper ran out to greet him and give him shalom. R' Yehosef asked whether he might bring him some cold water. The innkeeper was childless, and seized his moment: if the tzaddik would promise him a son, he would bring the pitcher. R' Yehosef answered that if the man would add another fifty gold coins, he would promise him a son. The innkeeper agreed, and ran to fetch the water and the money.
Then R' Yehosef said to him: ״דו האסט מיך געכאפט ביים ווארט, אבער בעפאר א מיידל״ — you caught me by my word; but first, a girl. The innkeeper went away overjoyed, taking it to mean that a daughter would come first, and said that this was better still. That is not what happened. Within a short time his wife was niftara; he married an unmarried woman, and from her the son was born. Only then did he understand what the tzaddik had meant by but first, a girl — not that a daughter would be born first, but that before the son came he would first take another wife.
The Writings That Were Lost. R' Yehosef wrote a great many chiburim in Toras HaChein, the hidden part of the Torah. With time those writings were lost and went into oblivion, and only a very small portion of his Torah was ever preserved in print. Some was printed in the sefer of R' Aharon Aryeh of Zidichov; some in the sefer of his grandson, the Bnei Shileshim of Kosson; and some more in the sefer of the Bnei Shileshim's son, the Ohr Malei of Kosson. (The source calls R' Aharon Aryeh of Zidichov his father-in-law, though his father bore that name and his two shvers were R' Alexander Sender of Komarno and the Ateres Tzvi; the point is left as the record has it.)
His Petirah. On ה' אלול תר"י (1850) — ״נצחו אראלים את המצוקים״, the angels overcame the mighty — R' Yehosef was niftar and went up to the upper world.
The House He Left. His son from his first marriage, R' Alexander, took his father's place as Rov of Kozova. His son from his marriage to Reizel was R' Tzvi Hirsch of Tlust (Tolost) — and through that son the line ran on into Hungary, for R' Tzvi Hirsch's son was the Bnei Shileshim, son-in-law of the Saraf of Tosh and founder of the court of Kosson, whose own son was the Ohr Malei. His son-in-law was R' Shlomo Yaakov Eichenstein of Zidichov, son of R' Yitzchak Isaac Eichenstein.
So the Torah he wrote in Kozova and lost survives, in the little of it that survives at all, inside the seforim of the grandson and the great-grandson who carried his line and his name out of Galicia into the Bereg hills — ״זכותו הגדול יגן עלינו ועל כל ישראל אמן״.
A note on the name. He must not be confused with his own grandson and exact namesake, R' Yehosef HaLevi Rottenberg — the Bnei Shileshim of Kosson (תרי"ג–תרע"ב / 1853–1911), who was named for him. This card is the elder: R' Yehosef of Kozova, niftar in תר"י, sixty-one years before his namesake.
Ben HaBnei Yissaschar. He was born in Strizov in תקס"ח (1808) — in the years his father held the town's chair — son of R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the Bnei Yissaschar, and of Rebbetzin Chana Mindel, daughter of R' Shmuel of Tshitsh. His Torah he received from two wells: from his father, and from R' Tzvi Hirsch Eichenstein of Zidichov, the Ateres Tzvi — the derech of Dinov and the kabbalah of Zidichov in one vessel. In Nisan תקפ"א (1821) he married in Rybotycze: Rebbetzin Taba Chava, daughter of R' Yehoshua Heshel Heles of Dukla.
Three Seats. From תקפ"ט (1829) he held the rabbanus of Rybotycze; from תקצ"ח (1838), the chair of his birth-town Strizov — the seat his father and the Ropshitzer had held before him. When the Bnei Yissaschar was niftar on י"ח טבת תר"א (1841), R' Elazar began to conduct admorus; and from תרי"ז (1857) he sat as chief rav of Łańcut, where he re-founded his court. He was known for his kedushah and his mofsim — and the family's own testimony to that stands on this site: the Darkei Teshuvah told that he had seen his zeide sense the nature of a coin in his hand, and davened to merit the like.
The Yodei Binah. His sefer opens the Torah in the light of kabbalah, and its name he explained in his own hakdamah — completing his father's: וְקָרָאתִי שֵׁם חִבּוּרִי... בְּשֵׁם יוֹדְעֵי בִינָה, כִּי יָדוּעַ לְתַלְמִידֵי מָרָן, אֲשֶׁר כְּבוֹד אָבִי אֲדוֹנִי מוֹרִי וְרַבִּי קָרָא שֵׁם סִפְרוֹ בְּנֵי יִשָּׂשכָר, בַּעֲבוּר כִּי רַבּוֹ הַמֻּבְהָק... הַמְפֻרְסָם לְבַעַל רוּחַ הַקֹּדֶשׁ, חָזָה בְּרוּחַ קָדְשׁוֹ שֶׁהוּא מִשִּׁבְטוֹ שֶׁל יִשָּׂשכָר — "and I called this work Yodei Binah, for it is known to the talmidim of my master that my father called his sefer Bnei Yissaschar, because his rebbe muvhak, famed as a master of ruach hakodesh, saw with his holy spirit that he was of the tribe of Yissaschar" — the Chozeh's vision carried into the second generation: מִבְּנֵי יִשָּׂשכָר, יוֹדְעֵי בִינָה לָעִתִּים. His grandson, R' Tzvi Hirsh of Munkacs, set a haskamah on his zeide's sefer; and the format became a family inheritance — down to the Shaar Yissaschar of his namesake great-grandson.
The Line He Carried. He is the bridge of the chain: son of Dinov, father of Munkacs. His son R' Shlomo Shapira, the Shem Shlomo, carried the court from Strizov to Munkacs in תרמ"ב; his grandson was the Darkei Teshuvah; and his great-grandson the Minchas Elazar was named Elazar for him — the name Chaim added at age three, at the word of the Divrei Chaim, when the child fell ill. Through the Shem Shlomo's son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib of Strizov, his line runs also to the Tasnád dayan R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum הי"ד.
Petirah. He was niftar on י"ב אלול תרכ"ה (3 September 1865), and stands on this site's yahrzeit banner. His kever record — presumably Łańcut, where his court stood — is seeded honestly for the Łańcut community records. (He is distinct from R' Elazar Nisan of Drohobitch of the Ujhel house, from R' Elazar of Kozhnitz, and from the two Chaim Elazars named in his orbit — the Minchas Elazar, named for him, and the Tasnád dayan of the Teitelbaum line.)
Son of the BeMaslah Naaleh. He was born in תקס"ה (1805) in Galicia to R' Yissachar Berish Eichenstein of Zhidachov — one of the five “במסלה נעלה” brothers, sons of R' Yitzchak Eizik of Safrin — and his mother Etya; the family was descended from the Tosafos Yom Tov. He was named for his grandfather, the head of the Zhidachov-Komarno line, and it is told that R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov blessed him at his birth that he would be “a light to the world.”
Talmid of the Ateres Tzvi. His muvhak rebbe was his uncle the Ateres Tzvi, the founder of the dynasty, whose foremost talmid he became; he learned also from his uncle R' Moshe of Sambor, and he drew deeply into the Arizal’s Kabbalah in the Zhidachov derech of penimiyus.
The Crown He Would Not Take. When the Ateres Tzvi was niftar, the leadership passed through his brothers — among them R' Yitzchak Eizik’s own father R' Yissachar Berish, who led but a year — and through the nephew R' Yehuda Tzvi of Rozdol. R' Yitzchak Eizik was held the prominent continuer of his uncle and conducted himself in the ways of admorus, yet out of deference he would not formally sit upon the chair of Zhidachov so long as his rebbe the Sar Shalom of Belz was alive; only after the Sar Shalom’s petirah in תרט"ו (1855) did he take the seat — and by the word of R' Yisrael of Ruzhin the chassidim came to him.
The Rebbe of Zhidachov. Under his hand the chassidus of Zhidachov spread far, and thousands came to his light for Torah and eitzah; among those who came to his court were R' Chaim of Sanz, the Divrei Chaim, and R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz.
The Likutei Maharia. He set down his Torah in the seforim that bear his name — the Likutei Maharia, the Peirush Maharia on Midrash Rabbah and Yalkut Shimoni, and Likutei Torah v’Shas on the Chumash — works of nigleh and nistar woven together in the Zhidachov way; his toldos and the maasos told of him were later gathered in Pe’er Yitzchak.
His Talmidim. Gedolei hador sat at his feet — foremost among them R' Yosef Meir Weiss of Spinka, the Imrei Yosef, who would found the chassidus of Spinka and who brought his rebbe’s Likutei Maharia to print; and R' Yissachar Berish of Veretzky, the Malbushei Shabbos.
His House and His Petirah. His son R' Alexander Sander Yom Tov Lipa filled his place in Zhidachov — and was, in turn, the father of the rebbes of Alesk and of the later Zhidachov courts. R' Yitzchak Eizik was niftar in Zhidachov on ט׳ Sivan תרל"ג (1873) and was buried there, beside the wellspring of the dynasty his uncle had founded.
Born to the Crown of Zidichov. R' Menashe Eichenstein was born in תרכ"ה (1865) in Zidichov, a fourth-generation rebbe of the Zidichov-Eichenstein dynasty. His father was R' Yissachar Berish Eichenstein of Veretzky, the Malbushei Shabbos; his mother, Sheindel, was a daughter of R' Menashe Rubin of Ropshitz, and the child was named for his maternal grandfather. He was a great-grandson of R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zhidachov, the Likutei Maharia, in the line of the Ateres Tzvi who had founded the dynasty, a house that reckoned its ancestry up to the Tosafos Yom Tov.
The Shidduch at Seven. When he was a boy of only seven, his grandfather R' Yitzchak Eizik of Zidichov arranged his shidduch with Sarah Rechel, a daughter of R' Yehoshua Horowitz of Dzhikov, the Ateres Yeshua — binding the crown of Zidichov to the Dzhikov-Ropshitz dynasty of the Horowitz house. He was married in Dzhikov in תרל"ח (1878).
Rav of Dzhikov — the Alfei Menashe. After his marriage he was appointed rav and moreh tzedek in Dzhikov, and it was there that he wrote his first sefer — Alfei Menashe, on Shulchan Aruch Choshen Mishpat (Premishla, תרנ"ה / 1895). By that sefer he would be known to the Torah world ever after as "the Alfei Menashe."
Two Cities, Two Seasons — Veretzky and Riesha. In תרנ"ז (1897) his father set him in his own place in the rabbanus of Veretzky (near Munkács); soon after he was named Ra'avad of Riesha (Rzeszów), one of the great kehillos of Galicia, in the seat of R' Yehoshua Heschel Wallerstein. To satisfy both communities he divided his year — wintering in Riesha and summering in Veretzky. In Riesha he printed his Toras Ha'asham on the laws of tumah v'taharah (תרס"ה / 1905).
Through the First War. With the outbreak of the First World War he fled to Vienna, and from there to Grosswardein where his father had taken refuge, before returning at length to Riesha.
The Zidichover of Munkács. When his father was niftar on כ"א Nissan תרפ"ד (1924) in Munkács, R' Menashe moved to Munkács to take up the Zidichover admorus together with his brother R' Moshe of Stri, while continuing to hold the Veretzky rabbanus until his final year. As rebbe he printed his Mateh Menashe on the Moadim (Munkács, תרפ"ז / 1927).
His Torah. His seforim show a Zidichover rebbe who was at once a halachic gaon and an heir to the dynasty's Kabbalistic mesorah: the Alfei Menashe on Choshen Mishpat, Toras Ha'asham on tumah v'taharah, Mateh Menashe on the Moadim, and a second Alfei Menashe on the Torah, which his children brought to print after his petirah.
Petirah and the Churban That Followed. R' Menashe was niftar in Munkács on ט"ז Tammuz תרצ"ד (1934) and was buried there. His son R' Chaim Yosef of Hukliva filled his place as Zidichover Rebbe; another son, R' Matisyahu, later carried the Dzhikov admorus to America. R' Chaim Yosef and much of the family would be murdered al kiddush Hashem a decade later in the Churban (R' Chaim Yosef, ד' Sivan תש"ד / 1944) — so that the rebbe was, in the mercy of Heaven, gathered to his fathers before he could see the destruction of the world he had built.
Born 1 Teves 5592 (1831) in Ribitsh — son of R' Elazar Shapira of Lancut, himself a son of R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov — the Bnei Yissaschar. His mother was Tova Chava, daughter of R' Yehoshua Heshil of Dukla. He married Chaya Fruma, daughter of R' Yekusiel Shmelka of Sassov (son of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov). After his marriage he settled in Stryzow in Galicia, where his father served as Rav.
His Rabbinate. When his father R' Elazar was called to serve as Rav of Lancut in 5618 (1858), the community of Stryzow asked R' Shlomo to fill his father's place — and he served there as Rav. He subsequently served as Rav of Lancut and then of Tarnograd. In approximately 5642 (1882) he was invited by the community of Munkacs (Munkács) to serve as their Rav — the very city where his grandfather the Bnei Yissaschar had previously served — and he remained there until his passing, leading the community for 27 years.
His Admorus. In 5636 (1876) — the year the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) passed away — R' Shlomo began conducting himself as Rebbe, and thousands streamed to his door. In this way he continued the rabbinic line of Munkacs-Dinov.
His Inner World — The Pushka. Every morning before Shacharis, R' Shlomo would put many coins into a R' Meir Baal HaNes pushka, whispering with each coin: "I give this coin so that the Shechina should return to her place with the coming of the righteous redeemer speedily in our days... I give this coin so that His Name should be sanctified..." — a glimpse into the burning messianic longing that animated his entire avodah, and which he transmitted to his son and grandson.
His Tzavaah. He commanded that none of his Torah writings be published, writing: "I did not merit to complete any work worthy of print, and furthermore I have a true reason — therefore it is forbidden to publish." An extraordinary act of humility. His biography was published in the sefer Beis Shlomo by R' Dovid Kahana of Munkacs, and a collection of teachings attributed through his descendants was published as Sefer Padah B'Shalom (Brooklyn, 5753).
His Personal Tefillah. The one exception to his tzavaah: a prayer he composed to be recited in Shemoneh Esrei before Elokai Netzor — a deeply moving prayer of teshuvah and viduy — which he not only permitted but explicitly requested to be published. His sons and all subsequent Munkacser Rebbes continued reciting it. It begins: "Yotzri u'Bor'i — You created and formed all the worlds and all that is in them... I acknowledge before You with shame and lowliness of spirit and with a grieving heart that I have sinned and transgressed..."
His Passing. He passed away on 21 Sivan 5653 (1893) in Munkacs and is buried there. His son R' Tzvi Hersh Shapira — the Second Munkacser Rebbe succeeded him. His second son, R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Shapira (the Strizover Rebbe, 1853–1916) — a close talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, at whose table he sat — served as Rav and Admor in Beitsch (Biecz), Sasov, and Strizov (Strzyżów), and is buried in Munkács beside his father.
Born 11 Tammuz 5610 (1850) in Stryzow, Poland — son of R' Shlomo Shapira, the first Munkacser Rebbe. He was named after R' Tzvi Hersh of Zidichov, whose yahrzeit falls on that day. As a young child of approximately six, he was betrothed to Esther Horowitz, daughter of R' Chanina Horowitz, Rav of Olinow — a son of R' Yaakov of Melitz. The marriage was celebrated in Adar 5625 in Olinow. His primary rebbe was R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz — the Divrei Chaim, to whom he traveled from an early age together with his father. The Divrei Chaim held him in exceptional esteem — his son the Minchas Elazar records that when R' Tzvi Hersh was approximately 23 years old, the Divrei Chaim already invited him to lead the zimun of bentsching on Pesach — an extraordinary mark of affection and regard. After the Divrei Chaim's passing he traveled to his son R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova.
ABD Munkacs. In 5641 (1881) his father R' Shlomo was appointed Rav of Munkacs, and R' Tzvi Hersh began serving as Av Beis Din of the city. After his father's passing in 5653 (1893) he assumed the full rabbinate and Admorus. He was briefly removed by the Hungarian authorities for insufficient knowledge of Hungarian, but continued serving unofficially and was subsequently restored to his position. In 5668 (1908) he established Kollel Munkacs v'Asaras HaGalilot — which channeled funds to Hungarian-born Jews living in Eretz Yisrael, and within whose framework the Batei Munkacs neighborhood in Jerusalem was later established. He fiercely opposed all attempts at innovation in traditional Jewish life, opposed Zionism, and also opposed the nascent Agudas Yisroel movement.
His Passing. He passed away on the second day of Sukkos 5674 (17 October 1913) in Munkacs — and was buried that very day in the Munkacs cemetery. His only son, R' Chaim Elazar Shapira — the Minchas Elazar, succeeded him. That very Shabbos night, returning from the levaya, the Minchas Elazar began conducting his first Shabbos tish as Rebbe.
His Seforim: His most famous work is Darkei Teshuvah on Yoreh De'ah — first printed in 5653 (1893), covering shechita, treifos, basar b'chalav, niddah, and mikvaos across seven volumes. It became one of the most important halachic commentaries on Yoreh De'ah, accepted and beloved by rabbis and poskim of his generation. His son the Minchas Elazar completed and continued it. His other seforim: Be'er Lachai Ro'i on Tikkunei Zohar; Shu"t Tzvi Tiferes; Tiferes Banim on Torah and Moadim; Tiferes Banim on the Haggadah.
Stories & Avodah. The depth of his bond with the Divrei Chaim of Sanz is captured in a striking episode (recorded in Bais Shlomo): one Shabbos in Sanz, the Divrei Chaim turned to him and asked why he had not been named after his ancestor R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the Bnei Yissachar. R' Tzvi Hersh answered that he had been born on 11 Tammuz, the yahrzeit of the Ateres Tzvi of Zhiditchov (R' Tzvi Hirsch Eichenstein), and was named for him. Yet that Shabbos morning the Divrei Chaim asked the very same question twice more — and R' Tzvi Hersh answered each time as though it were the first. To the onlookers it was a wonder; he alone understood that these were lofty matters, not a mere question.
His famed gabbai, R' Chaim Ber Greenfeld, related that one Rosh Hashanah, in the midst of Mussaf and on the way to tekias shofar, R' Tzvi Hersh suddenly cried out "nu, nu!" and would not proceed with the blowing — pointing toward the windows of the beis medrash. When the chassidim searched there, they found, hidden beneath several bekitshes, a Chumash with the commentary of Moshe Mendelssohn. Only once it had been thrown out the window did the Rebbe blow the shofar — the tumah of that sefer had disturbed his avodah.
He composed his kabbalistic work Be'er Lachai Ro'i on the Tikkunei Zohar, by his own testimony, with literal mesirus nefesh; he said that had he not recognized his own handwriting on the page, he would not have believed the work was his own — "and then I will know the purpose of my coming to this world."
R' Chaim Ber Greenfeld also told of accompanying the Rebbe to Berlin, where the Kaiser, Wilhelm, was present. R' Tzvi Hersh's son the Minchas Elazar sought to glimpse the monarch in order to recite the brachah "shenasan mikvodo l'basar vadam"; but R' Tzvi Hersh fled from the sight, saying he could not look upon the face of such a rasha, for he perceived the tumah of Amalek upon him. When the Minchas Elazar reported that he had made the rare brachah, his father answered that he had made asher yatzar over the Kaiser at home.
When R' Chaim Ber's only daughter was niftar after an illness in Vienna, he washed his hands, donned his gartel, took a siddur, and recited "Boruch Dayan HaEmes" aloud — bystanders were astounded at his emunah and strength, until they recalled who his rebbeim were: from his years near the two tzaddikim of Munkács he had absorbed the certainty that kol mah d'avid Rachmana l'tav avid. On another occasion a man brought him a coin to bless for hatzlachah; R' Tzvi Hersh returned it, saying it had already been blessed by another rebbe — and though the man denied it, his wife later confirmed she had indeed first brought it to another rebbe, for "two are stronger than one." He explained that he had once seen his grandfather R' Elazar of Lancut sense the same on a coin, and had davened to merit the like.
The Melitz Tie. Esther Horowitz, to whom he was betrothed as a child of about six, was a daughter of R' Chanina Horowitz, Rav of Olinow — a son of R' Yaakov of Melitz and an einikel of the Ropshitzer. The Olinow line was one of the two branch courts of the Melitz house, and through this marriage the Munkacs dynasty is bound to the shalsheles of Ropshitz.
Born 5602 (1842) in Tiszafüred, Hungary, to R' Yisrael Yona Tzvi Rosenberg, ABD of Tiszafüred. In his youth he studied and was raised in the home of R' Ephraim of Csaba (Békéscsaba) — who himself had been formed in the tradition of the Ksav Sofer. He also studied directly under the Ksav Sofer himself in Pressburg (Pozsony). In 5629 (1869) he was appointed ABD of Csaba — the very city of the Pri Tzaddik — and in 5644 (1884) he was appointed Rav of Huncovce (Unsdorf) in the Tatra Mountains of Slovakia, where he served for 35 years until his passing.
His yeshiva became the second most significant in Hungary — after only the Pressburg Yeshiva — with hundreds of talmidim arriving from across the country and beyond. He was known both as a supreme posek and as a poel yeshuos. Former talmidim returned to him every Yom Kippur to be in the presence of their master. His Torah thoughts and halachic responsa were published posthumously as Be'er Shmuel. Many additional novellae remained in manuscript.
He was fiercely opposed to the Zionist movement — yet simultaneously supported the practical settlement of Eretz Yisrael, ruling that one should purchase esrogim grown in Eretz Yisrael to strengthen its settlers, over Greek esrogim. His close relationship with R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger — the noted kabbalist and champion of Eretz Yisrael settlement who lived in Yerushalayim — is reflected in numerous letters he wrote to him, asking R' Akiva Yosef to daven for him and his family in Eretz Yisrael. The correspondence reveals a man who, despite his fierce opposition to political Zionism, held the kedushah of Eretz Yisrael and the power of tefillah there in the highest regard.
His Family. He had two children: his son R' Ephraim Yehuda — a prominent talmid chacham who predeceased him — and a daughter who married R' Yehuda HaLevi Horowitz. His son's engagement had been to a daughter of R' Akiva Yosef Schlesinger — whose father-in-law was R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea — connecting the Be'er Shmuel to the entire constellation of Hungarian Orthodox leadership. His grandson R' Yosef Tzvi Yona Horowitz continued his path — first in Europe, then founding Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel in Boro Park and Yeshiva Be'er Shmuel in Bnei Brak, and purchasing the land for Kiryat Unsdorf in Yerushalayim. His great-grandson R' Moshe Horowitz continues the tradition today in New York and Yerushalayim.
His Talmidim. Among his prominent talmidim: R' Yehoshua Buxbaum (ABD Galanta (Galánta)); R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar (ABD Nitra — who later led the last yeshiva in occupied Europe); R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד (ABD Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza) —,); R' Shmuel Chaim Deutsch of Munkacs (Munkács); R' Yisrael Teisig of Mattersdorf; R' Moshe Tennenbaum (ABD Mildoy); R' Hillel Weinberger הי"ד (ABD Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda), founder of Yeshivas Beis Hillel).
In a testament to the Be'er Shmuel's influence on his talmidim, two of them — R' Yehoshua Buxbaum and R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — were each offered passes to leave Hungary and escape the Holocaust. Both refused. Each chose to remain with his yeshiva and kehilla, and both were murdered by the Nazis הי"ד.
He passed away 11 Sivan 5679 (6 June 1919) and is buried in the Jewish cemetery of Huncovce.
Among his talmidim was R' Gavriel Gestetner הי"ד, afterward rosh av beis din of Szombathely and baal the Sifsei Gavriel, murdered al kiddush Hashem at Auschwitz with his wife and children.
An Orphan of Seventeen, Given a Court. R' Yitzchak Friedman was born on ה' כסלו תקצ"ה (1834) to R' Shalom Yosef Friedman of Sadigura and to Bluma Reizel — a daughter of R' Dan of Radvil, who was an einikel of R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov and a son-in-law of the Ohev Yisrael of Apta. His father was the eldest son of the holy Ruzhiner and filled his place when the Ruzhiner was niftar in ג' חשון תרי"א.
He held it ten months. R' Shalom Yosef was niftar within the year, and the court passed to his brother R' Avraham Yaakov. The son was seventeen, and from that age he began to conduct a court of his own, beside his uncles — first at Potik, the estate of the Ruzhin admorim.
Izmail, and Then Bohush. In תרט"ז (1856) he moved to Izmail in southern Bessarabia, and in תרכ"ו (1866) he set his seat in the town of Bohush in Moldova. What had been a small place became a great chasidishe centre, and chassidim came to it in thousands. Much is told of his ראיית הנולד — of what he saw coming.
He married Sheina Rachel, a daughter of R' Dovid Hager of Zablotov — son of R' Menachem Mendel Hager of Kosov — and of Pesia Leah, a daughter of R' Moshe Leib of Sassov.
Rosh Pina and Zichron Yaakov Went Out With His Brachah. He was nasi of Kollel Bessarabia, and when it was joined to Kollel Moldova he was nasi of the united Kollel Romania. But the more remarkable thing is what he sent, and not only what he supported. A kehilla of his chassidim settled at his direction in Tzfas.
And when the first aliyah began to move, it moved partly out of his beis medrash. Dovid Shub, who broke the road for that aliyah, was his chassid and set out with his brachah — and so did many of the founders of Rosh Pina and of Zichron Yaakov. A rebbe of the Ruzhin house, sitting in a Moldovan town, stands behind the founding of two of the first settlements in Eretz Yisrael.
His Petirah. He was niftar on י' אלול תרנ"ו (1896). His place was filled by R' Yisrael Shalom Yosef Friedman, and the house he had raised in Bohush went on through the generations — it is set out on the Bohush court card.
His Mother's Father, and His Fourth Son. His mother Bluma Reizel was a daughter of R' Dan of Radvil, second admor of that house, einikel of R' Yechiel Michel of Zlotchov and son-in-law of the Ohev Yisrael. And his fourth son, R' Moshe Yehuda Leib, went out in תרנ"ז to found the chassidus of Pashkan — and was niftar fifty-one years later on י' אלול, his father's own day, and brought back to be buried among the admorim of Bohush.
His father R' Shalom Yosef now stands here too, and his uncle R' Avraham Yaakov — who took the chair he was orphaned out of, and was niftar on the very day his father had been, thirty-two years later.
A note on the name. His grandson was named for him and is also carried here — R' Yitzchak Friedman, the fourth and last Rebbe of Husiatyn, born four years after this one's petirah and niftar on ט' אלול תשכ"ח. The two are a zeide and an einikel of one name, and their yahrzeitn fall a day apart.
His Early Years and Learning. R' Yaakov Gesundheit was born in Kislev תקע"ו (1815) in Praga, the suburb across the Vistula from Warsaw, and learned there by R' Aryeh Leibush Tzintz, the Maharal Tzintz — the Plotzker Gaon, called Leibush Charif.
When his rebbe was niftar he opened a yeshiva of his own in the city — and he was seventeen years old. Some nine years later he began to bring out the volumes of the Tiferes Yaakov.
What He Did With What He Earned. He took his parnassah from commerce — and gave a large part of what he made to tzedakah, to keep the poor talmidim of his own yeshiva.
The Tiferes Yaakov. His Torah stands in the Tiferes Yaakov — on Gittin and Chullin, and on Yoreh Deah, Even HaEzer and Choshen Mishpat of the Shulchan Aruch. It is the name he is known by.
Twice Put Forward for Warsaw. In תרי"ז (1857), when R' Chaim Davidsohn was niftar, he stood for the rabbanus of Warsaw — and the chassidishe circles of the city opposed him, for he was known as a pronounced misnaged; R' Dov Ber Meisels was taken instead.
Only in תר"ל (1870), after Meisels was niftar, was he chosen rav of Warsaw. He held it four years. In תרל"ד (1874), amid the political quarrels between the chassidim and the misnagdim of the city, the government removed him from the post.
No chief rav was ever appointed for Warsaw again. He went on sitting as av beis din alone until his petirah, and R' Yitzchak Feigenbaum came after him in that seat.
The Two Letters of Warsaw. There was a custom in Warsaw in those years. A man who hired a melamed for his sons required a kesav haskamah from the melamed — and which one depended on the father. If the father was a chassid, the melamed had to bring him a letter from the Chiddushei HaRim testifying that he had examined him and found him fit to teach; and if the father was a misnaged, a letter from the rav of Warsaw, R' Yaakov Gesundheit.
So the chinuch of the city ran through two men, and every parent in Warsaw knew which of the two his own letter would come from.
The Melamed on the Stairs. A melamed of the chassidim once sought to be taken into the house of a misnaged. He had never met the rav and had never been in his house, and had to ask the passers-by in the street for the address.
Coming to the building and starting up the stairs he met a Yid in plain clothes, and asked him where the rav lived — and named him by a slighting nickname, the rav being a sharp opponent of the ways of the chassidim.
What do you need this rav for? the Yid asked him. And the melamed sighed. What shall I tell you, Reb Yid, and what shall I say — I wish he should want to live as much as I want to see his face. But what am I to do? I am a melamed, and a baal habayis who is a misnaged has come my way, and he insists that I bring him a haskamah from this rav.
The rav is not at home just now, the Yid answered him, but you may go in and wait for him; he will be back in half an hour.
And so it was. Half an hour later the rav came in — and he was none other than that same Yid from the stairs, the one he had been speaking to.
The melamed was thrown into confusion. And the rav said nothing at all. He sat down and wrote him the letter, testifying that he was fit to be a melamed. The melamed put it in his pocket and slipped out of the house.
Why He Wrote It. When the rav told the whole thing afterward to those close to him, they asked him why he had given the man a letter without first examining him at all, to see whether he was truly a ben Torah.
Since I saw that his mind was confounded, he answered, I could not examine him in his confusion — he would certainly not have been able to answer properly.
And perhaps he is really not fit to be a melamed? they asked him.
Of that I have no doubt at all, he answered. For the moment I saw how brazen he was, I knew he is of the tribe of Shimon — of whom they said that not only do melamdim come out of him, but that they are brazen besides: אָרוּר אַפָּם כִּי עָז (בראשית מ"ט, ז').
His Petirah. He was niftar on י"ג אלול תרל"ח (1878), and lies in the Warsaw beis hachaim on Okopowa Street — directly behind the ohel of the Chemdas Shlomo, the first rav of the city.
The Name Carried Forward. His einikel, who bore his name, gave one of the central buildings of Yeshivas Ponevezh in Bnei Brak in 1950 — and it was called Tiferes Yaakov, for his zeide's sefer. In it were a beis medrash, dormitory rooms and a library; and a stipend was set aside for outstanding bochurim to sit in that beis medrash five years and learn Bavli and Yerushalmi by heart.
The House He Came From. R' Yisrael Dov Ber Gilernter, av beis din of Yashnitza in Galicia and mechaber of Ravid HaZahav, was a son of R' Avraham Yosef.
A Talmid of Ropshitz. His rebbi muvhak was R' Naftali Tzvi Horowitz of Ropshitz, and it is from the Ropshitzer that his own derech is reckoned. By the calculation his children set down, he was twenty-nine when his rebbi was niftar in תקפ"ז.
Yashnitza. He held the rabbanus of Yashnitza, and his son was accepted as his successor in the same chair — which is one of the pieces of evidence by which the year of his petirah is fixed.
Ravid HaZahav. He left Ravid HaZahav, chiddushim on the Torah, and Dvir HaMutzna. The Ravid HaZahav was brought to print by his children after his petirah, in two volumes, and the National Library holds it under his name.
What His Children Wrote in the Hakdamah. They set his end down in one line: ובעוה"ר כשהגיע לששים שנה שקעה שמשו, והלך לגנו לחזות בנועם ה' — and in our great sorrow, when he reached sixty years his sun set, and he went to His garden to behold the pleasantness of Hashem.
It is that one sentence that dates him. Because they wrote that he reached sixty, the year of his birth is worked backward from the year of his petirah — and so the man is dated by a line his own children wrote in grief.
The Dates Are Not Settled. The Luach Zikaron of R' Avraham Segal Ettinga of Dukla — printed in Machzikei HaDas, parshas Shelach תרס"ה — gives his petirah as כ"ה סיון תרי"ח (1858), which with the hakdamah puts his birth about תקנ"ח (1798). The catalogue of the National Library gives him instead as about 1807 to about 1867.
A third reading, כ"א תשרי, is recorded in several places and is held by those who have looked at it to be an error. All of it is set down here as it stands, and none of it is chosen.
What Remains. He is among the rabbanim whose yahrzeit was still being argued over in the Torah journals half a century after his petirah, and whose birth year rests on a single clause of a hakdamah. What is not in doubt is the sefer. Ravid HaZahav is on the shelf under his name, printed by the children who wrote that line.
The House He Came From. R' Meshulam Shraga Feivish Halpern, rav of Berezhan in Galicia and mechaber of Sfas Emes, was born in תק"ע (1810) to R' Naftali Hirtz, av beis din of Berezhan — one of the chevraya kadisha of the Chozeh of Lublin, and among those the Chozeh joined to him in his avodah to bring the Geulah on Simchas Torah of תקע"ה.
The line runs ten generations to the Maharshal, and son after son to Rabbeinu Elchanan of the Baalei HaTosafos. The family took the name Heilprin from the town of Heilbronn in Ashkenaz, and were of the descendants of Rashi. His mother was of the descendants of R' Meshulam Feivish of Zbarazh, the Yosher Divrei Emes — for whom he was named.
His First Marriage, and What Followed It. He married the Rebbetzin Chaya Leah Lipschitz, a daughter of R' Chaim Lipschitz av beis din of Bobrka. Of that marriage came his son R' Chananya Yosef and his daughter Tsharni, who married R' Yaakov Yaakovka Heilprin of Sokolivka, mechaber of Birkas Yaakov on Tehillim and Yaakov L'Chok.
After a few years the Rebbetzin was niftar, and he was left with small children. He took the din upon himself with love, and went on in avodas Hashem with mesirus nefesh, and with particular care for the chinuch of the little ones.
The Shidduch the Sanzer Arranged. As a youth he had gone to Ropshitz to take Torah and chassidus from R' Asher Yeshaya, mechaber of Ohr Yesha. When R' Asher Yeshaya's only daughter, the Rebbetzin Chana, was widowed, he asked R' Chaim of Sanz to help him find a fitting match for her. The Sanzer wrote to his friend R' Sholom of Kaminka, and it was he who proposed R' Meshulam Feivish — that here was truly the upright and complete avreich the Rebbe was looking for. R' Asher Yeshaya took their counsel and gave him his daughter.
If You Wish to Learn Emes. What passed between shver and son-in-law went far past the family tie. He attached himself to R' Asher Yeshaya as a talmid, and his shver held him in extraordinary esteem. R' Leibush records in his hakdamah to his father's Sfas Emes that R' Asher Yeshaya once told his own chassidim:
אם תרצו ללמוד אמת תלמדו מחתני, כי הוא איש אמת — if you wish to learn emes, learn from my son-in-law, for he is an ish emes.
The Tefillin of the Ropshitzer. He gave him the tefillin that had come down from his own father, R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz — having received them, the hakdamah says, with the intention that they should go in the end to the husband of his only daughter.
He gave him semichah besides — and told him to write his Torah down, which was not his way with others; he ordinarily discouraged the writing of such notes.
At the chasunah in Ropshitz, R' Shimon of Yaroslav turned to him and said: know that your shver is a kind of tachash — and the more he is made great, the smaller he makes himself.
On his father's petirah in תר"ה (1845) the rabbanus of Berezhan came to him by inheritance.
Sent Out to the Tzaddikim. His father saw his abilities while he was still a child and took him through Gemara and its meforshim himself; he was remembered for a quick grasp, a great memory and hasmadah out of the ordinary. When he was older his father sent him out to the tzaddikim of the generation to take in their derech in avodah.
Among those he learned from and went to were R' Yehudah Tzvi of Rozla, R' Aryeh Leibush Lifshitz of Wisznitza, the Aryeh D'bei Ila'i, the Sar Shalom of Belz, R' Avraham Dovid of Buchach, R' Shimon of Yaroslav, R' Meir of Premishlan, and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz.
What His Father Taught Him After Shas. His father was himself a mekubal. When his son was accomplished in Shas and poskim he began teaching him Kabbalah, and the family account describes a deep familiarity with the Zohar and the kisvei Arizal — and says that these became an important ground of his own Torah.
Check Your Tzitzis. The opposition began in his father's time. Men of the city rose against R' Naftali Hirtz on pretexts of every kind, the true reason being that he went in the ways of chassidus and led the kehilla in the derech of the talmidim of the Baal Shem Tov. One of them called an assembly of the rabbanim and lomdim of the city, some of them touched by the Haskalah then spreading — and out of respect for the rav they gave him the opening.
He opened on the words of Chazal, adorn yourself first and afterward adorn others — that men who come to set a city right must first be clean of every taint themselves. And since the Noam Elimelech brings that every generation has its own matter to mend, and in ours it is the matter of tzitzis — let every man present examine his own.
They did. And the man who had called the assembly found his own tzitzis wholly posul. Those present understood that ruach hakodesh had glimmered in the rav's mouth, and would not let the assembly go on.
Put Out of His Father's Chair. He led a following of chassidim — and for that the men of the city put him out of the rabbanus.
The rabbanus of Berezhan had been held by the Heilprin family for generations. It was the negidim of the kehilla who moved hardest against him.
It was not for want of men speaking for him. R' Meir of Premishlan and the Divrei Chaim of Sanz both exerted themselves for him; and after much deliberation R' Sholom of Kaminka and the Sanzer resolved to travel to Berezhan together and plead his case in the city itself.
They Took Him From the Bimah in His Tallis. When the two arrived, men of the opposition informed the Austrian authorities that the Sanzer — born in Russian Poland — had come as a spy for Russia.
On Shabbos, during krias haTorah, the police came into the beis medrash. R' Sholom of Kaminka saw them in time and got out through a window. The Sanzer was reading in the Torah and did not. They took him to the prison in his tallis, and there he sat some hours.
R' Leibush Nathanson — father of the Shoel U'Meishiv — was living in Berezhan. Hearing it, he was shaken to the depths and went straight to the government house, testified that the whole thing was a lie, and got the Sanzer released on his undertaking that he would leave after Shabbos. The informers came to their punishment.
Before he left the city the Sanzer said: I say that Rav Feivish is the rav, and he will be the rav. And even so it did not avail. The men of means had their way and brought him down from the chair.
That is the fact this card turns upon. A man sat in the chair his father had held, was removed from it by his own townspeople for the crime of being a chassidishe rebbe — and two of the greatest men in Galicia could not get it back for him.
The Crown Went Back. The rabbanus came back to his family in the end. When the Maharsham was appointed av beis din of Berezhan in תרמ"ח, he gave honour to R' Leibush, the son of R' Feivish — undertaking to do nothing in the matters of the mikvah or the appointment of a shochet without him, and holding that the chazakah on the rabbanus belonged to that family. On the Maharsham's petirah in תרע"א the crown went back to where it had been, and R' Feivish, the second son of R' Leibush, was chosen to sit in the chair.
What His Son Wrote of Him. R' Leibush described his father as a great talmid chacham and mekubal, a tzaddik, a chassid and an anav — who all the same met every person warmly and pleasantly.
His tefillah was remembered above the rest. His son wrote that those who heard him daven were woken by it — that the hardest heart could be moved.
And he fled from honour. It is told that when he heard men speaking his praises in another room, he would come in and stop them.
He himself stayed in the city of his fathers and went on leading his chassidim in the derech of the Baal Shem Tov. All his ways in avodas Hashem were בהצנע לכת, hidden from the eyes of men. The court he founded at Berezhan outlasted the rabbanus he was deprived of, and outlasted him by generations — and the chassidishe dynasty of Brezhan descends from him.
His House. From his first wife came his son R' Chananya Yosef, and his daughter Bracha, who married R' Yaakov Yaakovka Halperin of Sokolovka, mechaber of Birkas Yaakov and Yaakov L'Chok.
He was succeeded by his son R' Avraham Zerach Aryeh Yehuda Leibush Heilprin — R' Leibush. His descendants held courts at Berezhan, Zabolotiv, Zalin and Reisha, and after the churban in America.
The Year Is Not Settled. He was niftar on י"ט אלול — and the year is given three ways — תרל"ד in the hilula notice, תרל"ה in one record and תרל"ו in another. The catalogue of the National Library gives him as 1810 to 1874, which is תרל"ד — and that is the reading the head of this card follows, with the other two set down as they stand.
The Sefer His Shver Told Him to Write. His Torah was gathered at last into Sfas Emes on the Torah, and it is from it that he is called the Sfas Emes of Brezhan — not the sefer of that name that most men mean. It was printed after his petirah, at Lemberg in 1879. Much of what he had written was lost; what survived among the family papers was gathered generations later under the name Kesav Emes.
The Door That Was Never to Be Locked. Before his petirah he left an instruction that holds the whole man. The ohel over his kever was never to be locked.
His house, he said, had stood open to every Yid while he lived — and after his petirah no one who came to daven at his kever should find the door shut.
What Remains. He was buried in Brezhan, in the city that would not have him for its rav. His successor was his son R' Avraham Zerach Aryeh Yehudah Leibush, afterward known as the Imrei Yehudah; another son, R' Yeshaya Asher, named for his zeide of Ropshitz, was niftar at seventeen.
The line of Brezhan went on through his descendants — and the name they carried is the name of the kehilla that put him out.
Pressburg, and the Ksav Sofer. R' Menachem Greenwald was born in תר"ג (1842) in Hungary to R' Pinchas and Yocheved. He learned under R' Eliezer Zusman Sofer and, in the yeshiva of Pressburg, became a talmid of R' Avraham Shmuel Binyamin Sofer, the Ksav Sofer.
More than fifty years in Sopron. While still a young man, in תרל"ג (1873), he was called to serve as rav of the newly-founded Orthodox kehilla of Sopron (Ödenburg). There he was marbitz Torah and led his community with wisdom and understanding, guarding its charedi character above all, for more than a yovel — over fifty years — into old age.
Guarding the charedi kehilla. Sopron was a divided city: after the schism of 1868–69 much of the town remained in the Status Quo camp, and it was the yereim who broke away to stand on their own. R' Menachem was the rav of that Kehillas HaYereim, and for more than half a century he guarded its charedi character with the utmost care — holding the line of Torah-true Yiddishkeit against the Neolog and Status Quo currents then sweeping Hungarian Jewry, and building up its mosdos and its yeshiva.
The wider Torah world. He married Malka, daughter of R' Dovid Neiman of Lackenbach, raavad in Pressburg; after her petirah he married her cousin Sarah, daughter of R' Yitzchak Kramer, ABD of Neuhäusel. He served as Nasi of Kollel Ashkenazim in Eretz HaKodesh, and was a close friend of R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld of Yerushalayim, who esteemed and honored him greatly.
His family. His son R' Shmuel, a talmid of the Shevet Sofer, served as shochet in Sopron and was murdered in Auschwitz in 1944 הי"ד; his son R' Yehoshua was rav of Merano in Italy and later of Machzikei HaDas in New York; and his son Malkiel became a public figure in Yerushalayim. His daughter Rachel married R' Kesriel Blum, son of R' Amram Blum.
His derashos, and his legacy. Of his spiritual harvest there remains a kovetz of his derashos, which he set down in Yiddish-Deitsch — among them the hespedim he delivered on several occasions for his father-in-law, R' Dovid Neiman of Lackenbach. He was counted among the pillars of Hungarian Orthodoxy who held fast to the mesorah of the Ksav Sofer and his rebbeim, and his children and talmidim carried that derech onward across the Torah world.
His petirah. He was niftar on כ"ה תשרי תר"ץ (1929), full of years, after more than half a century at the head of Sopron. The Orthodox kehilla he had built endured until it was swept away in the churban, fifteen years later.
Berezhany, and a chain of the great. R' Yosef Shaul HaLevi Nathanson was born in תק"ע (1810) in Berezhany, Galicia, the eldest son of R' Aryeh Leibush Nathanson, author of Beis E-l; his mother's grandfather was R' Mordechai Zev Ornstein, rav of Lemberg, and his family traced its yichus to Rashi, the Rema, the Maharsha, the Bach and the Chacham Tzvi.
The Lemberg chavrusa. In תקפ"ה (1825) he married Sarah Adel, daughter of R' Yitzchak Aharon HaLevi Ettinga of Lemberg, and settled there; supported by his wife and mother-in-law, he sat and learned b'chavrusa with his brother-in-law R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga. Together they brought some six seforim to press — among them Mifarshei HaYam, which drew haskamos from R' Mordechai Banet and the Chasam Sofer — before the two later parted ways.
Rav of Lemberg. In תרי"ז (1857) he was appointed rav of Lemberg, where he also led a yeshiva and answered sheilos from across the world — at times more than fifty in a single day. He refused a call to Brisk when his kehilla would not release him, and took no salary, living from his own means. A great baal tzedakah, he gathered alms for the poor himself and founded a beis tavshil in the city, where he would sit and eat together with the poor to lift their spirits.
The Shoel U'Meishiv, and psakim for the generations. His monumental Shu"t Shoel U'Meishiv — six thick volumes spanning all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — became one of the most authoritative works of responsa in the acharonim, and he set his name to some three hundred haskamos. Among his famous rulings: he permitted machine-made matzos — a psak fiercely disputed by R' Shlomo Kluger, who forbade them — and his teshuvah on an automatic timer is a foundation for the Shabbos clock; the Maharsham received his hormana from him.
Against the Haskalah, and his petirah. He stood at the head of the rabbonim of Galicia against the maskilim of the "Shomer Yisrael" society and their attempts to remake Jewish education, until their plan was undone. He was niftar on the night of כ"ז אדר א' תרל"ה (1875), at about sixty-seven, and was buried in Lemberg; he left no children, but a Torah legacy that endures on the daf and in the batei din to this day.
Among those who wrote to him in halacha was R' Aryeh Leibush Lipshitz, the Bolechover, rav of Zaslav. Giving a haskamah to the Bolechover's Arugas HaBosem, the Shoel u'Meishiv told him he might print as a sample some of the things we debated together.
Dvinsk, Volozhin, and the Netziv. R' Yosef Zundel Hutner was born in תר"ו (1846) in Dvinsk to R' Chaim Hutner of Bialystok. He went up to learn in the yeshiva of Volozhin and became a talmid of the Netziv, to whom he was related. His first wife, Devorah, died young; and in תרל"א (1871) he married Hendel, a daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Kretchmer of Bialystok.
The chavrusa of the Ohr Sameach. After his marriage he settled in Bialystok and sat there learning b'chavrusa with R' Meir Simcha HaKohen, later the Ohr Sameach of Dvinsk. When the heads of the Dvinsk kehilla offered him their rabbanus he declined, saying it would cost him bittul Torah — and the post went instead to his chavrusa R' Meir Simcha.
Dratchin, and twenty-two years in Eishishok. He accepted the yoke of rabbanus at last in תרמ"א (1881), taking the rabbanus of Dratchin near Slonim, where he sat sixteen years. In תרנ"ז (1897) he was called to Eishishok, and there — as "R' Zundel Eishishoker" — he served for twenty-two years until his petirah, guarding the Torah life of that ancient kehilla of prushim. When the front of the First World War drew near and many fled, he remained with the Jews who stayed.
A tzaddik whose brachos were sought — and the Chofetz Chaim. He was known not only as a gaon but as a tzaddik, and Jews of Lita would travel to receive his brachos; R' Mordechai of Oshmena, himself held to be a baal mofes, would send those who came to him on to R' Hutner. The Chofetz Chaim counted himself among R' Yosef Zundel's talmidim and would ask his brachos — and when he brought his Likutei Halachos to press, he took a haskamah from R' Hutner. His rebbetzin Hendel was herself learned in halacha, Tanach and dikduk, and would answer the routine sheilos brought to the house so as not to take the rav from his learning.
His seforim, his family, and his petirah. He authored seforim on the sugyos of Shas and the Shulchan Aruch — Olam HaMishpat, Chadrei Deah and Chok HaEzra — and his remaining writings were gathered by his son into Ganzei Chaim. He was niftar on כ"ז שבט תרע"ט (1919). His son R' Yehuda Leib was a dayan in Warsaw — whose son-in-law was R' Tzvi Yehuda Kook — and his son R' Naftali Menachem filled his place in Eishishok; his rebbetzin's sister Gittel was the wife of R' Chaim Aryeh Leib Mishkovsky, the Stawisker.
The Hutner family of Eishishok. R' Naftali Menachem (Hertz Mendel) Hutner was born in Bialystok in תרל"ח (1878) to R' Yosef Zundel Hutner — the rav of Eishishok known as "R' Zundel Eishishoker," a talmid of the Netziv in Volozhin whom even the Chofetz Chaim counted himself among his talmidim — and Rebbetzin Hendel. The Hutners held the rabbanus of Eishishok for a generation.
In the Chofetz Chaim's Kollel Kodshim. In his youth he learned in the Kollel Kodshim founded by the Chofetz Chaim in Radin, sitting there together with R' Elchonon Wasserman — a beis medrash given over to the seder of Kodshim in longing for the geulah and the avodah restored.
The Epstein marriage. He married Kreina Golda, daughter of R' Tzvi Chaim Epstein, rav of Bakscht, and a younger sister of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, the Levush Mordechai, rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and Chevron. After his marriage he was appointed rav of the chassidishe town of Tłuszcz near Warsaw, but on his father's instruction he soon stepped down and returned to Eishishok.
The rabbanus, and a din Torah he would not bend. On his father's petirah in תרע"ט (1919) it was understood that R' Naftali Menachem would fill his place, and for the first years he did. Then the rosh hakahal of the town, embroiled in a din Torah with another member of the kehilla, warned the young rav that he must rule in his favor or be removed. R' Naftali Menachem refused to twist the judgment and ruled against him — whereupon the powerful rosh hakahal set up a rival candidate, R' Shimon Rozovsky of the Mizrachi. In the bitter struggle that followed the title of rav passed to R' Rozovsky, and R' Naftali Menachem gave up his post rather than bend a psak, serving thereafter as dayan and moreh horaah.
His seforim, and his petirah. He brought to press his father's sefer Ganzei Chaim, and himself authored Chelkas Menachem, which remained in manuscript. Through the influence of the Chofetz Chaim he was accepted to serve as rav of the moshava of Petach Tikva — but he was niftar, on כ"ה חשוון תרצ"ה (1934), before he could take it up; his sons could not reach the levaya, and his daughter Tziporah said Kaddish after him. His son-in-law was R' Meir Chodosh, the mashgiach of Chevron, and his son R' Tzvi Chaim was among the yeshiva's first talmidim.
Born about תקנ"ה (1795) in Prostitz (Prostějov), Moravia, to R' Eliezer Katz-Wanfried and his wife Hindel — a descendant of R' Shimshon Wertheimer. He learned first by his uncle R' Moshe Katz-Wanfried in Prostitz, and as a bochur traveled to Pressburg to the Chasam Sofer, becoming one of his foremost talmidim — cited in his rebbe's seforim, and for a time his shamash; out of devotion to his rebbe he refused every shidduch offered from outside Pressburg, marrying Hindel, daughter of R' Yissachar Ber Frank. After the Chasam Sofer's petirah he was called, in 1840, to be Av Beis Din of Tzeilim (Deutschkreutz), one of the Sheva Kehillos — where he would sit for more than fifty years until his death. He raised a yeshiva of some hundred talmidim and set his son-in-law R' Dovid Friedman at its head to succeed him.
The recognized representative of Orthodox Jewry before the government, he stood in the delegation of seven rabbonim received by Kaiser Franz Josef in Vienna that brought about the cancellation of the Neolog rabbinical seminary, and took part in the great Orthodox assembly of Pest (Av תר"ל / 1870) that won the separation of the Orthodox kehillos of Hungary. His kehilla held him a baal mofes, and many mofes stories were preserved among his talmidim and townsfolk. He was niftar on ט"ז אדר א' תרנ"א (1891) and buried in the beis hachaim of Deutschkreutz.
Born in Tzeilim, sixth from the Panim Meiros. R' Avraham Tzvi Unger was born in תרנ"ו (1896) in Tzeilim (Deutschkreutz), one of the Sheva Kehillos — the sixth generation in descent from the Panim Meiros (R' Meir Eisenstadt) and a scion of the Arizal. His father, R' Chaim Unger (ben R' Yechiel Michel), was a talmid chochom of Tzeilim and a talmid muvhak of R' Menachem Katz, the town's rav; his mother Chana was a daughter of the gvir R' Ephraim Shmuel Zalman Berger, who gave freely to hold back the tide of Reform and Haskalah then pressing upon the kehillos of Hungary.
By the Keren LeDovid and the Be'er Shmuel. As a bochur he learned in the yeshiva of R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid, in Tzeilim and in Oyber-Visheve (Oberwischau); from there he went to the yeshiva of R' Shmuel Rosenberg, the Be'er Shmuel, in Unsdorf; and then returned to his first rebbe the Keren LeDovid, at whose hand he received heter hora'ah in תרע"ד (1914). Drafted into the army in the First World War, he did not let go of his learning even in the field, the Minchas Chinuch fluent on his lips.
Marriage, and Beled. In תרע"ט (1919), after the war, he married Chava Leah, a daughter of his kinsman R' Yishai HaKohen Löwenstein of Beled, and they were blessed with ten children. He settled in his father-in-law's town of Beled and learned there in the yeshiva of R' Yoel Fellner, from whom he took his derech halimud — to toil upon the daf until its plainest pshat lay open.
ABD of Kapuvár and his yeshiva. When his parnassah collapsed in תרפ"ו (1926), on the instruction of his rebbe the Keren LeDovid he took up the post of Av Beis Din of Kapuvár, beside the town's rav R' Dovid Sneiders הי"ד. The kehilla had lately torn free of the Neolog camp and joined the Orthodox, yet most of its households were still mechalelei Shabbos and its offices lay in secular hands; through their harassment he nurtured the Talmud Torah and labored to fortify its Yiddishkeit. Upon his arrival he founded a yeshiva of some forty bochurim, teaching a shiur iyun through the shittos of the Rishonim and Acharonim, and within about two and a half years he finished learning all six sedarim of Mishnah with his talmidim. His chidushim were gathered in his sefer Machaneh Avraham — a peirush on Maseches Mikvaos with chidushim on Maseches Beitzah.
His derech, and al kiddush Hashem. The pillar of his avodah was zerizus in the service of Hashem together with a joyful heart to keep sadness far off. A surviving letter to his son, in which he humbles himself as poor in deeds, reveals both his anavah and his reverence for the Kashau Rov, to whose yeshiva he counselled the boy to go. He fell ill by תרצ"ט (1939). In the Hungarian churban of תש"ד (1944) he was murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד; his yahrzeit is kept on י"ז תמוז. His son R' Yitzchak Shlomo Unger, who lived through Bergen-Belsen, came up to Bnei Brak and there raised the yeshiva Chug Chasam Sofer–Machaneh Avraham in his father's name and memory, so that the Torah of Kapuvár speaks on.
The Grasha"sh. R' Shimon Yehuda HaKohen Shkop (1860–1939) — the Grasha"sh — was among the great roshei yeshiva of Lita and the maker of a derech all his own in lomdus, set down in his Shaarei Yosher.
From Turets to Volozhin. Born in Turets near Mir to R' Yitzchak Shmuel, he came to learn in Mir at twelve and to Volozhin at fourteen — a talmid of the Netziv, and one of the small, chosen circle with whom R' Chaim Soloveitchik worked through his chiddushim. About twenty he married Leah, a niece of R' Eliezer Gordon — the tie that would bring him to Telz.
The eighteen Telz years. In 1884 R' Gordon brought him to Telz as a maggid shiur, and there, over some eighteen years, he forged the new derech that would spread through the whole yeshiva world.
Maltsh, Bryansk, and Grodno. In 1902 he left for the rabbanus and a yeshiva in Maltsh, and after four years for Bryansk, where he led a yeshiva for thirteen years through the World War. In 1920, at sixty, R' Chaim Ozer called him to head Shaar HaTorah in Grodno, which he led for some twenty years. A year in America raised funds for the yeshiva — and brought an offer to head Yeshivas Rabbeinu Yitzchak Elchanan, which he filled for some months before returning to Grodno at the urging of the Chofetz Chaim and R' Chaim Ozer.
Shaarei Yosher. His derech moved the center of gravity from the Brisker "what" toward the "why" — from defining the halacha to grounding it in legal-logical principle — and he was among the first to bring the analysis of general legal principles into limud. "His way of learning," said R' Chaim of Brisk, "is not ours." His Shaarei Yosher, eight years in the writing, became a foundation-sefer of the yeshivos, and he raised a generation of roshei yeshiva — R' Elchonon Wasserman, R' Chaim Shmulevitz, R' Shmuel Rozovsky, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, R' Isser Yehuda Unterman, R' Yechezkel Sarna, and many more.
His last day. He stayed in Grodno with a handful of talmidim after the war broke out and most had fled to Vilna. On ט' בחשוון ת"ש (1939) he gathered the rabbonim of the region in his home for counsel on chinuch, spoke his words to them — and collapsed and was niftar in the midst of Mincha, at eighty. It was told of him that when a penniless boy once came to be tested for the yeshiva, the aged rosh yeshiva asked only two questions — when he had last eaten a hot meal, and when he had last slept in a bed — then cooked for him himself and gave him his own bed; the boy, who lost his whole family in the churban, said ever after that those two questions were what held his Yiddishkeit. זצ"ל.
The Iluy of Breza. R' Mordechai Dovid Levin — known in his youth as the Iluy of Breza — was for some fifty years the rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim: a lamdan of profound depth whose Torah was set down in his Darkei Dovid on the Shas, and who, when many posts were laid before him, took the one that paid the least for the sake of teaching Torah.
From Breza through the yeshivos. He was born in תרל"ט (1879) in Breza in Lita, to R' Boruch Levin and his wife Leah, and was raised in his youth in the home of his grandfather. At fourteen he went to learn in Lomza, where he drew close to the baal Divrei Malkiel; then some five years in the Knesses Beis Yitzchak of Slabodka; a time in Brisk; and Volozhin, under R' Refael Shapira, a grand-niece of whose he would later marry.
Reb Shimon’s iluy. From Volozhin he went to Maltsh, to R' Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira, and learned there three years until the yeshiva closed. When R' Shimon Shkop opened his own yeshiva in Maltsh and sought out elite bochurim to begin it with, he wrote to R' Mordechai Dovid by name — and from that beginning grew a deep and lifelong friendship, borne out in a constant exchange of letters; he gave himself wholly to mastering Reb Shimon’s derech of analytic logic.
To Yerushalayim. At the end of תרס"ו (1906) he went up to Eretz Yisrael and entered the yeshiva Toras Chaim in Yerushalayim, where he was known as the Iluy of Breza; there he learned b’chavrusa with R' Yitzchak Maltzan, the baal Shevisas HaShabbos, in which many of his own chiddushim are recorded. With the outbreak of the First World War in תרע"ד (1914) he was called to head a small yeshiva that Dr. R' Moshe Auerbach had joined to his Talmud Torah in Petach Tikva, and led it four years, receiving semichah in that time from R' Chaim Berlin and R' Aryeh Leib Reshkes.
Rosh Yeshiva of Eitz Chaim. Returning to Yerushalayim after the war, he was offered a long line of positions — and chose the one that paid the least: the rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim, the flagship yeshiva of the Old Yishuv, where he taught for a yovel of years, half a century, until his last day — much of it beside his close friend R' Shmuel Gedalia Neuman, the Gidulei Shmuel. He served also as Nasi of the Chevra Kadisha of Yerushalayim.
His derech and his Torah. His way in learning was ha’amakah — depth in the sugya — and the clarity of his sevaros was famed: the Brisker Rav said that a sevara R' Mordechai Dovid had said could not be lightly set aside. He left many kisvei yad; what has been brought to print is his Darkei Dovid on the Shas, in three volumes.
His family, and his end. His sons-in-law were R' Yaakov Moshe Kurlandsky, founder of the Talmud Torah Yavneh and Yeshivas Tiferes Tzvi in Yerushalayim, and R' Moshe Finkel, a son of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel of Mir. He was niftar on ז׳ Shevat תשכ"ז (1967) in Yerushalayim, and was buried there.
The Gidulei Shmuel. R' Shmuel Gedalia Neuman — the Gidulei Shmuel — was a rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim for forty years: a Yerushalmi lamdan of Polish stock whose shiurim became his Gidulei Shmuel on the Bavli, and who stood with the gedolim of the Old Yishuv against the secular national bodies.
From Lomza to the Old City. He was born on ו׳ Teves תרמ"ח (1887) in Lomza, to R' Yosef Neuman — known as “R' Yosef Lomzher” after his city — and his wife Liba Breina; his father’s mother was a sister of R' Boruch Lavski. At three years old, in 1891, he went up with his parents to Yerushalayim, where his father was appointed a melamed in the Talmud Torah of Eitz Chaim. A gifted child, he was drawn close in his youth by the Maharil Diskin, the rav of Yerushalayim.
Rosh Yeshiva of Eitz Chaim. Around תרע"ח (1918) he was set at the head of Yeshivas Eitz Chaim beside his close friend R' Mordechai Dovid Levin, the Iluy of Breza; the two led the yeshiva together for years, and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer later joined them. He dwelt in Meah Shearim and taught in Eitz Chaim — then within the walls of the Old City — for some forty years, his shiurim the very heart of his life’s work.
A stand with the Old Yishuv. In Teves תרפ"ח (1928) he was among the rabbonim of the chareidi yishuv of Yerushalayim who, under R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld, signed the issur against taking part in the secular Vaad Leumi — standing among the guardians of the Old Yishuv against the inroads of the secular national councils.
His Torah. His way was the depth and the breadth of the sugya, and from his shiurim he brought to print his Gidulei Shmuel on Bava Kamma, Bava Metzia and Bava Basra — seforim known already in his lifetime through the yeshiva world of Eretz Yisrael and America, and reprinted in several editions; a later, complete edition added his chiddushim on Seder Nashim and on Beitzah. Among his talmidim were many Yerushalmi rabbonim — among them R' Chaim Uri Freund, R' Yehuda Trager and R' Ben-Zion Freiman.
Pain borne in silence. Not all his years were easy: on כ"ט Iyar תרפ"ט (1929) his son Chaim Meir was niftar at the age of twelve — a grief he bore as he went on teaching Torah b’rabbim.
His petirah. After a long illness he was niftar on כ"א Tishrei תשי"ט (1958) — the day of Hoshana Rabbah — and was buried on Har HaMenuchos. A year after him a memorial volume, Gan Shmuel, was brought out in his honor; a street in Yerushalayim bears his name.
Eighteen years by R' Shimon Shkop. R' Yitzchak Dov Koppelman was born about ה'תרס"ו (1906) in the Russian Empire. For eighteen years — ches-yud, the years of chai — he learned by R' Shimon Shkop in Shaar HaTorah in Grodno, and was reckoned among his foremost talmidim; he was one of the few who stood by his rebbi at the hour of his petirah.
The kesavim, and Siberia. When the war broke upon Lita, R' Koppelman took the kesavim of R' Shimon Shkop out of his rebbi’s house; the Russians pressed him to give them up, and he would not — and so the chiddushim were saved, later printed as Chiddushei Rabbi Shimon Yehuda HaKohen. He himself was exiled to Siberia and bent to forced labor, the avodas perech of those years, and survived.
From the ashes — Antwerp, Ger, and America. After the war he gathered the surviving bochurim, traveling even to Prague to find a first nucleus, and re-established a yeshiva, Eitz Chaim, by Antwerp in Belgium, which he led over ten years. There the Beis Yisrael of Ger befriended him, and sent his son — R' Yaakov Aryeh Alter, the Gerrer Rebbe — to learn by him. Afterward he went to America and founded Yeshivas Shaarei Yosher, called after the sefer of his rebbi.
The Rosh Yeshiva of Lucerne. In תשכ"ד (1964) he was called to the rashus of the yeshiva of Lucerne in Switzerland, succeeding R' Moshe Soloveitchik; and there, as rosh yeshiva and mashgiach both, he stood for nearly fifty years, into his hundred-and-sixth year, giving his shiurim almost to the end. For the Yamim Noraim Yidden came from across Europe to daven with him, and many sought his brachos; he was known in the Torah world as the zekan roshei hayeshivos, a living remnant of the world of Lita.
His Torah and his petirah. His own drashos were gathered in Siach Yitzchak on the Torah, but his greatest gift to the generations was the rescued Torah of his rebbi. He was niftar on ט"ו סיון ה'תשע"א (2011) at about a hundred and five, and was succeeded in Lucerne by his son R' Moshe Koppelman; he left also four daughters.
The House of the Grodno Rabbanim. He was born on כ"ב טבת תרע"ג (1913) in Grodno (Horadna) to R' Michel Dovid Rozovsky, of the morei horaah of the city, and Sarah Perl, daughter of R' Avraham Gelbort, chief moreh-tzedek and rav of the Grodno kehilla — the city whose card this site carries. As a child he learned in the Torah-VoDaas–Yavneh talmud Torah his father had helped found.
Shaar HaTorah — and the Weekly Seder in Brisk's Shadow. He grew in Shaar HaTorah of Grodno as a talmid muvhak of R’ Shimon Shkop, whose derech — the descent to the general principles beneath the halacha — shaped his way in learning for life; and the record adds that for years he kept a fixed weekly seder with R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik, the Brisker Rov, whose derech also left its mark on him. In תרצ"ה–תרצ"ו — the records differing by a year — he went up to Eretz Yisrael with his friend R' Zalman Rotberg, to escape conscription into the Polish army; R' Reuven Katz of the Lomza yeshiva of Petach Tikva helped obtain their certificates, and there R' Shmuel learned and taught.
Ponevezh — the First Rosh Yeshiva. When the Ponevezher Rav, R’ Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, raised his yeshiva from the churban in Bnei Brak in תש"ד (1944), he called R' Shmuel — a man of thirty — to stand at its head; R’ Shach and R' Dovid Povarsky stood beside him in the years that followed, as their cards tell. Thirty-five years he said the shiur in Ponevezh, and his shiurim drew the bnei Torah of the whole land: clear, built level upon level from the sugya itself, in his rebbe's derech — until the ramim and roshei yeshiva of the generation after him were, so many of them, his talmidim; R' Gershon Edelstein, later rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh, stood among his talmidim from the founding years. From public affairs he held back — the record sets it down plainly — a marbitz Torah whole and entire.
The House He Built — Into the House of Yerushalayim. In תש"ב (1942) he married the Rebbetzin Esther, daughter of R' Tzvi Pesach Frank, the Ashkenazi chief rav of Yerushalayim — the Kovno-born gaon of Slabodka and Telz who led the rabbanus of the Holy City for decades — binding the rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh to the rabbinic house of Yerushalayim; their four children were born of that marriage. The records tell the rest with honesty: the marriage was later parted; in second zivug he married Chana, daughter of R' Yaakov Shlomo Friedman — and when she was niftera after seven years, he called them the seven years of plenty; and on his sickbed he remarried the Rebbetzin Esther, who survived him until תשס"ג. The chain held: his daughter Gita Malka — carrying the name of the Frank rebbetzin — married R' Yitzchak Hacker, rosh yeshiva of Grodna of Be'er Yaakov, the Grodno name itself replanted; his son R' Michel Dovid, named for the Grodno zeide, stands rosh yeshiva of Vilkomir in Ashdod; his daughter Sarah is the wife of R' Tzvi Rotberg, rosh yeshiva of Beis Meir.
The Churban of the House He Came From. The house he left behind in Grodno was destroyed. His eldest brother, R' Yehoshua Heshel Rozovsky, who had filled their father's place in the Grodno rabbanus, was murdered in the Shoah — with his brother Moshe and his sisters Malka and Roza, הי"ד — in the churban of the kehilla told on the site's Grodno card. His brother R' Yosef Rozovsky, of the roshei yeshiva of Or Yisrael, carried the house's Torah in Eretz Yisrael beside him.
The Shiurim That Remained. He was niftar in Bnei Brak on כ"ז בתמוז תשל"ט (1979) and rests in the beis hachaim of the yeshiva's nedivim in Bnei Brak — east of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card. In his lifetime shiurim of his appeared in the Shiurei HaRamim; after his petirah his talmidim brought the torah to light — Shiurei R' Shmuel, the daily shiurim drawn from his own notebooks, the recordings and the rishumim of talmidim weighed one against another; Chiddushei R' Shmuel, the great klali shiurim set as chaburos; the stencil Shiurei HaGr"Sh; and the Zikaron Shmuel — learned today wherever the yeshiva derech is learned.
From Lyuban, and a borrowed name. R' Yehoshua Dovid Povarsky was born in י' שבט תרס"ב (1902) in Lyuban in White Russia, son of R' Shalom Kustenovich and Feiga Leah. He learned as a youth in nearby Slutsk by R' Isser Zalman Meltzer. When the First World War broke out he stole across the border to reach Poltava, where the Mir yeshiva had taken refuge — traveling on the passport of a man named Yehoshua Povarsky, and from then he bore that name, which he would one day set upon his sefer Yeshuas Dovid.
A child of R' Yerucham. Above all R' Dovid was a talmid of R' Yerucham Levovitz, the mashgiach of Mir — he followed his rebbi from Kelm to Mir, accompanied him on his travels and committed his shmuessen to memory, and was reckoned ever after a son of the Kelm school of mussar. He learned too in Ponevezh under R' Kahaneman and was, in Mir, the roommate of R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein.
His marriage. In תר"צ (1930) he married Tzipporah, the daughter of R' Dovid Dov Kreiser, a rosh yeshiva of Kletsk — by which he became the brother-in-law of R' Aryeh Leib Malin, who had married another of R' Kreiser’s daughters. After his wedding he joined the kollel of R' Elchonon Wasserman in Baranovich, and at times gave shiurim in R' Elchonon’s yeshiva; there he brought to print the first part of his Yeshuas Dovid.
Rosh Yeshiva of Ponevezh. Escaping the war by way of Vilna, he came up to Eretz Yisrael; and in אלול תש"ד (1944) R' Kahaneman called him to be a rosh yeshiva of the newly rebuilt Ponevezh in Bnei Brak. Together with R' Shmuel Rozovsky and R' Shach he formed the famed triumvirate that raised Ponevezh into the flagship yeshiva of the rebuilt Torah world — a post he held for more than fifty years.
His derech. R' Dovid was a colossal masmid who poured all his days into his talmidim and into his learning, and for that reason held himself almost wholly apart from public and political affairs — the yeshiva and its bochurim were his world. His shiurim and chiddushim are gathered in Yeshuas Dovid and Shiurei Reb Dovid, learned across the yeshivos.
His Petirah. R' Dovid Povarsky was niftar on ו' אדר ה'תשנ"ט (21 February 1999), at ninety-seven, and was buried in Bnei Brak among the nesi’im of Ponevezh. His son R' Boruch Dov (Berel) Povarsky succeeded him as rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh and stands among the leaders of the Litvishe Torah world to this day.
Of the house of Feinstein. R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein was born on ד' תמוז תרס"ז (1907) in Uzda near Minsk, son of R' Avraham Yitzchak Feinstein — of the Feinstein family that traced its descent to the Vilna Gaon. His father was niftar when he was seven; orphaned, he was taken under the wing of his uncle R' Moshe Feinstein, then rav in Uzda, and learned with his grandfather R' Dovid Feinstein in Starobin and with his uncle R' Mordechai Feinstein.
Through the yeshivos of Lita. At bar mitzvah he moved with his mother to her father’s home in Slutsk, and entered the yeshiva of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, moving with it to Kletsk, where he ate regularly at the table of R' Aharon Kotler. He learned by a constellation of the gedolim of the age — R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, R' Shimon Shkop, R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski — and came to Mir, where he was the roommate of R' Dovid Povarsky.
Son-in-law of the Brisker Rav. In Brisk he learned by R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik, the Brisker Rav; after a conversation in learning with the young R' Yechiel Michel, the record preserves that the Brisker Rav told his rebbetzin he had met a man whose Torah he had truly enjoyed, one worth considering — and he took him as a son-in-law, the brother-in-law of R' Meshulam Dovid Soloveitchik. R' Yechiel Michel became a faithful bearer of the Brisker mesorah and derech in learning and in hashkafah.
War, and rescue. When the war came he fled with the Mir from Russia to Vilna in תרצ"ט, and was among the few who received entry visas to America, reaching the United States in Sivan תש"א (1941) on the last Japanese ship to sail before the war between the two lands. There he was called to help lead Tiferes Yerushalayim beside his uncle R' Moshe Feinstein, and joined the Vaad Hatzalah in its labors for the Jews of Europe.
Beis Yehuda, in Bnei Brak. In תש"ו he came up to Eretz Yisrael to be near the Brisker Rav; he returned for a time to head Tiferes Yerushalayim, but came back to Eretz Yisrael for good and opened the Beis Yehuda kollel and yeshiva in Tel Aviv, which moved to Bnei Brak. There, for some fifty years, he was rosh yeshiva — raising outstanding talmidim, ramim and roshei yeshiva who saw in him their rebbe muvhak, and transmitting the Brisker derech that seeks the depth of the emes.
His Petirah. R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein was niftar on Shabbos, ט"ז אייר ה'תשס"ג (17 May 2003), and was buried on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim. His son R' Chaim Feinstein leads the yeshivos of Ateres Shlomo and Beis Yehuda, carrying his father’s Torah onward.
His House. R' Chaim, rosh yeshivas Ateres Shlomo · R' Dovid, among the roshei yeshiva of Beis Yehuda in Bnei Brak · and Chana, wife of R' Tzvi Kaplan, rosh yeshiva in Ezras Torah.
The Frank House of Kovno. He was born on כ"א טבת תרל"ג (1873) in Kovno — the city of the site's Kovno card — to R' Yehuda Leib Frank, a Volozhin talmid and of the heads of Chovevei Zion in the city, and Malka; and as a boy he stood in connection with R’ Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the Kovno Rav, of whose confidants his father was counted. The wider house carried weight in the Torah world: his uncle, the gvir R' Shraga Feivel Frank, kept a home in Kovno that stood as a beis margoa and meeting house for the men of the mussar movement — and married his daughters to talmidei chachamim, among them R' Isser Zalman Meltzer and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, the future heads of Slabodka and its daughters.
Telz, Slabodka — and the Aliyah. He learned in Slabodka under R' Yitzchak Rabinowitz — R' Itzele, later of Ponevezh — and in Telz, where the rosh yeshiva R’ Eliezer Gordon held the bochur in special regard. In תרנ"ג (1893), at twenty, he went up to Eretz Yisrael — a little before his parents, who came among the founders of Hadera, where his father served as the colony's first rav — and in Yerushalayim he learned in the yeshivos Etz Chaim and Toras Chaim. In תרנ"ה he married the Rebbetzin Gitta Malka, of the house of R' Chaim Yaakov Shapira, rosh beis din of R' Shmuel Salant — raised in his home as a daughter — and the young talmid chacham served his wife's zeide in his last years.
Forty Years on the Beis Din — and the Chair of Yerushalayim. In תרס"ח he was taken as a dayan of the Ashkenazi beis din of Yerushalayim; from תרע"ח (1918) he stood as av beis din — forty years. He was among the founders of the Chief Rabbinate in תרפ"א and stood close to R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook; and from תרצ"ו (1936) to his last day he served as the Ashkenazi chief rav of Yerushalayim. The records draw the man in few lines: immense bekius joined to deep feeling for every Jew who stood before him; he spoke little; he saw himself obligated to stand at the gate and protest every breach, not refraining even from ministers and the head of the government — and he opposed kana'us that lacked pure intent for the sake of Heaven. His teshuvos went out to the ends of the earth as the Har Tzvi — the shu"t this site's own Kalischer card cites in the sugya of the korbanos — with the Mikraei Kodesh on the moadim beside it.
The Family's Wounds — and the House He Built. The hand of the era did not pass over his house: his sister Yenta Tzipora married R' Avraham Yaakov Orlansky, rav of Zichron Yaakov — murdered with his family in the pogroms of תרפ"ט (1929), הי"ד. His own daughter Esther married R’ Shmuel Rozovsky, the first rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh in Bnei Brak — binding the rabbinic house of Yerushalayim to the rebuilt yeshiva world, as both cards tell.
The Last Years — and Leil Shabbos Vayeishev. In his last years his heart failed him several times; and on leil Shabbos Kodesh parshas Vayeishev, כ"א כסלו תשכ"א (1960), a little before dawn, he was niftar in his home in Yerushalayim. He was buried on Har HaMenuchos — east of the nesia map's scope, the kever kept here on his card — the rav of the Holy City returned to its dust.
The Foremost Talmid of R' Chaim. R' Boruch Dov Ber Leibowitz was born in Poldovtza, a suburb of Slutsk, around ה'תרכ"ד (1864), to R' Shmuel Dovid; known from his youth as an illui, he was drawn close by the rabbonim of Slutsk — R' Meir Feimer and the Ridvaz — and at fifteen, on R' Feimer's urging, was sent despite his youth to Volozhin. There he became the foremost talmid of R' Chaim Soloveitchik — in the Volozhin custom that ranked the bochurim he was called a "chatzi illui" — and to his rebbi R' Chaim he clung all his life, never saying a shiur, or even a word of Torah, without bringing his name.
Knesses Beis Yitzchak. He married Feiga, daughter of R' Avraham Yitzchak Zimmerman, ABD of Hlusk — and the Hlusk record counts R' Boruch Ber himself among the rabbonim of that marsh-country shtetl, succeeding his shver in its rabbanus when R' Avraham Yitzchak was called to Kremenchug. The records differ on where he then led his first yeshiva — in Hlusk itself, or at his shver's new Kremenchug seat — and the divergence is stated. In ה'תרס"ד (1904) he became rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak in Slabodka. Through war and revolution he led the yeshiva in its wanderings — to Minsk, to Kremenchug, to Vilna in תרפ"א (1921) with his son-in-law R' Reuven Grozovsky — and at last to Kamenetz in תרפ"ו (1926). Its means were always meager, and in the summer of תרפ"ח (1928) he crossed the ocean to America to beg for his yeshiva — using the journey no less to strengthen Yiddishkeit and the keeping of Shabbos, then under fierce trial there. Passing one Shabbos a Jewish shop bolted shut, he bent and kissed its lock, declaring: "this lock proclaims that today is Shabbos — that Hashem is G-d, and that we, Klal Yisrael, are His servants who keep His Torah!"
His Derech & the Birkas Shmuel. He taught that Torah is acquired not by the rules of human logic but by its own — that a man must shape his mind to the Torah, and not the Torah to his mind — and he used his kushyos and terutzim above all to teach his talmidim the very way to learn. His one pursuit was the truth of the Torah: it once happened that, midway through a shiur, a leading talmid pressed him with a question, and when he could find no answer that set his mind at rest, he came down from the bima and broke off the shiur where it stood. He could not fathom, he would say, how a man could live without a rebbi, in whom he saw the unbroken chain of the mesorah reaching back to Moshe Rabbeinu. His shiurim, published after his petira as Birkas Shmuel — named for his father R' Shmuel Dovid — are among the foundational works of iyun in the yeshivos to this day; their manuscripts survived the Shoah by a nes, when the Soviets confiscated the printing-house's papers but overlooked his. The Chazon Ish said that one who never saw R' Boruch Ber never beheld true ameilus baTorah.
"The Torah Is the Very Life." To him the Torah was not a thing that life depended upon, but life itself. When a speaker at a gathering of rabbonim extolled the Torah as "the air we breathe — as one cannot live without air, so we cannot endure without Torah," R' Boruch Ber rose and said that he felt bound to protest, for the Torah's honor had just been wronged: air is something life depends on, he explained, but the Torah is not merely what life depends on — it is the very life, "ki heim chayeinu" in the plainest sense. And of a companion from his Volozhin days who had forsaken the Torah to become a celebrated man of letters, he remarked: "He knows where Abaye died — but I know where Abaye lives!"
Kibbud Av v'Eim. His devotion to his parents, who lived out their years in his home, became a byword: fleeing with his aged father from Kremenchug to Vilna, when they had to climb the fences at the borders he would lie down upon the ground that his father might step across him; and once, walking his father to the yeshiva as a band of rioters drew near and a talmid pounded on the window to warn him to run, he answered only, "do you not see that Abba is taking me to the yeshiva?" When his father at last fell ill and was niftar in Vilna, R' Boruch Ber was so tormented that he had not tended him as he ought that his own health was feared for — until, at an asifa in Vilna, the Chofetz Chaim spoke with him of the power of teshuvah, that it does not merely atone but remakes a man into a new creation, who need not grieve over the past of the man he had been; and ever after R' Boruch Ber would say, "the Chofetz Chaim revived my soul." The same honor he showed his mother-in-law, the Rebbetzin Bila Zimmerman, who lived long in his home: when she knocked at the door he would himself hurry to open it, calling out "here I come!"; and one Shabbos, hearing her murmur that were she younger she would move nearer to hear the divrei Torah, he rose at once and moved to her side of the table that she might hear.
Ahavas Yisrael & His Talmidim. His love for every Jew was no less famed — he would say a blessing over the head of each Jew he passed in the street, and once, having mistaken a Jewish workman for a gentile, he was so pained that he sat the man down for a half-hour to explain to him the preciousness of a Jew. On Simchas Torah he would not go out to the hakafos until a fitting ezras nashim had been prepared, saying: "were it not for the love of Torah planted in the hearts of Jewish women, whence would come the bnei Torah of the next generation?" His talmidim he called his m'vakshei Hashem, and cared for them as a father: by night he would pass among the sleeping bochurim, and finding one breathing heavily from a chill would gently wake him and bring him hot tea; and he kept a quiet room beyond the town where a bochur worn out by his toil could be sent to rest a week or two and recover his strength. So great was the kedusha upon his face that even gentiles sensed it: once a gentile shepherd whose flocks were dying of a plague was sent by his own priest to "the holy Rabbi Leibowitz," and R' Boruch Ber asked of him no payment — only that he give his hand and promise never to harm a Jew so long as he lived; the man promised, and the plague ceased.
His Niggunim & His Petira. He composed many niggunim — among them tunes for Kol Dodi and Sim Shalom — which he taught the bochurim in Minsk during the First World War, with the blessing of his rebbi R' Chaim. In his last years, fleeing the war, he reached Vilna, where his home stood open to the streams of refugees. He was niftar there on ה' כסלו ה'ת"ש (1939): after Shacharis that morning his face lit up — "Der Rebbe is gekummen," R' Chaim has come to greet me — and his final words were "v'shavti b'shalom el beis avi." On the instruction of R' Chaim Ozer he was buried in the Zaretcha cemetery of Vilna beside his father, laid perpendicular to the rows for want of room. The Chazon Ish observed that so long as he and R' Shimon Shkop still gave their shiurim, the full darkness of the war could not descend. His matzeiva was never raised and in time his kever was lost — until, some seventy-five years later, it was found again, the very perpendicular grave the sign that confirmed it, and a matzeiva set upon it at last.
The Illui of Volozhin. R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein was born on כ' אדר ה'תרכ"ו (1866) in Baksht near Vilna, son of R' Tzvi Chaim Epstein, the rav of the town, and Beila Chana. He learned in Volozhin, where he was reckoned one of its illuyim; already in those years his heart was drawn to the building of Eretz Yisrael, and he was among the early Chovevei Tzion and a member of the hidden society “Nes Tziona” in the yeshiva — a love of the land that would bear fruit in his later years.
The house of Frank. He married Chaya Menucha, the orphaned daughter of R' Shraga Feivel Frank of Alexot — the wealthy gvir and tzaddik near Kovno — through a shidduch that became famous across Lita. After R' Shraga Feivel’s petirah his widow Golda set out to fulfill his will, that his daughters be married to the choicest talmidei chachamim, and she came to Volozhin to seek them out. There the Netziv could not choose between his two finest bachurim — R' Moshe Mordechai and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer; Golda’s brother-in-law R' Zevulun Brit, brought to weigh the two, was likewise unable to decide; and when the widow, her brother-in-law, and the two young scholars came down to Kovno to lay the matter before R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, he too found them evenly matched. At last R' Yitzchak Elchanan asked whether there was another unmarried daughter at home — and there was: so Chaya Menucha was given to R' Moshe Mordechai and Beila Hinda to R' Isser Zalman, and the two gedolim became brothers-in-law — with R' Sheftel Kramer, a third Frank son-in-law, bound to them as well. The year of the match is told as תרמ"ט (1889) in some accounts and תרנ"ב (1892) in others. Through this marriage he was also given the means to pursue his dream of building in the land.
Rosh Yeshiva of Knesses Yisrael. In ה'תרנ"ד (1894), at twenty-eight, the Alter of Slabodka — later his mechutan — set him at the head of the Knesses Yisrael yeshiva he had founded in Slabodka. For some forty years he stood as its rosh yeshiva, a master of the Slabodka derech of deep iyun, raising a generation of the gedolei Lita; in the disputes over mussar he stood firmly at the Alter’s side. Across the machlokes lines, the rav of Slabodka, R' Moshe Danishevsky — himself an opponent of the mussar tnua — took him as his dayan in the Slabodka beis din; and on R' Danishevsky's petirah in תר"ע (1910), it was R' Moshe Mordechai who was set in his place as rav of Slabodka. He led the yeshiva through the wanderings of the First World War — to Minsk and Kremenchug — and back to Slabodka again.
A builder of the land, and the rise of Chevron. True to the love of his youth, R' Moshe Mordechai was among the founders of the city of Chadera. When a decree of 1924 threatened the yeshiva in Lita, he brought it up to Eretz Yisrael, founding Knesses Yisrael in Chevron — he made aliyah in ה'תרפ"ה (1925) — a yeshiva that bears the name of Chevron to this day.
The Churban of Chevron. In the days of the תרפ"ט (1929) massacre R' Moshe Mordechai was in America, on a journey to raise funds for the yeshiva together with R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook and R' Avraham Dovber Kahana Shapiro of Kovno. Twenty-four of his bochurim were murdered al kiddush Hashem — among them his own young nephew, Aharon Dovid Epstein, a boy of about fifteen from America. His family and all who hid in his house were spared, but the churban broke him; the record tells that he nearly ceased to function, and the leadership of the yeshiva passed to his son-in-law R' Yechezkel Sarna, who raised it anew in Yerushalayim.
The Last Hakafos. R' Moshe Chevroni told what happened four years later. It was Simchas Torah תרצ"ד (1933), not two months before his petirah, and R' Moshe Mordechai was lying weak in his bed, too broken in spirit and in body to rise for the hakafos.
A young Yerushalmi bochur was in Chevron then — Shalom Schwadron, who would be known to a later generation as the Maggid. He said afterward to R' Moshe Chevroni that perhaps he, being an impulsive Yerushalmi, had overstepped. But seeing the Rosh Yeshiva lying in such pain on Simchas Torah, something moved in him, and he went over and said:
Rebbe — the posuk says בכל צרתם לו צר, in all their suffering He suffers with them. When a Yid is in pain the Ribono shel Olam is in pain. With the Rosh Yeshiva lying here in tzaar on Simchas Torah — the Ribono shel Olam Himself is in pain.
The words went in. R' Moshe Mordechai looked at the young man; and then, gathering what strength was left in him, he lifted himself off the bed, stood up, and danced the hakafos — a last burst of simcha, weeks before his neshama went up.
The Levush Mordechai, and his house. His chiddushim on Shas are gathered in the Levush Mordechai, with a volume of Shu"t Levush Mordechai; he was a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah. His house was a house of roshei yeshiva: among his sons-in-law were R' Moshe Finkel (the Alter’s son), R' Yechezkel Sarna, R' Moshe Chevroni, R' Boruch Soloveitchik and R' Aharon Cohen — roshei yeshiva of Chevron — and R' Yosef Zussmanovitz, rav of Slabodka, who was murdered with his family in the Holocaust Hy"d. R' Moshe Mordechai was niftar on י' כסלו ה'תרצ"ד (1933) and was buried on Har HaZeisim; his matzeivah calls him the rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and Chevron for over forty years, baal Levush Mordechai. R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, his brother-in-law, was niftar exactly twenty years later, on the same day of י' כסלו.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born on כ"ח שבט תר"נ (1890) in Horodok in the Minsk pleck, into a house where the rabbanus of the town itself lived: his grandfather R' Shraga Feivel Sarna was the rav of Horodok, and his father R' Yaakov Chaim served the town as shochet and darshan. His mother Eidel came of a family of Gerrer chassidim — a thread of the chasidishe east woven into the boy who would carry the banner of litvishe mussar. His first chinuch was in his father's house and the town's talmud torah; in his youth he passed through several yeshivos, and in תרס"ז entered Slabodka, where he became exceedingly close to the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel.
The War, the Forged Papers, and Radin. When the First War came, the yeshiva moved to Minsk, and the academic record preserves the peril plainly: the young men, R' Yechezkel among them, evaded the Tsar's draft on forged documents that changed their ages — and R' Yechezkel was arrested by a policeman and jailed in the station, facing trial and the front, until he managed to escape from the station itself. He fled to Radin, and for about a year and a half sat in the shadow of the Chofetz Chaim, who held him dear, learning under R’ Naftali Tropp. In תרע"ז the Alter called him back to Slabodka — and there the rosh yeshiva, R’ Moshe Mordechai Epstein, chose him as the chassan for his daughter.
He Chose Chevron. In תרפ"ד (1924), when the draft decree fell upon the bnei hayeshiva, Slabodka resolved to carry the yeshiva up to Eretz Yisrael — and R' Yechezkel was the one sent to choose the place and set the founding in order. He weighed the possibilities and chose Chevron, city of the Avos. In Elul תרפ"ה the first ten talmidim arrived; by the end of that winter some hundred and fifty more had joined, and with his partner in the founding, R’ Avraham Grodzinski, the branch stood — the first litvishe yeshiva to move to Eretz Yisrael, and the first to plant the litvishe derech halimud and the principles of the mussar movement in the Land. There he began saying his shiurim.
Tarpat — and the Word He Would Not Bend. On כ"ח אב תרפ"ט (1929) the pogroms broke over Eretz Yisrael and over Chevron above all: 133 Jews were murdered, among them some two dozen talmidim of the yeshiva — the records give 24 and 25, and the conflict is stated. The yeshiva left Chevron and rebuilt in the Geula quarter of Yerushalayim, carrying the name Yeshivas Chevron for all generations. The record preserves him in those days sitting in his room wrapped in grief, a father answerable for talmidim who were nearly all the sons of chutz la'aretz — and when a visitor pressed the lesson that the bochurim must now be armed, his answer was emphatic: there may be a Chevron and again a churban of Chevron, but "a yeshiva bochur will not hold a weapon."
Half a Century at the Head. After the petirah of his shver he stood at the head of the yeshiva, raised generations whose talmidim filled the chairs of roshei yeshiva, rabbanim and dayanim across Eretz Yisrael and the world, and sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah. The record preserves his torah on the talmid: on ושננתם לבניך, which Chazal read as the talmidim — the Torah wrote "your sons" to teach that one who does not hold his talmidim as his sons does not have talmidim at all. And the documented public records of his later years carry the same fire: in Teves תשכ"ד, when bochurim chose imprisonment over the protests against the missionaries, the press of the day records that the rosh yeshiva of Chevron asked to enter the prison himself and learn Torah with them — the record preserved in the Daliyos Yechezkel. When R' Eliezer Yudel Finkel of Mir told him in תשכ"ב that his son must begin saying shiurim, the record preserves his Yiddish answer — that the boy was young — and R' Finkel's reply that he begins on Sunday; and so it was.
His Seforim and His House. His mussar stands in the Daliyos Yechezkel, which carries also his he'aros on the spine of the mussar bookshelf itself — the Chovos HaLevavos, the Shaarei Teshuvah, the Moreh Nevuchim, the Sefer HaYashar of Rabbeinu Tam and the Derech Chaim of R' Chaim Vital — with the Divrei Yechezkel in halacha beside it. He was niftar on ו' אלול תשכ"ט (20 August 1969); the memorial sefer Achar HaAsef, gathered by his talmid R' Naftali Kravitz, carries his toldos by R' Dov Katz, his letters and his torah. His son R' Chaim Sarna filled his place at the head of the yeshiva beside his uncle R' Moshe Chevroni; R' Chaim's daughter married R' Baruch Soloveitchik of Toras Ze'ev, and the house was bound by marriage to that of R' Shneur Kotler of Lakewood. His partner of the Chevron founding, R' Avraham Grodzinski, remained in Slabodka and was murdered in the churban — his story told on his own card. The yeshiva he planted stands today in Givat Mordechai, with the "Yotzei Chevron" shuls carrying its name across the Land.
Rosh Yeshiva of Chevron. R' Simcha Zissel Broide — known by his sefer Sam Derech — was for some thirty years the rosh yeshiva of the yeshiva of Chevron and a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah: a master of iyun and of the Slabodka mussar of gadlus ha’adam, who shaped a generation of bnei Torah.
Of the Kelm Broida family. He was born on כ"ד Adar תרע"ב (1912) in the Strauss courtyard in Yerushalayim, and was named Simcha Zissel after the Alter of Kelm: his father, R' Chizkiyahu Avraham Broide, was a grandson of R' Aryeh Leib Broida — the Alter’s brother, who led the Talmud Torah of Kelm after him. His mother Tova was a niece of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the Kovno Rav.
From Eitz Chaim to Chevron. He learned in the Talmud Torah of Eitz Chaim and then in the yeshiva of Chevron, where he held R' Reuven Trop, son of R' Naftali, as his rebbe. In תרצ"ד (1934), at the urging of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel of Mir, he traveled with a friend to the yeshivos of Lita — Slabodka, Kelm and more — and to gedolei Yisrael, among them the Rogatchover Gaon, who was deeply taken with the young men.
Married into the house of Slabodka. In תש"א (1941) he married Golda Miriam, a daughter of R' Moshe Finkel — a R”M in Chevron and a son of the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, and a son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein. So he was bound to the Finkel dynasty of Slabodka; his rebbetzin had been orphaned young, for her father was niftar in his own father’s lifetime.
Building Chevron. He was made a R”M in the yeshiva of Chevron in תשי"א (1951), began his general shiurim in תשכ"א (1961), and after the petirah of R' Yechezkel Sarna in תשכ"ט (1969) was made the rosh yeshiva — leading Chevron, one of the great Litvishe yeshivos, for the rest of his days, and sitting on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah.
Sam Derech. His way joined deep iyun with the mussar and machshavah of Slabodka. From his shiurim and shmuessen came his series Sam Derech on the masechtos of Shas — Shabbos, Pesachim, Yoma, Kesubos, Kiddushin, Bava Kamma and many more — and his Sam Derech on the parshah and the moadim, learned widely to this day; he also brought out the Chiddushei HaMeiri on Eruvin. “When the ship is in danger,” he taught, “the captain himself takes the helm.” His daughter set his dveikus in learning to a song, “Shiro shel Abba,” and his talmid R' Shimon Yosef Meller set down his life in Nesich Mamleches HaTorah.
His petirah. He was niftar on Chol HaMoed Pesach, ט"ז Nissan תש"ס (2000), and was buried beside his forefathers on Har HaZeisim; four days later his rebbetzin Miriam followed him. A part of Rechov HaYeshiva in Geulah, beside the old Chevron yeshiva, was renamed Rechov HaRav Broida in his memory.
The Illui of Shumiatz. He was born in תרס"ה (1905) in the town of Shumiatz in White Russia, to R' Yitzchak Zev, one of the prominent baalei batim of the town.
Sent to the Chofetz Chaim. When the Radin yeshiva, in its wartime wanderings, came to rest a while in Shumiatz, his mother — fearing the influences of the Haskalah in their town — came before the Chofetz Chaim and begged him to take her young son into the yeshiva. The Chofetz Chaim’s son R' Leib and the rosh yeshiva R' Hirsch Levinson held that a child so young should not be parted from his parents in a time of war; but the Chofetz Chaim answered, “you are not more devoted to him than his mother” — and the boy left his home and his town and went out with the yeshiva into exile. In Slabodka, where he learned under the Alter of Slabodka and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, he became known as the Illui of Shumiatz.
Up to Chevron — and the Massacre. In תרפ"ד (1924) he went up to Eretz Yisrael with the group led by the Alter of Slabodka, when the yeshiva of Knesses Yisrael was planted in Chevron. He was a survivor of the Tarpat massacre — the slaughter of Av תרפ"ט (1929), in which the bnei hayeshiva and the Jews of Chevron were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד — after which the yeshiva went up to Yerushalayim.
Marriage to the House of Slabodka. On י"ד Shevat תרצ"א (1931), in Vienna, he married Rachel, daughter of his rebbe R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, the rosh yeshiva; and he became a gis of the other rashei yeshiva who had married the daughters of Epstein, among them R' Moshe Finkel.
Rosh Yeshivas Chevron. He became one of the rashei yeshiva of Chevron, and after the petirah of R' Yechezkel Sarna in תשכ"ט (1969) he stood at the head of the yeshiva until his own petirah; in his years the new binyan in Givat Mordechai was built, though he did not live to inaugurate it. He sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah.
His Hasmadah. He was a byword for hasmadah and for his utter removal from this world. It is told that the very table at which he learned was covered with the marks of cigarettes — for the ashtray stood always at his side, yet he would never turn his head from his Gemara to see whether the cigarette had gone out in the tray, and so they burned upon the table itself. His daughter set down his deveikus in a song, Shiro shel Abba.
His Stand and his Suffering. When word came of the founding of the State, he rent kriah, and in the first years he fasted; to those who asked he said that galus among Jews is the hardest of all, even if it does not appear so. The last twenty years of his life he bore a long illness.
What He Preserved of the Last Simchas Torah. It is by his telling that the last hakafos of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein are known — the Rosh Yeshiva broken after the churban of Chevron and lying too weak to rise, and the young Shalom Schwadron going over to him with the posuk בכל צרתם לו צר, until he lifted himself off the bed and danced.
His Torah and his Petirah. His shiurim and chiddushim, set down in the deep lamdus of Slabodka, were gathered in his sefer Mishas Moshe. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ט׳ Tammuz תשל"ה (1975) and was buried on Har HaZeisim. His sons R' Mordechai and R' Yitzchak carried on in the yeshiva, and his grandson R' Yosef Chevroni leads Chevron to this day.
R' Menachem Gershon Greenwald — the Margoliyos Tovah (niftar כ"ב תשרי, Shemini Atzeres, תרל"א / 1870) — was av beis din of Kerestir in the generation before R' Shayele made the town a name for all Hungary: a tzaddik and mekubal, talmid of the Maharam Asch (R' Meir Eisenstadter, the Imrei Esh of Ungvár), who stood as baal Musaf in the minyan of R' Meir of Premishlan, and whose line gave the Torah world the Maharam Brisk of Tasnad.
His Rebbeim. Of his birth and early years no reliable record has been located. His rebbe was the Maharam Asch — R' Meir Eisenstadter, the Imrei Esh, av beis din of Ungvár — and the toldos-lists count him also among the talmidim of the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel, whose towns lay a short road from his own.
The Bond with Premishlan. The record preserves a bond rare for a Hungarian av beis din: he served as baal Musaf in the minyan of R' Meir of Premishlan, the Galician tzaddik to whose door Hungary streamed. It was with him that the young Reb Hershele of Liska made his first journey to Premishlan — the maase of that visit, the return home when neither man could daven or learn as before, and R' Meir's word that a pledge had been left behind, is told in full on Reb Hershele's card, as his own sefer preserved it.
ABD Kerestir. He held the rabbanus of Kerestir — Bodrogkeresztúr, in the wine country of the Hegyalja — and was remembered there as a tzaddik and a mekubal. A generation after his petirah the town became the court of R' Shayele, and the kehilla he had served grew into a name known to every Yid in Hungary.
His Family. His daughter Esther — a granddaughter of R' Dovid Greenwald of Ungvár — married R' Yehoshua Brisk, rav of Tisza-Dada; their son was R' Mordechai Brisk, the Maharam Brisk of Tasnad, gaon of the Hungarian rabbanus and rosh yeshiva of one of its greatest yeshivos. The records of his descendants name also a son, R' Dovid, who went up to Eretz Yisrael and was niftar there in תש"ו (1946).
His Sefer. He is remembered by his sefer Margoliyos Tovah, which preserves among its Torah the accounts of R' Meir of Premishlan from one who stood in his minyan. The sefer was reprinted in recent years by a descendant, R' Efraim Shmuel Feldman of Kiryas Yoel, its new edition opening with a toldos of the mechaber.
Petirah and Kever. He was niftar on Shemini Atzeres, כ"ב תשרי תרל"א (1870), and rests in the Kerestir beis hachaim — the beis hachaim to which thousands come today for R' Shayele's ohel.
Legacy. His Torah continued through the Margoliyos Tovah, kept in print by his descendants to this day, and through his daughter's line — the Maharam Brisk of Tasnad and the yeshiva of Tasnad — and his name stands in the record of Kerestir at the head of the road the town would travel: the rav who was a tzaddik and mekubal, in the town that became a house of yeshuos for all Yidden.
The Orphan of Liska's House. Yeshaya ben Reb Moshe — the name by which the world calls upon him to this day — was born in 1851 (the hilula records give תרי"ב) to R' Moshe Steiner of Zborov, near Bardiov, and was orphaned of his father at three — and it was his widowed, tzadeikes mother who sent the child to Liska. He was raised in the very home of the Liska Rebbe, the Ach Pri Tevuah, whom he served with utter devotion — and only after the Liska Rebbe's petirah did he settle in Kerestir, in the Tokaj wine hills, where his own path as a rebbe of the broken began. His rebbe's love followed him to the end: before his petirah the Liska Rebbe declared that it was hard for him to leave the world before seeing his beloved talmid build a faithful house in Yisrael — and after the petirah, on erev Shabbos parshas Tazria, ד' ניסן תרל"ה, he married Sarah, daughter of R' Yitzchak Yonah Weinstock of Mád.
The Meshamesh Who Signed as a Meshamesh. When his rebbe's chassidim began streaming after him, he led them — and never ceased to be the servant. All his life he signed himself הק' ישעי' בן מו"ה משה ז"ל שהי' משמש בקודש אצל הרב הצדיק מליסקא זי"ע — the humble Yeshaya son of R' Moshe, who served in holiness by the holy Rav of Liska. Though hundreds called him rebbe, he continued traveling to the admorim of the generation — to Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna, to R' Shmuel Frankel of Dorog, and as a talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — and stood waiting among the crowd like any chossid, asking no honor. And when murmurs rose that the Liska chassidim ought to follow the Rebbe's sons and not his meshamesh, he answered nothing: without a word of complaint he took the wanderer's staff and moved to Kerestir, in the Tokaj hills.
The Open House at 68 Kossuth Utca. The doors of his house never closed. From impassioned chassidim to lost souls looking for a bed and a warm meal, all were welcome, and a seemingly never-ending supply of food and drink went out at every hour of the day and night; the downtrodden, the forlorn, the struggling — even the lice-infested — were treated like royalty, and left Kerestir sated in body and soul, often carrying yeshuos where hope had run out. It is told that no matter how many he fed, the pots never emptied. The wealthy of Hungary who came to his door left handsome sums — and he took not a worn penny for himself; all of it went out to the poor, he standing only in the middle to pass the shefa on. Broken people settled into his house as family — among them souls whose minds had given way ל"ע — and he heard their stories with his unchanging warmth.
For guests who were amlei Torah he took special pains, feeding and resting them from the road before they came to his beis medrash; and when men of standing raised their brows — is this not bitul zman? let the servants do it — he laughed, and let no man take the mitzvah from his hands. His talmidim told of the cobbler who brought him new shoes: he saw a poor boarder whose shoes were torn, and handed them over without a word — and paid the cobbler several times over before a new pair ever reached his own feet. His Shabbos began on Thursday, dispensing tzedakah to the poor of the town and its round, the Rebbetzin dividing meat and challos, and he himself standing at the pots — feeding the fire, salting the dishes — then passing among the poor at his table, serving the portions with his own hands and hearing their troubles; and every erev Pesach he sent wine, meat, fish and matzos across the region b'hiddur, skimping on his own household and borrowing heavily to do it.
The Simple Yid of Kerestir. At his tish he said no torah of his own — he read from the Noam Elimelech, as written, adding not a word; and he hid his lomdus even from his own household, whose members confessed they had to feign sleep to catch the rebbe learning, in luminous solitude, deep into the night. When his first Rebbetzin was niftar and a match of great yichus was proposed, he told the shadchan: I need only a simple wife, like myself. To a chossid who volunteered to serve him he said: I am not looking for a gabbai — a Yid needs parnassah; let him serve me and I will pay him. On Rosh Hashanah, before tekios, he stood cutting cake for the crowd — and to the astonished he said: the great tzaddikim are busy now with kavanos; I am a simple Yid, busy with "for satisfaction and not for famine." And he would greet the gentiles of the town first — explaining to his son-in-law: a Yid who moves among the goyim for his bread feels the yoke of galus; I, who sit secure in my place — where shall I feel it? When I greet them first, I feel their standing over us, and so I carry the galus too. In that anavah he left no sefer and no printed chiddushim — only the open door.
The Key of Parnassah. The record preserves the very words by which he became a rebbe — Reb Mordche'le of Nadvorna's, in his own Yiddish: Mordche'le zet az in himel hot men iber gegebn dem mafte'ach shel parnassah far R' Shaye'le — hob ich im gemuzt masmich zain far a rebbe, kedei er zol kenen mamshich zain shefa parnassah far Klal Yisrael — Mordche'le sees that in Heaven the key of parnassah has been handed to R' Shayale; so I was compelled to ordain him a rebbe, that he might channel parnassah for Klal Yisrael. So testified also, the shiurim-records tell, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and the Liska Rebbe — that by the root of his neshama he could draw parnassah down for Yisrael. Already in his lifetime the world came for it — above all on Shabbos parshas Beshalach, the parsha of the spoils of the sea and the falling of the mon; and there the minhag was set to divide parshas ha-mon into aliyos of three pesukim, that as many Yidden as possible might rise to the Torah and be helped in their parnassah.
The Mice of the Courthouse. Of the wonders told of him, one made his portrait a shmirah in Jewish homes the world over: a Yid stood to be tried on the morrow, and the record tells that Reb Shayale sent a battalion of mice into the courthouse, and by morning the file of evidence lay shredded. From that maaseh came the segulah the world knew him by for generations — his picture on the wall, and the mice depart. The record preserves the wonder in two tellings: in one, a Yid whose great granary the mice had overrun came to him — and Reb Shayale called two of the town's notables, convened a beis din, and decreed upon the mice to remove to the granary of the gentile neighbor; and so it was. In the other — the courthouse telling — it was a Yid who had fled the army and stood under sentence of death, until the clerk came for the file and found it eaten. And the picture-segulah itself has its own beginning: to a Yid whose house the mice were consuming he quietly gave his portrait to hang in a corner — and no grey tail was seen in that house again. His great talmidim explained it simply: Chazal call them הני עכברי רשיעי — the mice are gezel embodied, taking from all and giving to none; and only the man who is their perfect opposite, who gives everything and takes nothing, stands against them — from him they flee.
Hefsek or Rachmanus — the Tish at the Kaliver's Tziyun. The Minchas Elazar of Munkacz had heard much of Reb Shayale's hachnosas orchim and longed to know him — and the meeting came on ז' אדר, the hilula of R' Yitzchak Eizik of Kaliv, when both came to prostrate themselves at the holy tziyun. After the aliyah Reb Shayale spread a tish there in honor of the day; washing his hands, unable to speak, he saw the Munkaczer and motioned with a finger — sit beside me. He made hamotzi, cut a slice, and began paring away the hard crust around it, round and round — and the Minchas Elazar, fierce and fearless in halacha, protested: Nu — hefsek! Reb Shayale paid no heed, finished parting hard from soft, rose, and ran the length of the table to place the soft bread in the hands of an old, toothless Yid sitting at its far head — then returned and only then tasted from what remained. He turned to the Munkaczer: with your honor's pardon — as I said hamotzi I saw that old man, without teeth and famished nearly to death; I could not taste before giving him bread to revive his soul. And he closed with the words the record keeps in his own Yiddish: Nu, zogt Munkatcher Rov — vos iz harber, 'hefsek' oder 'rachmanus'? — say, Munkaczer Rov: which weighs more, an interruption or mercy? — is it graver, he meant, than feeding one's animal before oneself, which the Gemara permits even between hamotzi and the taste?
The Melave Malka, and the Basket Beneath the Table. His greatest avodah of the week was seudas melave malka — the seudah of David Malka Meshicha — spread from motzoei Shabbos into the small hours: if his table was crowded on Shabbos, at this seudah the crowds doubled, and those who sat there said the Shechinah's resting was felt in the room as a plain fact. He drew out the seudah in divrei Torah, its peirushim and its sodos, and the ear was never filled with hearing. Beneath the table, at his feet, stood the basket of challos — from it he drew and gave to every man who came, many as they were, and it was never emptied; and he himself once lifted a corner of the wonder: he keeps it beneath the table, he said, because blessing rests only on what is hidden from the eye. So great was this seudah in his eyes that he charged in his tzavaah that his matzeivah bear the words: לחם רב עבד לסעודת דוד המלך ע"ה הרבה זבח ונסכים — much bread he prepared for the seudah of David HaMelech, abundant offering and libation.
The Shul, the Fire, and the Coins in the Foundation. He bought land near his home and built a shul — and in the spring of 1918 fire took it. As it burned he turned to a tall, powerful chossid and commanded him in: the man emerged unscathed, the sifrei Torah in his arms — and Reb Shayale breathed out: Baruch Hashem you came out now; I had no more strength to hold up the roof beams. Then the roof fell. He rebuilt on a massive foundation, and before the building rose he handed the contractor a small bag of coins to set into the foundation — a secret never to be revealed, for on the day he revealed it, he would die. Decades later the aged contractor, weary of carrying it, told a Jewish woman of Kerestir that on the morrow he would show her the place — and in the morning he did not wake. After the churban the shul was confiscated and in the end taken apart stone by stone — but the great foundation, with its coins, remains in the ground it guards.
The Promise, and the House After Him. As his last moments drew near he promised his broken chassidim: those who come to my house will be helped just as when I lived — and to his children he gave the condition on which the promise stood: that the chesed flowing from his house continue after him as in his lifetime. He asked, too, that his ohel on the hilltop have windows on all its sides — so that he could look out on the town and watch over its people. He was niftar on ג' אייר תרפ"ה (1925) at seventy-four. His only son Reb Avrumele — he had, besides, several daughters — took his place and was niftar within two years; the seat passed to his son-in-law R' Meir Yosef Rubin, who kept the open house — until the churban, when R' Meir Yosef, his Rebbetzin, and eleven of their fourteen children were murdered in Auschwitz הי"ד. His son R' Mendel Rubin came back to Kerestir from the camps and stood at the train station to meet the returning she'eris hapleita with food, reopening the house for the refugees — until, in 1948, he carried the crown to Williamsburg, close to the Satmar Rov; his brother Reb Berish became the Kerestirer Rebbe of Boro Park, and their sister was the Rebbetzin of Koson. The house itself was seized by the government and a gentile family moved in — and from across the sea R' Mendel sent money, year after year, to keep his zeide's beis hachaim.
The Yasom of Sighet. He was born about תרע"ב (1912) in Sighet, bechor of R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum, the Atzei Chaim, and of Rebbetzin Bracha Sima, daughter of R' Shalom Eliezer Halberstam of Ratzfert — and was named for his great-great-grandfather, the Yeitev Lev, whose name and seat he would carry as the second Yekusiel Yehuda of Sighet. At fourteen the blow fell: his father was niftar suddenly in Kleinwardein (ו' שבט תרפ"ו), and months later his mother followed, leaving a house full of young yesomim. The zekenei hachassidim raised the bechor to fill the place of his great fathers; the city's affairs were carried meanwhile by the dayan R' Yekusiel Yehuda Gross of Berbesht, and the orphans' house stood under the eye of the Ratzferter zeide and of the great uncle, R' Yoel — the Satmar Rov.
Two Marriages of the Dynasty. In the very days of the aveilus the shidduch was bound: the boy-rav was engaged to his cousin Rachel, daughter of the Satmar Rov — who was niftar young, on א' ניסן תרצ"א, to her father's lifelong grief. In his second zivug he married the daughter of R' Meshulam Zusha Yitzchak Halberstam of Ratzfert, son of his own zeide R' Shalom Eliezer — and from her he built the house he would offer up whole al kiddush Hashem.
Rav & Admor of Sighet. Come of age, he took his fathers' double crown — Rav of Sighet and Admor of his father's chassidim — the fourth Teitelbaum on the seat of Marmaros' capital kehilla, told on the Sighet–Satmar court card and the Sighet kehilla card. No chiburim of his survived the churban; his younger brother, R' Moshe — the Beirach Moshe, later printed the chiddushim he remembered from him within the Atzei Chaim on Torah and Moadim, and in recent years the kuntres Yad Yekusiel gathered his torah and toldos.
Mesiras Nefesh in the Days of Wrath. The historical record of R' Yekusiel Yehuda Grunwald (Matzeivas Kodesh) preserves his crown: in the years of the gezeiros he hid thirty Polish refugees in his own house and fed them in the yeshiva building. One of the reshaim informed on him, and he was locked in prison — freed only through shtadlanus and a great sum. He did not stop.
The Churban. After the German occupation the Jews of Sighet were driven into the two ghettos of 18–20 April 1944, and between 16 and 22 May deported to Auschwitz in four transports — told in full in the churban diary of Sighet. On כ"ה אייר תש"ד (18 May 1944) the young Rav of Sighet was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin, his children, and most of his kehilla הי"ד — he has no kever. His name did not end: his brother the Beirach Moshe rebuilt the house across the sea, and the name Yekusiel Yehuda "Zalman Leib" stands today on the Satmar seat of Williamsburg, carried by the brother's son named for him. (He is the second Yekusiel Yehuda of Sighet — distinct from his namesake, the Yeitev Lev, and from the dayan R' Yekusiel Yehuda Gross of Berbesht who carried the city in his youth.)
Of Neuhäusel. He was born about תרע"ד (1914) — the registers also give תרע"ה — in Neuhäusel (Nové Zámky), in Slovakia, into a house of rabbanim on both sides: his father, R' Avraham Stern, dayan of Neuhäusel, mechaber of the Melitzei Eish; his mother, Tova Gittel, daughter of R' Yosef Meir Tigerman, rav of Neuhäusel — both parents later murdered in the churban הי"ד. His Torah he took first from his father and zeide, then in the Pressburg yeshiva under R' Akiva Sofer, the Daas Sofer. His older brother was R' Betzalel Stern, the B'tzel HaChochmah, ABD of Melbourne and of Vienna; his younger brother, R' Mordechai (Rav Chesed), son-in-law of R' Shaul Brach of Kashau, was niftar at twenty-eight in תרצ"ה.
Into the House of Debrecen. He married Rebbetzin Malka, daughter of R' Mordechai Nissan HaKohen Strasser — granddaughter of R' Shlomo Tzvi Strasser, ABD of Debrecen, the chief rabbi who led the Torah-loyal kehilla of the Calvinist city through two generations. Directly after the chasunah he was set as moreh tzedek and dayan of Debrecen, and his name spread as an expert moreh horaah while still young — until the churban.
Bergen-Belsen. In the churban he was held long months in Bergen-Belsen. The record preserves his crown there: mesiras nefesh not to eat maachalos assuros — and that he strengthened the spirits of his tortured brothers, pouring pure emunah into them through the doubled and redoubled darkness. His parents were murdered הי"ד. The circumstances of his own rescue are preserved in a record titled A Promise in the Inferno — seeded for the Sichat HaShavua account (Matos-Masei תש"פ), not yet reached by this site.
Rebuilding Debrecen. After the liberation he returned to Debrecen — some 4,060 Jews then in the city — and his wife's zeide, R' Shlomo Tzvi, set him as Rav of Debrecen over the she'eris hapleita: the dayan of the prewar city carrying its broken remnant, as the churban diary of Debrecen tells. About תש"י (1950) he took the rabbanus of Buenos Aires for some three years — and then New York, as rav of Kehal Yesodei HaTorah in Boro Park, where the Debreciner Rov's beis horaah stood for four decades.
The Be'er Moshe. He rose as one of the greatest poskim of America, accepted above all in the chassidishe velt. His house was a tel talpiyos — the door open from morning to night, the questions coming from the ends of the world — and the thousands of teshuvos were gathered into Shu"t Be'er Moshe, eight chalakim, standing on the mizrach wall of the world of horaah. His teshuvos guarding the Jewish home in the era of the television became pillars of the chassidishe world's standards, and the kashrus system he built in America was famed for its hiddur. Beside the shu"t stand his editions and chiburim: Be'er Moshe on Eruvin (תשי"ב); the Meiri on Sotah (תשכ"ז); Tosfei Rabbeinu Asher on Shevuos, brought to light from the Livorno manuscript with his notes (תש"כ); the Shitah Lo Noda L'Mi on Beitzah; and the sefer of the halachos of bnei Eretz Yisrael and bnei chutz la'aretz (תשכ"ג).
Petirah. He was niftar on ב' אב תשנ"ז (5 August 1997) in New York, and stands on this site's yahrzeit banner — sharing the day of ב' אב with the Tasnád dayan R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum הי"ד. His kever stands in New York, the matzeivah preserved in the kevarim record; the precise beis hachaim is seeded. His son R' Shlomo Stern carries Kehal Debrecen in Brooklyn to this day — the city's name living on across the sea. (He is distinct from R' Moshe Aharon Stern, the Kamenitzer mashgiach of Yerushalayim, and from R' Shlomo Tzvi Sternberg, the earlier Debrecen av beis din named on the kehilla card — a different family.)
A Scion of Sanz. He was born in Rudnik on ד׳ Shevat תרס"ה (1905) to R' Tzvi Hirsch Halberstam, the ABD of Rudnik, and Chaya Mindel — a great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz on his father’s side, and a descendant of the Bnei Yissaschar of Dinov on his mother’s, of the line of Sanz.
The Illui Who Knew the Shas. From his childhood he was known as an illui; at thirteen he was tested upon the whole of Shas, at fourteen he was orphaned of his father and already held semicha for horaah, and at twenty-one he was appointed rav of Klausenburg (Kolozsvár, today Cluj) and stood at the head of its yeshiva.
Marriage to the House of Sighet. He married Pesil, daughter of R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum, the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, and to them were born eleven children.
His Torah and his Avodah. He gave seven shiurim a week and pressed his chassidim to know the whole of Shas. He was sharp against pilpul for its own sake — citing his zeide the Divrei Chaim, he held that a man must toil with yegias basar va’nefesh to be medayek in every letter of the Gemara and of Rashi and Tosfos, and not handle the words of Chazal like divrei chulin. His tefillos ran for hours, late into the night, in weeping and hislahavus; and a wonder was told of him — that he could dictate at once to two or three writers, to one a teshuvah in halacha, to another a pilpul in a sugya, to a third amrei shefer on the parashah, passing among them like lightning.
The Churban — “The Ribono shel Olam I Did Not Lose.” When the destruction came upon Hungarian Jewry in תש"ד (1944), his wife Pesil and all eleven of his children were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד, together with his mother and his brother; he himself was sent to Auschwitz and to the forced-labor camps. In that gehinnom his greatness shone: he would not taste a single tavshil that was treif, though he bade others eat all to live, and he was a flame of chizuk to his fellow prisoners. When later they asked how he bore the sufferings of Iyov, he answered: I lost my whole family, I lost everything — but the Ribono shel Olam I did not lose; and: in the hardest times that passed over me I never once came with a complaint to Shamayim — every wave that broke over me, I received with love.
The Well in the Field. On a death-march, when the marchers were perishing of thirst, at a nighttime halt in an open field he told those near him to dig beneath them, yeshuas Hashem k’heref ayin — and water welled up from the ground. Asked afterward whether it was so, he answered that whoever doubts the be’er of Miriam could then have seen plainly how the Borei provides His creatures, at the very moment of need, exactly what they need.
Father of the She’eiris HaPleitah. After the liberation he became a father to the She’eiris HaPleitah in the displaced-persons camps of Germany — Feldafing and Föhrenwald — raising from the ashes a network of yeshivos and Torah institutions for boys and girls, and breathing new life into the broken survivors. In תש"ו (1946) he came to America, gathered funds for the survivors, and built Torah for those who reached New York and Mexico; he married again, and seven more children were born to him.
Kiryat Sanz, Laniado, and Mifal HaShas. In תשט"ו (1955) he came up to Eretz Yisrael and laid the cornerstone of the chasidishe Kiryat Sanz in Netanya, raising the Sanz-Klausenburg court anew — with its yeshivos and its institutions in Yerushalayim, Bnei Brak, Haifa, and the great Sanz center in Tzfas. Out of a vow he had made in the Shoah — that if he were saved he would always strive to save Jews — he built in תשל"ה (1975) the Laniado Hospital in Netanya, run al pi halacha and never striking, where, as he charged its staff, every worker should have a warm Jewish heart that loves the choleh. And in תשל"ח (1978) he founded Mifal HaShas, the worldwide program in which lomdim are tested each month upon seventy blatt of Gemara with Rashi and Tosfos, finishing the whole of Shas within three years.
His Stand and his Petirah. Before the churban he was a pronounced anti-Zionist; afterward he took more pragmatic positions toward the State, yet inclined in no way to Zionism — he saw the building of his community within the land not as adopting the movement’s ideas but as a tikkun of its damage and a lessening of its harms. His Torah was gathered in the seforim Shefa Chaim, and his teshuvos in the shu”t Divrei Yatziv, by which he is named. He was niftar on leil Shabbos kodesh ט׳ Tammuz תשנ"ד (1994) in Kiryat Sanz, Netanya, and was buried there; his sons R' Tzvi Elimelech in Netanya and R' Shmuel Dovid in America lead Sanz-Klausenburg after him.
From Hrimalov to the rabbanus. R' Meir Arik was born in תרט"ו (1855) in Hrimalov, Galicia, a fifth-generation descendant of the Taz, and learned by R' Yaakov Widenfeld, the Kochav MiYaakov. When R' Shalom Mordechai Schwadron, the Maharsham, left Yazlovets (Jazłowiec) in 1885, R' Meir was taken as rav there and served twenty-seven years.
Buczacz and Vienna. In 1912 he was called to the rabbanus of Buczacz; with the outbreak of the First World War he fled to Vienna — losing on the way five large manuscript volumes of teshuvos, a loss he mourned all his life — and led there through the war years.
Rav of Tarnów. In תרפ"ב (1922) he returned to Galicia as rav of Tarnów, where he led a great kehilla of thousands of families and a renowned yeshiva. He lived in deep poverty, yet it never touched his hasmada; he kept clear of communal politics and turned down the rabbanus of larger cities to stay by his learning.
The posek of Galicia. He was the foremost posek of Galicia of his generation — a chassid of the Chortkover court to whom rebbes and rabbonim across the land sent their shaylos. R' Yissachar Dov of Belz said that after the Maharsham's petirah nothing was decided in his court without asking R' Meir Arik, and the Vizhnitzer Rebbe called him one "of the remnants of the Knesses HaGedolah." His seforim — Minchas Pittim, Shu"t Imrei Yosher, Tal Torah, Minchas Kano's and Shirei Tahara — entered the Galician beis medrash.
His talmidim and his petirah. His yeshiva raised a generation of gedolim — among them R' Meir Shapiro of Lublin, the Maharam Shapira, who would found Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin and give the world the Daf Yomi; R' Meshulam Roth, the Kol Mevasser; and R' Reuven Margolios. He was niftar in his sukkah on ט"ו תשרי תרפ"ו (1925) and lies buried in Tarnów. זצ"ל.
The Meishiv haDor. R' Sholom Mordechai HaKohen Schwadron — the Maharsham of Berezhan — was the foremost posek of Galician Jewry and, in his day, the address of the whole diaspora: from every corner of the world she’eilos of issur v’heter, of agunos, and dinei Torah were brought to him, and even great rabbonim sent him their questions.
A son of Zlotchov. He was born on כ׳ז Nissan תקצ"ה (1835) in the village of Bieniów near Zlotchov in Galicia, to R' Moshe HaKohen; from childhood he was famed for his hasmadah — it is told that he learned sixteen hours a day and slept no more than three and a half, his mind a plastered cistern that lost not a drop. While yet very young he received his hormana from R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Shoel U’Meishiv of Lemberg, who saw in him his spiritual heir and said he saw in the generation no talmid chacham as great as he.
Among the chassidim. Married at sixteen to the daughter of R' Avraham Yakir, a nagid of Bilkamin, he sat at his father-in-law’s table and there held to great perishus — toveling in icy mikvaos, rolling in the snow, fasts and afflictions — and let no moment pass without Torah. In his youth he was a chassid of the Sar Shalom of Belz and his son R' Yehoshua, and traveled to Reb Meir’l of Premishlan and to R' Yitzchak Aizik of Zhidachov; in later years he became a chassid of the Chortkover Rebbe.
The rav of Berezhan. He served first in Potok-Zloti (from תרכ"ז), then in Yazlovets — where he wrote his Mishpat Shalom — and briefly in Buczacz; and from תרמ"א (1881) he was av beis din of Berezhan (Brzezany), successor to the Beis Yitzchak, for more than thirty years until his death. His house was a beis vaad that received hundreds of letters a day; and in Berezhan he founded a yeshiva, “Tushiya,” which he hoped would be the first of a network.
His derech and his pesak. His way was a vast bekius and an unmatched mastery in finding the source and the heter, and he was inclined to be meikil where the halacha allowed — above all to free agunos. He took up the new questions of his age: electricity on Shabbos, machine matzos (which he permitted though he was a chassid), and medical she’eilos for which he consulted physicians. His original pesakim drew the fire of kana’i rabbonim, foremost the Darkei Teshuvah of Munkacs, and he held his ground, setting out his reasoning in Gilui Daas.
His seforim. He left a vast halachic legacy: Shu”t Maharsham in six volumes, more than two thousand three hundred teshuvos; Daas Torah on Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah; Mishpat Shalom on Choshen Mishpat; Shu”t Darkei Shalom on the klalim of the Shas and the poskim; Techeiles Mordechai on the Torah; and his Hagahos on the Shas — all of them learned to this day.
His middos. In a din Torah he showed no favor — a penny’s case weighed as a hundred’s — and he never made use of another man; at seventy he would reach for his own seforim from the shelf. He was a pashtan and an anav who imposed his will on none; every morning he went out before his house to scatter seed for the birds, and even the gentiles of the town revered him, their judges seeking his counsel in tangled cases.
His petirah. He was niftar on ט"ז Shevat תרע"א (1911), some seventy-six years of age, and was buried in Berezhan beside his rebbetzin. His son R' Yitzchak was rav of Chatzemir; a daughter wed R' Sholom Rubinstein of Lanevtsi; and his grandson, called for him — R' Sholom Schwadron, “the Maggid of Yerushalayim” — brought many of his seforim to print.
The Cousin He Crowned. Of his own Zolkova house was his cousin R' Avraham Chaim of Zlotchov, the Orach LaChaim — ABD of Zlotchov after the Bas Eini — whose sefer R' Efraim Zalman crowned with his hakdamah, praising his cousin's greatness in tefillah and in Torah.
Birth and Family. R' Efraim Zalman Margolios was born in Brody on י"ט כסלו ה'תקכ"א (1760), to R' Menachem Manish Margolios, the rav of Dinovitz. He came of the illustrious Margolios family, tracing his yichus to R' Shaul Wahl and, by the family’s mesorah, back to Rashi and to Dovid HaMelech; his brother was R' Chaim Mordechai Margolios, the baal Sha’arei Teshuvah printed in the classic editions of the Shulchan Aruch at the foot of every daf. From his earliest childhood he was known as a wonder — in his hakdamah to Rosh Efraim he recalls that his father set him to learning before dawn, and that by the age of nine he had review’d more than half of Shas until it was fluent in his mouth, “sharp and ordered.”
His Rabbeim. He learned under his uncle R' Sender (Alexander Sender) Margolios, rav of Stanov, and under R' Yitzchak HaKohen, the baal Bris Kehunas Olam; from his youth he corresponded in lomdus with the gedolim of the dor, foremost among them the Noda BiYehuda of Prague, whose esteem won the young Brody iluy a great name. He was reckoned among the chachmei HaKloiz of Brody — the famed beis medrash of lamdanim and mekubalim — and was knowing in the whole of Bavli and Yerushalmi and the poskim.
Torah u’Gedulah in One Place. Of him it was said that since the days of his zaide R' Shaul Wahl there had not been one in whom Torah and worldly greatness met as in him. He grew fabulously wealthy in the international coral and diamond trade, with great trading houses in Brody and Vienna and branches in other cities — and he turned his wealth to the upholding of Torah, opening a yeshiva in his own house, funding the printing of seforim (among them seforim of chassidus), and scattering tzedakah to the poor of every corner of the world. By his wealth he stood firm, too, in the battles of his city — against the gvirim who unlawfully evaded the kehilla’s taxes, and against the spreading Haskalah, in which he stood with the Chasam Sofer.
The Rabbanus He Would Not Take. In his youth he served briefly as rav of Uhnov, and afterward as a dayan in Brody; but being a man of independent means he would not take a permanent rabbanus, that he might not benefit from the tzibbur, and lived in Brody as a private man giving himself to limud and to hora’ah. When the great kehilla of Frankfurt am Main sought him for its rav — after the petirah of his mechutan, the baal Machaneh Levi, son of the Haflaah — he declined; sho’alim from near and far sent him their she’eilos all the same, and his teshuvos went out across the Torah world.
His Derech and the Honor of Torah. For all his riches he held the honor of a talmid chacham above his own. It is told that when he journeyed once through the town of Rozniatow and passed the dwelling of the tzaddik and gaon R' Aryeh Leib, he said to his servants: how can I pass the place of such a tzaddik and not go in to him? — and he went to him in his poor little house. When R' Aryeh Leib sighed, R' Efraim Zalman thought it was for want of means and asked what he lacked; but the tzaddik answered that he had been thinking that, were he not a known lamdan, a man of such power and wealth would never have come to so plain a house — and was that not a diminishing of the honor of Torah? So did the wealthy gaon learn the measure of kavod haTorah from a poor one.
His Seforim. His pen was, in his own words, “without end.” His foremost works are the shu"t Beis Efraim (Lvov, on all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch), drawn upon by poskim to this day; the Mateh Efraim, the classic sefer on the laws of Elul and the Yamim Nora’im and the avodah of the month of mercy, so beloved that later geonim wrote their own works upon it — among them the Ketzeh HaMateh; the Sha’arei Efraim on the laws of krias haTorah; the Yad Efraim, glosses printed in the Shulchan Aruch; and Tiv Gittin, Rosh Efraim, Olelos Efraim, Shem Efraim and more.
His Talmidim. In the yeshiva he kept in his house several of his talmidim rose to be gedolim and rabbonim; among those who learned from him was R' Tzvi Hirsh Chajes, the Maharatz Chajes. His semicha and his approbation were sought by the greatest of the next dor — it was from R' Efraim Zalman that the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz received semicha, and he was mechutan of R' Yaakov of Kremnitz, whose Orach L’Chaim bears his haskama.
His Petirah. R' Efraim Zalman Margolios was niftar in Brody between minchah of כ"ד אב and ma’ariv of כ"ה אב ה'תקפ"ח (1828), and was buried in the old beis hachaim of Brody, where his kever — beside that of the Maharshak — remains a place of tefillah to this day. His seforim stand in the beis medrash of Klal Yisrael, and his name is spoken with the words the dor used of him: that since R' Shaul Wahl there had not been Torah and greatness so joined in one man.
The Lemberg House of Ornstein. R' Mordechai Zev Ettinga was born in תקס"ד (1804) in Lemberg, to R' Yitzchak Aharon Segal Ettinga — a chassid of the Chozeh of Lublin — and to Esther, daughter of R' Mordechai Zev Ornstein, ABD Lemberg, for whom he was named. Through his mother he was of the Ornstein house of Lemberg: his uncle was R' Yaakov Meshulam Ornstein, the Yeshuos Yaakov, one of the foremost poskim of Galicia.
The Chavrusa of the Shoel U'Meishiv. For long years he learned b'chavrusa with his kinsman R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson — the Shoel U'Meishiv, later the Rav of Lemberg — who was at once his cousin and his brother-in-law, for both descended from R' Mordechai Zev Ornstein. From their shared limud came a shelf of seforim that stand on the Galician daf to this day, the joint labor of the two gisim known across the yeshivos as one.
The Seforim. Together they brought to press Ner Maaravi — the citations and apparatus set around the Talmud Yerushalmi (the Mesoras HaShas, the Torah Or and the Ner Mitzvah Ein Mishpat) — doing for the Yerushalmi what R' Yehoshua Boaz and R' Yeshaya Pick Berlin had done for the Bavli; Mefarshei HaYam on the Yam HaTalmud of their shared uncle R' Moshe Yehoshua Heshel Ornstein; Me'iras Einayim on hilchos treifos; and Magen Gibborim on Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim. Upon the Yerushalmi he set his own Gilyon HaShas, as his gis set the Tzion Yerushalayim.
Against the Reformers — and for Eretz Yisrael. When the maskilim raised a Reform temple in Lemberg, R' Mordechai Zev stood among the foremost of the Torah-loyal against it: together with the Maharshak, R' Shlomo Kluger, he set his hand to the Modaah L'Beis Yisrael that forbade it. And he bore the title Nasi Eretz Yisrael of Kolel Ostreich-Galicia, leading the kollel's upholding of the yishuv in the Holy Land.
Petirah & the Line. He was niftar in Lemberg on ב' תמוז תרכ"ג (1863) and buried there in the old beis hachaim. His son R' Yitzchak Aharon HaLevi Ettinga — mechaber of Shu"t Mahari"a HaLevi — sat in turn as ABD of Lemberg, and oversaw the funds of Eretz Yisrael after him.
The orphan iluy of Komarów. R' Shlomo Kluger was born in Cheshvan תקמ"ו (1785) in the town of Komarów near Zamość, in Congress Poland, to R' Yehuda Aharon Kluger, the rav of Komarów, and his rebbetzin Gittel — a daughter of R' Yosef and a descendant of R' Yaakov of Lutsk, the mechaber of Kochav Yaakov. He was a wonder from his earliest youth: it is told that he was already writing chiddushei Torah at the age of six. Orphaned of his father at thirteen and of his mother at fifteen, and bereaved soon after of the rosh yeshiva under whom he had briefly learned, he was left alone in the world; the gaon R' Yosef Hochgelernter, the mechaber of Mishnas Chachamim, took him under his wing for nine years, and from the Maggid of Dubno, R' Yaakov Kranz, he drank in aggadah and machshavah and the seforim of the rishonim.
The Maggid of Brody. Married at seventeen and unwilling to take his bread from the Torah, R' Shlomo first tried his hand in business; when his ventures failed he accepted the yoke of the rabbanus, serving as rav in Kulikov (from תקס"ט / 1809), then in Józefów, and from Tammuz תק"פ (1820) as maggid meisharim and dayan of Brody in Galicia — the office he would hold for nearly fifty years. So bound was his name to the city that he is remembered as the Maggid of Brody.
His Torah — the prodigious posek. R' Shlomo Kluger was reputed to learn some eighteen hours a day and to possess a memory that held the whole of Shas and the poskim; he wrote his chiddushim in the margins of the seforim he learned from. He left behind an astonishing output — by tradition some hundred and fifty works across every part of Torah, and teshuvos numbering in the thousands. His Chochmas Shlomo on the Shulchan Aruch is printed to this day in the standard editions and is quoted by poskim in every generation; among his many seforim are the responsa HaElef Lecha Shlomo, Tuv Taam VaDaas, Sefer HaChaim, Kehilas Yaakov on the moadim, and Chochmas HaTorah on the parshiyos. The geonim of the land turned to him with their hardest shailos — among those who corresponded with him or had semicha from him were R' Meir Eisenstadter, the Maharam Asch and a generation of Galician and Hungarian rabbonim.
The machine-matzah controversy. When the matzah-baking machine came into use in the 1850s, the shaila of its kashrus split the gedolim of the age. In תרי"ט (1859) R' Shlomo Kluger ruled the machine matzah forbidden, and together with R' Mordechai Zev Ettinger he published the Modaah L’Beis Yisrael forbidding it; he was joined by the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz, the Chiddushei HaRim of Ger, and others, while R' Yosef Shaul Nathanson, the Shoel U’Meishiv, ruled to permit it. Among his concerns he wrote, unusually, that the mass production of matzah by machine would take the parnasah from the poor who baked matzah by hand — a mark of the compassion that ran through his pesak.
Anavah and mesiras nefesh. For all his greatness he was famed for a deep humility: it is told that in seasons when he held no rabbinic post he took work as a melamed dardekei, teaching small children, so as to go on spreading Torah, and would even darshen before the tzibbur to earn the position. He lived an ascetic life given over wholly to avodas Hashem, and stood among the fiercest opponents of the Haskalah in his day, an unbending guardian of the mesorah. His first rebbetzin, Liba Malya, was niftar in תרצ"ח (1838); he later married Freida, a daughter of R' Aryeh Margolios of Dubna.
His petirah. R' Shlomo Kluger was niftar in Brody on ל' סיון תרכ"ט (June 9, 1869), after some fifty years at the head of the city as dayan and maggid, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Brody, where his kever remains a place of tefillah and a stop on this site’s map of kevarim. (Some records give his yahrzeit in Tammuz; the date here follows the fuller sources.) Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia; Hamichlol; the seforim Chochmas Shlomo and HaElef Lecha Shlomo.
Among the rabbanim who carried on halachic correspondence with him was R' Aryeh Leibush Lipshitz, the Bolechover, rav of Zaslav for some forty years and known for the power of his heter — whose Shem Aryeh the acharonim afterward argued at length.
R' Naftali Tzvi Unger (תר"מ – ט"ז מנחם אב תש"ב / 1880–1942) was admor, av beis din, and rosh yeshiva of Bardiov — Bardejov, in the Sharish country of the Oberland: a son of the rebbishe house of Dombrova who founded the town's first yeshiva, joined in his own house the two streams of its Torah — the rabbanus and the Halberstam court — and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, הי"ד.
The House of Dombrova. R' Naftali Tzvi was born in Dombrova in תר"מ (1880), of the Unger dynasty founded by R' Mordechai Dovid Unger of Dombrova — who took as his rebbetzin, the record tells, a granddaughter of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. The founder's own father was R' Tzvi Hirsch, who earned his bread in the wine trade — and of whom the Chozeh of Lublin testified: when Reb Tzvi pours wine for his customers, he performs lofty yichudim as the early tzaddikim did in their tefillah. The line ran from the founder through R' Yehosef of Dombrova and R' Yisrael Elimelech of Dembno to R' Naftali Tzvi's father, R' Moshe Eliakim Briah Unger (תרי"ג – כ"א טבת תרע"ז), the fourth admor of Dombrova: born in Dzhevna to R' Yisrael Elimelech and to Matil, daughter of R' Yechiel of Karitz's line, he took the Dombrova chair when most of the chassidim set their eyes on him, moving there out of honor for his elder brother R' Yaakov Yitzchak, who had founded his own court; in the First World War he carried his court to Kashau and was set as rav there, and he was niftar in Kashau on כ"א טבת תרע"ז (1917) and brought back to Dombrova to rest. Of that father's Shabbos table a word is preserved from R' Yehoshua Chaim Teitelbaum, av beis din of Stutshin-kovitz: איך בין געפארן צו א סאך רבנים, אבער דער עונג שבת וואס איך האב געהאט ביי הרה"ק רבי מישל'ע דאמבראווער זי"ע — מעין עולם הבא — "I traveled to many rabbanim, but the oneg Shabbos I had by the holy Reb Mishele Dombrover was a taste of the World to Come." R' Naftali Tzvi's mother was Rebbetzin Rivkah, daughter of R' Avraham Abba Horowitz, founder of the Shendishov dynasty — and through her the toldos trace the line to R' Yaakov of Melitz, to R' Naftali Tzvi of Ropshitz, the Zera Kodesh, whose name he bore, and onward through R' Menachem Mendel and R' Yaakov Yukel of Linsk, the Maharam of Tiktin, R' Shmuel Shmelke of Torna, and R' Yehoshua HaAroch to R' Pinchas Horowitz, brother-in-law of the Rema. Raised in that house, he mastered Shas, poskim, sifrei chassidus and mussar while still young — his Torah matched, the record tells, by humility and refinement.
He Gave Away the Crown. When his father was niftar on כ"א טבת תרע"ז (1917), R' Naftali Tzvi declined to take the admorus of Dombrova — and insisted that it pass to his younger brother, the holy R' Yitzchak Elazar of Dombrova. The crown he would not take at home, he carried in his own way in Bardiov.
Into the House of Sanz. At twenty-four R' Naftali Tzvi married Rebbetzin Sarah, daughter of R' Moshe Halberstam, raavad of Bardiov — son of R' Boruch of Gorlitz, the Divrei Baruch, grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — whose own line the toldos carry through R' Aryeh Leibush of Tarnogrod, R' Simcha, R' Moshe of Satanov, R' Hirtz of Dubno, and R' Hersh of Halberstadt. For several years after the chasunah he sat at his shver's table, given wholly to Torah in holiness, until Shas and poskim were his. So the two streams of Bardiov's Torah — the Halberstam court and the rabbanus — were joined in one house: the Dombrover's son became the Bardiover raavad's son-in-law, and in time admor and av beis din of the town himself.
The First Yeshiva of Bardiov. His love of learning turned to the raising of talmidim: R' Naftali Tzvi founded the first yeshiva Bardiov had ever had — in a town of some five hundred Torah-true families — and it became a center of Torah for the region, raising talmidei chachamim in numbers. After the First War, in תר"פ (1920), he set himself especially to gathering gifted bochurim and avreichim into the yeshiva, nurturing them by his own hand until they stood as lomdim in their own right. When the great kehilla of Alt-Sanz offered him its rabbanus, he declined — unwilling to take on a second chair if it would break his immersion in Torah. Rov and rebbe in one, he conducted his admorus in Bardiov with distinction: every Shabbos and Yom Tov his tish gathered talmidei chachamim, bnei Torah, and above all the talmidim his yeshiva had raised, come to hear his Torah and his chassidus. In those same generations the Keren LeDovid spent five years in the town founding its yeshiva, and the beis hachaim of Bardiov keeps the kevarim of its rabbanim and admorim on this site's nesia to this day.
Tisha B'Av תש"ב. In the churban the end came on the day of churban itself: on Tisha B'Av תש"ב (1942), gravely weak and ill, R' Naftali Tzvi was taken from his home wrapped in his tallis and tefillin. He was transported to Deshilna, and on ט"ז מנחם אב תש"ב taken from there to a place unknown, where he was murdered al kiddush Hashem. הי"ד.
Legacy. His sons R' Yitzchak and R' Yaakov Elimelech survived him only to be murdered al kiddush Hashem in their turn, הי"ד, as was his son-in-law R' Yosef Shmuel Shmelke Mehallich, av beis din of Ryglice, הי"ד; his son-in-law R' Yisrael Aharon Unger of Kashau survived, and served in later years as a dayan in Montreal. The first yeshiva of Bardiov, the talmidim it raised, and the court he led are R' Naftali Tzvi's testimony — a life of Torah, anavah, and mesirus nefesh, sealed in tallis and tefillin on the day of the churban.
The Admorus He Gave Up. R' Naftali Tzvi was the eldest son of R' Moshe Elyakim Beriah, the fourth admor of Dombrova — and the succession would have been his. Being son-in-law of R' Moshe of Bardiov and rosh yeshiva in that town, he ceded the admorus of Dombrova to his younger brother R' Yitzchak Elazar, who became the fifth admor. It was the second time in this house that a brother stepped back rather than divide the chassidim. His sons were R' Yitzchak, R' Yaakov Elimelech, R' Chaim Yosef, R' Yisrael Aharon — dayan of Kashau and afterward rav of Kehal Adas Yereim in Montreal — R' Boruch Avraham in Williamsburg, and R' Yekusiel Yehuda; his son-in-law was R' Yosef Shmuel Shmelke Ehrlich, rav in Rigletz.
Born 14 Shevat 5627 (1867) in Csorna, Hungary — son of R' Amram Greenwald, whose family traced its lineage to the Panim Meiros, the Chacham Tzvi, and the Maharal. The talmid muvhak of his older brother R' Moshe Greenwald — the Arugas Habosem of Chust (Huszt). Known from youth as "HaHarif" — the sharp one. After his marriage he spent 5 years in Bardejov founding a yeshiva there, then served as Dayan and Moreh Tzedek in Szerdahely with ~130 talmidim. In 5667 (1906) elected Rav of Tzehlim; in 5672 (1912) moved to Oberwischau (Vișeu de Sus, Romania) with hundreds of talmidim; in 5681 (1921) appointed Chief Orthodox Rav of Satmar — leading the largest yeshiva in Transylvania (400–500 talmidim). Passed away suddenly 1 Sivan 5688 (1928). When he passed, R' Yoel Teitelbaum (the future Satmar Rebbe) was a contender for his position but was not chosen until 1934. His adopted daughter married R' Yosef Greenwald of Puppa — his talmid muvhak.
His Seforim: Keren LeDovid — responsa on Orach Chaim (172 responsa, Satmar 5689); chiddushei aggadah on Torah (2 vols.); on Moadim; Haggadah with commentary Chasdi Dovid.
Among his talmidim was R' Gavriel Gestetner הי"ד, the Sifsei Gavriel of Szombathely, of whom he spoke in praise to his nephew the Vayechi Yosef.
From the Shochet’s Home in Pantsika. He was born on ז׳ Teves תרל"ז (1877) in the village of Pantsika in Maramaros, to R' Avraham, the shochet u’bodek of the village, and to Zelda. As a child his father sent him to Chust to learn in the yeshiva of his uncle R' Yoel Tzvi Roth, where he sat five years, returning home only for Pesach.
Marriage and the First Rabbanus. In תרנ"ד (1894) he married Gittel, daughter of R' Tzvi Meir Segal HaLevi of Maidan, and settled near his father-in-law, who supported his learning; in Maidan he served as a dom”tz and founded and headed a yeshiva. After Gittel was nifteres he married Rachel Leah of the Klein family.
Borsha, Vishava, and Miskolc. Around תרס"ג (1903) he was called to the rabbanus of Borsha through the influence of R' Pinchas Hager of Borsha, and headed the yeshiva there. In תרס"ט (1909) he came to Vishava as rav and mo”tz, and when its ABD R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren L’Dovid left for Satmar, he served in his place. At last, in תרפ"ו (1926), he was crowned rav of the kehilla of Miskolc, by which city he is remembered.
The Yigal Yaakov. All his seforim he called Yigal Yaakov — Yigal Yaakov on the Torah b’derech PaRDeS, and Yigal Yaakov, a Shu”t upon the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — and by his sefer he is known as the Yigal Yaakov.
A Foresight in Halacha. His son the Yigal Yehuda told that once, learning the words of the Rema in a certain halacha with his father, the Yigal Yaakov bade him fix those words in his memory, saying in his Yiddish that it would yet come to be of use to him — for a question like this might one day come before him. And so it was: that very question later came before the son, and because he held the Rema’s words ready he could render the din.
His Talmidim. From his batei medrash went out great talmidim — among them R' Naftali Halpert, ABD of Satmar; R' Dovid Moskovitz, ABD of Banihad; R' Tzvi Hirsh Kahana, ABD of Strimter; and R' Chaim Berger, mo”tz of Miskolc.
His Sorrows and His Petirah. His was a life touched by deep sorrow: nine of his children were niftar in their youth, and of all his offspring only his son R' Yigal Yehuda — who would survive the churban and stand beside the Klausenburger Rebbe in the Feldafing camp — lived to carry his name and to bring his Torah to print. He was niftar in Miskolc on ח׳ Tammuz תרצ"ו (1936), before the war, and was buried there.
Of the house of Shenya: son of R' Shmaya Chassid of Ujhely, whose father R' Avraham Feldman was a son-in-law of Reb Shimon Lieberman of Shenya, ABD Shenya for forty-five years. From תרל"ה (1875) he sat as rav of Semihaly (Bűdszentmihály) — thirty-two years on its chair — and made the town a seat of Torah and horaah in the Hungarian plain, raising there the son who would carry his chair and his crown, R' Shimon, the Maharshag.
One of the Generation's Great Masmichim. R' Yehuda stood among the foremost masmichim le-horaah of his generation, and the rabbanim who received semichah from his hand became crowns of Hungarian Jewry: the Atzei Chaim of Sighet, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, the Satmar Rov, R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky, the Keren LeDovid of Satmar, R' Elimelech Lowy of Tosh, R' Dovid Sperber of Brashov, and R' Tzvi Kinstlicher of Seben, among others.
His Torah, and What Was Lost. He authored the Kol Yehuda; but the record states plainly that most of his chiddushei Torah were lost across the years — and even a sefer of his Torah that had already been printed before the churban was lost. His sons: the Maharshag; R' Avraham of Semihaly; and R' Shlomo, dayan in Munkatch. The record of his rebbetzin and her house, his birth year, and his own rebbeim is seeded for the Hamichlol entry, Chachmei Hungaria, and the Toldos Anshei Shem chapters.
Petirah. Niftar motzaei Shabbos, ג' אדר תרס"ז (1907) in Semihaly; an ohel was raised over his kever in the town's beis olam — where his son would be brought to rest beside him a generation on, and where the kehilla itself would be torn away on Isru Chag Pesach תש"ד. זכותו יגן עלינו.
The Little Masmid. Reb Yonasan Shteif was born on ג' אלול ה'תרל"ז (1877) in the village of Gája — Kolta, in the Moravia region, then Hungary and today Slovakia — to R' Tzvi Shteif, himself a talmid of the Ksav Sofer. The love of Torah showed early, and in the small town he was already known for hasmadah.
And that created a problem his parents could not solve at home. When he came to Gemara with Tosafos there was no melamed in the town able to carry him further — and, recognizing that the boy was destined for more, they did not let the hardness of sending a child away stop them. At eleven years old he was sent to the Pressburg yeshiva, then under the Shevet Sofer, grandson of the Chasam Sofer. There he became known by a name that stayed on him: der kleiner masmid — the little masmid. (His yeshiva years are elsewhere recorded as 1891–1902, which does not sit with an arrival at eleven for a boy born in תרל"ז; the two are not reconciled here.)
How far his rebbi held him can be measured by one permission. While he was still a bachur, the Shevet Sofer allowed him to deliver a shiur in Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim before the bachurim. For a bachur to be given that was reckoned in the yeshiva an extraordinary thing.
His Rebbi, and the Semicha. In the yeshiva he heard the shiurim of the city's Raavad, R' Dovid Neuman-Lackenbach, and of him he became the talmid muvhak. By his own account he received semicha from the great beis din of Pressburg — the Shevet Sofer, R' Dovid Lackenbach and R' Leib Friedman — and also from the Maasei L'Melech of Vaitzen and R' Yosef Leib Sofer of Paks.
"A Holy Sefer Torah." He married a daughter of the wealthy R' Michoel Fishel of Paks and sat some years at his shver's table. Before the chasunah his kallah went in to the rav of Paks, R' Eliezer Zusman Sofer, the baal HaMikneh, to ask a brachah — and when she told him what she had come for he answered her in astonishment:
You still have to come and ask me for a brachah? You have already won every brachah there is — your chassan is a holy Sefer Torah!
It was not a passing remark. After Shacharis the elderly rav would take the young man into conversation, and the two would begin on the hardest sugyos in Shas and on live questions in halacha and go on for hours, walking up and down the beis medrash holding on to one another, their faces burning. Once, in the middle of it, the rav turned to the baalei batim standing there: do you know whom R' Michoel took for a son-in-law? A holy Sefer Torah!
Already in those years he was writing to gedolim in halacha, and writing chiddushim across all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch. Part of that survived and was printed later with his teshuvos.
Gúta. His name had gone out, and while still under thirty he was made dayan and moreh tzedek of Gúta. He stood up for the townspeople where he had to and gave them mussar against the breaches of the time — and a group of bachurim gathered to him, whom he learned the hard sugyos with as though he were already a rosh yeshiva. In those years he learned Maseches Chullin with them, and what he wrote then went into Chadashim Gam Yeshanim. He was five years in Gúta.
Ungvar. From תרע"ב (1912) he sat in the beis din of Ungvar — eleven years — and did there what he had been doing since Pressburg: he built a yeshiva, and about fifty bachurim learned in it. He came into communal work too, and the gedolim of the day gave weight to his opinion in it.
Rosh Av Beis Din of Budapest. In תרפ"ב (1922), when R' Yaakov Shalom Sofer was niftar, he was chosen to succeed him, and came to Budapest in תרפ"ג (1923). Before he went he put the question to the gedolim — to the Belzer Rebbe, the Maharid, who was then living in Ratzfert, to the Minchas Elazar and to the Maasei L'Melech, among others. And he could not believe he had been chosen at all. Word reached him in Ungvar that Pest had chosen him, and he said to the rebbetzin — somebody is making money off us — taking it for a swindle; this of a man who knew nearly the whole of Shulchan Aruch by heart with the se'if katanim.
He served as Rosh Av Beis Din, sitting at the head of the city's beis din for more than twenty years, while the rabbanus of Budapest itself was held by R' Yaakov Kopel Reich. Budapest was also the seat of the regional beis din of Hungarian Orthodoxy, and the load was very great. He kept up his harbotzas Torah through it, and almost daily was in Torah with the Maasei L'Melech of Vaitzen and with the Levushei Mordechai of Mad — men considerably older than he was, who treated him with great reverence. Letters came from every part of the country, gedolim among the senders, and his teshuvos ran into the thousands. And the people of the city came for more than psak: they came to pour out their troubles, to ask his advice, and to ask his brachos — holding, the record says, that כוחו גדול במרומים, that his power was great in the heights.
He Never Grew Tired. Those closest to him testified that they never saw him idle, not for a moment; even when he travelled for a summer rest he sat the whole day bent over his seforim. Saying a shiur once on Avos he brought the Gemara about R' Zeira, who when he grew tired of learning would sit by the door of the beis medrash so as to rise before the chachamim and have the reward of it — and Reb Yonasan complained that he had never known what it was to grow tired of learning. The complaint is the testimony.
One of those close to him set down how it looked from outside. He was always among the first into the beis haknesses, and if there were still five minutes before the shiur or the drashah he would take whatever masechta came to hand out of the bookcase and learn several blatt. He carried a small Shulchan Aruch with the Be'er Heitev, and would go through it page after page at a speed there is no measuring.
Bergen-Belsen. The rav of Madvari set down what happened when they came into the camp. Everyone ran to seize a bed. Reb Yonasan was so far inside his own thoughts that he did not grasp that beds had to be seized, and was left with nowhere to sleep. That night, while the rest lay down, he walked up and down the barrack; the rav of Madvari came over and offered him half his own bed, and the two slept in it. In the morning the Budapest Yidden in the barrack got him a bed of his own.
And the learning did not stop there. He went over whole masechtos by heart, and learned from a small Gemara that R' Wolf Roth had given him. He gave shiurim in the barracks, and the broken Yidden took life from them; when one of the supervisors would not tolerate the gathering and broke it up, the shiur moved out into the yard — where a wicked woman seized sifrei kodesh and threw them into the rubbish.
His Son and Grandson. Reb Yonasan survived, and reached Switzerland on the Kasztner transport — among the first group out of Bergen-Belsen, in August 1944. His only son, R' Tzvi Yehuda, did not: he was murdered in the churban, and his own son Aharon with him, as they tried to get away. הי"ד.
The loss remained with him throughout his life. Those close to him testified that they nevertheless never heard a word of complaint from his mouth; he did not question the ways of the Ribono shel Olam and did not, chas v'shalom, air a grievance over what had been done.
In Switzerland he led a yeshiva at Biel, and turned to the survivors coming back to nothing. Many had not the strength left to hold on and were letting go of Torah and mitzvos; he gathered them under his wing, with the love of a father and the devotion of a mother, and showed them how to walk straight in that condition. Those who were at the Pesach sedarim in the camp at Betzatzenberg did not forget them: he spoke with fire, put emunah back into them, and asked them for a kabbalah out of the depth of the heart to go on waiting for the geulah.
How He Came to America. In Switzerland he stayed in the home of the almanah of R' Yaakov Stefansky — the shochet to whom his own rebbi muvhak, R' Dovid Lackenbach, had given kabbalas shochet years earlier in Salzburg. The bond between the two families had gone further still. When R' Dovid's Rebbetzin, Bracha, was niftar, he asked R' Yaakov to name his newborn son in her memory; and R' Yaakov named the child Boruch, the masculine counterpart of Bracha. That child was R' Boruch Stefansky — who, decades later, together with his brother R' Yehuda Leib, would sign the immigration papers that enabled R' Dovid's talmid muvhak, Reb Yonasan, to come to America.
Thus a connection beginning with his rebbi in Pressburg passed into the next generation of the Stefansky family, and reappeared after the churban at the moment Reb Yonasan needed a way into America.
And it settled where he would spend the rest of his life. When R' Yehuda Leib Stefansky of Boro Park came to Switzerland to see his mother, he found Reb Yonasan undecided between Eretz Yisrael and America — and urged him toward America: in America they need a rov like you. R' Yehuda Leib and his brother R' Boruch Stefansky then signed the necessary immigration papers for Reb Yonasan to come to America — turning the urging into something practical, and making the move possible. He kept the bond after, coming every year before Rosh Hashanah; and one year Reb Yonasan said to him, you are the one who got me to come to America — why do you only come to visit me once a year?
He was not the only one urging it. R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl worked to bring him over, saying: if we want real morei hora'ah to grow here, we have to bring Reb Yonasan Shteif here.
America, and the Viener Kehilla. He served first as a maggid shiur in the Nitra yeshiva, and in תש"ז (1947) was appointed Rov of Kehal Adas Yereim in Williamsburg — the kehilla of the frum refugees out of Vienna, and from that shul he is known still as the Viener Rov. He put the kehilla on its feet and made it one of the distinguished kehillos of the city: learning in the beis medrash seven days a week, Friday night included; a halacha shiur on Shabbos before Mincha going through the taryag mitzvos by the Minchas Chinuch; Pirkei Avos after Mincha in the summer, and in the winter he spoke on inyanei de'yoma. He worked to build mikvaos and stood against breaches in Yiddishkeit — and where he saw one, the record says, he neither rested nor kept quiet until it was closed. He was a vice-president of the Hisachdus HaRabbonim.
And before any of that, when he first came and had no position and needed to eat, he looked for work as a shamash in a beis medrash — saying only: this I can still do. The man who said it had been Rosh Av Beis Din of Budapest.
What He Knew by Heart. Toward the end of his life his eyes pained him and reading grew hard. So he learned without the text. With one grandson he learned Yoreh Deah chelek beis, saying the lashon of the Beis Yosef by heart; with another, Yoreh Deah chelek alef; with another, Maseches Berachos — all of it by heart.
He was known in the nistar as well. R' Kopel Reich, giving a haskamah, wrote of his command of the Pri Etz Chaim, the Zohar, the Tikkunim and the sifrei kabbalah as though those seforim lay open in front of him. And in his own hakdamah he set out what he had drawn on: the plain sense of the pesukim and the Targumim; what Chazal derived in the Bavli and the Yerushalmi; Midrash Rabbah and Yalkut; and ואלקטה בשדה תפוחין קדישין — gleaning in the field of holy apples — Tanchuma, Pirkei d'R' Eliezer, Osiyos d'R' Akiva, Sefer Yetzirah, Sifra d'Tzniusa, Sefer HaBahir, Yalkut HaReuveni, the She'iltos, and the Zohar and Tikkunim. A talmid chacham once asked to borrow his Shefa Tal; he lent it until Elul, explaining that he had a minhag to go through all those seforim in Elul — and adding that even where a man does not understand everything written in them, it is still worth pronouncing their holy words.
"Ask — Perhaps I Know." His einikel R' Michoel Bleier wrote that he would pour out his heart before his Creator over the trouble of any single person. Whenever a she'eilah came before him touching a choleh, he asked at once for the name and the mother's name, and davened for him. Men and women came in hundreds, and those with broken hearts knew they would find a listening ear — they could tell him what had happened to them and ask him to daven.
There were no reception hours in his house and no gabbai sitting outside deciding who came in. Reb Yonasan opened his own door, and when he had answered he walked the visitor out to the street door himself. To a Yid coming with a she'eilah he would say, dozens of times a day, ask — perhaps I know.
The telephone rang the whole day, and he answered it himself. He never answered with one of his titles or former positions. He said simply: Yonasan Shteif speaking. Ask — perhaps I will know. And when somebody called him the Pester Rov he corrected him: I was not the rav there, only the Rosh Beis Din. His conduct was לא מקומו של אדם מכבדו, אלא האדם מכבד את מקומו — it is not a man's place that honours him, but the man who honours his place.
He walked through the street without an attendant, בשפלות רוח ובנמיכות קומה — with a lowly spirit and a bent bearing. He gave every bachur and every child the respectful zei and not the familiar du. When a bachur in a yeshiva beis medrash did not stand up for him he said: for my white beard you should stand — to your full height! — grounding the obligation in מפני שיבה תקום, you shall rise before an elderly man, and not in any claim to his own Torah stature.
Yet he was equally willing to sit and listen to others. Before his own Shabbos shiur he had set up a Shas chaburah, and he came to it every week himself — even when the one saying it was a young bachur. The baalei batim, who would sooner have slept, saw the old rav walking to the shiur and were ashamed to stay behind.
One Does Not Delay a Mitzvah. A simple Yid came to America out of Communist Hungary — a shoe repairman who had never learned, and who needed parnassah badly. Reb Yonasan heard of him and went to a man in his kehilla who was in the shoe trade.
That night, after the newcomer had already gone to bed, somebody knocked on his door — the businessman, come to say he would take him on. The man was glad, and asked why it could not have waited till morning. The businessman told him he had thought the same, and that Reb Yonasan had insisted he go at once, because אין מחמיצין את המצוות — one does not delay a mitzvah. He wanted to know that night that the man had a livelihood, so that he could go to sleep knowing it.
A din Torah came before him between a man of standing and an almanah. He heard both sides and told the man: in truth the law is with you. But if you take my advice you will not regret it — do a chesed with her lifnim mishuras hadin, and give her what she asks. The man did it — and not long after, hatzlacha shone on him and he became wealthy.
What Was Said of Him. His psak was taken by the greatest of the generation — R' Aharon Kotler, the Divrei Yoel of Satmar, R' Moshe Feinstein, R' Yaakov Kamenetsky — who sent him hard she'eilos to hear what he would say. More than once, when a hard she'eilah came before the Satmar Rov, he directed that it be put to Reb Yonasan and that his ruling be relied on, saying: תשאלו את רבי יונתן, כי הוא לומד תורה לשמה — ask Reb Yonasan, because he learns Torah lishmah. And it is told in his name that one cannot even say Reb Yonasan is the talmid chacham of the generation — because we have no hasagah in what kind of talmid chacham he was.
His einikel R' Michoel Bleier preserved another, that the Divrei Yoel turned to those around him and said: כשיבוא משיח צדקנו לבשר הגאולה, יש לנו כבר ראש בי"ד — when Mashiach Tzidkeinu comes to announce the geulah, we already have a Rosh Beis Din — meaning him. R' Yaakov Kamenetsky told his descendants that when he reached New York he took Reb Yonasan as his own rov; and a son of his said that his father found in Reb Yonasan something of his own rebbi, the Alter of Slabodka.
The Minchas Elazar of Munkacs called him זקן הוראה, a veteran in hora'ah, while he was still a young avreich; and in another letter wrote of him כבר הורה זקן — the elder has already ruled — and declined to give a psak of his own after Reb Yonasan had given one. The same Rebbe said of him: how foolish the world is — if they understood his tzidkus they would heap kvitlach on him.
And R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl, writing about the Brooklyn eruv, named both halves of him at once: בקי גדול ומצויין בהוראה, גאון וצדיק — a great baki, outstanding in hora'ah, a gaon and a tzaddik — and then gave a second reason for entrusting the matter to him, ענוותן שלא נמצא כמוהו בדור הזה, an anav whose like is not to be found in this generation, שייף עייל ושייף נפיק, who enters humbly and goes out humbly, and who will not give a ruling except after talking it through with colleagues and asking everyone, great and small.
Among the Rabbanim He Esteemed. The regard ran both ways, and one instance of it stands in his own printed words. His published teshuvos preserve the warm regard he had for R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, av beis din of Felegyhaz — in Shu"t Maharyi Shteif he addresses two responsa to him — in siman נ' opening לכבוד ידידי וחביבי הרב הגאון הגדול, to the honour of my friend and beloved, the great gaon; and in siman רפ"ד with fuller honour still, ידידי וחביבי הרב הגאון הגדול מעוז ומגדל, a stronghold and a tower.
The Mikveh in Pest. In תרפ"ח (1928), when a new mikveh was being built in Pest, he insisted they dig deep enough to reach מים חיים — kval vasser, water coming up out of the ground of itself — rather than take it from the Danube. It cost a great deal and people asked why he pressed so hard for it.
Sixteen years later the Germans came into Budapest and shut off the water. The mikveh stood inside the sealed ghetto — and and because it had been built over groundwater, the Yidden in the sealed ghetto were able to draw from the well beneath it and live on that for days. It was to them, the account says, כמים קרים על נפש עיפה, as cold water to a weary soul.
The Coats of Children. Every Friday night after davening the children filed past him for Gut Shabbos, and he bent his head down to the smallest of them. And on weekday mornings, walking home from Shacharis, he would meet the children going to the Talmud Torah — and if he saw one not dressed for the cold he went over and fastened the child's coat himself, so that he should not, chas v'shalom, be cold. He did it plainly, as though it were nothing, and the children knew him for it.
His Petirah. Reb Yonasan Shteif was niftar on ט' אלול ה'תשי"ח (1958), after eleven years of rebuilding in America. Thousands walked behind him in New York, and he was buried in the Viennese chelka of Beth Israel Cemetery in Woodbridge, New Jersey — among the kehilla he had been given after the churban.
He left Limudei Hashem on Torah and mesorah, Mitzvos Hashem, Chadashim Gam Yeshanim on Berachos and Chullin, Sefer HaChaim, a Shitah Mekubetzes, and Shu"t Maharyi Shteif, by which he is known in the batei midrash.
The world in which he had become a dayan — Pressburg, Ungvar, Budapest — had been shattered, and in America he became one of the senior surviving poskim of that world, carrying its mesorah into the kehillos of the postwar generation. He had been Rosh Av Beis Din of one of the great kehillos of Europe, and a posek to whom the gedolim themselves sent their she'eilos. Yet in America he answered his own telephone with his name and nothing else, opened his own door, walked visitors out, sat to hear a bachur's shiur, fastened a cold child's coat, and, when he first arrived without a position, was prepared to become a shamash.
Born כ"ג תשרי תרט"ז (1855) in Verecke (Vereczky) in Carpatho-Rus to his father R' Shmuel Weinberger. In his youth he studied under R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum — the Yeitev Lev of Sighet (Máramarossziget) (father of the Kedushas Yom Tov, grandfather of the Atzei Chaim, great-grandfather of the Satmar Rebbe), and under R' Yitzchak Aizik Weiss — baal mechaber Beis Yitzchak, ABD Svaliva.
Marriages. He first married the daughter of R' Moshe Ber Landa, the Moreh Tzedek of Verecke and a chassid of Sanz (Nowy Sącz). After her early passing without children, he married in zivug sheini Toiba, daughter of R' Avraham Yitzchak Taub — son of the Brider Admor R' Aharon Tzvi Taub, himself a talmid of R' Tzvi Hersh of Zhiditshov.
The Connection to Rav Herzkele Ratzferter — Our Family. After his marriage R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib served as shochet u'vodek in the village of Zalisha near Munkacs (Munkács). So great was his reputation for precision in shechita that R' Mordechai of Nadvorna — relying on him alone — would send him his own poultry to inspect, despite the considerable distance. After several years he was appointed shochet u'vodek in Téglás. There, Rav Herzkele Ratzferter (R' Naftali Herzka Zilberman of Ratzfert (Újfehértó), maternal grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman) personally directed the townspeople to honor him by calling him up to the Torah with the title "Moreh Moreinu" — a rare public honor extended to a shochet, reflecting Rav Herzkele's deep recognition of his Torah stature and tzidkus.
Rav of Bagad. In תרמ"ח (1888) he was appointed Rav of Bagad (known among the Jews as Bagad), where he would serve for 45 years until his passing.
Sanz–Shinava–Satmar. He was a devoted chassid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. After the Divrei Chaim's passing he traveled to the Divrei Chaim's son R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinava, spending extended periods at his court — and was later named after this rebbe through his own son. After the Shinever's passing he traveled to the Shinever's son R' Moshe of Shinava, who held R' Shlomo Leib in such extraordinary regard that he declared he would consent to be buried in Bagad alongside R' Shlomo Leib rather than next to his own grandfather in Sanz. After R' Moshe of Shinava's passing, R' Shlomo Leib — already advanced in years — traveled to R' Yoel Teitelbaum, the future Satmar Rebbe, although he was approximately thirty years his senior. The Satmar Rebbe later told his grandson that "from R' Shlomo Leib I received everything I received from my rebbes."
His Avodah. He afflicted himself with many sigufim. Among them: he never scratched himself, never leaned back against the back of a chair, and conducted himself in absolute silence on Shabbos — refraining entirely from speech.
His Passing. In his final years he fell ill and was hospitalized in Debrecen, where he passed away on Leil Shabbos Kodesh, ו' חשון תרצ"ג (1932) at age 77, and was buried in Bagad. R' Menachem Brody, ABD Kaliv and R' Yoel Teitelbaum, the Satmar Rebbe were maspid him. He was succeeded as Rav of Bagad by his son R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger הי"ד (Rosh Yeshiva of Páie, named after the Shinever Rebbe).
The Rav's Son from Pezing. He was born in תקס"ד (1804) in Pezing (Bösing, then Hungary) to the town's rav, R' Meir, and to Rechel — and at eleven years old the boy entered the yeshiva of the Chasam Sofer in Pressburg, where he remained ten years and stood, the mesoros record, among the rebbe's important talmidim; the world would call him all his life by the Pressburg diminutive, "Reb Itzik Ahron." From Pressburg he went on to learn by R' Koppel Charif — whose Verbó this site tells — and by R' Yitzchak Moshe Perls, who counted him beside the Afsei Eretz among the talmidim of his house.
Marriage, and the Seats of the West. He married Sherl, daughter of his uncle, the gvir R' Mordechai Rosenberg of Szombathely, and sat in Torah beside his shver. From תקצ"ח (1838) he held the rabbanus of Yemering, then of Frauenkirchen — of the famed Sheva Kehillos of the Burgenland — and from about תר"ה (1845) the seat of Freistadt: three decades of rabbanus in the west of Hungary, in the Chasam Sofer's own heartland.
Grosswardein. From the west he was called across the land to Grosswardein (Nagyvárad) — one of the largest kehillos of Hungary, its great Orthodox community standing beside a Neolog congregation — where he served as ABD and rosh yeshiva, holding the fortress of the city's Orthodoxy in the very years of Hungary's great schism, and laying the ground on which the Yad Ramah would later raise the largest Orthodox kehilla in Hungary after Budapest.
The Talmidim Who Carried Hungary. His yeshiva raised rabbanim for the whole land: his greatest talmid, R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai of Mád — who named him his primary rebbi — beside R' Shalom Dov Stern, raavad of Serdahely, R' Yaakov Koppel Reich, the long-serving rav of Orthodox Budapest, and R' Yaakov Koppel Krois, ABD of Atsch. His counsel on how one merits success in Torah is taught in the Dirshu shiurim-records to this day.
The Writings That Were Lost. Most of his Torah perished — chiddushim on Gittin, on the sugyos of Shas, on aggadah and the moadim — and what remains stands in ksav-yad: Mateh Aharon, shu"t and chiddushei Torah, arranged by his son R' Yehuda (Leib) Landsberg (1848–1915), himself the mechaber of Eleh Toldos preserved on HebrewBooks. He was niftar on ט"ו ניסן תרל"ט (1879) — the first day of Pesach — and was buried in the beis hachaim of Grosswardein. (He is distinct from this site's R' Moshe Landsberg, the Posen dayan of R' Akiva Eiger's beis din.)
The House of Winkler & the Sofer School. He was born in תר"ה (1844) to R' Naftali Hertz Winkler and his wife Leah. In his youth he learned by R' Binyamin Zev Wolf Tzitz, author of Tiferes Shabbos, in Topolčany (Topoltshan), and by R' Mordechai Yehuda Glick in Yahne; but his primary rebbe was R' Yitzchak Ahron Landsberg, ABD of Grosswardein (Nagyvárad), and he learned as well in the Pressburg (Pozsony) Yeshiva under the Ksav Sofer — of whose talmidim he was reckoned the foremost. He received semichah from Landsberg, from R' Meir Perls, from R' Yissachar Ber, ABD of Bánffyhunyad, and from the Ksav Sofer himself.
From His Father-in-Law's Table to the Rabbanus. After his marriage in תרכ"ט (1869) he sat and learned, supported at the table of his father-in-law — a landowner of Bánffyhunyad. He afterward moved to Grosswardein and opened a house of business, but lost his money within a short time; and in תרל"ב (1872) he took his first rabbanus, as the first rav of Mezőtelegd (Telegd) in the Grosswardein district. In תר"מ (1880) he became rav of Brezová pod Bradlom (in the Nitra district of Slovakia) and rosh yeshiva there.
The Rav of Mád. From תרס"א (1901) he served as rav and rosh yeshiva of Mád — for more than thirty years, until his petirah — and under him the Mád yeshiva reached its greatest heights, sending out many of Hungary's leading rabbonim and dayanim. Among his talmidim were the Maharam Brisk of Tasnad (Tășnad) הי"ד — who learned in the Mád yeshiva and received semichah from his rebbe at eighteen — R' Dovid Yehuda Zilberstein, ABD of Vác, and R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד. In his own generation he was reckoned gadol hamorim and one of the three pillars of hora'ah in Hungary — together with R' Yeshaya Zilberstein, ABD of Vác, and the Maharshag, R' Shimon Greenfeld. Already in his lifetime it was written of him that he was "a rav resembling an angel of Hashem Tzeva-os; and as proof — that Torah is sought from his mouth from all the ends of the earth, and they fix the halacha like him in every place."
The Levushei Mordechai — Posek of the World. His Torah was set down in his monumental responsa, שו"ת Levushei Mordechai, on all four sections of Shulchan Aruch — seven volumes across successive editions, from the first (Tolcsva תרע"ב, Svaliva תרע"ג) through Budapest and Miskolc (תרצ"ז) — gathering more than fifteen hundred teshuvos addressed to some hundred and seventy different places; barely a handful were sent as far as America, the overwhelming mass answered from within Hungary itself. His rulings were received across the Torah world without dispute, a cornerstone of the responsa literature. A posek of the Chasam Sofer school, he held the line against the Neolog and Status-Quo camp: when a kehilla abroad appointed a rav who had earlier served eleven years in a Status-Quo congregation, he could not restrain his astonishment that they had done so. His Yesheiv Metzaref (Vác תר"ס) treated the halachos of children born of intermarriage; he also left חידושים on Maseches Nedarim (Margita תרצ"ד).
His Line & His Petirah. His only daughter, Sheindel, married R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky — later Rav of Galanta (Galánta), then of Chust (Huszt) where he built one of Hungary's leading yeshivos, and at the last the head of the Edah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim. She was niftar in an epidemic in תרע"ט (1919) while her husband was rav in Galanta, leaving no children. R' Winkler was niftar on י"ז תמוז תרצ"ב (1932) in Mád and buried there, near the tziyun of the Kol Aryeh, an earlier rav of the town; his kever in Mád is visited to this day by those who come from across the world.
"In that generation people would say there were three leading rabbanim in Hungary" — and he was one of them
Birth & Youth in Yerushalayim. Born in תרי"ז (1857) in Zenta (then Hungary, today Serbia), son of R' Dovid Yehuda Silberstein — the Shvilei Dovid and of Shifra Liba. While he was an infant the family went up to Eretz Yisrael, where they lived some eight years; in Yerushalayim the young Yeshaya learned in Talmud Torah Etz Chaim and was already renowned as an iluy — examined and marveled at by R' Meir Auerbach (the Imrei Binah of Kalisz) and R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Zilberberg of Kutno. Returning to Hungary at about eleven, he absorbed the Yerushalmi-Ashkenaz nusach that he kept for much of his life.
His Rebbeim. He learned by his father, by R' Chaim Sofer — the Machaneh Chaim in Munkács, by R' Avraham Yehuda Schwartz — the Kol Aryeh of Beregszász, and by R' Chaim Tzvi Manheimer of Ungvár (the Ein HaBedolach), from whom he received semicha by about age twenty. Though offered his father's old seat in Terebes, he declined the rabbinate — and instead opened a small cloth shop in Vác that his rebbetzin ran, so that he could sit and learn; it became a gathering place for lomdim, and he taught in his father's yeshiva at his side. His first wife was a daughter of R' Moshe Tzvi Stern of Serdahely; after her petirah he married Leah, daughter of R' Moshe Segal Pollak, Rav of Bonyhád.
ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Vác. Upon his father's petirah in תרמ"ד (1884), at age 27, he was appointed Rav of the Orthodox kehilla of Vác (Vaitzen) and Rosh Yeshiva — a post he held for 46 years. (The chronicles differ on the formal date of the rabbanus: Hebrew Wikipedia and Hamichlol record his appointment as Rav of the city in תרנ"ו (1896), twelve years after the yeshiva had passed to his hands.) Under him the Vác yeshiva became one of the most important in Hungary, with some 200 bachurim, producing a generation of rabbanim and dayanim; among his talmidim was R' Aharon Roth — the Shomer Emunim — and with him R' Yonasan Shteif, the Eleh Divrei Shmuel of Kleinwardein, R' Naftali Hertzka Henig of Sármás, in time head of the Hisachdus HaRabbonim in America, and R' Chaim Yehuda Ehrenreich, editor of the Torah journal Otzar HaChaim. Of his halachic stature it was said that many responsa from across Hungary closed with the caveat that the final pesak was conditional on his approbation; the Shevet Sofer and the Kedushas Yom Tov alike held him in the highest regard.
Leader of Hungarian Orthodoxy. He served as spiritual head of the influential Torah journal Tel Talpiyos, published in Vác from 1892 — a central forum for the great communal debates of Hungarian Jewry — and was active each week at the Orthodox Central Bureau in Budapest. A fierce opponent of Zionism and the Mizrachi, he published proclamations against them, though he also signed calls to purchase land and esrogim from Eretz Yisrael. He was renowned for extraordinary hasmadah and shemiras einayim, and for an uncompromising firmness in matters of kedushah. Mechaber of Maasei L'Melech on the Rambam (Seder Kodshim / Hilchos Beis HaBechirah and the Avodah), printed in Vác (1913) and Ungvár (1930), and U'Kesorah HaZos (Vác תר"ס) — his long birur on the milah of a child born to a Jewish mother and non-Jewish father, written against the U'ch'Torah Yaaseh of R' Shalom Kutna of Eisenstadt; he left over a thousand manuscript responsa, most lost in the Churban, though a gleaning of them, Teshuvos v'Chiddushei Maasei L'Melech, was raised from kesav yad and the pages of Tel Talpiyos by his descendants in our own day. Niftar כ"ה תמוז תר"ץ (21 July 1930) at age 73; thousands accompanied him and an ohel was built over his kever in Vác. His son R' Dovid Yehuda (Leib) — the Yad Dovid succeeded him as Rav and Rosh Yeshiva, and was murdered in Auschwitz הי"ד; his son R' Aharon Silberstein served as ABD of Beled, and his son R' Moshe Tzvi, a talmid chacham muvhak, left the kuntres Metzudas Moshe.
The "miracle Rebbe of Stropkov" — a living link in the Sanz–Shinova chain whose final years and kever are in Kashau, on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit
Birth & Lineage. Born during the Aseres Yemei Teshuvah of תרי"ז (Tishrei / autumn 1856) — a date long shrouded in uncertainty, but fixed by his תרנ"ג marriage record (matrikel) in Shinova, which gives his birth year as 1856, the year after the petirah of the Sar Shalom of Belz. He was the son, from his father's fourth marriage, of R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova (Sieniawa) — the Divrei Yechezkel, eldest son of R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz — the Divrei Chaim. His mother, the Rebbetzin Chana Rachel, was a niece of the Rebbetzin Malka of Belz (wife of the Sar Shalom) and had earlier been married to R' Sender, a son of R' Elazar Rokeach of Belz — so the child was named Shalom for that same Sar Shalom of Belz. His father so treasured him that he declared of him: "נשמתו קדושה מאד גבוה מעל גבוה ועל ידו יהיו ישועות לבני ישראל" — "his soul is exceedingly holy, exalted above the exalted, and through him will come yeshuos to Klal Yisrael." Late in life he added to himself the name Avraham as a segulah for arichus yamim — though, his grandson the Stropkover Rebbe of Yerushalayim attested, he did not write a new kesubah despite becoming known by the new name.
His Rabbanus. He learned under R' Yisrael Meir Friedman, the Dayan of Tzanz. In תרנ"ח (1898) he was appointed Rav and Rebbe of Stropkov (then Hungary; today Slovakia), succeeding R' Yitzchak Hersh Amsel — and brought his rebbi the Dayan along with him. There his court teemed with thousands of chassidim; he was famed throughout the region as a baal mofeis to whom the learned and simple alike streamed for brachos and counsel. He thus became the first Rebbe of the Stropkov chasidishe dynasty, transplanting the avodah of Sanz and Shinova onto Hungarian–Slovakian soil.
War, Exile & Kashau. During the First World War he was driven from Stropkov and took refuge in Budapest. After the war, in תרע"ט (1919), he settled for a time in Ungvár and later returned to Stropkov. In תר"צ (1930) he appointed his son R' Menachem Mendel Halberstam (later mechaber of Divrei Menachem) as the young Rav of Stropkov, and himself moved to Kashau (Košice), where he remained until his petirah — signing his name in his sefarim as "Shalom Halberstam, Kashoy."
His Sefer & Petirah. His Torah was gathered into the sefer Divrei Sholom, by which he is known. A measure of his old age: his youngest son, the famed child-prodigy R' Yosef Yom Tov הי"ד — who astonished all of Hungary and served as a young Rebbe in Kashau — was born to him in ב' Av תרצ"ד (1934), when the Rebbe was nearly eighty. He was niftar on the first day of Shavuos, ו' סיון ת"ש (12 June 1940), and is buried in Kashau (Košice) — his ohel, neglected after the war, has since been rebuilt and his kever is a stop on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit. Most of his family was murdered in the Shoah; his son R' Menachem Mendel survived alone and went on to serve as a Rebbe in the United States, rebuilding the Stropkover beis medrash in Williamsburg. The present Stropkover dynasty in Yerushalayim descends from him.
His Marriages & Children. He married three times. His first wife was Chaya Yehudis, daughter of R' Avraham Chaim Horowitz of Linsk (she was niftar in תרמ"ו / 1886); their children included his successor R' Menachem Mendel (the young Rav of Stropkov, later mechaber of Divrei Menachem), Beila (wife of R' Yissachar Dov Lifshitz, the Rebbe of Ungvár), and Hena (wife of R' Chaim Parnes). His second wife was Gittel, daughter of R' Shmuel HaKohen Weichman; their daughter Chaya married R' Menachem Mendel Horowitz of Linsk (a nephew of his first wife). His third wife was Chaya, daughter of R' Dovid Shlichter, a dayan in Komarna; their son was the child-prodigy R' Yosef Yom Tov. Most of his family was murdered in the Shoah; his son R' Menachem Mendel survived alone and rebuilt the dynasty in America.
The Kashauer Rav — builder of one of the last great yeshivos of Czechoslovakia, whose kever is in Kashau on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit
Birth & Rebbeim. Born כ"ט Shevat תרכ"ה (25 February 1865) in Nitra (Neutra) — so devoted was he to his birthplace that the stamp he used all his life read "שאול בראך מנייטרא." His father was R' Elazar Brach and his mother Liba, a daughter of R' Yaakov Meir Tzvi Friedländer, ABD Shurany — the Derech Yam. As a youth he learned briefly — for some nine months, in Chust (Huszt) — under the Maharam Shick until his rebbe's petirah, and then under the Chasan Sofer (R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld of Mattersdorf), and as a young married man drew close to the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet. Already as a young bachur his gaonus and hasmadah were legendary — by a famous tradition he could recite from memory every Rambam cited in the Beis Yosef across all of Hilchos Pesach. He maintained a deep lifelong hiskashrus to Belz, particularly to the Mahari"d.
Rabbinic Career. He served as Av Beis Din in three communities across some five decades. His first post was Magendorf (Veľký Meder), where he stood for about eighteen years; arriving to find shemiras hamitzvos there weakened, he single-handedly restored kashrus, Shabbos, and taharas hamishpacha and persuaded the townsfolk to send their children to Talmud Torah and yeshiva — achieving it, remarkably, without recourse to the "Torah im derech eretz" model. He then served about fourteen years in Nagykároly (Krula; today Carei, Romania). In 1923, after the petirah of R' Yitzchak Tzvi Yungreis, he was elected Chief Rabbi of Kashau (Košice), the great seat of the Kashau kehilla, leading it for the seventeen years until his petirah.
The Kashau Yeshiva. He established and headed the famed Kashau yeshiva, which reached the height of its development under him — some 300 bachurim, recognized by the Czechoslovak government as an institution of higher learning. He also led the Shas and Mishnayos chaburos of the city. Many of the gedolim of Hungary passed through his beis medrash: his foremost talmid R' Rafael Blum (who learned by him for twenty-five zmanim) survived the war and rebuilt the kehilla as the Kashauer Rebbe of Williamsburg; and the future Satmar Rav R' Moshe Teitelbaum (the Berach Moshe) received hora'ah from him. So great was his standing that when he once visited Krula, his former kehilla, the Satmar Rav (R' Yoel Teitelbaum) came out to greet him.
His Sefarim & Kana'us. He was a prolific author, publishing some ten sefarim across halacha and machshava. His drushim on the moadim are gathered in Mishmeres Elazar — named for his father Elazar — alongside Liba Bo'i and Vayiven Shaul on sugyos haShas, the responsa Vayishal Shaul, Shaul Sho'el on Yoreh De'ah, Avos al Banim and Chelek L'Olam Haba on Pirkei Avos, Givas Shaul on Elul, Tov Devarcha on the Haggadah, and many more. He was among the most uncompromising Hungarian kanoim of his day — a fierce opponent of the Zionists, the Mizrachi, and even Agudas Yisrael, and the author of some of the sharpest published attacks against R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook. His life and greatness were later recorded by his talmid R' Yisrael Ehrlich in Shaul Bechir Hashem (תשל"ו) and by his grandson R' Naftali Tzvi Brody in the two-volume Gedolas Shaul.
Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ו Shevat ת"ש (5 February 1940) and is buried in Kashau (Košice); his epitaph records that he "ran a yeshiva and raised worthy talmidim from 1892 until 1940." His ohel in the Kashau beis hachaim is a stop on the Nesiya Tova kivrei-tzaddikim circuit.
R' Pinchas Adler (תרל"ב – כ' מנחם אב תרצ"ב / 1872–1932) was the rav at Ungvar's gate: av beis din and rosh mesivta of Radvanka for thirty-two years — corresponding, as the record notes, to the thirty-two paths of wisdom — baal mechaber of the Pnei Chesed, a tzaddik yesod olam of the Carpathian rabbanus, a baal tefillah whose voice woke sleepers to tears — and the rebbi at whose feet R' Aharon Roth, the Shomer Emunim, drew the first waters of his avodah. The full family tree stands in the Ancestors & Descendants section of this card.
The House of Seredné. R' Pinchas was born in תרל"ב (1872) to R' Shalom Adler, av beis din and rosh mesivta of Seredné, baal mechaber of the Rav Shalom, and to Rebbetzin Tscharna, daughter of R' Yitzchak Aizik HaLevi Billetzer, av beis din of Nagyida, baal mechaber of the Be'er Yitzchak — a house whose lineage the family carries in an unbroken father-to-son chain to the Shelah HaKadosh, the tradition telling that an ancestor changed the name Horowitz to Billetzer in a time of danger, and the borrowed name stayed. From his earliest childhood the signs were on him — purity, yiras Shamayim, derech eretz before Torah, a gentleness with every person — and his torah he drew chiefly at his father's own yeshiva in Seredné, where R' Shalom held his son in especial esteem for his hasmadah. When he came of age he married Rebbetzin Rizel, daughter of R' Yosef Shmuel Mashkovitz — son of Reb Tzvi, who lived to a hundred and eight.
A Daf of Gemara with Tosafos. Already in his young years Yidden began coming to him for counsel, berachos, and tefillos — and he fled the role, holding himself unworthy and guarding his learning. He would say: "The entire world, with all of its pleasures, is not equal to the learning of a single daf of Gemara with Tosafos. When I merit to clarify a matter of the Torah of Hashem — a halachah — I experience a joy as though the entire world were mine." Yet when there was no escape he helped — and his berachos and tefillos became a source of refuos and yeshuos for many.
The Beis Din at Bergsas, תרמ"ט. While still a bachur, in תרמ"ט (1889), he sat in at a beis din convened in Bergsas over a dispute between the kehilla and the contractor building the city's great shul. Among the dayanim sat his father and R' Shmuel Dovid, av beis din of Dyarmata — and when the young Pinchas respectfully entered the discussion with his own analysis, R' Shmuel Dovid was so astonished that he resolved on the spot to take him for a son-in-law. The shidduch neared completion — and R' Shmuel Dovid was suddenly niftar. The kehilla, wishing to crown the young man their rav, summoned father and son to the levayah; a flooded river barred the crossing; and back in Bergsas the bachur delivered the hesped. The shidduch never came to be — the record keeps it as the first public glimpse of what the quiet young man carried.
Thirty-Two Years at Radvanka. R' Pinchas held the double burden at Ungvar's edge — av beis din of the kehilla and rosh mesivta of its yeshiva — for thirty-two years, most of them at the head of a flourishing mesivta of outstanding talmidim, a walk from Ungvar and its great yeshiva. His name went through the Torah world as a gaon and a tzaddik — a chassid who fled honor, a tzaddik yesod olam. R' Yosef Elimelech Kahana, the holy av beis din of Ungvar, testified that he was both a great gaon and a famed tzaddik; R' Shaul Brach of Kashau set similar praise on him; and his brother R' Yoav Adler told that every derashah he gave carried mussar straight from a pure heart — words like pearls, with a power to turn Yidden back to their Father in Heaven. His life ran through illness and affliction, and he received every trial with love, immersed in Torah day and night, content with the barest minimum — a mind of exceptional sharpness with no crookedness in it, master alike of Shas, poskim, halachah, aggadah, and the practical world that came to his door.
The Baal Tefillah. His tefillah no one who stood near it forgot. Every word rose from the depths with yirah and ahavah; his voice was naturally beautiful, and the niggunim were his own — he composed melodies to wake the soul. At Ahavah Rabbah he would linger so long, and so sweetly, that listeners could not bring themselves to leave. Before sleep each night he sang — above all at Adon Olam; and every morning, before his talmidim woke, he rose to songs of praise with tears and longing, till the sleepers nearby woke to the sound of his crying before Hashem — and only then began his day's learning. In Elul he davened in the great shul, that Yidden should see what avodah is, and stayed there alone in tefillah until near midday, the yiras Hashem visible on his face.
פדה בשלום נפשי. The record keeps one maaseh of the power of his tefillos. His son, R' Moshe Yehoshua, fell critically ill — past hope, many held — and begged his father to daven. In the morning R' Pinchas told what had come to him: he had fallen asleep in anguish and woken with the pasuk פָּדָה בְשָׁלוֹם נַפְשִׁי מִקְּרָב לִי כִּי בְרַבִּים הָיוּ עִמָּדִי — He has redeemed my soul in peace from the battle against me, for many were with me — and read it as Heaven's sign: nafshi for Pinchas ben Shalom, ki verabim the acronym of Moshe Yehoshua ben Rizel, and hayu imadi — that the son would remain with him for years. And the son recovered.
The Last Years. Toward the end he would sigh: "If only the Ribbono Shel Olam would give me a way out of the rabbanus — to devote myself wholly to His Torah and His avodah, without the burden of others upon me. What is imagined honor worth?" In the summer of תרצ"ב (1932), his strength failing, he traveled to the spa of Derecske near Seredné — and even there Yidden streamed to him for berachos. On Monday of Parashas Re'eh, toward evening at the hour of Minchah, כ' מנחם אב תרצ"ב, he was called to the yeshiva shel maalah. In his honor the body was held until Wednesday, כ"ב מנחם אב, when he was eulogized according to halachah and brought to kevurah — the records reached by this site not naming the town of his kever, and this card does not guess it. One note stands beside the date: his name appears among the signatories of the Tikun Olam of Munkacs, a sefer that stands תרצ"ו — four years past his petirah; the signatures were gathered in the rabbanim's lifetimes, and the variance is left standing as the records give it.
The Sons, and the Fire That Went Out From Radvanka. Three holy sons carried the house. R' Shalom, bearing his zeide's name, served as maggid meisharim of the Chevras Yeshuas Yisrael in Kashau. R' Moshe Yehoshua — the son of the pasuk-dream — succeeded his father in the rabbanus. And R' Yitzchak Meir, the young kadosh, was niftar before eighteen: traveling to Satmar in the first war he fell ill on the road, took to bed there, and was niftar on Shabbos Parashas Bo, ד' שבט תרע"ז (1917), buried there the next day. And beyond the sons — the talmid: when the churban took Ungvar and its suburbs in תש"ד, the torah of Radvanka's rav was already carried far away, in the Shomer Emunim's own fire. The mesivta at the city's edge is gone; what it fed still burns.
Born 5 Teves 5632 (1872) in Stryzow, Galicia — son of R' Tzvi Hersh Shapira of Munkacs, himself a great-great-grandson of R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov (the Bnei Yissaschar). His mother Esther was a daughter of R' Chanina Horowitz of Olinow, a grandson of the Ropshitzer Rebbe. He was named Elazar after his great-grandfather R' Elazar Shapira of Lancut; the name Chaim was added on the instruction of R' Chaim Halberstam of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz) — the Divrei Chaim — who was his father's rebbe, when the child fell dangerously ill at age three.
His Formation. From age ten he recorded Torah thoughts in a notebook — hearing them from his parents and rebbeim and adding his own chiddushim. He married twice: first to Chaya Chasha daughter of R' Shraga Yair Rabinowitz of Bialobzeg (whom he had been betrothed to since age eight), and after their divorce — she was unable to have children — he married Rachel Pearl, daughter of R' Yaakov Moshe Safrin of Komarno (Komárom). From this second marriage came his only child, Chaya Prima Rivka, whose wedding in 1933 drew thousands of guests from across Europe and America and was filmed by Fox Film Company — an episode that became famous and controversial. His primary rebbeim were his father and R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova, to whom he and his father traveled every year after the Yomim Tovim.
ABD Munkacs. On the second day of Sukkos 5674 (1913), his father passed away. That very Shabbos night, returning from the levaya, he began conducting a Shabbos tish — Torah, song, and niggunim. Weeks later he was formally appointed Rav of the Munkacs community. In 5682 (1922) he founded Yeshivas Darkei Teshuvah — which grew to 280 talmidim, the largest in the city. He led the community for 23 years until his passing.
His Public Battles. He was perhaps the most combative Chasidishe leader of interwar Eastern Europe — fighting on multiple fronts simultaneously. He battled fiercely against Agudas Yisroel (accusing them of slow drift toward Zionism and permitting secular studies), against Zionism (calling the Balfour Declaration "tzaras Baal Peor"; the Zionist Hebrew school he fought sued him, a court sentencing him to a thousand-crown fine or twenty days), against the Belzer Rebbe (who had moved to Munkacs during WWI — a dispute of violence and police intervention, a Czech court verdict against the Munkaczer over his call of cherem, and the secession of the Belz chassidim, permitted under the old Hungarian communal law only under the name “Guardians of the Neologic Belz Hasidim”), and against the Spinka (Szaplonca) Rebbe — a conflict resolved in 1926 when the Minchas Elazar paid the Spinka Rebbe 100,000 crowns to leave the city, clearing the way to tighten his control. In 1935 he co-founded Agudas HaChareidim together with R' Ben Zion Halberstam of Bobov הי"ד and R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum of Sighet (Máramarossziget) הי"ד — to oppose Agudas Yisroel. That same year he was imprisoned twice, each time for fifteen days. The scholar Aviezer Ravitzky identified him as one of the most important anti-Zionist thinkers of his generation and noted that his theological worldview had a profound influence on R' Yoel Teitelbaum of Satmar — the greatest opponent of Zionism to emerge from Charedi Jewry.
The conflict with R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman. The Munkacz dominance over the regional Orthodox communal apparatus was directly challenged when R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman of Bilke— an Oberlander in a region dominated by Munkacz Chassidim — was elected President of the Lishkas HaYire'im in Ungvár, a post the Munkacz faction had expected to control. Many of the Belzer and Spinka chassidim who remained in the region after their rebbes departed gravitated to Reb Ahron Mordechai's leadership rather than to Munkacz. The same year as the 100,000-crown Spinka settlement (1926), the campaign against Reb Ahron Mordechai grew so hostile that stones were thrown into his home on a Friday night, and his family fled across the town's footbridge to safety. Refusing to be the cause of further division in Klal Yisrael, Reb Ahron Mordechai resigned his position in Bilke and relocated to Ricse — and from there, in a remarkable display of principle over personal grievance, issued a fiery public proclamation in support of the Munkaczer Rebbe against the Neologim and "Status Quo" movements, declaring their shechita and rulings forbidden and invoking the Chasam Sofer's "chadash assur min haTorah."
His Messianic Yearning. From World War I — which he viewed as a form of Gog u'Magog — until his death, he was convinced that the Geulah was imminent but delayed by the sins of the generation. This urgency animated his entire public life. In 5690 (1930) he traveled to Eretz Yisrael specifically to meet R' Shlomo Eliezer Alfandari — the Saba Kadisha — believing him to be in some sense the Mashiach. The Saba Kadisha passed away shortly after their meeting. He authored over twenty volumes across all areas of Torah, his most famous being the five-volume responsa Shu"t Minchas Elazar — after which he is universally known.
His Passing. In Kislev 5697 (1936) his health deteriorated sharply. He traveled to Budapest for treatment; approximately 12,000 Jews donated a day of their lives in prayer for his recovery. He passed away at home in Munkacs at 2am on 2 Sivan 5697 (1937), aged 65. He is buried in the Munkacs cemetery ohel. His son-in-law R' Baruch Yehoshua Yerachmiel Rabinowitz succeeded him as Rav and Admor of Munkacs.
Among those who brought him a she'eilah of their own was Reb Yonasan Shteif, who asked him — together with the Belzer Rebbe and the Maasei L'Melech — whether to accept the dayanus of Budapest.
He called Reb Yonasan Shteif זקן הוראה, a veteran in hora'ah, while he was still a young avreich; and in another letter wrote of him כבר הורה זקן, the elder has already ruled — declining to give a psak of his own after Reb Yonasan had given one.
He eulogised the Chesed L'Avraham of Radomsk in his Maamar Zichron HaTzaddikim.
Among his talmidim at Pressburg was R' Gavriel Gestetner הי"ד, the Sifsei Gavriel of Szombathely, afterward av beis din and rosh mesivta of that town, murdered al kiddush Hashem at Auschwitz with his whole house.
The House He Came From. R' Yaakov Koppel Reich, av beis din of Budapest and known everywhere simply as R' Koppel Reich, was born on the 24th of February 1838 in Verbó — Vrbové — in Nyitra County, to R' Avraham Yechezkel Reich, av beis din of Banovce, and to the Rebbetzin Sherel.
He was named for his zeide, R' Yaakov Koppel Charif of Altenkunshtadt, av beis din of Vrbové and mechaber of the Chiddushei Yaavetz, a son of R' Tzvi Hirsch of Altenkunshtadt and a son of R' Shmuel Zanvil of Kunshtadt. The family traced its line back to Don Yitzchak Abarbanel, mechaber of the Zevach Pesach, and to Dovid HaMelech.
He was a gaon in Torah and a man of wide knowledge; a communal leader of great energy; a gifted darshan and maggid; and known for his humility and for being אוהב שלום ורודף שלום — one who loved peace and pursued peace.
What He Was Preparing. For all his gift as a speaker he never leaned on it. Before a derashah, and even before merely saying divrei Torah, he would prepare.
Once, before a seudas mitzvah, one of those close to him found him pacing his room and speaking quietly to himself. The man asked him: you have given hundreds of derashos in your life — must you still prepare what you are going to say?
What I need to say, I no longer have to prepare, he answered. I am preparing what I must not say.
Pressburg and the Rabbanus. He learned first from his father, and then in the Pressburg Yeshiva under the Ksav Sofer, whose talmid muvhak he became and from whom he had semichah for horaah. He was marked in Pressburg as an exceptional ilui, and he learned besides in Nagyvárad under R' Yitzchak Landesberg — who had himself been a talmid of R' Koppel's own zeide, R' Koppel Charif. His own notebooks trace the road: an inscription of 1854 has him in Pressburg by the Ksav Sofer, one of 1855 back with his father in Banowitz, and a note of 1857 speaks of his coming journey to Grosswardein. At eighteen he had horaah from R' Yisrael Schauer, the Ro'eh, and from R' Dovid Schröter of Zsámbokrét. And the Ksav Sofer chose him to be a mentor to his own son, afterward the Shevet Sofer.
At twenty-two he was taken as rov of Sabatitsch in Slovakia. He moved afterward to Vrbové — the kehilla his own zeide, R' Koppel Charif, had held before him.
The Dowry He Gave to the Shul. R' Yisrael Schauer had chosen the young man for his own son-in-law; after his petirah R' Koppel married his daughter and was chosen to succeed him in the chair. In the rav's absence men of the kehilla had remodelled the shul and moved the bimah toward the aron kodesh.
Once he was rov he had it restored to its own arrangement — and when the kehilla was too poor to finish the work, he paid for it out of his own dowry.
A Connecting Officer Between Two Camps. He was a national figure by the Hungarian Jewish Congress of 1868. Two districts wanted him and he sat for Nagytapolcsány; he was rapporteur of the Congress's school committee, and in that office was received in audience by the Emperor Franz Joseph.
A contemporary description is worth the whole paragraph: because his own life was uncompromisingly traditional the strongest Orthodox trusted him, and because his general knowledge was broad the opposing camp respected him — so that he stood as something like a connecting officer between the two. He disliked machlokes, and worked to moderate the extremes even within Orthodoxy.
The Yeshiva at Verbó. After some twelve years at Sabatitsch he took the rabbanus of Verbó and kept a large yeshiva there, giving himself to the talmidim personally; the contemporary account says that many of the rabbanim of Hungary had their training in it. His own sons he sent first to Pressburg and afterward to the Teitelbaum yeshiva in Sighet — so that they should meet another outlook in Torah.
Budapest. After R' Chaim Sofer, the Machane Chaim, was niftar in 1886 the kehilla tried for other men — R' Lazar Löw of Ungvar and R' Yaakov Tannenbaum of Putnok — and both declined. On the 20th of May 1890 it held an election between R' Koppel and R' Moshe Katz of Nagymagyar. He won, and was installed on the 3rd of September 1890, and served Budapest thirty-nine years.
The Marriage Laws. When the Hungarian government moved toward civil marriage, R' Koppel stood at the centre of the Orthodox response. At the rabbinic conference in Budapest in 1893 he was chosen, together with R' Shlomo Kuttna of Eisenstadt and R' Lipót Lipschitz, to draft the memorandum to the government — asking among other things that a couple married according to halacha not be permitted to remarry after a civil divorce without a get. They did not prevail.
Reorganising Hungarian Orthodoxy. On the death of R' Lipót Lipschitz in 1904 an interim committee under him reorganised the national Orthodox structure. He presided over the great Budapest assembly of the 27th of February to the 2nd of March 1905, where the statutes of Hungarian Orthodoxy were remade, the Orthodox Central Office established and the central rabbinic and lay bodies created; and he was elected president of the national Orthodox rabbinic committee. He opened that gathering in Hebrew, which was not then usual in Hungarian Jewish public life.
The Yeshiva He Chose Not to Found. He had headed a great yeshiva at Verbó — and in Budapest he deliberately did not found one. He held that the capital called instead for strengthening the school and the Talmud Torah, so that its boys should come out fit to go on to the great yeshivos of the provinces — and that is the ground Toras Emes grew from.
He headed Machzikei Hadas, whose work was to set up Talmud Torahs in poor kehillos, to supervise the kashrus of manufactured food, to print practical halachic works, and to find work without charge for men who kept Shabbos. Under him Orthodox Budapest grew: the school built in 1911, the headquarters in 1912, the great Kazinczy Street shul in 1913, and the Orthodox hospital at Városmajor in 1920.
The Crown of Government. On the 21st of April 1911, announced that May when he was seventy-three, Franz Joseph conferred on him the title of Royal Councillor — királyi tanácsos — for his long and devoted service in the rabbanus. The decree was issued without the customary fee. It was an honorary distinction of the Crown and not an office: it did not make him a government official, but it entitled him to be addressed as Royal Councillor. It marked fifty years since he had entered the rabbanus — not fifty in Budapest, where he had come only in 1890.
The Orthodox press did not read it as a personal honour. It took the honouring of an Orthodox rov as a public declaration that traditional Yiddishkeit was owed equal respect, at a time when it was commonly disparaged — and called the appointment a point of light amid the gloomy confusion of Jewish religious affairs in Hungary.
And it reached for Chazal to say so. To the crowns the Mishnah counts — the crown of kehunah and the crown of a good name — the favour of the ruler had now added, it wrote, the crown of government. The formulation adapts אבות ד:יג poetically and does not quote it exactly, and is set down here as the paper wrote it.
The regional Machzikei Hadas held a gathering at Érsekújvár, attended by Orthodox rabbanim of many kehillos, and sent him a telegram of congratulation; the satisfaction, the report says, was felt not only locally but through the provinces. Even Egyenlőség, of the Neolog camp and no friend to Orthodox leadership, conceded that the honour was deserved — though it noted that it had come somewhat late, the fifty years it was meant to crown having already passed and been marked.
The Jubilee He Would Not Have. Four years later he completed twenty-five years in the chair of Budapest — by then some fifty-six in the rabbanus altogether — and marked it בצנעה, in complete quiet.
Since the outbreak of the war he had been going again and again to the military hospitals of Budapest, bringing the wounded gifts and refreshments — ohne Unterschied des Glaubens, without distinction of religion.
And because the country was at war he asked his kehilla to hold no public celebration for him at all, and to put the money it would have cost toward the relief of the war instead. He did not only give of his own; he stopped the kehilla spending on his honour and sent it to people the war had broken.
What the Doctor Said. The Divrei Chaim of Sanz once came to a doctor in Pest over his badly diseased leg. R' Koppel gave him great honour and went with him to the physician himself, and beforehand described to the doctor what manner of man he was bringing.
While the doctor was working on the leg the Divrei Chaim cried out: לית מחשבה תפיסא בך — no thought can grasp You.
R' Koppel was uncomfortable. He had just told the physician of the Rebbe's greatness, and the Rebbe had cried out in the middle of the procedure.
The doctor turned to him and said, in German: he is not a man, he is an angel. With a leg diseased as this one, it is not possible for a person to stay alive.
The Seventh of Adar. He was famed as a פה מפיק מרגליות, a mouth bringing forth pearls — and above all for the derashah he gave every year on the seventh of Adar in the great beis haknesses on Kazinczy Street.
In it he spoke of the tzaddikim and anshei maaseh who had been niftar in the year gone by. He would weep as he spoke, and the whole kehilla wept with him.
Silence Is Worth Two. The Chevra Kadisha used to give him three gold coins after that derashah. About two years before his petirah he was too weak to speak — and the heads of the Chevra Kadisha decided to give him the three coins as always.
When the gabbai brought them in, he said: as I see, the saying that silence is worth gold is true — מלה בסלע משתוקא בתרין, a word is worth a sela; silence is worth two (מגילה יח.).
The Chevra Kadisha and the Living. In one of those derashos he spoke of what a Chevra Kadisha owes not only to the dead but to the poor while they are alive.
There are two ways to come to the aid of a poor man, he said: while he lives, by giving him bread to eat and clothing to wear; or after his death, by burying him and giving him a hesped.
So the Torah says וְכִי יָמוּךְ אָחִיךָ וּמָטָה יָדוֹ עִמָּךְ וְהֶחֱזַקְתָּ בּוֹ... וָחַי עִמָּךְ (ויקרא כה:לה) — if your brother becomes poor and his means falter beside you, you shall hold him up... and he shall live with you. One does not wait until a man has died to do chesed with him. וָחַי עִמָּךְ — while he is still alive, hold him up.
He tied it to the words of Chazal that תורה תחלתה גמילות חסדים וסופה גמילות חסדים — the Torah begins and ends with gemilus chasadim: at its opening וַיַּעַשׂ ה' אֱלֹקִים לְאָדָם וּלְאִשְׁתּוֹ כָּתְנוֹת עוֹר וַיַּלְבִּשֵׁם, and at its close וַיִּקְבֹּר אֹתוֹ בַגַּי. While the poor man lives the chesed is to clothe him and supply his needs; only at the end does the chesed become burial.
And he found it in the name itself. A Chevra Kadisha should not be concerned only that after a man's death קדושים אמור, that he be spoken of as holy — but that בחיים קדושים יאמר להם, that while they live they be treated as holy.
If It Is Overlaid With Gold, It Is Invalid. At the jubilee of fifty years in the rabbanus — not fifty in Budapest, where he had come only in 1890 — the kehilla wished to honour him with an elaborate silver box holding fifty gold coins. He would not take it — and gave his reason.
The work of a rov, he said, is to speak mussar to his kehilla and give them guidance. In that he is like a shofar, sending out a call to those who hear him.
But the halacha of a shofar is שאם ציפהו זהב פסול — if it is overlaid with gold, it is invalid. If he took gifts of gold from his kehilla, his own shofar might be posul — and he would no longer be able to speak freely and tell them what they needed to hear.
The Sitting He Did Not Open. In 1927 three Orthodox rabbanim were nominated to the Hungarian Upper House — R' Koppel, R' Moshe Rosenbaum of Kisvárda and R' Shlomo Strasser of Debrecen. At the election the other two stood up themselves and urged the delegates to vote for the old man. He received 127 votes; R' Moshe Rosenbaum received 28 and R' Shlomo Strasser 5.
Being the oldest member, parliamentary custom required him to preside over the inaugural sitting. But influential Hungarian politicians and Catholic leaders privately urged him to absent himself, so that a Jewish rabbi would not open the Upper House. He reported himself ill. Contemporary reports carried the episode internationally.
What He Left in His Own Hand. It is often said that he left no works, meaning that he printed no sefer. The National Library holds an 88-page manuscript of his chiddushim in halacha and aggadah from 1854 to 1860, and a further collection, חדושי תורה, דרשות ורשימות, of Torah, derashos and private notes from his Budapest years, תרס"ה to תרפ"ט.
Part of the collection was hidden in a monastery during the churban through the intervention of a Catholic bishop, and was afterward lost. Part came through. And R' Yosef Breuer of Frankfurt had one of his semichos from R' Koppel Reich, in 1903 — R' Koppel having been a chavrusa of his father R' Shlomo Breuer in Pressburg.
His Petirah. In the summer of 1929 the old man moved to Városmajor; in early September he fell ill and pneumonia set in. He was niftar in the Városmajor sanatorium on Sunday the 22nd of September 1929 at twenty past eight in the morning — י"ז אלול תרפ"ט — aged ninety-one. He is buried in the old beis hachaim of the Orthodox kehilla of Budapest.
What the Kehilla Made of Him. The Orthodox kehilla of Budapest established a Koppel Reich Foundation of ten thousand pengő, whose yearly income went in prizes to the outstanding talmidim of Toras Emes — so that what the kehilla chose for his memorial was the chinuch he had built it. The Upper House entered a memorial to him in its record, and his matzeivah was dedicated on his first yahrzeit, י"ז אלול תר"צ.
Shortly before the end he asked for a cup of milk. He said the whole brachah over it — שהכל נהיה בדברו, with Shem and Malchus. With those words he gave back his neshamah.
The Darkened Matzeivah. The Chevras Shas marked his yahrzeit every year with a siyum haShas and a seudas mitzvah. At one of them his einikel Dr. R' Yisrael Yechezkel Reich was present — director of the Jewish hospital in Satmar, who treated rabbanim and Rebbes and would take no payment, and personal physician to R' Yoel Teitelbaum of Satmar.
He told the Satmar Rebbe that thousands of ehrliche Yidden from Hungary would travel to be mishtatei'ach at his zeide's kever as at the kever of a tzaddik — and that so many kvitlach had been written and laid there that the marble of the matzeivah had darkened with them.
The Satmar Rebbe answered with a teaching of his own zeide, the Yismach Moshe, on וַיִּסַּע מַלְאַךְ הָאֱלֹקִים הַהֹלֵךְ לִפְנֵי מַחֲנֵה יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיֵּלֶךְ מֵאַחֲרֵיהֶם (שמות יד:יט).
While a tzaddik lives he walks before the people and the generation follows him, for he shows them the path of Torah they are to walk in. After his histalkus the order is turned about. Chazal say on בַּמֵּתִים חָפְשִׁי (תהלים פח:ו), among the dead, free, that כיון שמת אדם נעשה חפשי מן התורה ומן המצוות (שבת ל.) — and it is now the living, learning Torah and doing mitzvos, who bring zechus to the tzaddik.
So in his lifetime he was הַהֹלֵךְ לִפְנֵי מַחֲנֵה יִשְׂרָאֵל, going before the camp of Yisrael. And after his petirah — וַיֵּלֶךְ מֵאַחֲרֵיהֶם... וַיַּעֲמֹד מֵאַחֲרֵיהֶם. They go before him now, by their Torah and their mitzvos, and the tzaddik walks behind them.
His House. Sons and sons-in-law of his held the rabbanus after him: R' Yisrael Reich, av beis din of Atorkez and mechaber of the Minchas Yisrael · R' Chaim Tzvi Reich, av beis din of Banovak · R' Shmuel Reich of Vrbové, a noted darshan · and R' Moshe Reich, av beis din of Mediaș in Transylvania.
Among his sons-in-law: R' Ephraim Mordechai Fishel Zusman Sofer, av beis din of Budapest and mechaber of the Ateres Paz, who succeeded him in the chair · R' Zev Lichtenstein, av beis din of Baormeni · and R' Yisrael, av beis din of Sabatitsch.
"Ask Reb Yonasan." More than once, when a hard she'eilah came before him, he directed that it be put to Reb Yonasan Shteif and that his ruling be relied on — תשאלו את רבי יונתן, כי הוא לומד תורה לשמה, ask Reb Yonasan, because he learns Torah lishmah. And it is told that he said of him: when Mashiach Tzidkeinu comes to announce the geulah, we already have a Rosh Beis Din.
Of the blood of Sanz. R' Ben Zion Halberstam was born on י' אייר תרל"ד (1874) in Bukowsko in Galicia, to the Ateres Shlomo, the first Bobover Rebbe — son of R' Meir Nosson, of the sons of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz — so that he was a great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim, of the stock of Sanz, Ropshitz and Dzikov. He married first Tirtza, daughter of R' Naftali of Mielec, who was niftar without children, and then Chaya Fradel, daughter of R' Sholom Eliezer Halberstam of Ratzfert.
Rebbe and rosh yeshiva. When his father moved to Bobowa for his health, R' Ben Zion already stood at the head of the yeshiva; and on his father's petirah in תרס"ה (1905) he took up the rabbanus and the court of Bobowa in his place. After the First War he reopened the yeshiva as Yeshivas Etz Chaim and built it into a network of some forty branches across Galicia and Poland, near two thousand bochurim — and Bobov became the largest chassidus in western Galicia.
The youth and the nigun. His great work was to gather in the youth who were drifting to the Haskalah; many who had strayed returned through him. Against the austere custom of the Sanz stem he made the nigun central and composed many nigunim sung by thousands, and the warmth of his court drew the young as the yeshivos drew the lomdim. He founded the Agudas HaRabbanim of Western Galicia (תרפ"ח), moved his court to Trzebinia in 1931 and returned to Bobowa in 1936; he held to the kana'us of the Galician courts, stood against Zionism and did not join Agudas Yisrael.
In the gathering storm. In תרצ"ח, when Germany drove out its Polish Jews, the Rebbe sent an open letter calling on the Jews of Poland to help the destitute refugees and to take the tzaros of the hour to heart; and in his iggros he warned his people not to fall into the net of sadness and despair, but to hold fast in emunah.
Al kiddush Hashem. When Poland fell he fled to Lwów (Lemberg), in the Soviet zone; his chassidim sought to bring him to America but could not in time. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the great massacre of Lwów — the Petliura Days — shot in a forest at the city's edge on ד' אב תש"א (28 July 1941), together with his son R' Moshe Aharon הי"ד and his sons-in-law. His Torah was gathered into the sefer Kedushas Tzion; his son R' Shlomo survived and rebuilt Bobov in America. הי"ד.
The Child of Tzanz and Ropshitz. He was born in תר"ז (1847) to R' Meir Nosson Halberstam — son of R' Chaim of Tzanz, the Divrei Chaim — and to Beila, daughter of R' Eliezer of Dzikov, of the house of R' Naftali of Ropshitz. Two of the great fires of Galician chassidus, Tzanz and Ropshitz, met in him. His father was niftar young, in the Divrei Chaim's own lifetime; orphaned at eight, in תרט"ו (1855), the boy was taken into the home of his maternal grandfather, the Dzikover — the court of Dzikov — who raised him.
At the Side of the Divrei Chaim. At fourteen, in תרכ"א (1861), he married Rivka Hena, daughter of R' Yehoshua Rosenfeld of Kaminka and sister of R' Elazar of Oshpitzin — the mother of his son the Kedushas Tzion; after her petirah he married Rechil Breindel, daughter of R' Menashe Teitelbaum, of the Sighet line. His stature drew the trust of the Sanzer court itself: the Divrei Chaim appointed him — together with his cousin R' Moshe of Bardiov, son of R' Boruch of Gorlitz — to arrange and edit the great halachic teshuvos of Tzanz. And from his zeide he received a rarer crown still: the mastery of reading kvitlach, learned from the Divrei Chaim himself.
Rav of Bikovsk, Oshpitzin, and Vishnitsa. Some four years after his marriage he entered the rabbanus, serving about ten years in Bikovsk (Bukowsko), then in Oshpitzin — Oświęcim, whose Jewish name a later generation would learn under a darker one — and then in Vishnitsa. There a great fire swept the town and consumed most of his Torah; only a remnant of his kesavim came through the flames, and it is from that remnant that his sefer would one day be drawn.
To Bobov — the Court and the Singing Yeshiva. In תרנ"ב (1892), his health failing and a quieter town judged better for him, he moved to Bobov (Bobowa), took its rabbanus, and began to conduct admorus — and there the court of Bobov was born, with the yeshiva he founded at its heart. He was counted among the great leaders of Galician Jewry, and thousands streamed to him for his brachos and his tefillos, which the chassidim tell were answered b'derech nes. The yeshiva he planted, Yeshivas Etz Chaim, his son would grow into a network of some forty branches across Galicia — the singing yeshivos for which Bobov became famed — and the dynasty took its name from the town.
Petirah, and the Crown of Bobov. In his last years his illness deepened; he had gone for his health to the spa town of Bad Neuheim in Germany, and there he was niftar on א' תמוז תרס"ה (1905), at fifty-eight, and brought to kevurah in the beis hachaim of Bobov — his ohel a stop on the kever map of this site. The Torah that had survived the Vishnitsa fire was printed as the Ateres Shlomo. His son R' Ben Tzion — the Kedushas Tzion, who had headed the yeshiva since תרנ"ב — was crowned in his place and raised Bobov into the largest chassidus of western Galicia, until he was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Yanovska, הי"ד; his daughter Chaya Sheindel married R' Chaim Yaakov Teitelbaum of Limanov, of the house of the Yismach Moshe. The house ran straight into the churban and rose again after it — the full court told on the Bobov card.
Let the Hungarian Yid Dance. The Kleinwardein registers preserve a Shavuos maaseh of his court: as the chassidim danced before mincha and stopped at his entering, one Hungarian dayan — R' Boruch Mordechai Frenkel, the hidden mekubal of Kleinwardein — danced on, sensing nothing in his dveikus; and when the gabbai rebuked him, the Sar Shalom waved him off: לאז גיין דעם אונגערישן יוד, ער טאנצט וואויל — let the Hungarian Yid go: he dances well.
The Orphan of Brody. He was born in Brody in תקמ"א (1781) to R' Elazar Rokeach of the Kloiz of Brody — fifth in descent from the Maaseh Rokeach of Amsterdam — and to Rivka Hena, daughter of the mekubal R' Yehuda Zundel, of the lineage of the Chacham Tzvi. His father was niftar while he was young, and he was raised by his uncle R' Yissachar Ber, av beis din of Sokal, who reared him and saw to his chinuch.
Rebbetzin Malka and the Nights of Toil. His uncle chose him as a chosson for his daughter Malka. The father-in-law was a misnaged who forbade R' Shalom to learn from the tzaddikim of chassidus — but under Rebbetzin Malka's protection he would slip out at night to learn with the Maggid of Sokal, R' Shlomo of Lutsk. It is told that it was revealed to him from Heaven that one who does not sleep for a thousand nights, toiling in Torah, reaches true shleimus; so he did not sleep for a thousand nights — and on the thousandth, Eliyahu HaNavi revealed himself to him and learned the whole Torah with him, ending with the halachos of building a beis knesses.
Rav of Belz, and the Great Shul. On the counsel of his rebbe, the Chozeh of Lublin, he accepted the rabbanus of Belz in תקע"ז (1817), and there he founded the chassidus of Belz. The last Torah Eliyahu had taught him spurred him to raise the famed great shul of Belz — a fortress of tefillah and avodah whose building, the chassidim tell, was aided from Heaven. He fought the Haskalah with all his strength and stood as a wall for Torah-true Yiddishkeit in Galicia.
“Sar of the Upper and Lower Worlds.” He was renowned as a gaon and as one of the great baalei mofes of his age. R' Tzvi Elimelech of Dinov, the Bnei Yissaschar, called him “Sar of the upper and the lower worlds” — and from that came his name, the Sar Shalom. R' Yisrael of Ruzhin called him “the baal habayis of the world” and “the little Baal Shem Tov.” Of his wonders it was said that he had so purified and sanctified his every limb that the moment he touched a sick person, the sick was healed.
His Petirah, and the House of Belz. He was niftar on כ"ז אלול תרט"ו (1855) and buried in Belz, where his ohel remains a place of tefillah — a stop on the kever map of this site. His son R' Yehoshua took up the crown as the second Rebbe of Belz, and from him the dynasty ran on: R' Yissachar Dov, the Maharid, and R' Aharon, the Belzer Rebbe who came through the churban — a house whose institutions, Dover Shalom, still carry the first Rebbe's name.
The Fourth Rebbe of Belz. He was born in תר"ם (1880) in Belz in eastern Galicia — this site's Belz court card and some records give the day as י"ז טבת, others Elul תר"ם — the son of the Maharid, R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach, the third Belzer Rebbe, and of the Rebbetzin Basya Ruchama, of the house of Chernobyl — a granddaughter of R' Aharon of Chernobyl — born after twelve years of waiting and named Aharon for his forebears R' Aharon of Chernobyl and R' Aharon of Karlin. His mother was niftar when he was three and a half; he was raised in the house of his grandfather R' Yehoshua, the second Belzer Rebbe, under whom he learned until the age of fourteen, and by his father's second rebbetzin Chaya Devorah, whom he honored all her days and called "Mama."
The Hidden Greatness. From childhood he gave himself wholly to kedushah and perishus and to ameilus in Torah. His father said of him, the record preserves the word, that he did not know how so great a neshama had come to him; and R' Yechezkel Shraga of Shinova said that the yetzer hara had entirely forgotten this young man. His avodah was a byword: it is told in his hespedim that for some fifty years he did not sleep in a bed, and his tefillah — long, trembling, drawn out for hours — was such that the chassidim and the wider world called him the Wunder Rebbe, the wonder-rebbe, whose berachos drew yeshuos.
Marriage & the Crown of Belz. The shidduch was made in the lifetime of his grandfather R' Yehoshua and at his urging: on ב' אדר תרנ"ח (1898) he married the Rebbetzin Malka, daughter of his uncle R' Shmuel of Skohl (Sokal). On his father's petirah in תרפ"ז (1926) he was accepted as the fourth Rebbe and rav of Belz — all his brothers, R' Mordechai of Bilgoray among them, gathering to him — and he led the great Galician court that his forebears had built. In Belz the Torah of the tish was never written down; only after his aliyah did he permit the chiddushim to be set in writing for the chassidim scattered abroad, and he left no sefer of his own.
The Churban — the Flight and the Price. On the night of Simchas Torah ת"ש he left Belz on the last train out of the German zone, and for years was a hunted refugee — Sokal, Premishlan, the Galician towns — refusing every rescue that would have meant leaving his family. With his brother R' Mordechai of Bilgoray he was at last smuggled west by a bribed graf, the car overturning near Tarnow; the two rebbes stood registered as tailors in the Bochnia ghetto, where the Ganzach record preserves that he would take almost nothing of the food his chassidim found for him, for he could not eat while Klal Yisrael stood in tzarah; and a bribed Hungarian officer carried him over the border, his beard shaved and his body in a soldier's uniform, to Budapest and on, in תש"ד, to Eretz Yisrael — the full step-by-step told on the Belz court card. And the price was beyond bearing: his rebbetzin Malka, his bechor R' Moshe — put to death with the German invasion of Russia — his sons Avraham Yehoshua Heshel, Elazar Menachem Nachum and R' Yisrael, and his daughters: his entire family was murdered al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד.
Rebuilding, Petirah & the Line. In תש"ט (1949) he married the Rebbetzin Chana, widow of the Admor of Bergsas who had been murdered al kiddush Hashem, and he rebuilt the chassidus of Belz in Eretz Yisrael, between Tel Aviv and Yerushalayim, founding Yeshiva d'Chassidei Belza — for in Europe Belz had had no yeshiva of its own. On leil Shabbos parshas Eikev, כ' אב תשי"ז, he gave his chassidim his customary Friday-night drasha — that when a father or rebbe leaves the world, if his sons and talmidim hold to the good way he taught, they increase his reward Above — words the chassidim took as his tzavaa; he was then stricken, and was niftar on Motzaei Shabbos, כ"א אב תשי"ז (18 August 1957) at Shaarei Tzedek. Tens of thousands accompanied him, and by the ruling of the Tchebiner Rav he was buried on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim, his kever a place of tefillah to this day. Having left no surviving children, his nephew R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach — the "Yenuka," son of his brother R' Mordechai of Bilgoray — then only nine years old, was chosen to succeed him; the chassidim waited until he came of age, and he was crowned in תשכ"ו (1966) and leads Belz to this day.
A She'eilah Brought to Him in Ratzfert. While he was living in Ratzfert, Reb Yonasan Shteif — already a dayan of many years' standing — put to him the question whether to accept the call to Budapest, as he put it also to the Minchas Elazar and to the Maasei L'Melech. He accepted, and served there more than twenty years.
R' Reuven HaLevi Levin (תקע"ז – ה' באב תרמ"ז / 1817–1887) — Reb Ruvele Denenburger — was the posek of the iron rule: the gaon of six chairs of Lita and rav of Dvinsk whose teshuvos allowed themselves no new sevara — only what stands explicit in Shas and rishonim — and whose derech reached so far that it bent the path of the young Rav Kook in Volozhin itself.
Smorgon, and the Kovno Shiur. R' Reuven was born in תקע"ז (1817) in Smorgon, to R' Avraham HaLevi Levin. His rebbe was R' Aryeh Leib Shapira — R' Leibele Kovner — and the talmid's word about that rebbe stands already on this site's own record: wholesome in his Torah, learning lishmah. What he praised in the rebbe he made the law of his own life.
Six Chairs of Lita. His rabbanus ran the length of the land: Lebadove, Ivye, Ilya, Nesvizh — then Amtchislav in the Mohilev country, whose name clung to him as R' Reuven of Amtchislav — and from תרל"ט (1879), the chair that named him for the generations: rav of Dvinsk, called in those years Dinaburg, in the seat of the Pruzhiner, niftar in that city that very Shevat. He held it to his last day — Reb Ruvele Denenburger — the bridge between the Pruzhiner's years and the coming generation of the city's two crowns; and the records stand side by side, for the Pruzhiner's son-in-law R' Moshe HaKohen Korelitz carried the beis-din burden of his shver's seat in those years, as the Pruzhiner's card tells — the great city held more than one crown even then. And the she'eilos of the rabbanim of the dor flowed to Reb Ruvele without pause.
The Iron Rule. His halachic derech he set down in his own lashon in the Rosh L'Reuveni: דרכי בכל התשובות שחנני ד' להשיב לשואלי דבר, לא לעשות חדשות — סברות מדעתי, רק הכרח מש"ס וראשונים — my way in every teshuvah is to make nothing new, no sevaros of my own mind — only the compulsion of the Shas and the rishonim: the proof, he wrote, must stand explicit, or nearly explicit. A generation drunk on chiddush had in Dvinsk a rav who counted restraint the higher gevurah.
The Summer Without Seforim. Rav Kook told of him: at his summer rest, away from his seforim, R' Reuven would not answer she'eilos at all — unlike the Chasam Sofer, whose teshuvos from the resort of Yergen stand in his shu"t. And R' Reuven said of it to Rav Kook, in his own lashon: בדרך כלל אנו 'נפגשים' בתשובות שונות, ורק בתשובות מיערגן דרכינו נפרדות — in most teshuvos we and the Chasam Sofer meet; only in the teshuvos from Yergen do our ways part. No seforim — no psak: the iron rule kept even in the summer heat.
The Young Rav Kook. The record carries how deep the derech cut: the young R' Avraham Yitzchak Kook stood under R' Reuven's influence — so much that in his Volozhin years he preferred the shiurim of the Netziv, whose way of learning resembled R' Reuven's, over the shiurim of R' Chaim Soloveitchik with their chakiros and sevaros. The rav of Dvinsk, who made nothing new, had quietly redirected one of the great streams of the coming generation.
Petirah. R' Reuven was niftar on ה' באב תרמ"ז (1887), in the years of his Dvinsk rabbanus. From his writings the Rosh L'Reuveni was brought to print — and the year after his petirah the city's crown was shared anew: the Ohr Sameach over the misnagdic kehilla, the Rogatchover over the chasidishe one, as this site's Dvinsk record tells — the two giants standing where Reb Ruvele had stood alone.
Orphan of Ivenets. R' Aryeh Leib Shapira (תקמ"ז / 1787 – י"ח שבט ה'תרי"ג / 1853) was born in Ivenets to R' Menachem Zundel, rav of the town, and Gittel bas R' Eliezer Shapira, rav of Lobtch. Orphaned of his father as a small child, he was taken in and raised by his grandfather R' Eliezer, who adopted him as a son and entered him in the kehilla register under the name Shapira. He learned gemara, Tanach and dikduk with his grandfather until he was thirteen, and afterward for more than two years with R' Menashe of Ilya — at whose side he also acquired the engineering and astronomy in which that gaon was expert.
Volozhin and R' Chaim. When R' Chaim of Volozhin opened his yeshiva in תקס"ג (1803), R' Aryeh Leib — a kinsman of R' Chaim, who often hosted him — was among its first bachurim. R' Chaim arranged a shidduch for him with one of his relatives and, on his wedding day, gave him kesav semicha that declared he could pasken across all of Shas without opening a Shulchan Aruch and strike the halacha true. At first he refused the rabbanus and hired himself out to teach gemara to bachurim in Volozhin; only in תקע"ה (1815), at twenty-eight, did financial hardship lead him to accept the rabbanus of Vashilishok.
Ilya, Smorgon and Kalvaria. In תקע"ז he was made rav of Ilya — the town of his own rebbi R' Menashe — agreeing only once R' Menashe and R' Chaim of Volozhin ruled that this was not "moreh halacha bifnei rabbo." An orphan himself, he founded a tzedaka fund to buy tefillin for the town's orphans and made them bar mitzvah seudos at his own expense. In תק"ץ he succeeded R' Menashe in Smorgon; there the local Chabad chassidim resented a "misnaged" rav, until the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch visited his home and told his chassidim that their misnaged rav was a true gaon not only in Torah but in Chabad chassidus — and they accepted him. In תר"ב he moved to Kalvaria.
Reb Leibel'i Kovner. In תר"י (1850), of more than twenty candidates, he was chosen rav of Kovno — refusing, at his examination, to deliver a pilpul like the others and instead giving a plain shiur in gemara with Rashi. He was the first to bear the title Av Beis Din of Kovno, where earlier rabbanim had been only morei tzedek subordinate to the ABD of Slabodka, and by it he was ever after called Reb Leibel'i Kovner — reckoned among the leaders of charedi Jewry in Lita. He learned and taught the plain peshat, with a sharp distaste for pilpul; his talmid R' Reuven Levin called him "wholesome in his Torah, learning lishma, all his wellsprings given to the peshat." He wrote chiddushim but charged his sons not to print them: if true, the early sages had surely written them already; if his own, perhaps they were not true. His written replies to questioners were terse, which he explained with a mashal: a guest who must leave a house in the dead of night gropes his way to the door, while the baal habayis finds it at once. He was, moreover, a mekubal — he said of himself that since the Vilna Gaon's petirah none had truly grasped kabbalah, and were there one who did, he was among them.
On the rabbanus. He had at first refused to sit on a rav's chair, explaining that he had thought it demanded mastery not only of Shas and Shulchan Aruch but of the Yerushalmi and all the poskim, together with complete yiras shamayim — until, seeing the measure of many who held the office, he understood that his own strength was no less than theirs. The foundation of the rabbanus, he would say, is kavod haTorah; and yet kavod habrios, too, is kavod haTorah. In Kovno he set his son R' Shlomo as a dayan, but when he felt the son had once acted otherwise than he ought, he counselled him to step down and turn to commerce.
The stand against mussar. When R' Yisrael Salanter, then living in Kovno, sought to settle in the city and establish his yeshiva, R' Aryeh Leib made his consent conditional on R' Yisrael's first taking a communal office — holding that only one who had tasted the bitterness of public burden would judge the rabbanim favorably. R' Yisrael served briefly, then withdrew. After R' Yisrael founded his Kollel Perushim and instituted the daily study of mussar, R' Aryeh Leib stood at the head of those who opposed the new movement, together with R' Mordechai Eliashberg of Boisk; yet R' Yisrael himself, who was the last to eulogize him at his levaya, drew the distinction that Reb Leibel'i opposed mussar out of love of Torah, where a later opponent did so out of hatred of mussar.
His petirah and his line. He was niftar on י"ח שבט ה'תרי"ג (1853) and, there being then no separate Kovno beis hachaim, was buried in the cemetery of Slabodka; it is told that when the graves were moved some fifty years later his body was found almost whole. From his sons descended a dynasty of gedolim — among them R' Rephael, rosh yeshiva of Volozhin, and R' Levi, author of Shu"t Beis HaLevi — and through R' Rephael's daughter the house of Brisk, of which the Chazon Ish would say that the true meyuchasim of the generation are the grandchildren of Reb Leibel'i Kovner.
Talmid of the Shaagas Aryeh. R' Yehoshua Zeitlin was born in תק"ב (1742) in Shklov, and in his youth learned by R' Aryeh Leib Ginzburg, the Shaagas Aryeh — a talmid chacham of the old Shklov school before he was anything else. He put his hand to commerce and rose: close to Prince Potemkin, he became purveyor to the Russian armies in the Turkish wars, and for his service was named a counselor of the imperial court — the Jews of the land called him simply "the Sar."
Ustye — a Kollel Before the Word. When Potemkin died in 1791, the Sar left the palaces and the armies and did what no gvir of the generation had done: on his estate at Ustye, outside Shklov, he built a beis medrash with a great library and sustained talmidei chachamim at his table for years on end — among them R' Baruch Schick of Shklov, the dayan who had turned Euclid into lashon hakodesh at the Gra's word. Ustye was a house of Torah standing in a field: a kollel before the word existed, kept by one man's hand. His own Torah stood beside his wealth — he wrote hagahos on the Sefer Mitzvos Katan, brought to print by R' Tzvi Hirsh Horowitz of Cherikov, husband of his daughter's daughter Tzertil.
The Line. Through Tzertil his house flowed into the house of the levi'im: her sons were R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, thirty years ABD of Pinsk, whose hagahos stand in the Vilna Shas, and R' Yehoshua HaLevi Horowitz, ABD of Shklov — who evidently carried the Sar's own name. He was niftar on א' אלול תקפ"ב (18 August 1822), at eighty; the place and fate of his kever await the registers (→ Hebrew Wikipedia; the Shklov histories; Fishman, The Jews of Shklov).
The Last Year of the Gaon. R' Yisrael of Shklov was born around תק"ל (1770) in Shklov, and came to Vilna in the last year of the Vilna Gaon's life. He served him with mesiras nefesh, and in the final twenty days of the Gaon's life he did not leave his bedside; though he stood at his side barely a year, he is counted among the muvhakim of the talmidim. After the petirah he labored with his chaver R' Menachem Mendel of Shklov to set the Gra's writings in print, and returned to Shklov as its maggid meisharim, teaching Torah there several years.
The Third Caravan. At the end of תקס"ט (1809) he went up at the head of the third caravan of the Gra's talmidim — the Perushim — reaching Tzfas in Tishrei תק"ע, where the young kehilla numbered forty families. Within months the leaders sent him back as their emissary: through Kushta to Lita he went, three years on the roads, and set standing the "ma'amad" — the ordered support of the old yishuv by the trustees of Vilna under R' Chaim of Volozhin, as this site records on his card. He returned in תקע"ג — into the plague of Tzfas, which took his rebbetzin and household one after another; the hakdamah of his sefer counts the yissurim. He signed his letters "עפר ארץ ישראל" — the dust of Eretz Yisrael.
Pe'as HaShulchan. His life's sefer — hilchos Eretz Yisrael according to the derech of the Gra — stood ready for print in תקצ"ד, when the Druze revolt and the sacking of Tzfas destroyed the houses of the kehilla; the manuscript survived by a nes, and the sefer was printed in Tzfas in תקצ"ו at the press of R' Yisrael Bak. Its hakdamah — beside R' Chaim of Volozhin's to the Sifra DeTzniusa — is one of the two great windows the talmidim left on the Gaon; in it he wrote of the land: ארץ ישראל חביבה לי הרבה, כי ביסורים רבים עמדה לי. Beside it stands his Taklin Chadtin on Yerushalmi Shekalim. In תרע"ב the Ridvaz printed the Pe'as HaShulchan anew with his Beis Ridvaz.
The Earthquake, and Tiveria. On כ"ד טבת תקצ"ז (1837) the earth swallowed Tzfas — two thousand Jews perished, and the Perushim kehilla of the city was all but ended; R' Yisrael, then in Yerushalayim, was spared, and led the survivors in their ruin — even sending an emissary toward the Aseres HaShevatim to seek help for the broken yishuv. In Sivan תקצ"ט he went down to Tiveria, and there was niftar on ט' סיון תקצ"ט (1839) and buried; the state of his kever in the old beis olam of Tiveria awaits the registers (→ Ohalei Tzaddikim; Encyclopedia L'Chachmei EY). His daughter Sheindel married R' Yeshaya Bardaki, of the leaders of Yerushalayim.
The House He Was Born Into. R' Menachem Mendel Ashkenazi was born around ת"ק (c.1740), son of R' Boruch Bendit Ashkenazi, maggid meisharim of the kehillos of Halusk and Nesvizh. The family's recorded yichus runs through R' Yehuda Yidel, ABD Kovli, mechaber of the Kol Yehuda — who set down a line rising to Rabbeinu Yehuda HaNassi. His elder brother, R' Simcha Bunim of Shklov, stood likewise among the close talmidim of the Gaon; the two brothers served him together.
Two Years at the Gaon's Side. From תקנ"ו until the petirah in תקנ"ח he served the Vilna Gaon — and the Gaon loved him greatly, learned with him b'yechidus, and revealed to him מצפוני לבו, the hidden places of his heart, much Toras hanistar among them. Together they learned the whole of Seder Taharos in Mishnayos, and sefer Mishlei with the Gaon's own biurim; R' Menachem Mendel wrote down the learning as it flowed, and his exact pen pleased the Gaon. He set down the Gaon's hanhagos too — among them, in full detail, the seder leil Pesach of the Gra. Where R' Chaim of Volozhin, the Gaon's greatest talmid in the revealed Torah, was mostly refused when he pressed his rebbe for kabbalah, R' Menachem Mendel is counted — as the students of his writings put it — the greatest of the Gaon's talmidim in the hidden Torah.
The Printer of the Gaon. With the Gaon's petirah he took upon himself, with the Gaon's sons, the setting of the writings in print: the biur on Mishlei first, with his own hakdamah, then the hagahos on Seder Olam Rabbah and more — the labor he shared with his chaver R' Yisrael of Shklov, as that card tells.
תקס"ח — The First Caravan. When the talmidim of the Gaon stirred themselves toward Eretz Yisrael, he led the first caravan. They came to Teveria, where chassidim of the earlier aliyah already dwelt, and passed on to Tzfas — to keep distance from machlokes; and he stood at the head not of the ruchniyus alone but of the gashmiyus of the olim: the maamados from chutz laaretz, the concessions wrung from the authorities. When the plague of תקע"ג swept Tzfas and carried off many of the talmidim, the kehilla sank into enormous debts — and he borrowed vast sums at high interest from the goyim to carry his people.
תקע"ו — The Gates of Yerushalayim. Since the broken aliyah of R' Yehuda HeChassid a century before, the debts left behind had made every Ashkenazi entering Yerushalayim liable to arrest as surety. His longing for Tzion would not rest — against the judgment of his chaver R' Yisrael of Shklov, who held the community's place was Tzfas — and in תקע"ו (1816) he went up with some twenty souls, his mekurav R' Avraham Shlomo Zalman Tzoref beside him, and raised the Ashkenazi kehilla of Yerushalayim anew — the first after the hundred years. Permit for tefillah b'tzibbur on Shabbosos and Yamim Tovim they did not have: the Perushim davened those days in the corridor between the four batei knesses of the Ramban shul compound — the renewal of Ashkenazi Yerushalayim began in a hallway.
The Churvah Redeemed, the Prison, and the Yom Hodaah. Through תק"פ–תקפ"ד he fought, with Tzoref, the legal battle for the Ashkenazim's ownership of the Churvah of R' Yehuda HeChassid — and when it was won, they built their beis medrash upon it. The redemption of the shul plunged him again into heavy debts; in the tefillas hodaah he composed on the geulah of the beis haknesses he pleads openly before Hashem that the debts not force him from Yerushalayim. In תקפ"א he was seized, with his son and other Yidden, by a gzeirah of the governor of Yerushalayim; in the prison he fell deathly ill, and only with great exertions was he redeemed — on Shvii shel Pesach, and his kehilla fixed that day as a yom hodaah on his geulah. Even the nations saw what sat in the hallway of the Ramban shul: the Anglican clergyman W. B. Lewis, visiting in 1824, wrote that R' Mendel was held "the most learned Jew in all Syria."
His Torah. His own chibburim are the deep waters of the Gaon's kabbalah carried to Yerushalayim: the cryptic רזא דמהימנותא — only in our own day receiving a first biur — and his biur on Maamar HaAtzilus, with the gathered Kisvei HaGramam; the scholars of the Gaon's school study them still. And the elders of Yerushalayim carried his wonder: Frumkin's Toldos Chachmei Yerushalayim preserves, in the name of R' Yaakov Moshe Charlap, the testimony — ועוד כאלה ספרו לנו זקני הדור מפלאי הגאון הגדול הזה, "and more such things the elders of the generation told us of the wonders of this great gaon."
ל' שבט תקפ"ז. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ל' שבט תקפ"ז (1827), and buried in the plot he had purchased in his own lifetime, in the Sephardi section of Har HaZeisim — beside the Ohr HaChaim HaKadosh, R' Chaim ben Attar. It is told that he chose the place because there, in his hisbodedus, the Gaon his rebbe was revealed to him. His descendants in Yerushalayim carry the name the aliyah gave them — the family Parush, of the Perushim. His yahrzeit, ל' שבט, stands in this site's banner; no kever stop is made on the nesia map, whose road runs through Europe — his kever stands where his life ended, over Yerushalayim.
The House of Levi'im, and the Zeitlin Line. R' Elazar Moshe HaLevi Horowitz was born on ב' תשרי תקע"ח (1817) in Cherikov, in the Mogilev province of White Russia, to R' Tzvi Hirsh Horowitz — called in Lita "R' Hirsh Milchiger," for the forty years in which — in extraordinary stringency of kashrus — he ate no meat — a son of R' Aryeh Leibush Horowitz, Rav of Stanisławów in Galicia for sixty-three years, of the great Horowitz family of levi'im. The line ran higher still: R' Aryeh Leibush was a son of R' Elazar, ABD of Zalezitz, son of R' Yitzchak — Reb Itzikl — HaLevi Horowitz, ABD of the triple kehilla of אה"ו, Altona-Hamburg-Wandsbek, who was a son-in-law of R' Shaul of Amsterdam, the Binyan Ariel — and higher still through R' Yaakov, ABD of Bolikhov, to R' Meir HaLevi, ABD of Tiktin, a descendant of the Shelah HaKadosh; and the Bar Levai — R' Meshulam Yissachar Horowitz, who filled the Stanisławów chair after R' Aryeh Leibush and stood among the foremost poskim of Galicia — was his father's own brother. His righteous and exceptionally learned mother Tzertil was a granddaughter — a daughter's daughter — of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin, the famed gvir and talmid chacham of Shklov — called "the Sar of Ustye" for the Torah greatness and worldly stature united in his person — who made of his estate at Ustye a house of Torah and kept lomdim at his table; R' Tzvi Hirsh himself brought to print R' Yehoshua Zeitlin's commentary on the Smak — so that the child carried in his two lines both the rabbanus and the old aristocracy of learning of White Russia.
Talmid of Reb Leibele Kovner. In his youth he was sent to Kovno, where he learned by R' Aryeh Leib Shapira — Reb Leibele Kovner, the first ABD of Kovno and a foremost talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin; and afterward, the record tells, he shaped his derech halimud entirely by himself. What emerged was one of the broadest minds of Torah Lita: bekius in the Bavli and the Yerushalmi as one, mastery of Tanach and of Hebrew dikduk, and — like the gaonim of the old Lita school — a command of mathematics and astronomy besides. His derech was the pursuit of emes: every halacha, every sugya, every shittah he would trace to its deepest roots in Torah Shebichsav and the yesodos of Torah Shebaal Peh; the aggados of Chazal, the Midrashim and the writings of the Rambam flowed from his lips; and beside the geometry he commanded the reckonings of the calendar — tekufos, ibbur hashanah, molados, the courses of the heavenly bodies.
It was said of his mind that it stood almost beyond nature — that he could carry several unrelated subjects in profound analysis at once, penetrating each to its depth without losing the smallest detail. The rabbanim of the generation deferred to him: the hardest cases of agunah, chalitzah, gittin and kiddushin were laid before him, and after a short pause he would hand down a clear and decisive ruling, citing the Gemara and the Rishonim with astonishing precision. His command of Seder Kodashim and the Yerushalmi set him among the select few of the dor — and when the Chofetz Chaim once drew him into a deep discussion in Kodashim, he was astonished at the breadth and depth he found before him.
Monastyrshchina. He married Reizel, daughter of the gvir R' Mordechai of Monastyrshchina — brother of the renowned communal leader and benefactor R' Yitzchak Zalkind — and settled in his shver's town. In his younger years he strove not to draw his livelihood from the crown of Torah, and turned to commerce instead. A short attempt to open a business failed — and the town, which knew what sat within its gates, chose him as its rav — against his own wishes, the record tells, he was compelled at last to accept the chair. There he learned with a circle of distinguished scholars, as he himself records in the Ohel Moshe (shu"t, siman 35), and while still a young man he was already ruling on cases of agunos — a field entrusted only to the greatest of the poskim. In those years too he carried a responsa exchange with his brother, R' Yehoshua Horowitz, ABD of Shklov, portions of which stand printed in the Shu"t Ohel Moshe. From that small chair his name went out across White Russia.
Pinsk — Thirty Years on the Chair of a Great City. In תר"כ (1860), at forty-two, he was chosen ABD of Pinsk — one of the oldest and greatest kehillos of Lita — on the recommendation that the city's previous rav, R' Mordechai Zakheim, had given before his petirah — R' Zakheim instructed that "the rov from Monastyrshchina" should fill his place. For thirty years he sat on that chair, reckoned among the greatest poskim of the generation; and across the way stood Karlin, the cradle of chassidus in Lita, where his generation-colleague R' Dovid Friedman, the She'eilas Dovid, held the rabbanus — the two great batei din of the twin kehillos. Among his first acts was to restore peace between Pinsk and Karlin, whose relations had long been strained — through his wisdom the two kehillos were set at harmony — and he bound the kehilla to generous support of its Talmud Torah, that the coming generation should not lack.
His hanhagah was of the old iron: he enforced the din of Torah in his kehilla, and when the wealthy of the city refused to fulfill his psakim, he compelled them to carry them out as written; and it was known of him that all his money he gave away to the poor of the city — he set himself to rescue the oppressed from the hands of their exploiters, fearing no man however wealthy, influential or violent — those who knew him testified that more than once he placed himself in actual danger to rescue victims from violent men and extortionists — while laboring to keep his own tzedakah hidden from every eye, denying himself so that others should not lack. The Pinsk record remembers him as beloved of his people and greatly honored; and it preserves as well that in the first years of Chibbas Zion — when rabbanim of the old school such as the She'eilas Dovid of Karlin still stood within the movement for the upbuilding of the yishuv, before it passed into secular hands — he wrote approvingly of the work of settling Eretz Yisrael.
The Hagahos in the Shas. His crown is on the back page of the masechtos: the hagahos and chiddushim of R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, printed in the Vilna Shas — short, sharp notes that cut to the root, learned by every generation since. The Chazon Ish held him one of the yechidei gedolei hador of that era — so R' Chaim Kanievsky related in his name — and instructed R' Mordechai Tzvi Bergman to learn the Maharsha in order and never to skip the hagahos of R' Elazar Moshe, above all in Maseches Shabbos. In one hagahah (Shabbos 119a) the misnagdishe Rav of Pinsk sends the learner to the Shulchan Aruch of the Baal HaTanya with the written words עיין היטב שו"ע של הגאון ר"ז מלאדי בקונטרס אחרון ותמצא נחת — "look well into it and you will find satisfaction" — ahavas ha'emes standing above every camp. From his Monastyrshchina years he carried a long correspondence in halacha with the Malbushei Yom Tov of Mir; the exchange between them is cited by R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski in the Achiezer (III:62), brought by R' Isser Zalman Meltzer in the Even HaAzel (Hilchos Mechirah ch. 28), and engaged by the Aderes in Maaneh Eliyahu (siman 66); and the Netziv cites him in the Haamek Davar.
The Sefer, and the House of Daughters. His Ohel Moshe, chelek I — hagahos and chiddushim on the Talmud — was printed in Warsaw in תרמ"ט (1889), at the very end of his life; chelek II, his shu"t, waited eighty years and was brought to print by his einiklach in Yerushalayim in תש"ל. He had no sons; his daughters were renowned for their wisdom, and traditions attach to their own engagement with divrei halacha. His sons-in-law: R' Baruch Epstein, the mechaber of the Torah Temimah — son of the Aruch HaShulchan — who married his daughter Sheina and settled in Pinsk beside his shver, and who would name his own son Elazar Moshe; in zivug sheni, R' Chaim Yehuda Leib Litvin, "the iluy of Sosnitz," the Shaarei De'ah — who in his youth had sat as rosh beis din of Brody in the place of R' Shlomo Kluger, and who after this marriage took the rabbanus of Smorgon; R' Yaakov Kahan, whose son R' Shimon Kahan brought the Ohel Moshe to the printing press; and R' Chaim Moshe Teitelbaum.
The era's winds did not spare even his own house: it is told in Orchos Rabbeinu that the Chazon Ish asked an elder of Pinsk for a memory of R' Elazar Moshe, and was told that when daughters of his house went out on Shabbos carrying an umbrella, the rav ascended the bimah and in sharp lashon publicly disassociated himself from the deed — emes before his own flesh; the Aderes's record preserves the episode differently — that the rav himself had held the matter permitted and was pressed to publicize a retraction, and that with time the telling passed the deed to his daughters. Both records stand here as the sources leave them.
A Maaseh He Himself Related. Among those who learned by him in boyhood was R' Eliyahu HaKohen Dushnitzer, later the Mashgiach of Lomza in Petach Tikva and mechaber of the Nachalas Eliyahu — who carried into the next dor a maaseh R' Elazar Moshe had related to him from his own mouth, and who stressed always that he retold it exactly as he had heard it, without embellishment. A young talmid chacham had been persuaded by his wife to leave full-time learning for commerce; years into the business, a dybbuk entered her. She was brought before the mekubal R' Mendel of Stutchin, and in the exorcism the dybbuk revealed that her own departed mother and mother-in-law had pleaded in Heaven that she bear this suffering, for she had drawn her husband away from Torah. Only when the husband bound himself to return to his learning, Mishnayos were undertaken for the wandering soul, and the tefillos were said, did it depart — amid wonders witnessed by all who stood there. So the Rav of Pinsk told it, and so his talmid gave it on: what it weighs, in the ledger of Heaven, to pull a man from his Torah.
Eight Years of Suffering, and the Petirah. In תרמ"ב (1882), at sixty-five, he was struck by paralysis. He strove still to carry his kehilla, his strength failing over the years — eight years borne without leaving the chair. His legs would no longer bear him and his speech grew labored — yet he carried the rabbanus almost to his final day. Bound to his table, he received every man with a cheerful countenance; wracked with pain, he remained exact in the zmanim of Krias Shema and tefillah, in every mitzvah, and in his hidden works of tzedakah and chesed. Days before the end, the record preserves, he gave thanks that he had been helped to fulfill the words לא סגרו מפני איש — that he had never closed his door for fear of any man. A short while before his petirah he asked that his tefillin be placed upon him; he said Krias Shema, accepted upon himself ol malchus shamayim, and returned his neshamah in peace.
He was niftar on Wednesday, ו' אב תר"נ (23 July 1890), in the Nine Days, at seventy-three, and was buried in Pinsk; the fate of his kever and matzeivah through the churban and the Soviet years is not preserved in the reached record (→ the Pinsk yizkor volumes; Toyzent Yor Pinsk; IJCP). At the shloshim his son-in-law the Torah Temimah set down his hesped-sefer Nachal Dimah — "a river of tears" — printed in Warsaw within the year. R' Shmuel Noach Gottlieb of Pinsk, the mechaber of the Ohalei Shem, who attended him personally for many years, testified that in those years he recorded "thousands of exalted acts and wondrous events" — enough, he wrote, to fill an entire volume of their own. After him the chair passed to R' Tzvi Hirsh HaKohen Volk, the mechaber of the Keser Kehunah on the Sifri, and the chain of the Pinsk rabbanus ran on to R' Aharon Walkin, the last rav of the united Pinsk-Karlin. His birth beyond the register line, his rebbeim beyond Kovno, the names of his other daughters, and the day of Rebbetzin Reizel's petirah await the deeper registers (→ Ohalei Shem, Pinsk תרע"ב, p. 153ff; Nachal Dimah; Dor VeDorshav; Rabboseinu SheBagolah).
R' Dovid Friedman (י"ח אדר תקפ"ח – ד' אדר תרע"ה / 4 March 1828 – 18 February 1915) — "R' Dovid'l Karliner," rav of Karlin for close to fifty years, among the greatest poskim of Lita at the close of the nineteenth century and the opening of the twentieth — the generation's record crowning him zaken hahoraah, the elder of instruction, and counting him among the leaders of Torah Jewry in Lita. Author of the Piskei Halachos — Yad Dovid and the She'eilas Dovid.
He was born in Biala, by Brisk, to R' Shmuel Friedman; his mother was the daughter of R' Nosson Nota, moreh horaah of Brisk. At six the family moved to Warsaw, and at eight, in תקצ"ו, the boy was sent to live in his zeide's house in Brisk — where he learned under the city's av beis din, R' Aryeh Leib Katzenelbogen, and on whose counsel he was sent on to Kamenetz, to learn by his elder brother R' Yosef, where he remained until תר"א. In Mohilev he married the daughter of R' Shemaya "Shmerl" Luria, a man of great wealth and a shtadlan for the Yidden before the authorities — and there the young man became known as a gadol baTorah. His shver brought him before R' Zalman b"r Hillel Rivlin of Shklov, by whom he learned some three years more.
In תרכ"ח (1868) he was crowned rav of Karlin — the twin kehilla across the water from Pinsk, the cradle of chassidus in Lita — and held the chair for fifty years, the misnagdishe beis din of Karlin standing beside the chair of Pinsk held in his generation by R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz: the two great batei din of the twin kehillos. His name went out over all Lita as a posek of the last word; the site's own Minsk record preserves that after 1881, when Minsk resolved at last to appoint an official rav, the city sought R' Dovid Friedman first — and he repeatedly declined, and only then did the seat pass onward. Sheilos came to Karlin from across the Jewish world, and the title the generation gave him — zaken hahoraah — was not a courtesy but an address.
His derech was singular and deliberate: the two Talmuds, the Tosefta, and the Rishonim — and a conscious refraining from the acharonim. In the hakdamah to the She'eilas Dovid he set it down himself: בכל ימי שיגעתי ללמוד את שני התלמודים והתוספתות ולהבין דברי רבותינו הראשונים — "All my days I labored to learn the two Talmuds and the Toseftos and to understand the words of our early masters" — the acharonim consulted only rarely, when their words were shown to him supporting or opposing his own, and then weighed on their reasoning. It was the derech of a rishon born late: straight from the sea of the Gemara to the psak.
When R' Tzvi Hirsch Kalischer's Drishas Tzion raised the proposal of renewing the avodas hakorbanos in this era, R' Dovid came out sharply against it — the She'eilas Dovid carries his teshuvah that the renewal of korbanos in our day has no halachic footing. Yet the same posek gave his support to the settling of Eretz Yisrael: he lent his hand to Chibbas Tzion and sat at the Katowice conference of תרמ"ה (1884) among its rabbanim. In 1880 he rose to defend his brother-in-law, the writer R' Yechiel Michel Pines, from the cherem laid on him by some of the chachamim of Yerushalayim — composing the kuntres Emek Bracha, a comprehensive halachic clarification of charamim, gezeiros, and takanos hakahal. In the shmittah of תרמ"ט he stood among the opponents of the heter mechirah, while weighing with full gravity the survival of the young yishuv. And when the secular Zionist movement arose, the line was drawn without hesitation: in תר"ס (1900) his letter against the Zionist shittah was published in the kuntres Ohr LaYesharim, among the geonim of the generation who set the Torah's judgment against the new secular nationalism — support of the yishuv, and war on the movement that would sever it from Torah, held in one consistent hand.
In his lifetime went out the Piskei Halachos — Yad Dovid on hilchos ishus and the responsa She'eilas Dovid. But the printed seforim were a remnant of a far greater sea: in his hakdamah to the Piskei Halachos he wrote that after fifty years of yegiah he had reached a clear and ordered mishnah in most areas of the Torah — and most of those writings were lost in the First World War. What was rescued of the remainder was printed by Mossad HaRav Kook only in תשל"א (1971), as a third volume of the Piskei Halachos Yad Dovid — the surviving fragment of a lifework the war swallowed. He was niftar in the midst of that same war, on ד' אדר תרע"ה (18 February 1915), in his eighty-seventh year, after forty-seven years on the chair of Karlin. The record of his kever has not been reached by this site, and nothing is fixed here until it is.
Sources: Hamichlol & Hebrew Wikipedia (רבי דוד פרידמן, קרלין) · the She'eilas Dovid and its hakdamah, and the hakdamah to the Piskei Halachos · Eisenstadt, Dor Rabbanav V'Sofrav (Warsaw תרנ"ה) · the Yahadus Lita register ("ר' דוד'ל קארלינער") · the Kedem auction record of his manuscript ("zaken hahoraah") · Eitam Henkin, HaMaayan תשס"ט (the Pines cherem and Emek Bracha) · the site's own Minsk and Pinsk records.
R' Aharon Walkin (תרכ"ה – תש"ב / 1864–1942) הי"ד — last rav of Pinsk-Karlin, among the great poskim of Eastern Europe between the wars, the baal Beis Aharon on the Shas and the responsa Zekan Aharon — and among the heads of Agudas Yisrael from its founding hour. Murdered with his family in the churban.
He was born in Shumyach in White Russia in תרכ"ה, to R' Yaakov Tzvi and Chaya Leah. As a bochur he went to Volozhin, where his hasmadah and gifts set him apart and he became one of the closest talmidim of the Netziv. At eighteen he married Rachel, daughter of R' Ben Tzion Sorotzkin, rav of Zhuhrina in the Mohilev district — the sister of R' Zalman Sorotzkin, the Lutzker Rav. After the chasunah he settled in Kovno and joined the famed Kollel HaPerushim under R' Yitzchak Elchonon Spektor, rav of the city, from whom he received semicha for horaah and dayanus.
He was crowned rav of Gorzd, where he also headed a yeshiva, and his name went out across Russia and Lita with the derashos of the Zekan Aharon, printed in five editions. He served then as rav of Shat and of Amtchislav — and there the darkness found him first: the Communist authorities arrested him for his war against the Yevsektzia, the Jewish section that hunted Yiddishkeit itself; and in prison he went on learning and writing chiddushei Torah. After great efforts he slipped out of Soviet Russia to Poland — and was received on the chair of great Pinsk, where in his tenure the two ancient kehillos, Pinsk and its twin Karlin, were united into one: Pinsk-Karlin, the chair of the She'eilas Dovid's town and the misnagdishe beis din of Pinsk joined under one rav.
Sheilos came to him from across Eastern Europe, and the Zekan Aharon responsa took a lasting place in the world of psak for rulings of rare independence: the psak forbidding the dismissal of a shochet from his post on suspicion alone; the issur of publishing divrei Torah in the newspapers; the heter for a ger to say kaddish for his non-Jewish father. Among his correspondents stood the gedolei hador, the Imrei Emes of Ger among them. His pen never rested: the Beis Aharon on Bava Kamma and Bava Metzia, the Choshen Aharon on Choshen Mishpat, the Metzach Aharon, and Seviv LiYereav on the Sefer Yereim, printed in Pinsk itself in תרצ"ה.
In תר"ע (1910) he traveled to England beside R' Eliezer Gordon of Telz, to raise the rebuilding of the burned yeshiva — and when the Telzer rosh yeshiva was niftar on that journey, it was R' Aharon who was maspid him. He stood at the founding conference of Agudas Yisrael in Katowice, תרע"ג, and addressed it; sat at the Knessia Gedolah in Vienna; crossed to America more than once as the Agudah's shaliach and for the funds of chesed and Torah. In Pinsk itself the famous photograph survives: the Agudah procession through the city, the rav at the head of the marchers. And the line was held at home: he opposed the establishment of a center of the Zionist movement in Pinsk — the same hand that carried Torah across the sea guarding the town from the movement that would sever it from Torah.
The war found him on his chair, near eighty. He was murdered with his family — the main record gives ו' שבט תש"ב (24 January 1942); another record places his death near Pesach of the ghetto period, and an older tradition as the Germans entered the city; the conflict is kept. Of his three sons, rabbanim in Lita — among them R' Chaim Walkin, the last rosh yeshiva of Volozhin הי"ד — one alone survived: R' Shmuel Dovid Walkin, talmid of the Chofetz Chaim, who escaped through Vilna and Shanghai, raised the kehilla "Beis Aharon" in Queens in his father's name, and brought his father's seforim back into the world — the Zekan Aharon itself printed in New York in תשי"א and תשי"ח from the rescued writings. No kever is known; the seforim are the matzeivah.
Sources: Hamichlol & Hebrew Wikipedia (רבי אהרן וולקין) · Yeshiva.org register · Ishei Yisrael register · Yahadus Lita vol. 3 (Ishim, p. 47) · Katzman, "Ne'imus HaTorah," Yeshurun 11–12 · the seforim record on HebrewBooks (Beis Aharon, Zekan Aharon, Choshen Aharon, Metzach Aharon, Seviv LiYereav) · the site's own Pinsk records.
Second Son of the House. R' Yehoshua HaLevi Ish Horowitz was born around תקפ"ג (1823) in Cherikov in the Mogilev land, the second son of R' Tzvi Hirsh — "R' Hirsh Milchiger" — and Tzertil, granddaughter of R' Yehoshua Zeitlin, the Sar of Ustye; evidently he carried the name of his mother's zeide, whose commentary on the Smak his father brought to print. He grew beside his older brother R' Elazar Moshe, the future Rav of Pinsk, in a house of Torah, kashrus-stringency and the old learning-aristocracy of White Russia.
Wealth Lost, the Chair of Shklov Found. At first he was a man of means; when his fortune was lost, he turned — like his brother before him — to the rabbanus, and took the chair of Shklov, the old Torah metropolis of White Russia, the city R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin had held before he went to Brisk. For some fifteen years he sat as ABD of Shklov, until his petirah, and raised talmidim there — among them R' Tzvi Hirsh Lifshitz, later ABD of Klimovich.
The Letters. All his years he traded Torah in letters: with his brother the Rav of Pinsk — portions of their exchange stand printed in the Shu"t Ohel Moshe — and with R' Chaim Berlin. He signed himself with the roshei teivos יהלא"ה — Yehoshua HaLevi Ish Horowitz.
תר"נ — The Year of the Two Brothers. He was niftar on ח' אדר תר"נ (28 February 1890) in Shklov; and months later, on ו' אב of that same year, his brother followed him in Pinsk — the two sons of Cherikov returned in a single year. In Yerushalayim, R' Yitzchak Vinograd raised a hesped for him in Yeshivas Toras Chaim. His rebbeim, his rebbetzin and children, and the fate of his kever in Shklov await the deeper registers (→ Hamichlol; the Shklov registers).
The Netziv's son-in-law. R' Rephael Shapira (אדר ה'תקצ"ז / 1837 – כ"ג אדר ב' ה'תרפ"א / 1921) was born in Smorgon, son of R' Aryeh Leib, the Kovner rav — in whose service the young R' Elyakum Shlomo Shapira, his father’s relative and later rav of Grodno, learned the conduct of the rabbanus. At fifteen, in תרי"ב (1852), he was chosen by the Netziv, R' Naftali Tzvi Yehuda Berlin, as a son-in-law for his daughter Sara Rasha; after her petirah he married her sister Dreizel. Already in his youth he sat in his father-in-law's chaburah and shared in the labor of the Ha'amek She'ela on the She'iltos, and the Netziv praised him in its introduction.
Deputy at Volozhin. In תר"ל (1870) he was appointed deputy to the rosh yeshiva at Volozhin alongside the Netziv, delivering shiurim three times a week. In תרמ"א (1881) he gave over his post to his son-in-law R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk and went out to the rabbanus of Novo-Aleksandrovsk, and in תרמ"ו (1886) to Bobruisk.
Rosh yeshiva of Volozhin. When the yeshiva was reopened in תרנ"ט (1899), some seven years after the Tsarist closure, R' Rephael was called to be its rav and rosh yeshiva; like all the roshei yeshiva of Volozhin he signed with a chosen formula — "ha'oved avodas haTorah b'Volozhin." His learning was marked by the method known as "lishitaso" — a union of breadth and depth that sought the common root binding the varied rulings and opinions of a single tanna, amora or commentator, and through it resolved their apparent contradictions. In writing his chiddushim he would not use an iron pen but a quill, out of the halachic concern of "lo sanif aleihem barzel."
The war and his petirah. In תרע"ה (1915), as the First World War broke over Lita, the yeshiva was dispersed and R' Rephael moved to Minsk, where he was niftar on כ"ג אדר ב' ה'תרפ"א (1921). His Toras Rephael survived, but the bulk of his vast writings — chiddushim across Shas, halacha and aggada — remained in Lita, their fate in the storm of the war unknown, as his sons lamented in print. Those who knew him recalled an extraordinary anivus: a gaon revered by misnagdim, chassidim and maskilim alike who yet lived in a small and poor house, toiling in Torah day and night.
His children and talmidim. Through his daughter Lipsha, wife of R' Chaim Brisker, the house of Brisk descends from him; his sons included R' Yaakov, the last rosh yeshiva of Volozhin, whose own sons fell in the Shoah; R' Aryeh, ABD of Bialystok and father of R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira of Be'er Yaakov; and R' Yisrael Isser of Shaarei Torah in Yafo. Among his talmidim were R' Zelig Reuven Bengis, later of the Eidah HaChareidis; R' Isser Yehuda Unterman, chief rabbi of Israel; R' Yitzchak Rubinstein; and R' Aryeh Levin, the "rav of the prisoners" — and, in a measure of his breadth, even Pinchas Churgin, later the founding president of Bar-Ilan University. Two of his sons were taken in their youth: Levi, niftar in Volozhin in תרס"ד, and Menachem Zundel, niftar in Yerushalayim in תרס"ח and buried on Har HaZeisim. Through his daughter Mirel, wife of R' Yisrael Riff of Zager, his line reached America in her sons R' Naftali Tzvi Yehuda Riff of Camden and R' Yitzchak Zundel Riff.
A scion of Volozhin. R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira was born on י"ט אב תרע"ז (1917) in Minsk, son of R' Aryeh Shapira, a dayan of Bialystok — who was the son of R' Rephael Shapira, rosh yeshiva of Volozhin, so that R' Moshe Shmuel was a great-grandson of the Netziv and a scion of the line of R' Chaim of Volozhin. His mother Mina Golda was a daughter of R' Chaim Naftali Hertz Halpern, raavad of Bialystok, of the family of the Oneg Yom Tov; he was named for his grandfather’s brother, R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira of Bobruisk.
Through the yeshivos, and up to Eretz Yisrael. He learned in Baranovich and Mir. When at the end of תרצ"ח a Polish army draft order reached him, he went up to Eretz Yisrael, arriving erev Rosh Hashanah תרצ"ט (1938); there he entered the Lomza yeshiva in Petach Tikva, where he delivered chaburos to the younger talmidim together with R' Shmuel Rozovsky.
At the feet of the Brisker Rav. When his cousin R' Yitzchak Zev Soloveitchik — the Brisker Rav — came up to Eretz Yisrael, R' Moshe Shmuel attached himself to him from תש"ג (1943) as his rebbe muvhak, traveling each week to Yerushalayim to learn before him with tremendous hasmada beside his chavrusa R' Noach Shimanovich. The Brisker derech of the Griz — the analytic mesorah that R' Chaim had forged — became the foundation of his own.
His marriage. At the start of תש"ו (1945) he married the daughter of R' Aharon Weinstein, rosh yeshiva of Beis Yosef in Mezritch and Tel Aviv.
Rosh Yeshiva of Be'er Yaakov. He founded and led Yeshivas Be'er Yaakov and served as the rav of the yishuv, raising a yeshiva that became one of the great batei midrash of the land; he sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and in the presidency of the Vaad HaYeshivos and Mifal HaShas. His talmidim reckoned his derech in learning one of the defining ways of the latter half of the century, beside those of R' Nachum Partzovitz of Mir and R' Shmuel Rozovsky of Ponevezh — his own resting above all on the Brisker derech of his rebbi the Griz.
His seforim. His chiddushim and shiurim were gathered in Shaarei Shemuos and the Kuntres HaBiurim, and he labored as a meHader over the seforim of the Rishonim; the maasos and hanhagos of his life were gathered in Nichocha shel Torah.
His Petirah. R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira was niftar on א' אייר ה'תשס"ו (29 April 2006). His son R' Dovid Yitzchak Shapira succeeded him as rosh yeshiva of Be'er Yaakov; and in his memory his family founded the yeshiva Shaarei Shemuos, named for his sefer, in Beit Chilkiya.
Born in Volozhin. R' Chaim HaLevi Soloveitchik was born on ט"ו אדר ה'תרי"ג (1853) in Volozhin, second son of R' Yosef Dov (Yoshe Ber) Soloveitchik — the Beis HaLevi, who was mishneh at Volozhin and later Rav of Brisk and founder of the Brisk dynasty — and of Tzirel née Efron. In his youth he learned b'chavrusa with the young Rogatchover (R' Yosef Rosen), who had come to learn by his father.
Mishneh at Volozhin. He married Lifsha, daughter of R' Raphael Shapira — son-in-law of the Netziv — and so became a grandson-in-law of the Netziv, who took him as mishneh (deputy rosh yeshiva) at Volozhin, where he delivered shiurim alongside him until the yeshiva closed in 1892.
Rav of Brisk & the Brisker Derech. After Volozhin closed, R' Chaim succeeded his father as Rav of Brisk d'Lita. There he forged the Brisker derech — the conceptual, analytic method of lomdus that defines and divides every Torah concept to its root, and that reshaped Lithuanian yeshiva learning for the modern era. He brought his friend R' Simcha Zelig Riger to serve as the moreh hora'ah of Brisk, for he himself did not occupy himself with day-to-day psak.
The House That Was Hefker — and Pikuach Nefesh. The record of his rabbanus is a record of chesed taken to its extreme: his house in Brisk stood open to all — a beis tamchui, a hekdesh for the destitute, hefker gamur. Any pauper, any homeless wanderer, could walk in, sleep in whichever bed he wished, and take whatever food he wished; his sons, the geonim, grew up — so they themselves told — with the feeling that everything in the house belonged to HaKadosh Boruch Hu, even their own belongings. And the famed chumros of his halacha bent at one place: for the sick he was strikingly lenient in the fasts, and when they challenged him for it, the record preserves his answer — I am not lenient in the fasts; I am machmir in pikuach nefesh. The preserved stories of his kavod habriyos stand beside it: he refused to order a search for a stolen box though he knew with certainty who held it — I will not cause him the shame; and when a woman who had lost her din Torah burst into his house crying "robbers!" and R' Simcha Zelig rebuked her, R' Chaim turned on him: do not forget that her heart aches — let her cry it out, perhaps it will be eased.
His Torah. His chiddushim were gathered into Chiddushei Rabbeinu Chaim HaLevi on the Rambam — a foundational sefer learned in every yeshiva — together with Chiddushei, Shiurei, and Kisvei Rabbeinu Chaim HaLevi. In the winter of תרע"ח he fell ill, and after a stay in Bialystok was moved at the doctors' word to the spa town of Otwock by Warsaw — where, forbidden by the physicians to toil in Torah, he occupied his convalescent hours with mathematics and physics. He was niftar there on כ"א אב ה'תרע"ח (30 July 1918) — and at his petirah a din Torah arose between the kehillos of Brisk, Warsaw and Otwock, each claiming his kevura; the dayanim, R' Naftali Chaim Zilberberg and the Radziner Rebbe R' Mordechai Yosef Elazar Leiner, ruled for Warsaw, and the next day some eighty thousand Jews walked in his levaya, his son the Griz and his son-in-law among the maspidim. He rests in the Okopowa Street beis hachaim, in the same ohel as the Netziv — the ohel that survived the churban of Warsaw, as the Warsaw churban diary tells.
His Sons & Talmidim. His son R' Yitzchak Zev — the Brisker Rav, the Griz — succeeded him in Brisk and later founded Yeshivas Brisk in Yerushalayim; his son R' Moshe was a rosh yeshiva of Rabbeinu Yitzchak Elchanan (RIETS) in America, and father of R' Yosef Dov ("the Rav") and R' Aharon; his son R' Yisrael Gershon was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah; and his daughter Sarah Rasha married R' Tzvi Hirsch Dov Gliksohn, rosh yeshiva of Toras Chaim in Warsaw — murdered with their family in the churban, Hashem yikom damam הי"ד. His talmidim carried the Brisker derech across the yeshiva world — among them R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz of Kamenetz, R' Isser Zalman Meltzer of Slutsk, R' Shimon Shkop, R' Yechezkel Abramsky, and R' Elchonon Wasserman.
R' Nochum Yehoshua Pitzenik הי"ד of Berezne-Dombrovitz lived three months in his house to take semicha from him — his shver having required at the tenaim that a Berezne einikel be crowned with the semicha of Brisk besides.
R' Yaakov Meir Padwa (end of תקנ"ו – כ"א בכסלו תרט"ו / 1796–1854) — av beis din of Brisk d'Lita from ת"ר to his last day: the Maharim Padwa, whose teshuvos crossed the generation and whose chair, when he left it, stood empty ten years — for Brisk found no one to fill it.
He was born in Brisk itself, to R' Chaim Padwa and Mirka — grandson of R' Aharon Padwa, av beis din of Brisk, the mechaber of Minchas Aharon — a house whose yichus ran through the crowns of the generations: the Rema, the Maharam of Lublin, the Maharam Padua, the Maaseh Rokeach, the Maginei Shlomo, R' Naftali Katz the Smichas Chachamim, the Maharal of Prague, and Shaul Wahl, the king of Poland for a day. He learned under the city's rav, his relative R' Aryeh Leib Katzenellenbogen, who prized him from his youth — and was betrothed to his rebbe's daughter, who was niftar before the wedding: it is brought in the name of R' Aharon Leib Steinman that a black chuppah was raised beside her kever, in the agmas nefesh of the broken shidduch. He married Achsa, daughter of the famed gvir R' Shaul Levin of Karlin, and in Karlin his name rose: the shailos of the towns came to his door, talmidim gathered to him, and gedolim of the generation — among them the gaon R' Yaakov Bruchin — sent him their questions in halacha.
In ת"ר (1840), at the petirah of R' Aryeh Leib Katzenellenbogen, he was crowned av beis din of Brisk — the chair of one of the foremost kehillos of Lita — and held it to his petirah. His hand built as well as ruled: he founded the great Talmud Torah of Brisk, the crown of the city's chinuch for many years. The town preserved the temper of his psak: when he would not permit barrels of sugar for Pesach despite the heavy loss to their owners, chametz was afterward found in them — the horaah of a rav whose "no" was min haShamayim. His talmidim carried Lita: at their head R' Yerucham Yehuda Leib Perlman, the Gadol of Minsk — born in Brisk and raised in his beis medrash — with R' Isser Yehuda Malin, dayan of Brisk, and R' Yaakov Mordechai Hirschensohn, who went up to raise a yeshiva in Tzfas.
His pen ran in one image — the waters: Mekor Mayim Chaim (Sudilkov תקצ"ו), on Yoreh De'ah, afterward printed as hagahos on the Shulchan Aruch itself; Kesones Pasim (Königsberg ת"ר); the Teshuvos Maharim (תרי"ד), his correspondence in halacha with the gedolei hador; Ein HaMayim; Nachalei Mayim (Warsaw תרמ"ג); Nitfei Mayim on the Haggadah shel Pesach; and Chatzi Yehonasan on Rabbeinu Yehonasan on the Rif.
He was niftar in Brisk on כ"א בכסלו תרט"ו (1854) — his sons setting down in the hakdamah of the Nachalei Mayim that he was taken at fifty-eight years and three months. And then came the testimony no hesped could match: for ten years the chair of Brisk stood empty, until R' Tzvi Hirsh Orenstein was brought from Lvov in תרכ"ה — the same gaon whose semicha would crown the Ridvaz, as his card on this site tells; and after Orenstein the chair passed into the era of the Beis HaLevi and the Soloveitchik house. His son R' Aharon Moshe Padwa wrote the Biur HaRa"m on Midrash Shochar Tov. The ground of his kever in Brisk has not come down. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (יעקב מאיר פדובה) · the toladot genealogical record · the Yeshiva.org register · the Nachalei Mayim hakdamah (his sons' testimony) · the site's own Brisk, Minsk and Ridvaz records.
R' Aryeh Leib Katzenellenbogen (niftar י"ב באב תקצ"ד / 1834) — one of the foremost poskim of his generation, forty years av beis din and rosh yeshiva of Brisk d'Lita, of the Katzenellenbogen house that held the city's chair through the generations — the rebbe who raised the Maharim Padwa, his own successor.
He stood in the great rabbinic house of Katzenellenbogen — the line of the Maharam Padua and of Shaul Wahl, whose blood had held the chair of Brisk across the centuries; the genealogical record preserves the city's own tradition, that Brisk sought for its chair the descendants of Shaul Wahl, and the Katzenellenbogen rabbanim were that descent in its purest line. R' Aryeh Leib carried the chair as av beis din and rosh yeshiva of Brisk d'Lita — one of the foremost kehillos of Lita, a chief community of the old Va'ad Medinas Lita — for forty years, from תקנ"ה (1795) to his last day: a posek of such stature that rabbanim and kehillos across Europe leaned on his rulings, and the leading geonim, laboring pages through the same questions, would conclude where his first intuition had begun. The old yichus ran deep behind him — his great-zeide R' Dovid, and the house's descent from the Knesses Yechezkel, av beis din of Altona-Hamburg-Wandsbek, back through the Maharam Padua and, as the family tradition carries it, through the Baalei HaTosafos and Rashi to Dovid HaMelech.
He came to the chair of Brisk in the place of his own brother, R' Shaul Katzenellenbogen — and their mother would say of them, with a mother's smile over an awesome truth: "I have two sons — one does not say Krias Shema, and the other does not say Birkas HaMazon." R' Aryeh Leib learned through every night, so that קריאת שמע שעל המטה never found him abed; and R' Shaul fasted continually, so that Birkas HaMazon rarely found him at a meal — of him it was said, לא פסק פומיה מגירסא, his mouth never ceasing from Torah even as the world came to consult him.
The eulogy preserved in the Hovei Ariel draws the man whole: he ate sparingly and practiced self-denial; every day, even in the Litvishe winters, he immersed in the mikveh before davening; he was humble, gentle and approachable with every Yid, yet immovable wherever the honor of Shamayim stood; he spoke little, and every word was treasured like a jewel; he despised wealth and scattered tzedakah to every open hand; and even as visitors spoke with him, his lips went on quietly reviewing Torah while his face greeted them with warmth. His humility before true lomdus became a maase told across Lita: an agunah came before him, and he asked weeks to search out every side of the case — and in those weeks the rov of her own small town ruled her permitted and wrote her a heter. R' Aryeh Leib summoned the rov; the rov sent instead a teshuvah laying out his grounds — and when the gaon of Brisk had studied it, he said: "It is fortunate that he did not come himself — for had he come, I would have had to give him my own chair." When another kehilla later came seeking a rov, he told them: "If you are looking for a glock — a bell — go to someone famous. But if you want a rov who knows how to learn, take that rov" — and they took him. Of that rov the maase continues, as the Bircas Avraham of Slonim would tell it: hearing on leil Shabbos that his rebbetzin had carried since Tuesday the sting of a market-woman's insult, he cried out — דינסטאג! דינסטאג! פון דינסטאג טראגסטו א כעס אויף א יודענע! — "Tuesday! Tuesday! Since Tuesday you carry resentment against a Yiddishe woman!" — and took her that very night to be reconciled: so lived the rabbanim whom the gaon of Brisk knew how to find.
His surest monument is the talmid he raised: the boy of his own kin whom he took into his shiur and prized from his youth — R' Yaakov Meir Padwa. The bond was to have become family: the young ilui was betrothed to R' Aryeh Leib's daughter — and she was niftar before the wedding; it is brought in the name of R' Aharon Leib Steinman that a black chuppah was raised beside her kever, in the agmas nefesh of the broken shidduch. The talmid's own card on this site carries the maase in full. And when R' Aryeh Leib was taken, in ת"ר (1840) the city that sought Shaul Wahl's blood for its chair found it in the talmid: the Maharim Padwa was crowned av beis din of Brisk in his rebbe's place — the chair passing from rebbe to talmid, from one branch of the old descent to another.
His father was R' Yosef, son of R' Avraham — the Katzenellenbogen av beis din of Brisk of the generation before — and his brother was R' Shaul. His hilula is kept on י"ב באב, and he rests in Brisk itself. His Shabbos derashos were famed for their depth and clarity, and his derech was the pure emes of Torah, in the path of his brother; at his petirah the eulogists mourned that the generation had lost its guide and the wellsprings of wisdom were sealed. He remains the link in the chain of Brisk that joined the old Katzenellenbogen centuries to the era of the Maharim Padwa, and through the decade of the empty chair after him, to Orenstein and at last to the house of the Beis HaLevi. Sources: Hamichlol & Hebrew Wikipedia (יעקב מאיר פדובה — the rebbe-talmid and succession record) · the toladot genealogical record (the city's Shaul Wahl tradition) · the site's own Brisk records.
R' Zevulun Aryeh Graz (תרס"ג / 1903 – י"ג באב) — born in Plungyan of Lita, son of the rav of Uzhvent whose name stands in that kehilla's own register on this site — of the Slabodka group that founded Yeshivas Chevron, and for some thirty-five years av beis din of Rechovot.
He was born in Plungyan in תרס"ג (1903) to R' Nesanel Yosef Graz — a talmid of the yeshivos of Slabodka and Kelm, who sat as rav of Uzhvent (until תרפ"ו, per the Pinkas register carried on that kehilla's card) and afterward of Vorzhan — and to Michla, daughter of R' Zevulun Brit, the rav of Plungyan, a talmid of the Maharil Diskin famed as a tremendous baki. R' Brit was niftar weeks before the child's birth, and the boy was named for him; and while he was yet an infant his mother too was taken, his father marrying Basya Leah Zaltzman in his second zivug. The family's web ran into the heart of the mussar world: his grandmother's sister Golda Frank was the wife of R' Shraga Feivel Frank of Alksot, the talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter whose daughters married R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer.
His own path ran through the three crowns of the Litvishe yeshiva world: Mir, Telz, and Slabodka. And on כ' באלול תרפ"ד (1924) he stood in the founding chapter of the yeshiva world of Eretz Yisrael: he went up with the group of Slabodka talmidim that founded the yeshiva in Chevron — the record naming him in that first company beside R' Tzvi Kopshitz, R' Aharon Cohen, R' Aharon Milevsky, R' Dovid Chadash and R' Tzvi Puchovitz, the bnei aliyah who carried the Alter's yeshiva to the city of the Avos. He married Sarah Fruma Frank, of the Frank family of his mother's house.
For some thirty-five years he carried the rabbanus and the din of Rechovot as its av beis din and dayan — a Litvishe rav of the old school planted in the new land, the horaah of a whole city on his shoulders across a generation. His sons carried the house on: R' Aharon Graz, rosh yeshiva in Tel Aviv, with Yitzchak and Moshe; his grandson married into the house of the dayan R' Avraham Sherman.
He was niftar on י"ג באב — תשמ"ט (1989) by one account, תשנ"א (1991) by another. He rests in Eretz Yisrael. And the churban's shadow stands over the card's first lines: the world he came from — Plungyan of his zeide, Uzhvent of his father — was murdered; the Uzhvent card on this site carries its kedoshim of the Pažilvis forest, and the son who had gone up twenty years before the fire became one of the rabbanim through whom Lita's Torah lived on in the Land. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (זבולון גרז; זבולון בריט) · the Jewish Encyclopedia register · the Garbuz founding-group record (Hamichlol) · the site's own Uzhvent records.
R' Malkiel Tzvi HaLevi Tannenbaum (תר"ז – ה' בניסן תר"ע / 1847–1910) — rav of Lomza and one of the greatest meishivim of his generation: the Divrei Malkiel, whose thousands of teshuvos answered the she'eilos of all Eastern Europe, and whose psakim the poskim of the generations after him cite to this day.
He was born in תר"ז (1847) in the small Belarusian town of Motele, to R' Yonah HaLevi and Esther Leah — and the town's name clung to him: all his days the Torah world called him "the Iluy of Motele." He learned in Volozhin and in Eishishok, and married young — his rebbetzin Miriam, daughter of a wealthy house — and on his shver's table sat years in the town of Karelitz in tremendous hasmada, the years in which the iluy became a posek. In תרל"ז he was called to his first chair, the town of Bodki; and in תרמ"ז (1887) to the chair of Lomza — a city famed for the great rabbanim who had sat before him — which he held twenty-three years, to his last journey.
From Lomza his pen answered a continent. Thousands of teshuvos went out to the she'eilos of Eastern Europe, gathered in the shu"t Divrei Malkiel — five crowns printed in his lifetime from תרנ"א, two more brought from his manuscripts after his petirah, and a further volume of his biurim on the Shas and his hadranim. The new age itself came to his door and left with psak: the halachic standing of copyright; the din of the forger of a medical license; the issur he laid on the fashion of hanging one's own photograph — far better, he wrote, for a Yid to display the form of his soul's strengths, a mitzvah and a good deed, than the form of his face. And when panic once reached for segulos, the rav of Lomza answered in three words that entered the world's memory: the cholera-chuppah in the beis hachaim — "a minhag of shtus." The clear head of Motele sat in every line.
Lomza in his decades stood in the path of the Haskala winds, and its rav stood in the doorway. He fought the maskilim's "cheder metukan," fought the general schools that came to draw the kehilla's children, and fought the Zionist movement that came to draw its youth — the fence of the old Torah city held by his hands for a generation. The house knew private wounds in those same years: his mother was taken in Elul תרל"ח, and his daughter Chasha was taken young, after childbirth, in Av תרנ"ג — the meishiv of a continent carrying a father's grief.
In 1910 he traveled to the great assembly of rabbanim at Petersburg, standing for the Torah kehillos before the malchus — and on the journey home, on ה' בניסן תר"ע, he was taken by a stroke on the train, moments before the station of Rzhitza: the rav of Lomza niftar in the harness, at sixty-three, returning from the klal's business. With great effort and shtadlanus his aron was brought home after Shabbos, and he was buried in Lomza, the city of his twenty-three years. On his chair after him sat R' Chaim Heller. The Divrei Malkiel remained — seven crowns of teshuvos through which the rav of Lomza answers she'eilos still. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (מלכיאל צבי טננבוים) · the Ishei Yisrael register · MyTzadik · the Lomza yizkor-book traditions cited in the Kikar studies · the Toraland yahrzeit register.
R' Mordechai Gimpel Yaffe (תק"פ – כ"ה בחשוון תרנ"ב / 1820–1891) — av beis din of Ruzhany for some forty years, one of the great rabbanim of Lita and shver of the Zecher Yehosef — who ended his days on the soil of the Land, a rav of Lita planted in a moshava with a yeshiva at his side.
He was born in Utian, in northern Lita, in תק"פ (1820) — a descendant of R' Mordechai Yaffe, the Baal HaLevushim, whose name he carried. His father, R' Dov Ber Yaffe — "R' Berel Turtzer" — was a talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin, and was taken at thirty-two, apparently by a stroke, when the boy was nine years old. The orphan grew into the gaon: he learned in Volozhin, his father's yeshiva, and all his days he championed the ordered study of halacha — the seder of psak beside the lomdus.
For some forty years he sat as rav of Ruzhany, in the Grodno country — a chair that made him one of the addresses of Lita's rabbanus, his correspondence running to the gedolim of the generation, among them R' Chaim Elazar Waks, the Nefesh Chayah, and R' Azriel Hildesheimer. Into his house he took as chasan the young ilui of Shavel: R' Yosef Zecharia Stern, the Zecher Yehosef, married his daughter Rivka before his eighteenth year, as the Stern card on this site tells — the gaon of Ruzhany and the Rav HaZocher bound as shver and chasan.
In his last decades the old rav's heart turned to the soil of Eretz Yisrael — in the derech of the rabbanim of the old Chibbas Zion, the yishuv built on Torah. Preparing himself for the journey, he sank into Seder Zeraim — the halachos of the Land that Lita's rabbanim rarely needed — so that his feet would find him ready where his learning already stood. In the early 1880s he labored beside R' Shmuel Mohilever and the publisher Yechiel Brill to find Yiddishe farmers of the Ruzhany country ready to go up and work the Land, and he chose with Brill the eleven families who founded the moshava of Ekron; his letters ran to Montefiore and to R' Kalischer's circle. And then he did what almost no sitting gaavad of Lita did: he left the chair of Ruzhany and went up himself. The rabbanim of the old Yishuv invited him to settle among them in the holy cities — and he chose the small moshava of Yehud davka, to strengthen it from within, and founded there a yeshiva, and called it Etz Chaim — the name of Volozhin itself: the mother yeshiva of Lita replanted in the orchards of the Land.
He was niftar in Yehud on כ"ה בחשוון תרנ"ב (26 November 1891), in his seventy-second year. Before his petirah he commanded that his aron not be carried up to Har HaZeisim in Yerushalayim, in the preserved lashon of his tzavaah: ברצוני להישאר כאן, למען ידעו כי גם זאת אדמת קודש — "I wish to remain here, so that they will know: this too is holy soil." He was buried where he had chosen to live — some say in old Yehud, some in Petach Tikva, after the moshava emptied at his petirah. His Torah was gathered in the Techeiles Mordechai and in the Mivchar Kesavim of his letters and writings. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (מרדכי גימפל יפה) · the Yahadus Lita register (vol. III) · the Tidhar encyclopedia entry · the Machon Shlomo Aumann letters study · the kever-dispute record · the site's own Zecher Yehosef card.
R' Pinchas Michael Groisleit (c. תקס"ח – ליל י"ז באדר תר"ן / 1808–1890) — rav of Antopol for twenty-seven years: the Litvishe rav to whom Yidden traveled from afar for counsel and bracha, mechaber of the Leket HaKotzrim, and rebbe of the Baal Mofes of Oshmina — the root of a singular line of Litvishe tzaddikim.
He was born in Shershov, around תקס"ח, to R' Yitzchak Isaac and Breina-Henia — a house of crowns on both sides: his father was a son of R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Pinsk, grandson of R' Elazar Rokeach, the Maaseh Rokeach; his mother of the descent of R' Meir Eisenstadt, the Panim Meiros, and a granddaughter of R' Pinchas HaLevi of Amsterdam, the Nachalas Azriel. He learned under R' Asher HaKohen, the Birkas Rosh — av beis din of Shershov and a talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin — and in תרי"ג (1853), when his rebbe went to the rabbanus of Tiktin, the talmid was raised to his rebbe's chair in Shershov.
On Rosh Chodesh Cheshvan תרכ"ד (1863) he came to the chair of Antopol, in the Brisk country, and held it to his last day. A chabura of avreichim learned at his side, and his hand built the kehilla's mosdos — with a takana that tells his whole derech in one line: from every payment for a new garment, a fixed sum was set aside for the "Malbish Arumim" fund, clothing the town's poor — no Yid dressed anew while another went bare. Twice great fires devoured the town — in תרכ"ט (1869), and on כ' בסיוון תרמ"ה (1885) — and both times the old rav rebuilt it: the first time traveling himself across Russia to gather the money; the second, at seventy-six, founding a relief fund for the burned-out. And beyond the din and the chesed stood the thing Lita could hardly name: Yidden came from far away to seek his counsel and receive his bracha — a Litvishe rav around whom the records preserve the aura of the tzaddik and the hidden Torah, crowned by his famed Igeres HaChalom, the dream-letter preserved and printed with his drashos.
His pen worked at the Shas's edges where few others labored: the Leket HaKotzrim — a completion to the peirush of Rashi on the Shas — on Nazir (Vilna תרכ"ז) and on Meilah and Temurah (Warsaw תרמ"ה), returned to print in Yerushalayim in תשכ"ח with Tamid and likkutim beside them; and the Drashos HaRPM, his drashos with the Igeres HaChalom and his toldos, published by his great-grandson. His talmidim carried the derech: R' Mordechai Rosenblatt, the baal mofes of Oshmina and at the last of Slonim, was raised on his Torah — and R' Moshe Berman, who learned at his side and married Breina-Henia, the rav's granddaughter named for his mother, later sat on the chair of Antopol itself. He was niftar on the night of י"ז באדר תר"ן (1890), in his eighty-second year, on the chair he had held twenty-seven years, and rests in Antopol. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (פנחס מיכאל גרויסלייט) · the Antopol kehilla record (Wikipedia; the Moreshet register) · the Kikar HaShabbos Igeres-HaChalom study (Shapira) · the Antopol yizkor book (Ayalon ed., Tel Aviv תשל"ב) · the site's own Rosenblatt record.
R' Mordechai Weitzel-Rosenblatt (תקצ"ז – י"ב באדר א' תרע"ו / 1836–1916) — "R' Mordechai of Oshmina," rav of the town by Vilna whose name became a wonder in Lita: a mekubal and baal mofes in the land of the misnagdim, to whose door Yidden and non-Yidden alike came for a bracha, and whose picture hung in homes across Lita.
He was born in Antopol and raised on the Torah of its rav — he stood among the talmidim of R' Pinchas Michael Groisleit, the rav of Antopol — and learned in the yeshiva of Pinsk founded by R' Shmuel Avigdor Tosfaah together with the city's rav, the mekubal R' Mordechai Zakheim: a Litvishe lamdus with the hidden Torah beside it, the double root of everything he became.
He was close to the Yesod HaAvodah of Slonim — and it was the Yesod HaAvodah who first recommended to the kehilla of Oshmina that they take R' Mordechai as their rav: the Litvishe town's chair filled on the word of a chassidishe rebbe, a joining that told everything about the man. On that chair his name rose through Lita. He was known as a mekubal and a baal mofes — Yidden came, and non-Yidden came, to receive his bracha; the Divrei Shmuel of Slonim testified of him that all his deeds were l'shem Shamayim; and in a land famously cool to the wonder-worker's derech, the figure of the Litvishe baal mofes of Oshmina stood alone in his generation — his portrait, the record says plainly, hanging in houses across Lita.
In תרס"ו (1906) he left Oshmina — the chair passing to R' Yehuda Leib Fein, whose card stands beside this one — and by the Slonim rabbanus record he was raised in his last decade to the chair of Slonim itself, the city of the Yesod HaAvodah who had first crowned him: the circle closed where it had opened. He was niftar on י"ב באדר א' תרע"ו (1916), in his eightieth year. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (מרדכי רוזנבלט מאושמינה) · the Divrei Shmuel testimony record cited there · the Slonim rabbanus record · the site's own Slonim and Fein records.
R' Yehuda Leib Fein (תרכ"ט – כ"ב בתמוז תש"א / 1869–1941) — rav of Slonim between the wars, member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Europe and vice-president of the Agudas HaRabbanim of Poland — murdered with the men of his city in the churban's first aktion, on the day the diary of Slonim carries. הי"ד.
He was born in תרכ"ט (1869) to R' Shabsi and Feiga Fein, and his path ran through three crowns of the Litvishe world: the yeshivos of Slabodka, Eishishok, and Ponevezh — and he stood among the talmidim of R' Meir Simcha of Dvinsk, the Ohr Someach. He married Devora-Hena, daughter of the gvir Yaakov Kontzipovitch.
His rabbanus climbed the ladder of Lita: Peisochne in תרנ"ה (1895), Kupishok in תרנ"ט (1899), and in תרס"ו (1906) the chair of Oshmina — in the place of the gaon R' Mordechai Rosenblatt — where he founded a yeshiva ketana, planting Torah in his town as the rabbanim of the old school did. Through the Russo-Japanese War and the First World War he labored greatly in the relief of refugees — the rav become the address of the uprooted, decades before his own city would need the same. Between the wars he was raised to the chair of Slonim — one of the crowns of Yiddishe Lita-Belarus, the city of the Yesod HaAvodah's house and of Yeshivas Slonim — and stood in the front rank of Polish Jewry's rabbanus: a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, vice-president of the Agudas HaRabbanim of Poland, the Rov of a great kehilla and a voice in the klal's highest councils.
The Germans took Slonim on 25–26 June 1941, and within three weeks came the first aktion: more than a thousand of the city's men taken out to Pietrolewicze and shot. R' Yehuda Leib Fein was murdered on כ"ב בתמוז תש"א — 17 July 1941 — his yahrzeit itself anchoring one of the two date-traditions the Slonim diary keeps for that aktion: the Rov of Slonim went with the men of his city in its first slaughter, the member of the Moetzes at the pit with his baalei batim. No kever stands; the murdered of Pietrolewicze lie where they fell. הי"ד. השם יקום דמו. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (יהודה לייב פיין) · the site's own Slonim diary and its records.
R' Eliyahu Meir Feivelson — rav of Kupishok, baal Netzach Yisrael and Pikuach Nefesh (כ"ה טבת תרכ"ח – כ"ה טבת תרפ"ח / 1868–1928) — was counted among the most influential rabbanim of Lita in his generation: one of the first ten bochurim with whom the yeshiva of Telz opened, founder of the Yeshiva LeTze'irim of Ponevezh, a builder and defender of the yeshivos of Lita, one of the four rabbanim who signed the call to organize under Agudas Yisrael — and the mechaber of a halachic life-work on pikuach nefesh and kiddush Hashem that his sons brought to print after him.
Origins. He was born in Vaiguva on כ"ה טבת — the year is recorded as תרכ"ח (1868), though the memorial essay of his son gives תרכ"ז — to R' Boruch and Feiga Stira Feivelson. His mother was a daughter of R' Yitzchak Isaac, son of R' Eliezer, av beis din of Kelm; the home his parents kept he himself described in his Netzach Yisrael. His brothers rose with him to the rabbanus of Lita: R' Shmuel Avigdor, rav of Plungyan, and R' Yisrael Binyamin Bendet, rav of Beisagola — a family that the record of Lita's rabbanim counts among its adornments.
Telz and the Batei Mussar. He was one of the first ten bochurim with whom the yeshiva of Telz opened, and learned there under its first roshei yeshiva — R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim, R' Meir Atlas, and R' Shlomo Zalman Abel. Torah and yirah he received also from the Alter of Kelm and from the Alter of Slabodka — the two schools of mussar that shaped his path.
Ponevezh and the Yeshivos of Lita. After his marriage he lived in Tsitevian and in Kroki, and then founded the Yeshiva LeTze'irim of Ponevezh and stood at its head until he was called to the rabbanus. He labored for the yeshivos of Lita all his life — in their ruach and in their gashmius alike — and when the pulmus hamussar broke out in תרנ"ז (1897), he was among those called to mediate in several yeshivos between the defenders of mussar and its opponents.
Rav of Kupishok. He was appointed rav of Kupishok — the town where the Shalmei Nedarim had sat forty years — and held its chair to the end of his life. In December 1912 he was one of the four rabbanim who signed the kol korei in "HaDerech" calling the rabbanim to organize under Agudas Yisrael — among the founding voices of organized Orthodoxy in Lita. And his hand reached toward Eretz Yisrael as well: a letter from Kupishok, תרפ"ד (1924), survives in his handwriting, weighing with warmth and practical sense the founding of a wool-blanket factory in Eretz Yisrael for a friend who sought to build there.
Netzach Yisrael and Pikuach Nefesh. His Netzach Yisrael (Warsaw תרע"ד) gathered his essays on the matters standing at the height of the nation — emunah, Torah, and the standing of Klal Yisrael in a breaking age. His life-work in halacha was Pikuach Nefesh: some three hundred simanim of birurei halacha on pikuach nefesh, on a choleh she'ein bo sakana, and on hilchos kiddush Hashem. He did not live to print it: his sons R' Boruch Yosef and R' Avraham prepared the sefer and brought it out in Warsaw in תרצ"ד (1934) — the halachos of guarding life and of giving it, set down for Lita seven years before the churban.
His Family. His son R' Boruch Yosef Feivelson became a rosh yeshiva in Radin and the son-in-law of R' Naftali Tropp; his son R' Avraham stood with him in preparing the Pikuach Nefesh. The line runs on: a great-grandson bearing his name heads a yeshiva in Yerushalayim today.
Petirah. He was niftar on כ"ה טבת תרפ"ח (18 January 1928) — the same day of the year on which he was born.
Legacy. His Torah continued through the sefer his sons raised for him — the Pikuach Nefesh that entered the halachic literature of the generation — through the tze'irim of Ponevezh whom he first gathered, through the Radin of his son, and through the town he served: Kupishok remembered its rav, and the record of Lita's rabbanim remembers him among the builders — a rav who spent himself on the yeshivos of others and left his own name on the halachos of guarding a Yid's life.
R' Shmuel Avigdor Feivelson (ט' שבט תרי"ט – י"ז כסלו תרפ"ה / 1859–1924) — was a rav of four kehillos of Lita — Beisagola, Shvekshna, Anikst, and Plungyan — the eldest of the three Feivelson brothers who sat together in the rabbanus of Lita, a charif of rare memory of whom the Ohr Sameach testified that a mind so deep and sharp he had not seen.
Origins. He was born in Vaiguva on ט' שבט תרי"ט (14 January 1859) to R' Boruch and Feiga Stira Feivelson; his mother was a daughter of R' Yitzchak Isaac, son of R' Eliezer, av beis din of Kelm — the home their son R' Eliyahu Meir later described in his Netzach Yisrael. His brothers were R' Eliyahu Meir, rav of Kupishok, and R' Yisrael Binyamin Bendet, rav of Beisagola and Shukyan.
His Youth and Rebbeim. From his youth he was known as a charif with a rare memory. He learned for a time under R' Yaakov Yosef Charif in Vilon, then in Yurburg; and at fifteen he came to learn under R' Eliezer Gordon, then av beis din of Kelm — and the record counts him among the alumni of Telz.
Four Chairs of Lita. In תרמ"ה (1885) he became rav of Beisagola, on the place of his shver, R' Avraham Yitzchak Grushkin. After ten years he moved to the rabbanus of Shvekshna, where he served seven years; in תרס"א (1901) he was appointed rav of Anikst — and there he fought the Bund, which was then sweeping many Yidden of the town after it, a rav's stand against the socialist tide in the years it broke over Lita. From Anikst he was called to Plungyan, in Zamut, where he served to the end of his life.
What the Gedolim Said. His son R' Boruch Moshe told that R' Meir Simcha of Dvinsk, the Ohr Sameach said of him: הלוא הוא "הגדול" באמת, שכל עמוק וחריף כמותו עוד לא ראיתי — "why, he is the truly great one; a mind deep and sharp as his I have not yet seen."
Petirah. He was niftar on י"ז כסלו תרפ"ה (14 December 1924), and he is buried in Berlin — far from his town, where the record places his kever. No sefer of his own is recorded; of his Torah, what has come down is the testimony of those who knew its depth.
Legacy. His son R' Boruch Moshe Feivelson served in the rabbanus in Lita and afterward in America; his brothers' houses carried the family's Torah on — R' Eliyahu Meir's Pikuach Nefesh and the Radin line of his nephew R' Boruch Yosef — and Plungyan held its rav's memory in the seventeen years that remained to it before the churban. A family the record of Lita's rabbanim counts among its adornments; and he, by the Ohr Sameach's word, the greatest of them.
R' Yisrael Binyamin Bendet Feivelson — baal Tzror HaChaim (תרכ"ה – ו' סיון תרצ"ז / 1865–1937) — was rav of Beisagola and Shukyan, the middle of the three Feivelson brothers of Lita's rabbanus: raised at the feet of his zeide the rav's son of Kelm, formed in the Talmud Torah of Kelm under the Alter himself, and a wanderer through the great yeshivos of Lita — Telz in its first years, Volozhin, and Kovno — whose Torah reached print in two seforim.
Origins. He was born in Vaiguva in תרכ"ה (1865) to R' Boruch and Feiga Stira Feivelson; his mother was a daughter of R' Yitzchak Isaac, son of R' Eliezer, av beis din of Kelm. His brothers were R' Shmuel Avigdor, rav of Plungyan, and R' Eliyahu Meir, rav of Kupishok — the home that raised the three their brother described in his Netzach Yisrael.
His Rebbeim. In his boyhood he learned by his own zeide, R' Yitzchak Isaac, son of R' Eliezer av beis din of Kelm — as he himself recorded in the introduction to his Sgulas Yisrael — and then two years by R' Yehoshua Leib Stein, rav of Vaiguva. From there he entered the Talmud Torah of Kelm, under R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm, and under R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim; in תרמ"א–תרמ"ב (1881–1882) he learned in Telz in its first years, before R' Eliezer Gordon's arrival — so his son's letter records — and his road ran on through the yeshivos of Gorbin, Volozhin, and Kovno.
Rav of Beisagola and Shukyan. In תרנ"ח (1898) he was appointed rav of Beisagola — the chair his brother R' Shmuel Avigdor had held before moving to Shvekshna, and the chair of the family's shver-line — and he served also as rav of Shukyan. He held the rabbanus of that corner of Lita for nearly forty years, to the end of his life.
His Seforim. Two seforim of his reached print: Tzror HaChaim, by which he is remembered, and Sgulas Yisrael, in whose introduction he set down the record of his own formation — the zeide of Kelm, the rav of Vaiguva, the Talmud Torah, and the yeshivos of his wanderings.
His Family. His son R' Yosef Feivelson served as rav of the Tiferes Bachurim of Kovno and as menahel of the Mazhirei HaShabbos center of Lita — a builder of Shabbos in the last free years of Lita's Yiddishkeit; his son-in-law was R' Yaakov Wolpa, av beis din of Uzhvent.
Petirah. He was niftar on ו' סיון תרצ"ז (16 May 1937) — on the first day of Shavuos, the Yom Tov of kabbalas haTorah.
Legacy. His Torah continued in the two seforim he left, in the son who guarded Shabbos for the Yidden of Kovno and the son-in-law on the chair of Uzhvent, and in the house of the three brothers — Kupishok, Plungyan, Beisagola — that the record of Lita's rabbanim counts among its adornments. He was gathered in on the day the Torah was given, four years before the churban came for the world he served.
A poor child with a burning thirst for Torah. R' Menachem Nochum Kaplan — Reb Nochum’ke of Horodna — was born in תקע"ב (1811) in Beisogala near Shavel in northern Lita, to Uziel and Maida, a family of such poverty that his father, a simple laborer in a distillery, could not hire a melamed for his gifted son. As a child he gathered firewood in the forests with his sisters to sell at market; and out of his burning desire to learn he ran away to the beis medrash, returning home only when the townsfolk mocked the village boy’s rough ways and meager learning. From that poverty he rose to become one of the hidden giants of his generation.
Through the yeshivos of Lita. He was among the earliest talmidim of the Mir yeshiva under its founder R' Shmuel Tiktinsky, and learned afterward in the great Volozhin; he drew Torah too in Shavel, in Vilna, and in Oshmiana by R' Avraham Kahana of Horodna — the town whose name he would carry ever after. He married his wife Itta and settled in Horodna.
The shamash who would take no crown. Though a phenomenal talmid chacham, R' Nochum’ke refused every rabbinic position offered him and chose instead to serve as the humble shamash of the Beis Medrash Chevra Shas in Horodna. Outwardly a simple beadle, he spent the bulk of his hours immersed in Torah and delivered several daily shiurim to the balebatim of the town — all without a penny of payment. In his very hiddenness lay his greatness: he fled honor as other men pursue it.
The gabbai tzedakah of his generation. Above all R' Nochum’ke was the supreme baal chesed and gabbai tzedakah of his age — a one-man institution of tzedakah who poured his every energy into caring for others. He gathered and distributed funds for the poor, redeemed captives, and made his home a place of hachnasas orchim; the maasos of his selfless chesed, told and retold, became a byword in Lita for what one man’s ahavas Yisrael could be. He sought no recognition for any of it, laboring in secret for the sake of Heaven alone.
Rebbe of the Chofetz Chaim. Among those drawn to him was a young aspiring talmid chacham of nearby Radin — R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen, who would become known to the world as the Chofetz Chaim. The Chofetz Chaim attached himself to R' Nochum’ke as his rebbe muvhak and drew from him the path of chesed, of tzedakah, and of avodas Hashem done in hiddenness — so that the gentleness and the ahavas Yisrael of the Chofetz Chaim themselves carried something of the tzaddik of Horodna.
His Petirah. R' Nochum’ke of Horodna was niftar on ח' חשון ה'תר"ם (25 October 1879), and was buried in Grodno, mourned as one of the most beloved tzaddikim of his century — a hidden gadol whose whole life was Torah and chesed. Beside the hidden tzaddik stood the city’s revealed horaah: in his last years and after, the beis din of Grodno was headed by R' Elyakum Shlomo Shapira, the av beis din whom the generation called the father of its instruction.
R' Elyakum Shlomo Shapira (תקפ"ו – תרס"ח / 1826–1908) — av beis din of Horodok, Ibnitz, Eishishok and finally of Grodno (Horodna), where the generation's record crowned him "the father of instruction, the sage of the rabbis of Grodno, a great gaon."
He was born in Lubtch (Lyubcha) on the Niemen in תקפ"ו (1826), to R' Chaim Shapira, who later sat as av beis din of Solchnik in the Vilna district — a house of the Shapira rabbanim of Lubtch, the family of R' Eliezer Shapira, ABD of the town. The family was related to R' Aryeh Leib Shapira, ABD of Kovna — father of R' Refael Shapiro of Volozhin — and the young Elyakum was a favorite of that gaon: he served before him, and before the gaon R' Reuven HaLevi, and from their conduct learned how rabbanus is carried in practice — how a psak is not only ruled but put into the world. In his youth he was famed as an ilui of exceptional memory; Ben-Zion Eisenstadt's register of the generation records the name he already carried as a prodigy.
He was rav and av beis din of Horodok in the Vilna district, of Ibnitz, of Eishishok — the famed town of Torah near Grodno — and then of Grodno itself, one of the senior kehillos of Lita, where he was counted among the most prominent rabbanim of all his chairs. In Grodno he married into the city's own horaah: he was the son-in-law of the moreh tzedek of Grodno who served before him, and stood at the head of the city's morei tzedek in the generation of Reb Nochumke of Horodna, the hidden tzaddik of the town. R' Yisrael Chaim Deiches, in his weekly Beis Va'ad LaChachamim, built upon one of his teshuvos and set down the crown quoted above — אבי ההוראה, זקן רבני גרודנה, גאון גדול. Eliezer Efrati, in Dor V'Dorshav, describes him as "a great gaon, wise and magnanimous, who knows the language of the state and is very capable in arithmetic."
For he was of the rare rabbanim of his day at home in the language and chambers of the state: fluent in spoken and written Russian, known in the circles of the authorities and senior officials of the Grodno district, invited to the rabbinic assemblies of the era, where his counsel in the affairs of the klal carried weight. He went further — he initiated an assembly of the rabbanim in Grodno, obtaining special permission from the district minister for the purpose; for various reasons the convention did not in the end meet, but the record preserves the attempt: a rav of Lita laboring to gather the rabbanim of a district into one counsel, with the state's own leave, in the years when the kehillos stood under every pressure of the haskalah era.
His chiddushim went out scattered in the seforim and kovtzim of the generation, in the derech of the working posek rather than the mechaber: one of his teshuvos stands in the sefer Teshuvas Shmuel (Hilchos Gittin, siman 2); another is the foundation on which R' Deiches builds in the Beis Va'ad LaChachamim; and further teshuvos in halacha, to the Shas and the poskim, remained in manuscript, and whether they ever reached print as a sefer of his own is not known.
Around תרס"ה (1905), in his eightieth year, R' Elyakum Shlomo went up to Yerushalayim — and the bnei Grodno there set him at their head as president of the Grodno kolel in the city. He was niftar in תרס"ח (1908) and was buried on Har HaZeisim; a tribute to his memory was printed in the Chavatzeles of that year. The day of his petirah is not preserved in the records reached by this site, and no yahrzeit is fixed here until it is.
His portrait stands in the Grodno yizkor book among the rabbanim of the city — the rav who carried the horaah of Horodna from the beis din of Lita to the mountain facing the Mikdash. Sources: the Grodno yizkor book (Tzinovitch; tr. Joffe) · the Lubtch–Delyatichi yizkor book, "Rabbis Born in Lubtch" (Tzinovitch; tr. Spitzer) · Efrati, Dor V'Dorshav · Eisenstadt, Dor Rabbanav V'Sofrav · Deiches, Beis Va'ad LaChachamim · Teshuvas Shmuel · Tidhar (the yichus record) · Chavatzeles תרס"ח.
R' Yehuda Leib Rabinowitz (1819 – 1905) — rav of Eishishok and then, from 1885, the rav of Grodno (Horodna) — a great scholar, in the yizkor record's words, and a man versed in the ways of the world; the last to hold the full rabbanus of Grodno, a chair that after his departure stood empty, the city's horaah carried thereafter by its morei tzedek.
His first chair was Eishishok, the ancient ayaras haperushim near Grodno — in the yizkor's phrase, "a Torah-devoted town" — whose Kibbutz HaPerushim made it one of the purest Torah addresses of Lita. From that town of lomdim he was called to one of the senior kehillos of the land.
From 1885 he held the rabbanus of Grodno, in the generation whose horaah was headed by the city's famed morei tzedek — at their head R' Elyakum Shlomo Shapira, the av beis din whom the record calls the father of its instruction. The yizkor book draws R' Yehuda Leib whole: a noble and admired figure, of great influence among the people, and accepted among the Christians and the officialdom — the communal problems of the great kehilla were brought to him and solved by him. He was a lover of the Hebrew sefer who labored for its distribution, and he stood with Chibbas Tzion — a rav of the old horaah who carried the love of Eretz Yisrael in deed, in the same generation in which the movement's rabbanim counted the gedolim of Lita among them.
And the love was not left in words: in his last years he resigned the chair of Grodno in order to go up to Eretz Yisrael — a rav in his eighties laying down one of the honored rabbanuyos of Lita for the Land itself. He was niftar in Yerushalayim in 1905, in his eighty-sixth year. With his departure the full rabbanus of Grodno ended: the record preserves that in the period that followed the city no longer had a rav, its horaah held by the morei tzedek — among them R' Moshe Yehuda Rabinowitz of Tiktin, formerly rav of Sokolka, who came to Grodno as moreh horaah in 1906.
The record reached by this site preserves neither his parents and the house of his marriage, nor seforim of his own, nor the day of his petirah or the site of his kever in Yerushalayim — and nothing is fixed here until it is; the yizkor's portrait of the man stands in their place. Sources: the Grodno yizkor book (Tzinovitch; tr. Joffe) · the record of the Grodno morei tzedek and of R' Moshe Yehuda Rabinowitz (Ishei Yisrael register) · the site's own Grodno and Eishishok records.
R' Shabsi Yagel (תרל"ה – י' בטבת תשי"ח / 1875 – 2 January 1958) — rosh yeshiva of Yeshivas Slonim, the old town yeshiva of 1815, through its last four decades in Lita and its rebirth in Eretz Yisrael — and a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisrael.
He was born in תרל"ה (1875) in the shtetl of Piesk. His road ran through the purest addresses of Litvishe Torah: the Kibbutz HaPerushim of Eishishok, and then Volozhin, where he learned until the yeshiva was closed. He married the daughter of R' Eliezer Yosef Klatzkin of Slonim, settled in his shver's city, and entered the forestry trade of the house — the gadol earning his bread until the Torah claimed him whole.
He was appointed R"M in Yeshivas Slonim — the records giving תרס"א by one and תרס"ו by another, and the conflict is kept — and rose to stand as its rosh yeshiva until the Second World War: the old beis medrash of 1815 carried on his shoulders through the last generation of Torah Lita, with the mashgiach R' Avraham Tzvi Listovsky, talmid of R' Leib Chasman and R' Yerucham of Mir, beside him. And the rosh yeshiva belonged to the klal: he sat on the va'ad hakehilla of Slonim, labored in Agudas Yisrael, and stood in the Va'ad HaYeshivos of Lita. His surviving letters show the hand he kept on every talmid: to a bochur whose spirits had fallen in the long wait for a shidduch he wrote that he had found his spirit not as it once was, that it grieved him — and that he davened for him always, that Hashem send him his zivug easily, as befitted his worth. A rosh yeshiva of hundreds, writing bitachon into one bochur's heart.
In תרפ"ט (1929) he visited Eretz Yisrael for some three months — and wrote of them that they were the happiest days of his life, in which he delighted in the goodness of the Land and its kedusha. And in that same year the Land took from him what was dearest: his son Shlomo, born כ"ד אלול תרס"ה, was murdered in the Chevron massacre of תרפ"ט — among the kedoshim of the city of the Avos whose churban stands on this site on the Chevron yeshiva card. The happiest days and the bitterest, bound in one year — and the rosh yeshiva carried both back to his shiur in Slonim.
When the war broke he fled to Vilna with the yeshiva world of Lita, and from there reached Eretz Yisrael — while the town yeshiva of Slonim was destroyed with the Jewry of the city. He settled in Ramat Gan and did what the roshei yeshiva of the remnant did: he raised Yeshivas Slonim anew, and stood at its head seventeen years, until his petirah — the beis medrash of 1815 answering to its own name on the soil of the Land. In the rebuilt world he sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah. His house carried the Torah onward: his daughter Rivka married R' Tzvi Markowitz, of the rabbanim of Ramat Gan and rosh yeshiva of Karlin-Stolin; his sons R' Avraham and R' Peretz stood as R"Mim in his yeshiva — R' Peretz afterward in America, in the nesius of Agudas Yisrael there; his son Daniel was among the founders of the great shul of Ramat Gan.
He was niftar on י' בטבת תשי"ח (2 January 1958) — on the fast of the tenth of Teves — in his eighty-third year. The place of his kever is not preserved in the record reached by this site, and nothing is fixed here until it is. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (שבתי יגל; ישיבת סלונים) · Zaritzky, "Karnei Hod," in Zichronam Livracha: Gaonei HaDoros · the Winners auction letters · the She'arim hesped record (תש"ך) · the site's own Slonim and Chevron records.
R' Yosef Zecharia Stern (תקצ"א – י"א בתשרי תרס"ד / 1831–1903) — rav of Shavel for more than four decades, the "Rav HaZocher" — the Remembering Rav — whom the generation crowned "the Gaon of Vilna, the Shavler": a bekius that had no brother in his era, and a pen that poured it into the Zecher Yehosef.
He was born in תקצ"א (1831) in Neustadt-Shaki in the Suwalki district, to R' Nosson, the rav of the town — and was orphaned of his father at thirteen. Before his eighteenth year he married Rivka, daughter of R' Mordechai Gimpel Yaffe, the famed gaon of Ruzhany — a marriage that set the young masmid inside one of the great rabbinic houses of Lita. At twenty he was already rav of Yashinovka; and in תרכ"א (1861), at thirty, he was crowned rav of Shavel, one of the senior kehillos of northern Lita — the chair he held to his last day, forty-three years on the town's beis din.
His memory was the wonder of the generation: any sefer that passed before his eyes once, he could quote years later letter for letter. His speech ran at the speed of thought, and his writing faster still — most of it set down, in his own words, "in hint, in leaps, and without order," the pen unable to keep pace with the sea behind it. The wits of the generation had their word for the Zecher Yehosef's pages, crowded with the short bekius-notes "עיין פה, עיין שם" — see here, see there — a sefer, they laughed, "full of eyes"; and the lomdim knew that behind every curt "see" stood a mind holding the whole of Torah literature open at once. His haskamos and teshuvos went out across the Jewish world, and he stood among the important rabbanim of the Torah press of his era — a rav whose pen served the generation's public battles as well as its din.
In תר"ל (1870) a great fire went through Shavel, and thousands of pages of his manuscripts went up in the flames — the labor of decades. And then came the testimony that sealed his name: he sat and rewrote most of it from memory. What the fire took from the paper, the Rav HaZocher took back from his head. The suffering of his house is preserved too in a quieter record: a sefer survives bearing an inscription in his own hand, written in memory of a son — the gaon's pen turned to a father's grief.
He wrote in every chamber of the Torah, and of what was printed: the responsa Zecher Yehosef — volumes on Orach Chaim and Yoreh De'ah among them, reprinted in our day by Machon Yerushalayim in five volumes; Tahaluchos HaAggados, his study of the ways of the aggada; the Zecher Yehosef on the Haggadah shel Pesach; and a chibbur on the Shas. His marginalia alone are a literature: his annotated Talmud Yerushalmi, dense with his hagahos, survives in the auction record.
He was niftar on י"א בתשרי תרס"ד (1903) — the day after Yom Kippur — in his seventy-third year, on the chair of Shavel; after him the town's chain ran on to R' Meir Atlas and R' Aharon Bakst, as the kehilla's own card tells. The place of his kever is not preserved in the record reached by this site, and nothing is fixed here until it is. His daughters carried the house onward: Chaya Keila married R' Yaakov Dov Rappaport, rav of Zeimel and afterward of Kfar Saba; and his daughter Rachel's petirah in תרנ"ו is preserved in the founders' register. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (יוסף זכריה שטרן) · the Kedem auction records (the annotated Yerushalmi; the inscription in memory of his son) · Droyanov, Sefer HaBedicha VehaChidud · the Tidhar register · HebrewBooks (the seforim) · the site's own Shavel records.
R' Shlomo HaKohen — "R' Shlomo'le of Vilna" (born around תקפ"ח/1828, the register of his levaya giving ז' טבת תקצ"א, and the conflict is kept; niftar כ"ט כסלו תרס"ו / 27 December 1905) — rav and chief moreh tzedek of Vilna for more than forty years: the zekan hamorim, the elder of the generation's morei horaah, whose hagahos every lomed in the world holds in his hands — for the Cheshek Shlomo is printed in the Vilna Shas itself.
He was born to R' Yisrael Moshe, a dayan on the beis din of Vilna, and was famed an ilui from childhood — a house of Vilna horaah that gave the city two of its crowns, for his brother was R' Betzalel HaKohen of Vilna, the great moreh tzedek — his elder by some ten years, and one of his rebbeim. The maase of his youth is preserved: at sixteen he fell gravely ill, and the doctors ordered him to stop learning — the toil, they said, was breaking his weak heart. The bochur refused: the Torah is my life. The heart held for sixty more years of that toil.
In תרכ"ה (1865) he was appointed rav and chief moreh tzedek of Vilna — and held the horaah of Yerushalayim d'Lita for more than forty years, to his last day. The generation's own obituary drew him whole: one of the heads of the morei horaah of the age, of the finest baalei halacha l'maaseh of the old beis medrash, supreme in issur v'heter and in the depths of gittin and kiddushin. The sheilos of the world came to his door — a thousand and five hundred teshuvos went out from it by the register's count — and the haskamah of R' Shlomo'le Vilner stood on the seforim of the generation as a crown. And all those years he lived in want: the register preserves that he sufficed with little all his days, a life of hardship and poverty, and never once fell as a burden on any man.
The Cheshek Shlomo — his hagahos and chiddushim on the Bavli — was set into the Vilna Shas at its first printing, and under the same name he wrote on the Tur Yoreh De'ah and on the Mishnayos; he also edited the perush of Rabbeinu Chananel for several masechtos of that Shas. His responsa went out as the Binyan Shlomo on Orach Chaim (Romm, תרמ"ט; again in תרס"ג together with Atzei Broshim on Yoreh De'ah); the Atzei Almogim stands on Choshen Mishpat; his chiddushim on birkas hachama were joined to his brother R' Betzalel's Birkas Reishis; and behind the printed shelf stood the sea — thirty-seven seforim in manuscript, in every chamber of the Torah, by the register of his levaya.
The record preserves honestly a famous episode: when Herzl passed through Vilna in 1903, the aged moreh tzedek stood among those who received him — the Sridei Aish, as an eye-witness, describes him going out with a sefer Torah in his arms. But the fuller record is kept here whole: two of his sons-in-law were ardent workers of the new movement and published much in his name, and the sources preserve that in the end R' Shlomo withdrew from his support of Zionism under the influence of R' Chaim Ozer — the zekan hamorim of Vilna ending where the horaah of Vilna stood.
He was niftar in the days of Chanukah, on כ"ט כסלו תרס"ו (27 December 1905), and Vilna carried its zekan rabbanim to his rest on the first day of Rosh Chodesh Teves — the ground of his kever in Vilna not fixed in the record reached by this site, and nothing set here until it is. He left one son and six daughters: his son R' Avraham Yaakov HaKohen filled his place in the horaah of Vilna; his sons-in-law R' Aharon Markels and R' Asher Berkman sat as dayan and moreh tzedek in the city; his daughter Chaya Bracha married R' Nachum Greenhouse, ABD Troki; and through Troki his blood ran back to the great yeshiva world — R' Nachum Partzovitz of Mir, whose father was rav of Troki, was his great-grandson. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (רבי שלמה הכהן) · the Ishei Yisrael levaya register (HaMelitz-era obituary) · the Otzar HaChochma forum record (the Herzl episode and the retraction; the Sridei Aish testimony) · Toraland · the site's own Partzovitz record.
R' Betzalel HaKohen (כ"ז טבת תק"ף – י' ניסן תרל"ח / 1820–1878) — moreh tzedek of Vilna for close to forty years, whose Hagahos Mareh Kohen stand in the margins of the Vilna Shas in every printing since — the elder crown of the Kohen horaah house of Vilna: older brother, and one of the rebbeim, of R' Shlomo HaKohen, the Cheshek Shlomo.
He was born to R' Yisrael Moshe HaKohen, a dayan on the beis din of Vilna, and his youth is preserved in the most intimate of sources — the hakdamah his own brother set at the head of the Binyan Shlomo: at about eleven he was baki in the two sedarim of Moed and Nashim, learned with his father in the depth of iyun, already hearing and adding of his own — raising kushyos from one sugya against another and building chiddushim on his bekius — until the notables and wealthy of the city so desired him for their daughters that his mechutan pressed in fear another would seize him first, and his father was compelled to bring him to the chuppah two years before his bar mitzvah. The wits of Torah preserved his own word on it: he had fulfilled the seder of the bracha exactly — כן יכנס לחופה ולמעשים טובים — the chuppah first, and the mitzvos after. By thirteen he had finished the Shas; by fourteen he was answering teshuvos in halacha.
While yet a young man — at twenty by one record, at twenty-three by another, and the conflict is kept — he was chosen as moreh tzedek of Vilna, and carried the horaah of Yerushalayim d'Lita close to forty years, the senior of the city's morei horaah in his generation. The gedolim's testimony about him survives in the sharpest lashon: the Aderes wrote of him "the great gaon, the tzaddik yesod olam" — "the gadol of the generation" — "first and foremost in every matter in Vilna." A surviving manuscript dedication in his own hand, sent to the av beis din of Dvinsk, shows the honor in which the rabbanus of Lita held him. And in his own house the chain continued: he was rebbe to his younger brother R' Shlomo, who would inherit the city's horaah after him — the two brothers' Torah bound together forever in the pages of the Vilna Shas, the Mareh Kohen and the Cheshek Shlomo standing in one margin.
His printed Torah spans the chambers: the responsa Reishis Bikkurim (Vilna תרכ"ט, returned to print in Yerushalayim תשכ"ט); the three-part work of klalei haMishnah and its ways, with the pesichos and mevo'os to Seder Kodshim and Seder Taharos and the Hagahos HaGrab (Berditchev תר"ן); the responsa Mareh Kohen (Vilna תרמ"ד); the Hagahos Mareh Kohen on the Bavli — in the Vilna Shas and every Shas since; hagahos on the Sefer HaMitzvos of the Rambam (in the Vilna תרכ"ו edition) and the Maaseh Rav hagahos and biurim on the Rambam; the kuntres Birkas Reishis on birkas hachama, to which his brother's chiddushim were joined; and Leket Biurim on the parshiyos and tefillah, gathered from his writings and from what his brother R' Shlomo and his son R' Chaim Uri cited in his name — for in our own day the Mif'al Toras HaGr"B of Lakewood labors to return his whole Torah to print.
He was niftar on י' ניסן תרל"ח (1878), in his fifty-ninth year, on the chair of the horaah of Vilna — which passed to the brother he had raised. His son R' Chaim Uri, mechaber of Boneh Yerushalayim, stood at his uncle's petirah a generation later and set the hesped Even Shlomo at the head of the family's mourning. The ground of his kever in Vilna is not fixed in the record reached by this site, and nothing is set here until it is. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (בצלאל הכהן) · the Binyan Shlomo hakdamah (his brother's own testimony) · the Dirshu yahrzeit record (the chuppah maase) · Ishei Yisrael · the Alonei Mamre MS record · Halachmi, Chachmei Yisrael · the site's own Vilna records.
The House He Came From. R' Chanoch Henoch Eiges was born in Rasein in the first months of תרכ"ד (1863). His first rebbi was his father, R' Simcha Reuven Edelman — a merchant and talmid chacham who wrote works of his own, and was known as the SaR HaAdulami, ש"ר העדולמי, and he also learned from the rov and av beis din of the town, R' Alexander Moshe Lapidotzon.
Already in his youth he was known for extraordinary hasmadah, spending days and nights in the beis medrash of the place. He learned afterward in Brisk, where he was deeply influenced by R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi, who was also a relative.
The Young Man in the Corner. When his father moved to Kovno he learned there too, among the lomdim of the Neviazer Beis Medrash (commonly known as the Neviazer Kloiz), where R' Yisrael Salanter had been active; and he also learned in the renowned Yeshivas Volozhin. Quiet by nature, modest, and keeping to himself, he drew little notice at first among the lomdim of the city. He sat in a corner apart and worked his way steadily through the sedarim of Shas and their mefarshim.
One day R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the rov of Kovno, came into that beis medrash, and noticed the son of his friend R' Simcha Reuven, tested him in learning — and saw that the inconspicuous young man before him was already an exceptional lamdan, one of the yechidei segulah.
Some time later a letter reached him from R' Shmuel Zibertansky, a distinguished moreh tzedek in Vilna, asking him to name a husband for his granddaughter out of the outstanding bnei Torah of Kovno. R' Yitzchak Elchanan named the young man from the corner. So he married into the Zibertansky family and came to Vilna, where he learned with great hasmadah in the Kloiz HaYesodi, and in time was known as one of the gedolim of the city.
R' Shmuel Loivzer. His wife's zeide R' Shmuel Zibertansky was known everywhere as R' Shmuel Loivzer, after Loiva where he was born. Born in תקע"ח, he learned in Vilna and was meshamesh its gedolim, and oversaw and guided the kibbutzim of avreichim being prepared for horaah in the Opatow beis medrash — and a number of later gedolim learned under his guidance.
In תרמ"ג, on the petirah of R' Yaakov Barit, he was made a senior moreh tzedek of Vilna beside the three already serving: R' Shlomo HaKohen, R' Yosef bar R' Refael, and R' Eliyahu Eliezer Grodzensky, the shver of R' Chaim Ozer. He was a sharp and accomplished baal pilpul, with practical wisdom in worldly matters and expertise in dinei Torah. His son R' Shlomo Zibertansky was the father of R' Chanoch Henoch's wife.
The Rabbanus of Vilna. In תרנ"ח, on the petirah of R' Shmuel Loivzer, he was chosen — with the agreement of the gabbaim of Tzedakah Gedolah and the leading men of Vilna — to succeed his wife's zeide in the rabbanus of the city. From then he served in it more than forty years, until the churban.
R' Yechiel Yaakov Weinberg, the Seridei Eish, set him down so: גאון מקורי הן בבקיאותו והן בחריפותו כחד מקמאי ממש, ומפאת ענוותנותו הגדולה לא זכה בחייו לפרסום שהיה ראוי לו — an original gaon, in his bekius and in his sharpness alike, truly like one of the earlier masters; and because of his great humility he did not attain in his lifetime the renown he deserved.
Olas Shmuel and Minchas Chanoch. He first drew the eye of the Torah world by printing his wife's zeide's Torah — the two volumes of Olas Shmuel, brought out in Vilna in תרס"א, with hadranim and elaborate pilpulim connecting sugyos across Shas, along with chiddushim, and derashos in the second volume. To it he appended a work of his own, Minchas Chanoch, on Kodshim and Avodah Zarah with sugyos across Shas.
I present to the discerning readers three or four matters, he wrote in the hakdamah, a small selection of my chiddushim with which He Who grants man understanding has favoured me — and I have called them Minchas Chanoch, after my own name. He closed: ויהי רעוא דאימא מלתא דתתקבל — may it be His will that I say something that will be accepted.
The Two Golden Conduits. In תרס"ו, on the petirah of the senior moreh tzedek R' Shlomo HaKohen, he and R' Chaim Ozer Grodzensky came to be reckoned the two צנתרי דדהבא, the golden conduits, of the Yerushalayim d'Lita, and through them the beis din of Vilna became a central address for horaah through Lita, Zamut and White Russia.
There was complete unity between him and R' Chaim Ozer in everything touching the rabbanus, harbotzas haTorah and the strengthening of Yiddishkeit. In the controversy over Vilna's government-recognised rabbinic post he joined R' Chaim Ozer in supporting R' Yitzchak Rubinstein against the candidate backed by the city's Zionist leadership. He served as R' Chaim Ozer's right hand.
Their partnership reached beyond the beis din. The two of them worked together on an attempt to set up an Orthodox communal organisation called Knesses Yisrael. The czarist authorities would not permit it to operate — but it was an early attempt to give Torah Yidden an organised public voice.
When R' Chaim Ozer set up in Vilna a kibbutz of outstanding yeshiva talmidim — known through the city and the yeshivos of Lita as R' Chaim Ozer's Kibbutz — he was deeply involved with its talmidim, speaking with them in learning while they came to hear his chiddushim and to learn his practical ways of horaah in issur v'heter and in דת ודין, the wider work of rabbinic and communal adjudication. Among them were R' Shlomo Polachek, the Ilui of Meitshet; R' Aryeh Karlin; R' Abba Goldfeil, son-in-law of the Rogatchover; and R' Reuven Katz, afterward av beis din of Petach Tikvah.
Petersburg, and the War. In תר"ע, at the conference of the rabbanim of Russian Jewry in Petersburg, R' Chaim Ozer was chosen to the rabbinic committee and R' Chanoch Henoch was elected as a representative of the Vilna district — Two other rabbinic candidates stood from the Vilna district, but R' Chanoch Henoch received the majority of the rabbinic vote.
A Few Words in Petersburg. At the conference he sat also on the committee charged with the structure of the Jewish kehillos. When R' Itzele of Ponevezh argued that communal office should be entrusted to those faithful to Yiddishkeit, R' Chanoch Henoch supported the principle and brought שֲוֹם תָּשִ֣ים עָלֶיךָ מֶלֶךְ מִקֶּ֨רֶב אַחֶ֣יךָ — you shall surely set over yourself a king from among your brethren. Contemporary reporting relates that the few words of the ordinarily quiet Vilna rov set off an uproar among the secular delegates, until R' Eliezer Rabinowitz of Minsk clarified the point under discussion.
In the First World War, when R' Chaim Ozer was forced out of Vilna and lived as a refugee in the interior of Russia, R' Chanoch Henoch stood as the official Torah representative of the Yidden of Vilna, and worked להרמת קרן הדת והמוסר — to strengthen religious observance and mussar among the broader Jewish population of Vilna.
Great numbers of displaced bnei yeshiva gathered into the city — out of Telz, Slabodka, Radin, Stutchin, Mir, Slutsk, Brainsk and elsewhere — stranded in the city under extremely difficult physical and spiritual conditions. They joined into a Torah kibbutz and set regular sedarim in Gemara, Rashi and Tosafos. They found their help and their guidance in him: he concerned himself with their ruchniyus, said shiurim to them, and took a personal interest in the circumstances of each single talmid.
When R' Chaim Ozer came back the two worked together again. In a teshuvah of ח"י טבת תרצ"א on קידושין דרך שחוק, printed in Shu"t Achiezer IV siman נ"א, R' Chaim Ozer wrote: I wished to deliberate on the matter with one of the great morei horaah here, and especially with my friend the gaon R' Chanoch Henoch Eiges — for this is how we always conduct ourselves in serious matters, to deliberate together and reach a decision.
Mizrachi, and Eretz Yisrael. After the Balfour Declaration he joined the Mizrachi movement. In תרפ"ג he was among the rabbanim of Poland and Lita who signed a proclamation in support of Keren HaChalutz HaMizrachi. In תרפ"ט he left Mizrachi, after the movement supported the Zionist candidate in the Vilna rabbinic dispute. He continued to support aliyah to Eretz Yisrael after leaving the movement, and in תרצ"ה he was among those who initiated the founding of the Machleket HaCharedim within Keren Kayemet L'Yisrael.
The Chofetz Chaim at a Bris. It is told that in Menachem Av תרפ"ז, when R' Menachem Mendel Zaks, son-in-law of the Chofetz Chaim, brought his firstborn into the bris in Vilna, several of the Gedolei HaDor were there — and the Chofetz Chaim chose R' Chanoch Henoch for the most distinguished kibbud.
He signed immediately after R' Chaim Ozer on the answers to communal questions sent to Vilna from distant kehillos and from abroad — among them a ruling on the prohibition of stunning animals electrically before shechitah, sought by the Orthodox rabbanim of Germany under the shechitah restrictions then laid on them; and a takanah on the kavod of the beis haknesses in Vilna.
The Public Protest. The most striking of the declarations his name stands on is the מחאה גלויה of the Gedolei Lita, of Shevat תרצ"ו, against a proposal of Conservative rabbis in America to bring in a new order in kiddushin and gittin — the husband to appoint, immediately after the kiddushin, an agent to write a get in time to come.
R' Chaim Ozer signed first and R' Chanoch Henoch immediately after him, and with them R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz of Kamenitz, R' Zev Soloveitchik of Brisk, R' Shimon Shkop of Grodno, R' Elchonon Wasserman of Baranovitch, and R' Tzvi Hirsch Kamai of Mir.
They wrote that the enactment would undermine the purity of Jewish family life and could cause mamzerus to become intermixed within Yisrael; that even in a single question of one agunah a man consults the Gedolei HaDor — how much more so in a general enactment touching arayos and eishes ish; and they recalled the rabbanim of Paris who had wished to make a condition in marriage and withdrew when the elder poskim spoke, the matter set down in a kuntres called אין תנאי בנשואין.
To the Conservative rabbis and to all those influenced by them we turn with a heartfelt appeal, they closed. Consider the terrible disaster you will bring by your actions — tearing within the House of Yisrael a breach that can never be healed.
A Shidduch Repaid. Years after R' Yitzchak Elchanan had recognised the hidden lamdan in Kovno and made his shidduch, R' Chanoch Henoch did much the same for another who became a gadol. In 1909, when the young R' Yechezkel Abramsky came from Telz to the Ramailes Yeshiva in Vilna, he caught the eye of the Marcheshes. R' Chanoch Henoch recommended him to R' Yisrael Yonasan Yerushalemsky, son-in-law of the Ridbaz, for his daughter Hendl Reizel. They married that year.
The Marcheshes. In תרצ"א he brought out the first chelek of the sefer by which he became known, on Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah; it quickly attracted attention in the Torah world and began to be learned in the great yeshivos. The second chelek came in תרצ"ה, on Even HaEzer and Choshen Mishpat — and he described it himself as אשר רחש לבי בדברים טובים ונימוקים, שו"ת וחידושים בענינים עמוקים בסוגיות הש"ס והפוסקים — matters my heart stirred forth in good thoughts and explanations, teshuvos and chiddushim on deep subjects in the sugyos of Shas and the poskim.
He gave the name four ways in the hakdamah. For the korban marcheshes, of which it is said שמעשיה עמוקים, its workings are deep — and so, he said, is the matter of this sefer. For its gematria, which alludes to his own name and that of his father, Chanoch ben R' Simcha Reuven. For the word of Chazal that when a halacha is said in a talmid chacham's name שפתיו רוחשות, his lips murmur in the grave. And for רחש לבי דברים טובים, my heart stirred with good matters.
The two chalakim entered the batei medrash and became important works for lomdim and morei horaah. His strength was recognised above all in the halachos of niddah, where he was held one of מסוללי הדרך — of those who paved the way in several important matters, and his chiddushim in bechoros and me'ilah were widely learned besides; in the yeshivos the lomdim went over his chiddushim and his sevaros and weighed his halachic judgment.
Among his rulings in ishus was that in a case of need the chalitzah of a mumar who had abandoned the whole Torah could be relied upon. He explained: as things stand it is easier to prevail on the mumar to do chalitzah for his yevamah than to prevail on a Yid who denies the Torah to keep its mitzvos.
His Derech HaLimud. The record presents his derech halimud as rooted in the older derech halimud of Vilna — orderly bekius with sharpness and the creative power of practical pilpul — which he called הדרך הכבושה והסלולה מרבותינו, קדמאי ובתראי, the well-trodden and established path of our rabbeim, the earlier and the later. His Torah reflected extraordinary ameilus and striking chidud, while keeping charifus a כלי שרת — an instrument in the service of clear understanding.
In this he differed from the newer derech then developing in the batei medrash of R' Chaim HaLevi Soloveitchik, R' Itzele of Ponevezh and R' Shimon Shkop. And he said plainly what its attraction was: the style of reasoning and the manner of understanding of those who pioneered the new method carved out a path for themselves in the batei medrash, and the talmidim drank from these springs, and they were as sweet as honey in their mouths.
He did not follow it. He held to the older path of many of the gedolim of Vilna who went on in the kloiz and the beis medrash in the character of the old Vilna school — among them R' Shlomo HaKohen, the veteran in horaah, and R' Meir Michel Shater, the great charif they called the second Shaagas Aryeh.
The account describes his Torah as מנופה בי"ג נפה, sifted through thirteen sieves — immense bekius and charifus brought toward ולאסוקי שמעתתא אליבא דהלכתא, carrying the sugya through to its halachic conclusion, כיד ד' הטובה עליו.
What the Chazon Ish's Nephew Asked Him. The Chazon Ish had lived in Vilna, and his own seforim came out in those same years — and were then still little known, being written tersely and in a style different from the analytic derech then popular in Lita. His nephew R' Eliezer Alfa put it to him plainly, setting his sefer beside the Marcheshes: your sefer is hard and his is easy — and if we are going to exert ourselves anyway, we will exert ourselves to learn the Rashba.
The Small Group at the Station. On מוצאי שבת, ח' תמוז תרצ"ג — the 2nd of July 1933, when the Chazon Ish left Vilna for Eretz Yisrael, a small gathering came down to the railway station to see him off — and the two who stood in it were R' Chaim Ozer and R' Chanoch Henoch.
The Refugee City, and the Checks in His Name. After the petirah of R' Chaim Ozer he was recognised as the zaken of the rabbanim of Lita and of Vilna, and stood at the head of the Vilna rabbanus.
With the outbreak of the Second World War and the upheavals that followed the Ribbentrop-Molotov Pact, hundreds of bnei yeshivos from every part of Lita and Poland gathered into Vilna. As he had during the First World War, he again devoted himself to the displaced bnei yeshiva. He worked tirelessly to support them materially — and hundreds of relief checks issued through the Joint bore his name.
His Murder. In תש"א (1941), at about seventy-seven, he was murdered by the Nazis. הי"ד
The Date and the Place Are Not Settled. Some sources put his murder on ט"ו אלול תש"א, the 7th of September 1941, and it is on that day that his hilula is marked; others hold that he was killed about a month and a half earlier, during bein hametzarim. And the accounts differ as to whether he was murdered in Vilna itself or taken to Ponary and killed there by the Einsatzgruppen.
What R' Yisrael Zev Gustman Saw. R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, then the youngest of the morei horaah of Vilna, was close with R' Chanoch Henoch, the senior of them. He would say afterward that the most searing memory the war left with him was the last ordeal of the Marcheshes.
He was not repeating what others had told him. He stood nearby, waiting his own turn to be killed, while R' Chanoch Henoch was subjected to terrible humiliation and torture. Through all of it the Marcheshes was not broken. He told his tormentors that they might rule over his body and not over his spirit, and that what was happening was the will of Hashem.
R' Gustman remembered him repeating the posuk הוֹי אַשּוּר שֵׁבֶט אַפִּי (ישעיה י:ה) — woe, Ashur, the rod of My anger — seeing his murderers only as the instrument by which a decree of HaKadosh Boruch Hu was being carried out.
And one account that R' Gustman carried has him saying, near the end: כאן אני שותק, אבל שם יהיה לי מה להגיד! שם אגיד הרבה! — here I am silent, but there I will have much to say. There I will say much.
R' Gustman spoke of his suffering in extraordinary terms, saying that all the tortures of the Asarah Harugei Malchus together did not equal what R' Chanoch Henoch endured at the hands of the Nazis.
After R' Chaim Ozer's petirah he stood at the head of the rabbanus of Vilna through its final year before the destruction.
What He Wanted From the Marcheshes. In a letter to R' Tzvi Pesach Frank he wrote of the work he had left to the Torah world: זה כל מגמת נפשי וחשקי שירבו המעיינים בספרי וישוטטו רבים ותרבה הדעת — this is the whole aim of my soul and my desire: that those who study my sefer increase, that many delve through it, and that knowledge increase.
What Remains. The beis din he sat on is gone, and the kehilla he served for more than forty years is gone. The Marcheshes is open on the shtenders.
R' Zelig Reuven Bengis (י"א סיוון תרכ"ד – ז' סיוון תשי"ג / 1864–1953) — the ilui of Shnipishok whom the Netziv called "a living Shas," av beis din of Kalvaria for decades, and at the last the gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim — one of the remnant of the geonim of Lita who merited to go up to the Holy Land, his Torah standing in the seven chalakim of the Liflagos Reuven.
He was born in Shnipishok, at Vilna's edge, to R' Tzvi Hirsh Bengis (niftar on the night of ג' תשרי תרס"ב) and Sheina, daughter of R' Dov Broida (niftar י"ט אלול תר"פ) — and drew the eyes of gedolei Torah from boyhood: "the ilui of Shnipishok." At seventeen, already knowing the Shas Bavli through, he came to Volozhin — to his rebbe muvhak the Netziv, who gave him the name that followed him all his days, ש"ס חי — a living Shas — and to R' Chaim Soloveitchik. He was counted among the elect of the yeshiva, learned under R' Rephael Shapira as well, and received semicha from the Netziv's own hand.
His chairs ran through Lita: Bodki, then the seat the record gives as Simlinsk, and from before the First War the decades as av beis din of Kalvaria. The generation's letters about him survive: a recommendation in a gadol's hand crowns "the gaavad of Bodki, mechaber of the precious Liflagos Reuven — whose own power rises far above even that sefer, one of the great geonim, men of renown, the glory of our generation." And the toldos records preserve the maase that became his signature: he finished the Shas times beyond counting, and among his siyumim was one made on a Shas completed entirely in the scraps of time — the minutes of waiting between one thing and the next, gathered over years into a whole Shas. The living Shas wasted nothing.
In תרצ"ח (1938) he went up to Yerushalayim and was received as rav av beis din of the Eidah HaChareidis beside the gaavad, the Maharitz Dushinsky — the Litvishe gaon and the Hungarian gaavad carrying the old Yishuv's din together through the war years and the churban of the world they had come from. At the Maharitz's petirah he was raised in תש"ט (1949) to gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis, and held the seat to his last day — the horaah of faithful Yerushalayim, standing apart from the new state's rabbinic machinery, in the derech the Eidah guarded. After his histalkus the crown passed to the Satmar Rov, who had been received as nasi of the Eidah in his last year.
The Liflagos Reuven — its name drawn from the shiras Devorah — went out in seven chalakim across the Shas: Brachos and Moed, Nashim, Nezikin, Kodshim with Niddah, the Mishnayos, Chullin, and beyond; and the Liflagos La'ad gathered his hagahos on Brachos, his Chanukah drashos, and the letters of the geonim of the passing generations to him. His chiddushim continued to appear in the Torah journals, and Machon Yerushalayim returned his Torah to print in our day.
He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ז' סיוון תשי"ג (1953) — in the days of Shavuos, isru chag of the zman matan Toraseinu — in his eighty-ninth year, the last gaavad of the generation that had carried Lita's Torah whole into the Holy City. His only son was R' Shimon Zev Bengis; a yeshiva and beis medrash gavoha l'horaah in Yerushalayim carries the name Liflagos Reuven in his memory to this day. The precise ground of his kever in Yerushalayim is not fixed in the record reached by this site, and nothing is set here until it is. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (זליג ראובן בנגיס) · the Yeshurun toldos (Gray, תשס"ג) and Landa's toldos (Machon Yerushalayim תשד"מ) · Shurin, Keshet Giborim · the Or Reuven record (Asif) · the Winners auction letters (Kalvaria 1926; the Ravad letterhead of תש"ז; the son's letter) · the Otzar Mahari"t succession record · HebrewBooks (the Liflagos Reuven chalakim).
Birth & Radin. R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen was born on י"א שבט, about the year ה'תקצ"ח (1838), in the town of Zhetl (Dyatlovo) in Lita. (His exact year is uncertain — his son and others reckoned תקצ"ט/1839, while the Chazon Ish held he lived past a hundred and had hidden his age.) Orphaned of his father in his youth, his mother remarried R' Shimon Epstein of the town of Radin, and there the family settled — Radin giving him the name by which the world would know him. At about seventeen, in the winter of תרט"ו (1857), he married his step-sister Frieda; when his father-in-law's circumstances failed, his rebbetzin opened a small grocery that sustained the household in want, freeing him to give himself to Torah, for he refused all his life to earn from the rabbanus. In that little shop his honesty became legend — he checked the weights each day, would not sell spoiled goods, closed at midday so that other merchants too might earn, and in the end closed it altogether rather than risk the faintest shade of overreaching, the same midas ha'emes that marked his every written word.
The Yeshiva & the Sefarim. In תרכ"ט (1869) he founded in Radin the yeshiva that bore the town's name — Yeshivas Radin — standing at its head and providing for its every need in its early years, later entrusting its leadership to his close talmid R' Naftali Trop. In 1873 he published his first sefer, Chafetz Chaim — a nearly pioneering attempt to gather all the halachos of lashon hara and rechilus into one work and to root a Torah-true manner of speech — and it gave him the name by which he is known. From his pen came many works, above all the Mishnah Berurah on the Shulchan Aruch's Orach Chaim, which became the ruling halachic guide of the Jewish home; and a Kohen all his days, he composed works on the laws of the Beis HaMikdash and its avodah in longing for the geulah. Among his many works were Shmiras HaLashon and Ahavas Chesed, Machaneh Yisrael for the Jewish soldier in a foreign army and Nidchei Yisrael for the emigrant; the Mishnah Berurah itself he labored over for some twenty-two years. He founded a Kollel Kodshim in his yeshiva and pressed kohanim to ready themselves for the avodah — writing Likutei Halachos and Tzipisa LiYeshua toward that end — and would say that he loved every Jew, the bnei yeshiva more, and those who learned Kodshim most of all.
A Leader of Klal Yisrael. Though he never held a formal rabbanus, the Chofetz Chaim became one of the foremost poskim of the modern age and a leader of the generation. He was influenced by R' Nochumke of Horodna and by R' Yisrael Salanter. He labored with all his strength on behalf of the Jews of Russia, joining with R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski and gedolim of every camp in calls to the Jews of the world to come to their aid; he was among the founders of Agudas Yisrael, and stood at the head of its Torah leadership. With R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski he founded the Vaad HaYeshivos to sustain the yeshivos of Lita, and he gave his support to Sarah Schenirer's Bais Yaakov, holding that in a generation of upheaval daughters too must be given a Torah schooling. His warnings against those who would uproot the faith were among the sharpest of his day.
His Family & His Petirah. His first rebbetzin Frieda was niftara in תרס"ג (1903); some two years later he married Miriam Frieda, a daughter of R' Hillel of Lapis. Among his children were R' Aryeh Leib HaKohen (Poupko), gaavad of Radin and author of Kisvei Chofetz Chaim; R' Avraham, who helped his father in his works and was niftar young in תרנ"ב (1891); his daughter Sarah, wife of R' Tzvi Hirsh Levinson, his assistant in the Radin yeshiva; and from his second marriage R' Aharon HaKohen Kagan and his daughter Faiga Chaya — mother of R' Hillel Zaks. In his last years he several times made plans to go up to Eretz Yisrael, and a home was even readied for him in Petach Tikva, but it was not to be. He was niftar in Radin at about ninety-four, on כ"ד אלול ה'תרצ"ג (1933), and was buried there, as a multitude came to give their rebbe a last honor.
A rav of the Lomza district. R' Avraham Yitzchak Tikutzinsky was born in Lita about תר"ל (1870) to R' Meir Tikutzinsky. He held the rabbanus and the beis din of Vasnas, and afterward of Piatnitza, the town beside Lomza. He married Esther, a daughter of R' Moshe Akiva Rubinstein of Stawiski, whose own shver R' Aharon Eliezer Dannenberg had been a talmid of the Ksav Sofer.
Recognized over a shailah in milk. In תרפ"ה (1925) he went up to Eretz Yisrael, taking his son Moshe with him, a boy of fifteen. Before Pesach he went in to R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook to clear up a halachic question about the kashrus of milk — and there he was recognized as the well-known rav of Piatnitza. On the strength of that they offered him the rabbanus of Makor Chaim, a Yerushalayim neighbourhood then being founded. He had come up as a man without a post, and a shailah he had brought to ask gave him one.
Building a neighbourhood's Torah from nothing. He took the rabbanus of Makor Chaim and set up the whole framework of its religious life — a new neighbourhood needing everything a kehilla needs — and gave the shiurim to its people himself. He was niftar suddenly, in תרצ"ו (1936), and was buried on Har HaZeisim. The records differ on the day: one gives כ"ג Av and another כ"ג Elul of that year, and neither is adjusted here to fit the other — so no yahrzeit is set on this card. His son-in-law R' Boruch Yitzchak Levin filled his place as rav of Makor Chaim and stood at the head of its yeshiva.
What came out of his house. His son R' Moshe Tikutzinsky — who had come up with him at fifteen — learned in Chevron and clung to the mussar of the Alter of Slabodka, was wounded by an axe-blow to the head in the massacre of תרפ"ט, went back to Slabodka in Lita, and became the mashgiach of Slabodka in Bnei Brak. His son R' Yisrael Meir married a daughter of R' Refael Yona Ram, moreh tzedek of the Kerem quarter of Yerushalayim. And his sons-in-law carried his name outward: R' Chaim Yitzchak Lipkin, a great-grandson of R' Yisrael Salanter and the mechaber of Toras R' Yisrael Salant; R' Boruch Yitzchak Levin of Makor Chaim; and R' Shmuel Abramowitz, rav of Ramat Yitzchak. A rov of a small town beside Lomza, and out of his house came a mashgiach of Slabodka and the man who wrote down the Torah of R' Yisrael Salanter.
The Road to Mussar. R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel was born in ה'תר"ט (1849) in Rasein (Raseiniai), Lithuania. Orphaned of his parents at a very young age, he was raised in the home of his uncle in Vilna. He married Gittel Wolpert, a granddaughter of R' Eliezer Gutman, rav of Kelm, and in his early married years sat at his father-in-law's table, where he was already renowned as a prodigy in Torah and an original thinker. He would travel out among the surrounding towns to deliver drashos before the public, and on his wanderings reached his birthplace Rasein; the town's rav, R' Alexander Moshe Lapidos — who was close to the mussar movement — was deeply impressed with the young man and handed him a personal letter to the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, asking him to take Nosson Tzvi under his wing. Not knowing the letter's contents, he delivered it; and so the Alter of Kelm began to draw him near and guide him in the way of the mussar movement. His own power to influence those around him soon became famous, and many joined the ranks of the movement through him. He became the Alter of Kelm's talmid muvhak, and R' Simcha Zissel placed him at the head of the Talmud Torah of Kelm.
Founding Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka. After the mussar Talmud Torah of Kelm closed in תרל"ו (1876), R' Finkel went first with his rebbi to the town of Grobin, and then settled in Slabodka, a suburb of Kovno, where he served as mashgiach in the Ohr HaChaim yeshiva for younger bochurim. From among its graduates he founded, around תרל"ז (1876–1877), the great yeshiva Knesses Yisrael — first as a kollel and then as a full yeshiva, supported by the Ovadiah Lachman fund of Berlin — and led it for some forty-five years. He installed R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer as roshei yeshiva while he himself stood at its center as the mussar and chinuch figure and its spiritual guide. He also took an active part in founding and strengthening a host of other yeshivos — Slutsk, Kobrin, Mir, the Kovno kollel, Telz — so that his talmid R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach would say that the very existence of the yeshivos is in the zechus of the Alter of Slabodka.
The Split & the Second Way. In תרנ"ז (1897) a bitter dispute broke out in Slabodka between the supporters of mussar and its opponents; the Alter declared his withdrawal from the great yeshiva and founded a new one. The older yeshiva took the name Knesses Beis Yitzchak (it endured until the Shoah), while his own was Knesses Yisrael Slabodka; yet despite being ousted from the yeshiva he had built, he bore no grudge toward any of those involved. Between 1903 and 1905 a second war over mussar tore through the yeshiva, sharpened by the unrest of the failed revolution of 1905: former talmidim who had been swept into the ranks of the revolutionaries even threatened R' Nosson Tzvi with murder if he would not leave. It is told that the Alter fixed the ringleader with a sorrowful gaze and said, "See what has become of you…" — and their hands fell from their rebuke, and they left the yeshiva. After the revolt was put down he changed his way: where before he had been exacting, demanding strict discipline and "throwing bitterness" into his talmidim to rouse them to improvement, he now began to act with gentleness, to encourage independence, and to stress the more uplifting ideas of mussar — and it was this second way that became famous as the Slabodka derech.
Gadlus HaAdam. The school of Slabodka drew its spirit from Kelm, but where Kelm was marked by exacting discipline, Slabodka held to a more settled air and stressed the unceasing cultivation of the mind and the soul. Against the way of Novardok — which labored by harsh means to crush the bad middos — Slabodka rejected that path and held instead to refining the human middos through the deepening of self-knowledge. The Alter taught that rather than place before a person his lowliness before the Creator, one must emphasize the loftiness of the human being who was chosen to serve Him and to do His will; this teaching became famous under the name Gadlus HaAdam — that man is the most exalted of creatures, who must therefore carry himself as one who stands before the King. So too Slabodka was known for its insistence on dignified, modern dress, its bochurim recognizable in their light, well-kept clothing.
Aliyah to Eretz Yisrael & His Petirah. In תרפ"ד (1924) Slabodka stood in danger of closure: a Lithuanian law held that a yeshiva which would not teach secular studies would lose its recognition and its talmidim be conscripted. The Alter refused outright, and when some of his talmidim received draft notices he resolved to move those liable for conscription to Eretz Yisrael. He sent the mashgiach R' Avraham Grodzinski to find a place, and the yeshiva was established in Chevron in Iyar תרפ"ד; the following Cheshvan he directed R' Avraham to return to lead the old yeshiva in Slabodka, and went up in his stead. Across תרפ"ה–תרפ"ו most of the talmidim and rabbanim went up, and the yeshiva stood in Chevron until the massacre of תרפ"ט (1929). Soon after his aliyah his son R' Moshe was suddenly niftar; and as the cold of Chevron harmed his health, in early תרפ"ז he moved to Tel Aviv. He was niftar on כ"ט שבט ה'תרפ"ז (1 February 1927) in Yerushalayim, and after a great levaya was buried on Har HaZeisim, in the Chelkas HaNeviim, beside his son R' Moshe.
His Sefer & His Talmidim. His teachings and shmuessen were gathered by his talmidim R' Yitzchak Aizik Sher and R' Avraham Grodzinski into Or HaTzafon, first printed in Kovno in תרפ"ח (1928). Among his sons were R' Moshe Finkel, a R"M in Knesses Yisrael in Chevron who was niftar in his father's lifetime; R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, rosh yeshiva of Mir; and R' Avraham Shmuel Finkel; his son-in-law was R' Yitzchak Aizik Sher, rosh yeshiva of Slabodka. His talmidim were a roster of the Lithuanian Torah world — R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, R' Yechezkel Sarna, R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, R' Aharon Kotler, R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, R' Reuven Grozovsky, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman, R' Yitzchak Hutner, R' Yechiel Yaakov Weinberg (the Seridei Eish), R' Naftali Trop, and the Mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz of Mir.
R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, his talmid, is related to have said that Reb Yonasan Shteif of Williamsburg put him in mind of his own rebbi.
Birth and Family. R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon was born on ה' תשרי ה'תרמ"ג (1882) — so he records in his own diary — in the small town of Zubashtz, near Stakliškės in Lita, to R' Moshe Aharon Gordon (niftar in Boston, י"ח אב תרפ"ט) and his rebbetzin Devorah. He learned first from his father, and at twelve, in תרנ"ה, went to learn in Slabodka.
A Talmid of Slabodka. He entered the yeshiva of Slabodka, and when the great machlokes of mussar split the yeshiva he went with his rebbe, the Alter of Slabodka, to his Knesses Yisrael. The avodah of mussar in the way of R' Yisrael Salanter became the ground of his whole life, and he was formed as a baal mussar and a marbitz Torah of the Slabodka mold.
Lomza — Son-in-Law of the Founder. In ה'תרס"ה (1905) he married Tziril Leah, daughter of R' Eliezer Shulevitz, the talmid of R' Yisrael Salanter who had founded Yeshivas Lomza; so he became a son-in-law of the founder and, in תרס"ז (1907), a ram in the yeshiva. R' Shulevitz was its central figure, and his two sons-in-law — R' Yehoshua Zelig Ruch, a ram of rare clarity, and R' Yechiel Mordechai — held the key roles at his side.
He Bore the Yeshiva on his Shoulders. It fell to R' Yechiel Mordechai to sustain the yeshiva, and he gave himself to it with the devotion of a father to an only child. To gather the funds that kept Lomza alive he wore out his feet, wandering from place to place across Poland, America and other lands — a talmid of the yeshiva wrote that he “neglected his own home and his own children” in his ahavas haTorah for the yeshiva and its bochurim, and that his fatherly mesirus to it was like that of a merciful father to the child of his old age. In the First World War, while his family was driven to wander into Russia, he held fast to the yeshiva and its talmidim; in תרפ"ו, when its finances had fallen to their lowest, he crossed to America to raise it up, and from what he gathered he set aside a portion for the branch in Petach Tikva that his shver had planted in תרפ"ב.
Rosh Yeshiva in Petach Tikva. The mother yeshiva in Lomza was destroyed with Polish Jewry in the Shoah, הי"ד, but the branch in Petach Tikva endured. In Elul ה'תש"י (1950) R' Yechiel Mordechai went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Petach Tikva, and was made rosh yeshiva of Lomza there at the side of R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach’s fellow ram R' Reuven Katz; he founded a Beis Mussar on the shitah of R' Yisrael Salanter, and his mussar shmuess every Tuesday night drew not only the bnei hayeshiva but the baalei batim of the town. So he carried the name and the avodah of Lomza onward in the land.
His Petirah. When he reached eighty, R' Yechiel Mordechai fell ill with the machala (cancer), and he was niftar on י"ג טבת ה'תשכ"ה (1965). His levaya went out from his home, by way of Yeshivas Lomza and the Great Shul of Petach Tikva, to the beis hachaim of Segula; he was hespedded by R' Yechezkel Levenstein, R' Yechezkel Sarna, R' Isser Yehuda Unterman and others, and buried in Segula. His Torah was gathered in the seforim of the house of Lomza, among them Or Eliezer. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (יחיאל מרדכי גורדון); Hamichlol; the Lomza yeshiva entry; the Toladot blog (citing his own diary, Yeshurun yט); Or Eliezer.
From Telz to Kelm to Radin. R' Eliyahu HaKohen Dushnitzer was born in תרל"ו (1876) in Lukenik in Lita, son of R' Avraham Yosef. In his boyhood he was a talmid of R' Elazar Moshe Horowitz, the aged Rav of Pinsk, from whose own mouth he received the maaseh of the dybbuk of Stutchin — a telling he carried all his life, insisting he gave it exactly as heard. He learned in Telz and in Slabodka, then by the Alter of Kelm, and in his maturity went to Radin, where he became one of the most beloved talmidim of the Chofetz Chaim in the Kollel Kodshim.
Mashgiach of Radin. When R' Yeruchom Levovitz left Radin, R' Eliyahu was appointed mashgiach in his place, and he gave himself to the avodah of mussar in the way of Kelm and Slabodka — in Radin and beyond. After his marriage he had settled in Lomza, and there too he labored to raise the ruchnius of the town and its yeshiva.
A Tzaddik Gamur. Of his hidden greatness a remarkable thing is told. R' Eliyahu was among the minyan that the Chofetz Chaim sent to drive a dibbuk from a person, and in the course of that fearsome maaseh the dibbuk itself bore witness concerning R' Eliyahu — that in the heavens he is reckoned a tzaddik gamur, a complete tzaddik. So it is recorded; and at his levaya the Chazon Ish said of him that he was one of the lamed-vav — the thirty-six hidden tzaddikim upon whom the world stands.
His Anivus and his Zehirus. For all that, he carried himself in the deepest humility, and many maasos are told of his speech of gentle grace and his flight from any honor. He was famed above all for his extreme zehirus in matters of money — a carefulness in mammon that became a byword — and for standing in the breach for the kedushah of Petach Tikva, above all for shemiras Shabbos. His was the mussar not of words but of a life: those who saw him saw what a man may become.
The Mashgiach of Lomza in Petach Tikva. In the summer of תרפ"ו (1926) it was R' Eliyahu who led the first group of bochurim up to Eretz Yisrael to plant the branch of Lomza in Petach Tikva; from then he served as its ram and its ruchani — its mashgiach — and many of the great alumni of the yeshiva saw him as their rebbe all their lives. Among the young talmidim who drank from him was R' Chaim Kanievsky, who would later edit and bring his Torah to print.
His Seforim and his Petirah. His chiddushim and his hanhagos were gathered after his petirah — the sefer Nachlas Eliyahu, chiddushei halacha and Talmud, edited by his talmid R' Chaim Kanievsky, and Siach Eliyahu, a collection of his ways and conduct. R' Eliyahu Dushnitzer was niftar on כ"ב אב ה'תש"ט (1949) in Petach Tikva, and was buried in the chelkas hamyasdim of the beis hachaim of Segula in Petach Tikva, where his talmidim come up to his tziyun to this day. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (אליהו דושניצר); Hamichlol; Hidabroot; Kedem Auctions (citing his toldos); the Lomza yeshiva entry; the seforim Nachlas Eliyahu and Siach Eliyahu.
The Illui of Olshan. R' Reuven HaKohen Katz was born on א' אייר ה'תר"ם (1880) in Olshan in the Vilna district of Lita, to R' Shimon HaKohen Katz, a talmid chacham and merchant, and his rebbetzin Golda. A child of rare gifts, by eleven he was fluent in masechtos Shabbos and Bava Kama; he learned in the yeshivos of Oshmany and of Iviye — where he became bar mitzvah, and at his bar-mitzvah drashah delivered a pilpul of his own chiddushim that astonished the gedolim of the place — and was known as “the illui of Olshan.”
His Rabbeim and his Rabbanus. He learned in many yeshivos and was a talmid of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski of Vilna; ordained while yet young, at twenty-three he was chosen as rav of Sleva, and then of Adamova and of Wysokie — towns known for the great rabbonim who had sat in them. In the First World War he gave himself to the rebuilding of the mosdos Torah laid waste by the fighting: he headed the American relief committee in the Grodno district, set the kehillos in order, and in many of them raised up Jewish self-defense militias to guard his brethren.
The Shlichus to America. In ה'תרפ"ט (1929), at the instruction of the Chofetz Chaim, R' Reuven went on a mission across the sea for the Radin yeshiva, and served three years as a rav in New Jersey, rising to be vice-president of the Agudas HaRabbonim of North America. His Shu"t Degel Reuven — the first chelek already printed in תרפ"ג and reprinted in תרפ"ט — had by then established his name among the poskim of the dor.
The Rav of Petach Tikva. In ה'תרצ"ב (1932) he went up to Eretz Yisrael to take the rabbanus of Petach Tikva and the rosh-yeshiva post of Lomza in the city — which he led beside R' Yechiel Mordechai Gordon and the mashgiach R' Eliyahu Dushnitzer, with R' Shach among its ramim. He held the Petach Tikva rabbanus for some thirty-two years and sat on the council of the Rabbanut Harashit. A man of Agudas Yisrael and a talmid of R' Chaim Ozer, he yet looked with a warm eye on the building of the land, and labored to draw near the hearts of the shomrei Torah one to another.
His Torah and his Chessed. In Petach Tikva he brought out two further chalakim of Degel Reuven, and for it he was awarded the Rav Kook Prize for Torah literature in ה'תש"י. His beis din and his hand were open to those in need: it was R' Reuven who obtained the certificates that let R' Shmuel Rozovsky and his friend R' Zalman Rotberg come up to Eretz Yisrael and so escape conscription into the Polish army, learning and teaching in his Petach Tikva yeshiva. So the yeshiva of Lomza, carried over from the ashes of Poland, struck root and flourished under his hand.
His Petirah. R' Reuven Katz was niftar on י"ז חשון ה'תשכ"ד (1963), after more than thirty years at the head of his city, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Petach Tikva. His son R' Aharon Katz took his place as rosh yeshiva of Petach Tikva and as a dayan, and his Degel Reuven stands among the teshuvos-seforim of the dor. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (ראובן כץ); Hamichlol; the Petach Tikva Archive (Yarkoni); the Toladot blog; the sefer Degel Reuven.
A Litvak in Chassidishe Warsaw. He was born to R' Zev Wolf Grodzinski — a Litvak in his origin and in his whole way of life, who cast his lot in the great chassidishe metropolis of Warsaw. Already in the 1870s, a young man, he was founding chavuros of Torah learning for the workers and simple Yidden of the city — the poshute baal melacha sitting to his Gemara after a day's labor — and out of those chavuros a life's work grew.
A Product of the Chofetz Chaim. When the Chofetz Chaim came to Warsaw to print his seforim, the young askan drew close to him and became his rebbe's man in the capital. Under the Chofetz Chaim's influence, support and encouragement, the chavuros grew into a network of Torah mosdos across Jewish Warsaw — a Talmud Torah, a yeshiva ketana, the yeshiva gedola Toras Chaim (which the city simply called "Yeshivas R' Itche," for he carried its gashmiyus and its ruchniyus alike), a shul, and a beis medrash for baalei melacha who were kovea itim laTorah — its own graduates going out to open new branches of the network. The world titled him "a product of the Chofetz Chaim" and "the Chofetz Chaim of Warsaw," and he served as the distributor of his rebbe's seforim in the capital.
The Open House. His home stood as the hachnosas-orchim house of Torah Warsaw: the meeting place and lodging of gedolei Torah who came to the capital to print their seforim or to collect for their mosdos, and a place of bed and board for the needy, for wayfarers, and for the sick who came to Warsaw and its physicians to seek healing. He was close to the gedolim of the generation — to the Chofetz Chaim above all, to the Beis HaLevi and his son R' Chaim of Brisk, and to R' Chaim Leib the Stawisker. In the askanus of the city he labored on tikun eruvin, and he used his standing with the government to free bochurim from conscription and to draw Yidden out of entanglements with the authorities.
His Household. He married his relative Chaya Malka, herself of the Grodzinski family. His son R' Moshe Grodzinski served as mashgiach of Toras Chaim in Warsaw until his aliyah in תרפ"ג — and was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Chevron in the massacre of תרפ"ט (1929), הי"ד; among R' Moshe's sons-in-law was R' Yaakov Neiman. His son R' Avraham Grodzinski became the last mashgiach of Slabodka, burned al kiddush Hashem in the Kovno ghetto; his daughter Rivka married R' Yisrael Tzvi Wintzimer. After his petirah his rebbetzin went up to Eretz Yisrael and was niftar in Chevron in תרפ"ח — one year before her son's blood was spilled in that city.
What Grew From His Planting. He was niftar on כ"ה סיון תרפ"א (1921). The Litvish yeshiva Toras Chaim of Warsaw that rose between the wars — headed by R' Tzvi Hirsh Glickson, son-in-law of R' Chaim of Brisk, with some three hundred bochurim at its height — carried the name of his mosdos and was reckoned the continuation of his enterprise, standing until the war swept Warsaw away; and through his son R' Avraham, the derech of the house was carried into Slabodka, into Chevron, and into the mussar of the generations after the churban.
The last mashgiach of Slabodka. R' Avraham Grodzinski (c. 1883–1944) was among the great baalei mussar — the right hand of the Alter of Slabodka and, in the years before the war, the mashgiach and menahel ruchani of Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka. The Alter said of him that he had broken all his middos — yet so completely that "the crack of the breaking was never heard"; and of him the Alter said זֶה חֶלְקִי מִכָּל עֲמָלִי — "this is my portion from all my toil." And when the Chofetz Chaim met talmidim shaped at Slabodka he said, "I make sefarim — but they make men."
Slabodka and the Telz mission. Born in Warsaw to R' Yitzchak, he came at seventeen to Slabodka and became one of the Alter's foremost talmidim, learning by him for some thirty years. At twenty-one the Alter sent him, with a few choice talmidim, to R' Eliezer Gordon's yeshiva in Telz to help plant the mussar derech there; at twenty-four, the mission accomplished, he returned and joined the hanhala. A master of chochmas hanefesh, he shaped his talmidim one by one through private talks and spread the mussar derech in the journal Tevunah — applying every chiddush in avodas hamidos first of all to himself.
Founding Chevron. In תרפ"ה (1925) the Alter sent him, together with R' Yechezkel Sarna, to transplant the yeshiva to Chevron in Eretz Yisrael; he stayed some months to set it on its feet, then returned to Slabodka, and from תרפ"ז served as its menahel ruchani after the Alter and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein went up to lead the Chevron yeshiva. His shmuessen and writings were later gathered into the sefer Toras Avraham, a work that argues the foundations of emunah, chesed, yiras Shamayim and midos with the lomdus of a sugya.
Under the occupation. When refugees streamed to Vilna and Kovno he worked, together with R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski of Vilna, to rescue all he could and to sustain the bnei yeshiva and talmidei chachamim who had been cast there — all this though his own illness was worsening. After the Germans took Lita in Sivan תש"א, roshei yeshiva hid in his house at 9 Paneriai Street and learned on, among them R' Elchonon Wasserman; one day men were seized from the house — R' Elchonon among them, and Grodzinski's own son Zev — and taken to the Seventh Fort and killed, while he was spared, lying ill out of sight. In the ghetto he gathered the surviving bnei yeshiva for shmuessen every leil Shabbos, and set down twelve kabbalos — emunah, Shabbos, taharas hamishpacha, ahavas Yisrael, chesed, bitachon, chinuch habanim, Eretz Yisrael among them — which ten of them signed to keep if they lived; among the few who survived to keep them was R' Mordechai Zuckerman, later rav of the Perushim beis haknesses.
Reading the hand of Heaven. He lived with a profound emunah, forever seeking the middah k’neged middah in whatever befell Klal Yisrael. When the Soviets seized the Slabodka yeshiva building and turned its beis medrash into a concert hall, he drew from it a bitter cheshbon: they had always held that they learned Torah mitoch hadechak — in poverty and want, and often without enough to eat — but now that the Ribbono Shel Olam had let the beis medrash become a place of entertainment, Heaven was baring a painful truth, that their Torah had not carried the ameilus it demanded; measured against the toil they ought to have given it, it had been held too lightly. That, he said, was the middah k’neged middah. And through all three years of the Kovno ghetto — itself a wonder of Hashgacha — for the rabbonim and roshei yeshiva had been seized and killed at the very outset, yet davka the mashgiach, and of Slabodka no less, was left to live from the ghetto’s first day to its last — he was the spiritual anchor of the bnei Torah: every Motzaei Shabbos he gathered them for a Melaveh Malkah and a shmuess, turning over the week’s events in the ghetto to find the middah k’neged middah within them, and what it was that Heaven was calling on them to hear, and to strengthen in their avodas Hashem.
His petirah al kiddush Hashem. In the last days of the ghetto his bunker was discovered; he was beaten cruelly and carried to the ghetto hospital. Hearing that the Germans meant to burn the hospital with its patients, he begged his talmidim to carry him out — citing a teaching he had from the Alter on Yonah's charge to the sailors: the navi did not say only "cast me into the sea," but first שָׂאוּנִי — "lift me up" — for even the few moments that would pass before he was thrown overboard were worth the preserving; every instant of life is infinitely precious, and a Yid treasures even one more moment in this world. He hoped to be carried out before the fire was set, but his injuries were so grave that his talmidim could not move him. The Nazis set the hospital alight, and R' Avraham was burned alive al kiddush Hashem in Tammuz תש"ד (13 July 1944) together with hundreds of Jewish patients; sources record the day variously through that week. הי"ד. Among his sons-in-law were R' Shlomo Wolbe, R' Chaim Kreiswirth and R' Boruch Rosenberg.
Halusk, Volozhin & Slabodka. R' Yitzchak Isaac Sher (תרמ"א–תשי"ב / 1880–1952) was born in Halusk and learned in his youth under R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, and afterward at Volozhin. On a visit to Slutsk he met the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, whose mussar derech took hold of him; he went to learn at Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka and there married the Alter's daughter. After his marriage he lived some years in Kelm, and afterward learned at Mir alongside his brother-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel. His father, R' Yosef Sher, took in a second marriage a sister of Bas Sheva Shach — so that the family was bound by marriage to R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach, the Rav Shach.
Maggid shiur & baal mussar. In תרס"ט (1909) he became a maggid shiur at Slabodka — the "second rosh yeshiva," beside R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein — and was the first there to deliver mussar shmuessen alongside his gemara shiurim. Through the First World War he wandered with the yeshiva to Minsk and Kremenchug, returning to Slabodka in תר"פ (1920); in תרפ"א (1921) he was set at the head of its kollel.
Rosh yeshiva of Slabodka. In תרפ"ה (1925), after the senior roshei yeshiva went up to Eretz Yisrael to found the yeshiva in Chevron, R' Isaac became rosh yeshiva and director of Knesses Yisrael in Lita, leading it together with R' Avraham Grodzinski, the menahel ruchani. In תרצ"א (1931) he traveled to America and founded there the union of Slabodka alumni. His appointment at the head of the yeshiva had followed a contested succession in which the other candidate was R' Yosef Zusmanovich, “the Yerushalmi,” son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein. The documented record preserves the heads' stated concern — that the young gaon, who gave the mussar-seder a lesser centrality, would seek the yeshiva as well as the rabbanus — and the painful years of the Slabodka split that followed, until the chair of Vilkomir crowned the Yerushalmi in תרצ"ו and the machlokes was stilled, each side's standing restored; the fuller record is on the Yerushalmi's own card.
Rescue & Bnei Brak. At the outbreak of the Second World War he was in Switzerland for his health, and so was saved; in תש"א (1941), after great hardship, he reached Eretz Yisrael, opening a kollel avreichim in Yerushalayim and giving vaadim to a group of Chevron bochurim. In Iyar תש"ז (1947), together with his son-in-law R' Mordechai Shulman, he founded Yeshivas Slabodka in Bnei Brak, where he served as rosh yeshiva until his petirah on י' שבט תשי"ב (1952). He is buried in the Shomrei Shabbos beis hachaim in Bnei Brak, beside R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the Michtav MeEliyahu; R' Mordechai Shulman succeeded him as rosh yeshiva.
His mussar. He carried on the Slabodka derech of Gadlus HaAdam — the greatness of man and his preciousness before his Creator. A man who loses the power to value and feel himself, he taught, loses the power to keep the mitzvos that are chovos halevavos, the duties of the heart, and is left even in the practical mitzvos with only their outer form, without their soul. He read the figures of the Torah as exalted spiritual beings, far removed from people today — so that even the "negative" among them, an Esav or a Lavan, were great men marred only by the subtlest of flaws. To a talmid who confessed he could not master his urge to speak lashon hara, his counsel was simply to love: as a man seeks out no faults in a father he loves, so let him love every Jew, and the urge will fall away. He lived that Gadlus HaAdam in his very bearing: walking once erect and upright through a street in Yerushalayim, he was asked about his carriage and answered that this is how a general walks — a man must carry the dignity of his greatness before his Creator. His shmuessen and writings were gathered into his sefarim, among them Beis Yisrael, Leket Sichos Mussar, and Kedushas Yisrael.
Telz & Shkud. R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai (י"ט אלול ת"ר / 1840 – י"ב תמוז תרע"ז / 1917) was born in Telz to R' Avraham — of the descendants of R' Avraham, brother of the Vilna Gaon — and Chana. Orphaned of his father at six, his mother remarried R' Chaim Zev Yaffe, rav of Shkud; at eighteen R' Eliyahu Boruch married R' Chaim Zev's daughter Rivka Yenta, and on his father-in-law's petirah filled his place as Av Beis Din of Shkud.
A parush in Brisk. He soon left the rabbanus to sit as a parush over Torah and avodah in Bialystok and then in Brisk, where R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi recognized his hidden greatness and made his name known. At the Beis HaLevi's urging he returned to the rabbanus — when the leaders of Karlitz balked at so plain-looking a young man, the Beis HaLevi sent them to gaze at the town's portly butcher, to teach that a rav is measured by his Torah and not his bearing. He served in Karlitz (תרל"ח), Vekshna (תרמ"ה), and Tzechanovitz (תרמ"ח).
Rosh yeshiva of Mir. In תרנ"ט (1899), upon the petirah of R' Chaim Leib Tiktinsky, he was set at the head of Mir; and in תרס"א (1901), when the Aderes went up to Yerushalayim, he became rav of Mir as well. His derech was one of fierce charifus and pilpul, and he instituted special stipends tied to a bochur's own worth rather than his hometown's means — a takanah that made Mir famous and coveted. Among those who came to drink in his shiurim were R' Reuven Grozovsky and R' Moshe Finkel.
Mussar comes to Mir. He stood against the mussar movement — "a daf of gemara with Tosafos," he would say, "is the finest mussar shiur" — yet when the yeshiva reached a crisis in the תר"ע years, his son-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel asked his own father, the Alter of Slabodka (R' Eliyahu Boruch's mechutan), to send a group of bachurim from Slabodka to strengthen Mir and bring in sidrei mussar; R' Yerucham Levovitz was then appointed its mashgiach.
The war & his petirah. In תרע"ה (1915), as the German army advanced, the yeshiva moved to Poland under his son-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, while R' Eliyahu Boruch — who was also the town's rav — remained in Mir with his son. In תרע"ז (1917) he fell ill and was forced to Minsk for treatment, where he was niftar on י"ב תמוז and buried; his levaya drew multitudes, among them R' Refael Shapiro of Volozhin, R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk, and R' Avraham Dovber Kahana Shapira. R' Eliezer Rabinowitz, rav of Minsk, appointed his son R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai to succeed him as rav and rosh yeshiva. His chiddushim were lost in the Churban; only a little survives, printed at the end of his son-in-law's Divrei Eliezer.
Kelm, Slabodka & his father. R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel (אלול ה'תרל"ז / 1877 – י"ט תמוז תשכ"ה / 1965) was born in Kelm, son of R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, the Alter of Slabodka, and Gittel bas R' Meir Wolpert. When he was four the family moved to Slabodka, where his father founded Knesses Yisrael. A prodigy — it is told that at nine he had full command of Nashim and Nezikin learned from his father, and in his youth he finished Shas — he drank in his father's derech in mussar.
His yeshivos. He learned at Telz under R' Eliezer Gordon and R' Shimon Shkop; in תרנ"ד (1894) he went to Brisk to R' Chaim Soloveitchik, and in תרנ"ו (1896) returned to Slabodka, learning b'chavrusa with R' Yechiel Yaakov Weinberg, later the Seridei Eish. In תרנ"ז (1897) he was among the fourteen talmidim the Alter sent to the Ridvaz's yeshiva in Slutsk; afterward he learned b'chavrusa with R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz at Halusk, then at Radin in Kollel Kodshim in the daled amos of the Chofetz Chaim, then Horodna — and finally to Mir, where R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai took one look at his gifts and chose him as a son-in-law.
Mir & the rosh yeshiva. On ט"ו בשבט תרס"ג (1903) he married Rebbetzin Malka, daughter of R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai; at Mir he learned b'chavrusa with the Seridei Eish for some four years, finishing Shas again and again. On Ner Rishon of Chanukah, כ"ה כסלו תרס"ז, he delivered his first shiur and was appointed maggid shiur by his father-in-law; after a fire razed the yeshiva in תרע"א (1911) he rebuilt it within the year. Through the First World War the yeshiva was exiled to Stoibtz and Poltava, and when R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai was niftar at the war's end, in תרע"ז (1917) R' Eliezer Yehuda took his place as rosh yeshiva, infusing Mir with the mussar of Slabodka.
Escape & the rebuilding in Yerushalayim. With the Second World War he fled to Vilna and, in תש"א (1941), escaped Europe to Eretz Yisrael — while the bnei hayeshiva made their famous flight to Kobe and on to Shanghai. In תש"ד (1944), with the help of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, who sent a founding nucleus from his Eitz Chaim, Mir reopened in the Bais Baruch shul in Meah Shearim; R' Eliezer Yehuda built its central Yerushalayim binyan and led it twenty-one years. A member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, he abstained from meat for twenty-five years, until his own petirah, in grief over his son, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren murdered in the Churban.
His family, sefarim & petirah. His son-in-law was R' Chaim Shmulevitz (who married his daughter Chana Miriam), later rosh yeshiva of Mir; among his sons were R' Chaim Zev (the mashgiach), R' Moshe (a R"M), R' Avraham Meir הי"ד — murdered in the Warsaw ghetto with his wife Tzirel (daughter of R' Tzvi Hirsh Glickson, a son-in-law of R' Chaim of Brisk) and their children — and R' Binyamin Beinush, who succeeded him. His Torah is gathered in Divrei Eliezer on Shas and the annual Yad Eliezer. In his last illness, in תשכ"ד, the name Chizkiyahu was added; he was niftar on י"ט תמוז תשכ"ה (1965) and buried in the chelkas harabbanim on Har HaMenuchos.
Of the Alter’s house. R' Moshe Finkel was born in תרמ"ג (1883), a son of R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, the Alter of Slabodka, the builder of the Slabodka derech and the maker of a generation of gedolim. He grew up in the very heart of the mussar yeshiva his father had raised, the brother of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, later rosh yeshiva of Mir.
Where he learned. He learned in Mir before R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai, and before R' Eliezer Gordon of Telz; and his father sent him, together with his brother R' Eliezer Yehuda, to drink from the well of R' Chaim Soloveitchik in Brisk. A while he also spent in Radin before the Chofetz Chaim. From these he came forth one of the illuyim of his day.
His marriage. In Sivan תרע"ג (1913) he married Sora Zlata, daughter of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, the rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and later of Chevron — so that the two houses that led the yeshiva were joined in him. His wedding was a great event in the yeshiva, and R' Eliyahu Boruch Kamai himself came up from Mir to be there.
“The Ketzos of the generation.” His gadlus in Torah was spoken of in the rarest terms. R' Meir Simcha HaKohen of Dvinsk, the Ohr Sameach, said of him that he would be the Ketzos HaChoshen of the generation. He and the young R' Aharon Kotler would go to speak in learning together when R' Aharon was near Slabodka, and R' Moshe said of him that he would be the Rabbi Akiva Eiger of the generation — two young giants who each saw the greatness of the other.
The aliyah, and a sudden petirah. In the winter of תרפ"ה (1925) he went up to Eretz Yisrael with the yeshiva, to serve as a R"M in Knesses Yisrael in Chevron. Less than a year later, on Chol HaMoed Sukkos, י"ז תשרי ה'תרפ"ו (1925), he was niftar suddenly, only forty-two years old — four years before the churban of Chevron, which he did not live to see. In his letter of nechama to the Alter, R' Yerucham Levovitz called him “Aron Hashem,” “Ner Yisrael,” “in his light we see light.” His sudden loss, shortly after the aliyah, was a blow from which his father the Alter never recovered, and the old man followed him not long after.
What remained of his house. His chiddushei Torah, written in his own hand, are treasured to this day. His daughter Golda Miriam was raised in the homes of her grandfather R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and her uncles, and married R' Simcha Zissel Broide, later the rosh yeshiva of Chevron; his son R' Dovid Finkel, a gaon close to the Chazon Ish and the Brisker Rav, was himself niftar young, at thirty-seven.
The Iluy of Stutchin. R' Chaim Leib HaLevi Shmulevitz was born in תרס"ג (1902) in Kovno, son of R' Rafael Alter Shmulevitz — a R”M in Novardok and later rosh yeshiva in Stutchin (Stutzin) in Poland — and of Atil, a daughter of R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok; the sandak at his bris was R' Itzele Blazer. He learned by his father until sixteen, was already known as an iluy, and was sent to Yeshivas Shaar HaTorah in Grodno, where R' Shimon Shkop so prized him that he set him as a maggid shiur for the younger bochurim. In תרפ"ה (1925) he came to Mir, where he was famed as “the Iluy of Stutchin.”
Into the House of Mir. On ג' טבת תר"צ (1930) he married Chana Miriam Finkel, the only daughter of R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, the rosh yeshiva of Mir — and so his life and the life of the yeshiva became one. In the winter of תרצ"ו he was appointed a R”M in the yeshiva and began to deliver shiurim. He was also a close talmid of the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, and a chavrusa of R' Yisrael Zev Gustman in their younger years.
Vilna, Shanghai and the War. When the war broke out the yeshiva fled Mir to Vilna and then to Keidan, and by way of the Trans-Siberian railway and the visas of the Japanese consul Chiune Sugihara reached Shanghai, where it remained some five and a half years — the famed “Mir that survived.” There R' Chaim took upon himself the financial burden of all the exiled yeshivos gathered in the city. His mesiras nefesh for talmidim became legend: he would not leave Shanghai until every last bochur had his visa, and personally escorted two boys whose minds had broken under the trauma of war to the consulate, somehow obtaining their papers. “Fortress Mir,” his talmidim called the world he held together — and his care for every Jew’s pain was its heart.
Rosh Yeshiva of Mir. After the war the yeshiva went on to America, and within half a year R' Chaim made aliyah and helped his father-in-law build Mir in Yerushalayim. On R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel’s petirah in תשכ"ה (1965) he was crowned rosh yeshiva, and on the petirah of his brother-in-law R' Chaim Zev Finkel he took up the Sichos Mussar as well. In his shiurim he would raise a multitude of kushyos and resolve them all in the end through a single yesod, weaving the derech of his rebbi R' Shimon Shkop together with his own; he was a baki of wondrous reach, quoting midrashei Chazal word for word as though the sefer lay open before him. His Torah is gathered in Shaarei Chaim on Shas and Mim Chaim, and above all in his Sichos Mussar, among the most beloved sifrei mussar of the yeshiva world.
His Avodah and his Heart. Before every shmuess he would pause in silence for about a minute; R' Shlomo Wolbe explained that he would not give mussar on any nekudah until he was holding on that level himself — he was an ish emes who lived all that he taught. It is told that once, with Yidden in danger, he came to the shiur and for the first minutes did not open his Gemara but wept: so many Yidden are in pain, and we sit here like this. Orphaned and bearing from a young age the care of his younger siblings, he drew from his own life the truth of Chazal’s words, and his hasmada and his compassion were spoken of in one breath.
His Petirah. After Sukkos תשל"ט he was brought to Shaarei Tzedek in a critical state and lay there some two months; he was niftar on ג' טבת ה'תשל"ט (2 January 1979) — the very date, years later, of his own wedding — and was buried on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim before a vast levaya. R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach hespeded him with the words: “mishemes R' Chaim, batlu hashakdanim” — with the passing of R' Chaim, the true masmidim are no more.
The rosh yeshiva of Stutchin. R' Rafael Alter Shmulevitz — son-in-law of the Alter of Novardok, rosh yeshiva of Stutchin, and father of the Mirrer Rosh Yeshiva R' Chaim Shmulevitz — was a gaon given wholly to Torah and to mussar, who raised up bnei Torah in Lita until he fell in the epidemic of 1918.
Son-in-law of the Alter. He married Etil, a daughter of R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok; and at once his father-in-law sent him to serve as a ram in the branch of the Novardok yeshiva that had opened in the town of Lodvinova. On Rosh Hashanah of תרס"ג (1902) his firstborn was born — R' Chaim Shmulevitz, the future Rosh Yeshiva of Mir — with R' Itzele Blazer as sandak.
Given to Torah and to mussar. It is told that he left his post as ram in the Novardok yeshiva of Lodvinova because — so deep was he in Torah — he could not refrain from speaking in learning with his talmidim during the seder of mussar. Yet his love of mussar was no less: when he stood at the head of his own yeshiva, he labored to bring the great baal mussar R' Yeruchom Levovitz to serve as mashgiach at his side, saying that “for one more measure of mussar I would give the very shirt off my back.”
Rosh Yeshiva of Stutchin. In תרס"ח (1908) R' Yehuda Leib Chasman, later the Ohr Yahel, was made rav of Stutchin and founded there the yeshiva “Anaf Knesses Yisrael,” a branch of the Slabodka Knesses Yisrael; he called R' Rafael Alter to serve as its ram, and over the years he rose to be its rosh yeshiva, raising up talmidim in the Slabodka derech of gadlus ha’adam.
Through the war. When the First World War emptied the yeshiva of its bochurim, he fled with his family to Grodno; and as that city became a great gathering-place for yeshiva bochurim, the yeshiva Shaar HaTorah was founded there in תרע"ו (1916), where he served as a ram beside R' Shimon Shkop. After the war he returned to Stutchin.
A father’s segulah. When his son Chaim, at nine years old, was stricken with polio and the doctors could find no cure, R' Alter brought the sefer Ketzos HaChoshen to print as a segulah for his recovery — and, it is told, the child was healed.
His petirah, and his charge. Hardship came swiftly at the end. In תרע"ח (1918) his wife Etil was nifteres; a few months later he too fell ill, and on י"ג Cheshvan תרע"ט (1918) he was niftar, about forty years old, of the plague that raged in those days, and was buried beside her in Stutchin. Before his passing he called his son Chaim — but sixteen, and newly orphaned of his mother — and charged him to care for his younger brothers and sisters; and so the boy toiled in the marketplace by day to feed them and learned Torah through the nights. His son R' Chaim became the Rosh Yeshiva of Mir; his daughters’ husbands, R' Nissan Potashinsky and R' Yitzchak Elchonon Valdshein, were murdered al kiddush Hashem in the war הי"ד.
Nochum Troker. R' Nachum Partzovitz was born on כ"ח אדר תרפ"ג (1923) in Troki (Trakai) in Lita — from which he was known all his life in the yeshiva as “Nochum Troker.” He was the son of R' Aryeh Tzvi Partzovitz, the rav of Troki and later a mashgiach in Mir, and of Chaya Kisha; his father was a grandson of R' Shlomo HaKohen of Vilna, the mechaber of the Cheshek Shlomo. He was a wonder from childhood — it is told that he knew the five chumashim by heart at five and the whole of Tanach by eight; at nine his father brought him to Yeshivas Ramailes, where he stunned the rabbeim by arguing in the shiur, and so was taken in.
To Mir, and Shanghai. In the summer of תרצ"ט (1939), at sixteen, his father sent him to Mir. He had learned by the great roshei yeshiva of Lita — R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz and R' Elchonon Wasserman — and in his shiurim in later years he would often bring their torah. When the war came he fled together with the talmidim of Mir to Shanghai, where he went on learning through the years of exile.
Into the House of Mir. After the war he came to Eretz Yisrael, and in תשי"א (1951) he married Atel, the daughter of R' Chaim Shmulevitz, who would become rosh yeshiva of Mir in Yerushalayim — his rebbi and now his shver. From תשי"ג he began to deliver his clear shiurim in the yeshiva, and he would go on delivering them, day after day, for more than thirty years.
Rosh Yeshiva of Mir. From תשכ"ה (1965) R' Nachum sat as a rosh yeshiva of Mir, and raised a generation of talmidim who became rabbonim and roshei yeshiva across Eretz Yisrael and the world. His derech in learning was famed for its dikduk b’pshat — an exacting precision in the plain meaning of the words of the Gemara and the Rishonim, the analytic depth of Lita brought to bear on the simple, true reading of the text. His daily shiur was the heart of his avodah.
His Anavah and his Seforim. R' Nachum himself never printed his chiddushim; in his deep humility he held that he had no chiddushim to print. Only after his petirah were they gathered — chiefly from the recordings of his daily shiurim, edited by his foremost talmidim — and published as Chiddushei Rabbeinu Nachum on Gittin, Yevamos, Bava Kama and Bava Basra, and Shiurei Rabbeinu Nachum, which are learned across the yeshiva world to this day.
His Petirah. In his last years his health failed and his power of speech was taken from him, yet he continued to give over his daily shiur as long as he was able. He was niftar on י"ח חשון ה'תשמ"ז (20 November 1986) and was buried in the chelkas harabbanim on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim. His sons R' Tzvi and R' Refael Partzovitz, the mechaber of the Minchas Refael, were among the roshei yeshiva of Mir who carried on his place.
Birth & the Two Alters. R' Yerucham HaLevi Levovitz was born in ה'תרל"ד (1873) in the town of Lyuban, near Slutsk in the Minsk district of White Russia, to R' Avraham — a melamed of young children in the town — and Chasia Levovitz. At about sixteen he entered the yeshiva of Slabodka. In his earliest years he was in fact among the opponents of the mussar movement; but he drew close to the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, became one of his closest talmidim, and even served as his right hand in the Alter's labors on behalf of mussar. At twenty-two, in תרנ"ז, R' Finkel sent him to learn under the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv — but he merited only a little more than half a year at his feet before the Alter's petirah. He wept a whole night, chiefly over himself, that only now had he begun to learn from him how to live as a true "adam"; and he testified all his life that his understanding flowed from the standing of that one day. In the Talmud Torah of Kelm he afterward learned Shas and Shulchan Aruch b'iyun, from their beginning to their end, over the course of eight years. He was also a talmid of the Alter of Kelm's son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide and of the Chofetz Chaim.
The Mashgiach. After his marriage he learned in the Kollel Kodshim in Radin — where he learned alongside R' Elchonon Wasserman and b'chavrusa with R' Naftali Trop, returning home only twice a year, for Pesach and Sukkos — and from תרס"ז (1907) served as mashgiach in the Radin yeshiva, where R' Yechezkel Levenstein learned under him. In תר"ע he left Radin, and eighty select bochurim left with him. From תרע"א he was mashgiach in Mir; afterward he served in Slabodka and other yeshivos, and in תרפ"ג (1923) he returned to Mir together with a chosen group of bochurim from Ponevezh, where he had been. It was in Mir that, across his years there, he gave the yeshiva its distinctive mussar derech and stood at its center as its mashgiach.
The American Talmidim & Daas Torah. In the 1930s many talmidim reached Mir from America, and others from the kehillos of Germany — each a chinuch challenge of its own, calling for a different approach. For these talmidim, in the last two years of his life, he founded a special vaad in which he delivered shiurim on Chumash with Rashi three times a week. Unlike his general shmuessen to the rest of the yeshiva, which dealt with the yesodos of chochmas hamussar, these shiurim were devoted above all to laying down the foundations of Yiddishkeit and emunah; in time they became the basis of the sefarim Daas Torah.
His Derech. His shitah is marked by its emphasis on the individuality of the person. By his teaching, all of Torah and the mitzvos are but the means for a person to arrive at his own self; though one must receive and hear from a rebbe, the essential growth a person can raise only out of himself. He called this innermost point by half-kabbalistic names, such as "the root of the soul that reaches the Kisei HaKavod." From this he held there is no place for envy, since each person is in his essence singular, and a person's true madreigah is revealed only at the point where he stands utterly alone. So too he understood teshuvah to be the loftiest madreigah of all — "for it is the madreigah of the person himself, that he returns to his own self," the self being the highest of all the powers within a person. And emunah, in his derech, is no conclusion drawn from proofs but an experience felt by one who has drawn near to the Borei; the path to revealing the self runs through the breaking of one's will and the doing of deeds in actual practice.
His Sefarim & His Talmidim. His teachings were gathered into Daas Chochmah u'Mussar (three volumes, drawn largely from the writings of talmidim) and Daas Torah (six volumes), along with Maamarei HaMashgiach and other collections. His talmidim were a generation of mashgichim and roshei yeshiva who carried his derech across the Torah world — among them R' Yechezkel Levenstein (mashgiach of Mir and later of Ponevezh), R' Chaim Shmulevitz (rosh yeshiva of Mir), R' Shlomo Wolbe, R' Dovid Povarsky (rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh), R' Shmuel Rozovsky, R' Aryeh Leib Malin, and R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein. So great was the awakening he breathed into those who heard him that his talmidim spoke of a techiyas hameisim and called him "Admor," though he taught in a Lithuanian yeshiva; R' Shlomo Wolbe wrote in the introduction to his Alei Shur that R' Yerucham "revived me from actual spiritual death."
His Petirah. In the winter of תרצ"ו the Polish government began to legislate against shechita; R' Yerucham was stricken with grief, and instituted in the yeshiva the saying of Tehillim and Avinu Malkeinu as in the Aseres Yemei Teshuvah, declaring that "such a decree obligates teshuvah, and this time is no less than the Aseres Yemei Teshuvah." His heart weakened under the sorrow of it; in the summer he was stricken with meningitis, and he was niftar on י"ח סיון ה'תרצ"ו (1936), at about sixty-one, and was buried in Mir. His last shmuess, delivered on כ"ד Iyar, was on the theme "baal habayis docheik" — on the using of time. After his petirah R' Yechezkel Levenstein was called to fill his place as mashgiach. His rebbetzin Rivka — a relative of the Alter of Kelm, who in the years of his learning b'prishus had supported the household by running an inn in the town of Ozband — was niftara in תש"ח. Among his sons were R' Yisrael הי"ד, rosh yeshiva of Ramailes in Vilna, who perished in the Shoah; R' Simcha Zissel, who founded a yeshiva in America and edited his father's writings; R' Avraham, who fled through Japan to America and became a R"M and rosh yeshiva in Yeshivas Rabbi Chaim Berlin; and R' Moshe Leib; his son-in-law was R' Yisrael Chaim Kaplan.
The illui of Minsk. R' Yonah Karpilov — known across the yeshiva world as "Yonah Minsker" — was born in ה'תרס"ט (1909) in Minsk, the capital of White Russia, to R' Yechezkel and Basha Karpilov. At nine he was already learning Gemara and halacha in the Shoavei Mayim shul of Minsk under R' Yehoshua Zimbalist and R' Shlomo Meltzer; at twelve, as the Bolsheviks rose, he passed to the Smilowitz yeshiva — a branch of Radin — where R' Elchonon Wasserman then taught.
Brought out of Soviet Russia. When the yeshivos fled the Soviet Union for Poland, R' Reuven Grozovsky — passing through Minsk and knowing his father R' Yechezkel — persuaded him to send Yonah out with Knesses Beis Yitzchak, and so the boy was saved from the communists. In Vilna he learned some five years as one of the choicest talmidim of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz; and when that group came in תרפ"ו (1926) to Mir, they brought with them the Brisker derech of learning.
A lion of Mir. In Mir he rose at once among the "lions" — the cohort of older bachurim whose names had gone out across Europe — and grew close to the mashgiach R' Yeruchom Levovitz, whose shmuessen he transcribed. He and his chaver R' Aryeh Leib Malin were recognized by the whole yeshiva as its two living addresses: every bochur in difficulty turned to them, and they were counted, though still young men, among the serving roshei yeshiva. "In days of cold and frost, heat and drought, in vacation and on chag," the record holds, "he never ceased to occupy his thoughts with Torah, all his deeds weighed and measured, beshuvah vanachas."
The talmid the Brisker Rav drew near — and the chaver who would not sit beside him. When R' Isser Zalman Meltzer saw that the unique derech of the Brisker Rav was not being passed on, R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel sent a delegation of Mir's finest to Brisk to receive his shiurim in Kodshim (תר"צ–תרצ"א) — among them R' Yonah, R' Leib Malin and R' Michel Feinstein. His notes of the Brisker Rav's shiurim were held the most exact of all. So great was his stature that R' Simcha Sheps, chosen for that same delegation, gave up the privilege when he heard R' Yonah would be in it — "he is in the category of mori v'rabi," he said, "and it is not kavod haTorah for a rebbi and talmid to go to the Brisker Rav together." He was called the greatest of all the yeshiva bachurim of pre-war Europe — worthy, though never more than a "bochur," to be a rosh yeshiva.
His mesirus nefesh, and the silenced dove. As the war closed in and Mir fled toward Shanghai, R' Yonah — a son of Soviet Minsk who could get no Polish passport, and who suspected the Soviet exit-offers as a trap to Siberia — was torn to the end over a forged passport, and in the end remained behind. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Slabodka pogrom of the first days of the German conquest, in the house of R' Avraham Grodzinski, on א' תמוז ה'תש"א (26 June 1941), הי"ד — among the kedoshim of Kovno; no kever is known. After the war his brother R' Zev Vilensky gathered the few chiddushim that the yeshiva men had kept by heart and printed them as Yonas Eilem — "the silenced dove," for his name and for his falling silent so young. "These," the haskamah says, "are but a drop from the sea of his chiddushim; from his great hasmadah not a day passed in his beis medrash without a chiddush." His Torah lives on, too, in the seforim of his chaverim — the Kovetz Biurim and others.
From Bialystok to the great yeshivos. R' Aryeh Leib Malin was born in Bialystok in 1906, the son of R' Avraham Moshe Malin, a moreh tzedek of the city, and a grandson of R' Isser Yehuda Malin, a noted rav of Brisk who ended his days as an av beis din in Yerushalayim. In his youth he learned in Grodno under R' Shimon Shkop, then by R' Elchonon Wasserman in Baranovich and by R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz; his chavrusa in those years was his townsman R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira.
A lion of Mir. Together with his chaver R' Yonah Karpilov — "Yonah Minsker" — he was reckoned among the foremost iluyim of the yeshiva, the two of them the addresses to whom every bochur turned. He came at last to Mir, where he rose to be reckoned among the very greatest lamdanim of the yeshiva — a prototype of the deep Mirrer lomdus — and a close talmid in mussar of the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz, whose Torah he was entrusted to set down and edit. He was counted among the “lions” of Mir, those few who held the highest madreigos of lomdus and mussar together; he was also drawn into the chaburah of the Brisker Rav.
The flight to Shanghai. In תש"א (1941), with the war upon them, R' Leib turned down an invitation to escape directly to America and chose instead to flee together with the yeshiva into exile — to Kobe in Japan and then to Shanghai, where the Mir survived the war years. There he stood among the handful who held the yeshiva together, taking upon himself much of the administrative burden of the move alongside R' Chaim Shmulevitz — mesiras nefesh for the yeshiva as a living thing.
Beis HaTalmud — rebuilding the form of the yeshiva. After the war he came to America, and at once turned down offers to head great yeshivos — from R' Moshe Feinstein to lead Tiferes Yerushalayim, and from R' Avraham Kalmanowitz to lead the new Mir in Brooklyn. After his marriage to Yaffa, the daughter of R' Dovid Dov Kreiser, a rosh yeshiva of Kletsk, he gathered in his own modest living room the senior “lions” of pre-war Mir and from that meeting founded Beis HaTalmud in Brooklyn, with his chaver R' Chaim Visoker as its mashgiach — a yeshiva and kollel built in the very mold of Volozhin, Slabodka and Mir, stripped of every American luxury, to rebuild the tzuras hayeshivah itself on a new continent.
His suffering and his petirah. Beis HaTalmud knew years of severe want, and as the neighborhood of East New York decayed it stood as the last bastion of Torah there. In 1961, walking home from the yeshiva, R' Leib was set upon by an assailant and badly hurt — a blow that came close to his brain; the petirah soon after of his dear friend and partner R' Shmuel Charkover weighed on his weakening heart. Yet he would not rest. On כ"ט טבת ה'תשכ"ב (January 1962), after a meeting to raise funds for the yeshiva he so loved, he was niftar, only fifty-six years old. His chiddushim were published by his nephew R' Berel Povarsky as Chiddushei Rabbi Aryeh Leib, a foundational sefer of in-depth learning in the yeshivos of the world to this day.
A son of Pieski, a son of Mir. R' Chaim Visoker was born on 3 February 1896 in Pieski (Piesk), a small town in the district of Volkovysk not far from Bialystok. He went up to the great yeshiva of Mir and was reckoned among its finest talmidim, formed by the deep mussar of R' Yeruchom Levovitz and the lomdus of pre-war Mir in its golden years.
Through Vilna and Shanghai. When the war fell upon Poland and the Mir set out on its wandering — through Vilna, across the whole breadth of Russia, to Shanghai — R' Chaim, together with his lifelong friend R' Aryeh Leib Malin, took it upon himself to hold the bochurim together and see the yeshiva through the long years of its exile; and from Shanghai they reached the shores of America in 1946.
Beis HaTalmud — pre-war Mir on American soil. In 1948, gathering the senior survivors of Mir in a modest living room, R' Chaim and R' Leib Malin resolved to raise up again the very air of the yeshiva they had lost, and founded Yeshivas Beis HaTalmud — first in East New York, and then in Bensonhurst — built in the mold of Volozhin, Slabodka and Mir and stripped of every American ease. R' Leib was its rosh yeshiva and R' Chaim its mashgiach; and when both had gone, R' Yeruchom Kaplan rose to be maspid, said but two sentences, and sat down: "Reb Leib was the head, and Reb Chaim was the heart. And now, with the head and the heart both gone, we are left as but a collection of limbs and organs."
The pure little corner. He was a baal mussar of the old Mir mold, his whole being given over to avodas hamiddos, to tefillah, and to the flight from gashmius — of him R' Mendel Kaplan said, "ס’בלייבט נאך איין ריינער ווינקל — s’blaybt noch ein reineh vinkel — there is but one pure little corner left." He was among the closest talmidim of R' Yeruchom, and did much to carry his rebbe's mussar to the world. His own shmuessen — gathered by his talmid R' Yisroel Dovid Ehrlich in the sefer Imros Chaim — cut to the heart: to chase the luxuries of this world, he would teach, is like a grown man playing with a child's toys, when man, fashioned in the Divine image, was made for things far higher. He led Beis HaTalmud for some thirty-seven years, until his petirah in 1985; and among his talmidim were R' Shimshon Pincus and R' Chaim Fasman, who carried his fire onward to Eretz Yisrael and across America.
From Slabodka to the rabbanus. R' Avraham Kalmanowitz was born in תרמ"ז (1887) in the Minsk region, son of R' Aharon Aryeh Leib and Maita. He learned in Slabodka, and became a respected talmid chacham and posek — rav of Rakov, and afterward of the larger town of Tiktin (Tykocin), while heading a kollel for yungeleit in Otwock under the Vaad HaYeshivos and the Mir. He sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah.
A heart for hatzalah, from the first. The instinct to save Jews was in him from his youth. When the First World War flooded Rakov with refugees fleeing Russia, he founded a relief organization to feed and clothe them. Under the Bolsheviks he aided Jews who had been arrested — and was himself seized and imprisoned in Minsk, emerging only more determined. In Tiktin he once stopped a pogrom that had been planned against the town, and had to flee for it to Bialystok when his enemies slandered him to the authorities.
Patron of the Mir. In תרפ"ו (1926) R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel, rosh yeshiva of the Mir — on the counsel of his father the Alter of Slabodka — asked him to put the hard-pressed yeshiva on sound footing. He became its president and traveling patron, crossing Europe and America to sustain it; and in those journeys he obtained the American passport that would one day save not only his own life but the life of the yeshiva.
The rescue of the Mir. When war came and the Mir fled to Vilna, he left — with the brachah of R' Chaim Ozer — by way of Stockholm to America, reaching New York in 1940 on his rare passport. He threw all his strength into hatzalah, and almost single-handedly arranged and funded the flight of the entire Mir yeshiva out of Vilna to Kobe and on to Shanghai, sustaining it there through all the years of the war — one of the most extraordinary rescues of the Churban.
The Vaad Hatzalah, and the tears that moved governments. He joined the Vaad Hatzalah and became one of its driving forces, beside R' Eliezer Silver and R' Aharon Kotler, bombarding officials with letters and telegrams for every trapped rav, bochur and Jew. Tall, white-bearded, with the bearing of another world, he would weep openly in the offices of the powerful — and it was said that when he cried, even the State Department listened. The record keeps the Midrash he carried as his fire: that Noach was faulted for a moment’s delay in feeding the lion, though he tended a whole ark — so no delay in saving a Jew could be excused.
After the war. He brought the Mir from Shanghai to America and rebuilt it as the Mir of Brooklyn, leading it as rosh yeshiva, and he helped sustain Mir Yerushalayim and Beis HaTalmud. He turned then to the Jews of the Arab lands, partnering to build the Otzar HaTorah network across Morocco and Tunisia and lobbying the American government — bringing thousands of families out of Egypt, Syria and Morocco to safety and to Torah.
His family, and the end. He gave his very health to this avodah; his life was cut short by a heart attack on a fundraising journey, and he was niftar on ב' אדר ה'תשכ"ד (1964) in Florida. He was brought to Eretz Yisrael and buried in the Sanhedria beis hachaim in Yerushalayim, beside his father. His son R' Shraga Moshe Kalmanowitz succeeded him as rosh yeshiva of the Mir in Brooklyn.
On the presidium of the Vaad Hatzalah he sat beside R' Eliezer Silver and R' Aharon Kotler — who had himself been brought out of Europe by the Vaad in תש"א and gave his own first American years wholly to rescue before he opened a yeshiva.
The orphan of Warsaw. R' Yechezkel Levenstein — known across the Torah world simply as “the Mashgiach” — was born in Warsaw in תרמ"ה (1885). His mother Zlota was niftar when he was five, and from bar mitzvah he worked for his own bread. It is told that once, after a whole week’s labor, his entire wages were stolen — and already then he received the blow with the equanimity and emunah that would mark his whole life.
Lomza, Radin and Kelm. He learned some two and a half years in Lomza, then went to Radin to the Chofetz Chaim, and there came under the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz — who would be the rebbi of his life in mussar. Finally he came to the Kelm Talmud Torah, the beis hatalmud of the Alter of Kelm, where he was drawn close by R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide, the Alter’s son-in-law, at whose table he ate his seudos Shabbos; in later years R' Shach would call him the last living remnant of the Beis HaTalmud of Kelm.
His marriage. In Kelm he married his rebbetzin Chaya, an orphan girl. He turned away the glowing matches pressed on him by wealthy men, saying that a girl raised in riches could not share a life of privation and the bare essentials — and his rebbetzin indeed stood by him through every hardship and wandering of the years to come. All his rabbeim of Kelm came to the chasunah.
Mashgiach of Mir, and Shanghai. When the Mir was exiled in the First World War and R' Yerucham was away, the rosh yeshiva R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel asked Reb Chatzkel to guard the ruach of the yeshiva; he later served as mashgiach of Yeshivas Lomza in Petach Tikva, and on R' Yerucham’s petirah in תרצ"ו (1936) he became mashgiach of Mir. He led the yeshiva’s ruach through its flight across Russia and Japan to Shanghai — and when the news of the churban of Lithuanian Jewry reached Shanghai in Adar תש"ג (1943), his hesped over the kedoshim was set down and later printed in Mimizrach Shemesh.
Ponevezh and the foundation of emunah. After the war he led the Mir for a time in America, until R' Shach urged him to come up to Eretz Yisrael; and in the winter of תשי"ד (1954), after the petirah of his old friend from Kelm R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the Ponevezher Rav asked him to take up the mashgichus of Ponevezh, the Torah center of Eretz Yisrael, where he labored for some twenty years and was bound in spirit to the Chazon Ish in Bnei Brak. His whole derech in mussar centered on yiras ha’onesh and above all on emunah — a tangible, simple faith rather than philosophical inquiry; of him it was said, in the words of Chazal, that he came and placed the whole Torah upon one foundation — emunah. His shmuessen are gathered in Ohr Yechezkel.
His Petirah. R' Yechezkel Levenstein was niftar at his home on the Ponevezh hill on י"ח אדר ה'תשל"ד (12 March 1974) and was buried in Bnei Brak. At his levaya R' Shach hespeded him as “the greatest oved Hashem I have seen in all my days” — and said of his generation that even before the war, in that dor de’ah, the Mashgiach had been among the rare few.
The Illuy of Rozhinoy. R' Moshe Sokolovsky was born in ה'תרכ"ח (1868) in Rozhinoy, near Brisk, to R' Shmuel Sokolovsky, and was known in his youth as "the Illuy of Rozhinoy." In תרנ"א (1891), at twenty-three, he married Malya, daughter of the well-to-do Binyamin Chari of Brisk. He learned in the batei midrash of Brisk with extraordinary concentration — some twenty hours a day, in a fixed corner beside the aron kodesh — and R' Isser Yehuda Unterman recalled that he could hold a single thought unbroken for hours on end, immersed in one sugya for eighteen hours at a stretch while preparing a shiur.
From the Melechet Yom Tov to the Imrei Moshe. In the first year of his marriage he composed his first sefer, Melechet Yom Tov, on maseches Beitzah and the hilchos Yom Tov, but did not print it; the year after, he came to know R' Chaim Soloveitchik, newly rav of Brisk, and so changed his derech halimud that he would no longer print that earlier work — his widow printed it five years after his petira. His second sefer, Imrei Moshe (Warsaw, תרפ"א/1921), made his name across the yeshiva world; first issued in unbound booklets for want of funds, it became one of the foundational yeshiva sefarim of the interwar years, used above all in the learning of maseches Yevamos.
Rosh Yeshivas Toras Chesed. In תרנ"ו (1896) R' Chaim Soloveitchik — whom he held as his rebbi muvhak — invited him to head Yeshivas Toras Chesed in Brisk, but he declined; as a compromise the charge of the yeshiva was given to R' Simcha Zelig Riger, while the weekly shiur klali — by tradition the rosh yeshiva's — was placed in R' Sokolovsky's hands; and in time, when R' Simcha Zelig gave himself to horaah, R' Sokolovsky became rosh yeshiva. While delivering a shiur on the intricate sugyos of zikah in Yevamos, on י"ג טבת ה'תרצ"א, he was struck by a cerebral hemorrhage, and was niftar a week later on י"ט טבת ה'תרצ"א (1931), at about sixty-three; the rashus passed to R' Yisrael Chaim Kaplan. Among his talmidim were R' Aryeh Pomeranchik (the Emek Bracha), R' Moshe Soloveitchik, R' Yehuda Leib Mashbaum, R' Binyamin Faller, R' Avraham Nesher, and R' Aharon Yehuda Leib Shteinman.
His Birth, and the Name Alter. R' Alter Elyakim Shraga Shapira was born in Tluste in Galicia to R' Chaim Shimon Shapira, and he was named Elyakim Shraga. The name Alter — in Yiddish, old — was added before Elyakim Shraga, and he was known thereafter as Alter Elyakim Shraga, the name under which his seforim appeared. A separate record, not among the family accounts, holds that it was added when he fell ill as a child, in the way of those who add a name to a child whose life is feared for; the family toldos do not say so, and the family toldos do not record it, and the origin of the name therefore remains uncertain. Two separate family accounts give about ה'תר"ד (1844), while an earlier secondary record gave ה'תרי"ד (1854). The family accounts are followed here. His father R' Chaim Shimon served in Tluste as rebbe, continuing the chasidishe leadership of his own father, R' Dov Beretzia.
The House He Came From. He was of the line of R' Pinchas of Koritz, the Imrei Pinchas — through R' Yehudah Meir of Shpikov and R' Dov Beretzia of Skala-Shpikov to his father R' Chaim Shimon of Tluste — and the family traced itself beyond him to R' Nosson Nota Shapira of Krakow, the Megaleh Amukos, holding that the name Shapira came from the city of Speyer. The generations are set out in full under Ancestors & Descendants.
Fifty-Three Pesukim, and a Red Kerchief. His extraordinary memory was already evident while he was still a small child, and the Vizhnitzer house heard of it: R' Menachem Mendel Hager, the Tzemach Tzaddik, was staying in Tluste, and was told that among his kinsmen there was an iluy with a rare memory — in the lashon of the record, אשר לגדולות נוצר, who was created for greatness. He had the child brought and tested him. The boy recited from memory the closing posuk of every one of the fifty-three parshiyos of the Torah. The Tzemach Tzaddik was so taken with him that he gave him a present: a red kerchief, of the kind children then wore about the neck.
That extraordinary memory remained with him throughout his life. R' Chaim of Antinia told his son R' Pinchas that in their youth he and his brother — the Ahavas Yisrael of Vizhnitz — used to learn together with their kinsman, and for the pleasure of it would examine him orally on Tosafos across the whole of Shas. And it was not only Torah: he would come over to a man in the beis medrash to remind him that the yahrzeit of one of his relatives fell in the coming days.
The Brachah He Regretted Not Widening. In his youth he received a brachah from his elderly aunt, the Rebbetzin Tzipporah of Kosov — a daughter of his grandfather R' Yehudah Meir of Shpikov and the wife of the baal Toras Chaim. She blessed the boy warmly that he should become a gadol b'Yisrael and merit great length of days.
Both came. And all his life he would say the same thing about it: that he was sorry he had not thought to ask her to bless him with good health as well — for had he asked, he said, he might have merited that too.
Semicha at Eighteen, and an Examination of Six Weeks. By eighteen he already wore the crown of hora'ah. It was given him by R' Moshe Teomim of Horodenka, the baal Divrei Moshe, and by R' Yehudah Leibush Landau, the baal Yad Yehudah and av beis din of Sadigura. The Yad Yehudah examined him for a month and a half before granting semicha. In his childhood he had also drawn close to R' Menachem Mendel Hager, the Tzemach Tzaddik, first of the admorim of Vizhnitz.
His Marriage, and the Name of a Sefer. He married the Rebbetzin Esther Rachel, a daughter of R' Yisrael HaLevi Segal of Bacău — an unbroken line of fathers back to R' Dovid HaLevi, av beis din of Ostroh, the Turei Zahav. He named his sefer on the Torah Beis Yisrael for that shver.
And the record does not leave her as a name in a chain. It calls her אשת חבר ואשת חיל — the wife of a chaver and a woman of valour — and says plainly what followed from it: it was through her devotion that he was able to give the whole of his kochos and the whole of his time to Torah and avodas Hashem, and to keep rising. The hours in the dark over Tur and Beis Yosef, and the long shut days with his head in the Gemara, were hours somebody else was holding the house through.
What He Would Not Take. Admorus had come down in his family for generations and it was his to take. He refused it, and gave himself primarily to Torah, hora'ah and avodah — for reasons the family account says stayed private. He rose in the ashmores haboker, while it was still dark and exceptionally early, and sat to Tur and Beis Yosef. Against the cold of those hours before dawn, he would warm himself by pouring out his soul in נשמת — Nishmas — in the fiery Vizhnitzer nusach.
Rav of Vikno. He was appointed rav of Vikno (Vykno) in Bukovina, then Austria and today western Ukraine, and from that small town his name carried a long way past it. Rabbanim from across the region sent him difficult she'eilos, and his teshuvos carried considerable weight. He stayed there until the war broke out in תרע"ד (1914), when the danger drove him into Moravia; only when the fury of it had died down did he come back to Bukovina.
Rosh Av Beis Din of Chernovitz — and the Crown He Would Not Wear. The chronology is not entirely clear. R' Binyamin Aryeh Weiss was niftar in תרע"ג and the sources say Chernovitz approached him then; the same accounts also describe him as remaining in Vikno until the outbreak of war in תרע"ד and returning to Bukovina afterward. The precise sequence remains unresolved.
When R' Binyamin Aryeh Weiss, av beis din of Chernovitz and the baal Even Yekarah, was niftar on ח' טבת תרע"ג, the city asked R' Alter to come and take its rabbanus. He came only after they had asked repeatedly — and even then he refused to take the crown of the city's rabbanus formally. He served as its Rosh Av Beis Din.
He accepted the leadership of the beis din but declined the formal title of Rav of the city. The Nadvorna-Chadera Rebbe, who knew him and remembered his bearing, put the size of what he did take in one line: שנשא פ' אלפים מישראל על כתפיו — that he carried eighty thousand Yidden upon his shoulders. Chernovitz had a strong secular and maskilic element, and communal religious life there required constant guarding. But refusing the title was not refusing the work. The kashrus and the shechitah of the city, the Shabbos, the mikvaos and the rest of what a kehilla stands on came under his hand, its hard questions came to him, and its religious affairs ran by his rulings. He laboured to hold up kedushah and taharah in that city.
"You Shall Not Fear Any Man." R' Alter was known for applying לא תגורו מפני איש — you shall not fear any man — without regard for position or influence.
R' Dovid Tiraus was there for the incident that shows it. The head of the Chernovitz kehilla — a man so powerful that the affairs of the community largely ran by his word, and many were afraid of him — came to tell R' Alter that his father had died, and to ask him to come to the levayah and give a hesped. R' Alter was not moved by him at all. He answered him quietly: if you wish, I will come to the levayah — but the only thing I can say about your father is the fact that he died.
The Bowl of Coins. He was known as an ohev Yisrael, and was an active supporter of the yishuv in Eretz Yisrael, working through the chareidi organizations of his day. That uncompromising emes was matched by an extraordinary tenderness toward an individual Yid. He would sit shut in his house for long unbroken hours with his head down in the Gemara, so far into it that he did not know what was going on around him. His granddaughter Esther Rachel Leiba — who grew up at his knees, and carried the rebbetzin's name — remembered seeing him so, with a bowl of coins beside him: from time to time a poor Yid would come in, and without lifting his head from the sefer he would reach for a coin and put it into the man's hand.
She noticed that one of them kept leaving and coming back — going round and round — and that each time her grandfather, seemingly not seeing it was the same man, gave him another good coin. At last she said something. He felt that something was troubling her and asked what it was, and when she told him, he answered: what is troubling you, my child? If a Yid comes to ask more than once, he presumably needs it.
At the Chortkover Rebbe's Tish. On one of the Chortkover Rebbe's visits to Chernovitz, R' Alter attended his tish on Leil Shabbos Kodesh — and in the middle of Shalom Aleichem he collapsed and lost consciousness. A commotion broke out around him and a doctor was sent for at once. The Rebbe appeared not to notice any of it, and went on with Shalom Aleichem.
Only after Kiddush did he come over. He was told the doctor had said there was nothing further to be done — and he took the drops of Kiddush wine left in his becher and passed them over R' Alter's face. Within moments, R' Alter regained consciousness.
Afterward, when the Chortkover was in Dorohoy and met his mechutan R' Elimelech Shraga Bekurt, he said to him with a smile: we had some agmas nefesh with your mechutan last week…
What the Poskim Called Him. The letters addressed to him by the great poskim of the generation show the esteem in which he was held, and they reach for the same phrase. The Maharsham of Berezhany opened to him יד שלוחה אלי מאת ידידי הרב המאור הגדול החריף ובקי החסיד בנן של קדושים — a hand is stretched out to me from my friend, the Rav, the great luminary, sharp and knowing, the chassid, a son of holy men. המאור הגדול — the great luminary — is the title that recurs: R' Avraham Menachem Steinberg of Brody, the baal Machazeh Avraham; R' Dovid Menachem Manish Babad of Tarnopol, the baal Chavatzelet HaSharon; and his friend R' Chaim Mordechai Roller, who adds זקן הוראה, זקן זה שקנה תורה ויראה — an elder in hora'ah, an elder who has acquired Torah and yirah.
Where He Went as a Chassid. For all his own descent he attached himself, as a chassid, to the courts of Sadigura, Chortkov and Vizhnitz — continuing the deep bond his family had already formed with the house of Ruzhin. And there was precedent in his own house for setting lineage aside: his father and his grandfather were rebbes in Tluste, and they travelled to R' Yisrael of Ruzhin. In his seforim he never names the Ruzhiner without the title רבינו — our rebbe. With the elder Sadigurer Rebbe he was especially close, and he sets down in his seforim teachings he heard from him himself; and he travelled for many years afterward to that Rebbe's son, the Ohr Yisrael of Sadigura. And to the Chortkover he went as an ordinary chassid among the chassidim — his own lineage and standing set aside — and was received with great closeness.
What He Wrote. He is known by Shem MiShimon on the Torah. Beside it he left Beis Yehudah on the Torah; Mekor Chaim on Shabbos, Yamim Tovim, Chanukah and Purim; likutim on Shas; extensive genealogical material concerning many tzaddikim; Beis Yisrael on the Torah; and Ohalei Tzaddikim, of accounts and divrei Torah of many tzaddikim, and their yemei zikaron with them. He brought them to print himself, and Shem MiShimon and Mekor Chaim came out some twenty years apart — His father was R' Chaim Shimon. The Chumash work he called Shem MiShimon; the work on the moadim, Mekor Chaim. Shimon and Chaim. Two seforim, two decades apart, and between them the whole of his father's name — ויחדיו יהיו תמים לשם קדשו של אביו, and together they are whole, for his father's holy name. At the end of his seforim he also printed a full megillas yuchsin, setting down the lineage of R' Pinchas of Koritz and of his zeide R' Yehudah Meir of Shpikov and the branches that came off them.
In the hakdamah to Beis Yisrael he let something of what he wanted be seen: ואזכה ללמוד וללמד תורה לשמה מתוך הרחבה לשמור ולעשות ולעבדו בלבב שלם — and may I merit to learn and to teach Torah lishmah, with expansiveness, to keep and to do, and to serve Him with a whole heart — and he asked further שלא ימוש התורה הקדושה מפי ומפי זרעי וזרע זרעי עד עולם — that the holy Torah should not depart from my mouth, nor from the mouths of my children, nor from the mouths of my children's children, for ever — and the tefillah does not stop at his own house, but asks that all of Yisrael go up to Tzion and to Yerushalayim, and that Eliyahu HaNavi and Mashiach Tzidkeinu come.
Ohalei Tzaddikim. His Chortkover rebbe gave him an instruction that follows from the memory: because he held such traditions with certainty, he should print a sefer of them — accounts שידע נאמנה את אמיתותם ומקוריותם, whose truth and whose origin he knew faithfully. He did it, and the sefer is Ohalei Tzaddikim. It was meant to be a far larger work. While it was being printed, outsiders got into the printing house and stole a large part of the printed sheets, and what came out came out much reduced. What survived is still relied on for the traditions of the early chassidishe masters.
His Meeting with R' Yoel of Satmar. At the resort town of Dorna in Romania he came to know a young avreich. Long afterward — in תשכ"ב, in New York — that man, by then R' Yoel of Satmar, spoke of him with great admiration — of his remarkable appearance, his imposing stature and the unusually comprehensive quality of the man (צורתו הנפלאה וקומתו המושלמת, אישיותו המקיפה) — and called him אחד משיירי אנשי כנסת הגדולה — one of the remnants of the Men of the Great Assembly. And the impression had run both ways. Of the young man at Dorna he had said: עתיד הוא אברך זה לכבוש את העולם כולו — this young man is destined to conquer the whole world.
The Belt of a Sefer Torah. Men came to him for brachos. One such story was told by R' Shabsai Shenov himself — that his parents came after his mother had lost pregnancy after pregnancy; the Rav told her to wear a belt from a sefer Torah, and blessed them that they would have a son who would live long. And R' Shabsai would finish it in tears: and I am that child, who was born from the brachah of that tzaddik.
His Petirah. He carried the burden of the kehilla and answered those who came to him until his last day, and changed nothing in his avodah or in the order of his day. On the very last day of his life he answered a she'eilah in halacha. He was niftar on ח' אלול ה'תרצ"ו (1936).
He was buried in the beis hachaim of Chernovitz, and an ohel was built over his kever. His close friend R' Chaim Mordechai Roller, av beis din of Neamț in Romania and the baal Be'er Chaim Mordechai, travelled to the levayah for it, and said a deeply emotional hesped, and the thousands walking behind broke into cries and tears. He was survived by his sons R' Pinchas Shapira and R' Dov Beretzia Shapira.
Five years later the churban reached Chernovitz, and the kehilla he had led was destroyed; that story belongs to the Chernovitz churban diary. R' Alter did not live to see it.
An Only Son, Raised by His Zeide. R' Aharon Menachem Mendel Guterman was born on י"ח אלול ה'תר"ך (1860), an only son to R' Shlomo Yehoshua Dovid of Radzymin — who was himself the son and successor of R' Yaakov Aryeh Guterman, the Sabba Kadisha, who had founded the court. He was reckoned an iluy while still young, and it was his zeide who raised and taught him, in whose eyes he was beloved.
Betrothed at Twelve. At twelve years old he was betrothed to Matil, a daughter of R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowitz of Biala, and the chasunah was made close to his bar mitzvah. His shver kept him at his own table for many years, and the years bought that way were spent in learning: nigleh by R' Avraham Bornstein of Sochatchov, the Avnei Nezer, and kabbalah and chassidus by R' Shlomo Zalman Schneersohn of Kopust.
The Rebbes He Travelled To. Here is a thing that marks him off from the men around him. He travelled to R' Dovid Moshe of Chortkov, to R' Avraham of Trisk, to R' Yehoshua of Belz, and to R' Yochanan of Rachmastrivka — and the record pauses to note that this was not the way of the sons of admorim in Poland, who did not commonly go to other rebbes at all. A boy raised to inherit a court went out to sit by four of them.
The Third of Radzymin. When his father was niftar in תרס"ג (1903) he took the court — the third admor of Radzymin, and its last in the town. Under the Gutermans the court had become one of the senior houses of the Peshischa derech in central Poland, and in his own generation he stood among the foremost admorim in the country and among the leaders of Orthodox Jewry there between the wars. He was nasi of Kollel Polin. He also traded in property and was a wealthy man, which the record sets down plainly beside the rest.
Orchos Chaim. In תרע"ב (1912) he founded a yeshiva in Radzymin and called it Orchos Chaim, and he put at its head R' Pinchas Menachem Singer, mechaber of Migdim Chadashim, coming himself from time to time to say a shiur. He was, the record says, an unusually prolific chassidishe thinker; of what he wrote there were printed Chinuch HaBanim, Tzemach Menachem on the Haggadah, and Alim LiTerufah — a whole sefer on a single daf of Beitza. More of his Torah was gathered into To'afos Re'em (Warsaw תרצ"ו).
The Aliyah That Did Not Hold. He worked hard for the yishuv of Eretz Yisrael, and at the end of תרפ"ח (1928) he went up to the land meaning to stay. It did not come out that way and he returned to Poland. But what he did while he was there outlived the visit.
The Mechitza at the Kosel. He pressed the demand that a mechitza be set at the Kosel HaMaaravi to divide the men from the women at tefillah. It was put there — and on Yom Kippur תרפ"ט British police and Arabs broke in upon the mispallelim and tore the mechitza away by force. The thing raised an uproar through the whole Jewish world, and the quarrel over the Kosel that followed it did not end there.
His Last Year. In his last years he was ill — diabetes, and pneumonia, and a shoshana in his leg. In the summer of תרצ"ד, while he was at Otwock, it grew worse. The doctors urged that he be brought to Warsaw for the operation and he refused outright to be moved; he was operated on where he lay, at Otwock, on ו' אלול תרצ"ד. On the morrow, Shabbos, they added to him the name Refoel, on the instruction of R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern, the Sokolover Rebbe. He was niftar at Otwock in the night going into Monday, ט' אלול ה'תרצ"ד (1934), toward morning — nine days short of seventy-four, and nine days short of his own birthday, which fell on י"ח Elul.
The Ohel, and the Words That Were Applied to Him. He was buried in the beis hachaim of Warsaw, in his zeide's ohel — the Sabba Kadisha's, where his brother-rebbe R' Levi Yitzchak Guterman lies too, and R' Nechemia Alter, a son of the Sfas Emes, who had married an einikel of the house.
He left no sons. It is brought in the name of his father, in Likutei Aviv, that the chain of hanhaga would never cease from his zera — and when this grandson died without a son to follow him, the chassidim turned the words over and applied them to his daughters' line instead. The court went to the sons of his brothers-in-law, R' Yaakov Aryeh Morgenstern of Radzymin and R' Avraham Pinchas Morgenstern of Shedlitz. Both were murdered in the churban. הי"ד. What became of the kehilla itself is told in the Radzymin churban diary.
A note on the name. This site carries another R' Aharon Menachem Mendel of the same years — R' Aharon Menachem Mendel Eichenstein of Alesk, of the house of Zidichov, niftar י"ט אב תרפ"ג. The two are unrelated, and the Radzyminer is a Guterman of the Peshischa line while the Alesker is an Eichenstein of Galicia.
R' Yerachmiel Moshe Hopstein was born on י' אלול תר"כ (1860) in Kozhnitz (Kozienice), the son of R' Yechiel Yaakov — who had been crowned there at sixteen and was niftar four years afterward — and grandson in the line of the Maggid of Kozhnitz.
Orphaned in Two Courts. He was left an orphan in childhood, and grew up in the court of his zeide R' Elimelech of Grodzisk. Afterward his mother the Rebbetzin Sarah Devorah married R' Asher the Second of Stolin, and he went with her to Stolin — so that he and the Yenuka of Stolin were sons of one mother, and he was raised between the two houses.
He married a daughter of R' Mordechai Twersky of Loyev, the Rebbetzin Bracha.
The Court at Kozhnitz. He carried the court of Kozhnitz until his petirah, and his house became the cradle of another flame: his nephew R' Kalonymus Kalman Shapira, the Aish Kodesh of Piaseczna was raised in it, orphaned of his own father at three, and in תרס"ה, at sixteen, married his daughter the Rebbetzin Rachel Chaya Miriam.
He was thus the Aish Kodesh's uncle, his rebbe and his shver at once — and the Torah that would be written in the Warsaw ghetto was formed in his house.
His Love for Eretz Yisrael. Of all that is told of him, the sources single out his love for Eretz Yisrael as something apart. It was not a sentiment he kept to himself: his son R' Yisrael Elazar was among the founders of Kfar Chassidim, and three of his daughters went up to the Land, some of them among the first to work it.
A note in his own hand records what such news meant in that house. He wrote in his pinkas that on the wach nacht before the bris of his brother R' Yisrael of Karlin, word reached them that the chassidim of Teveria had succeeded in redeeming the old house by the shore of the Kinneret that had belonged to R' Menachem Mendel of Vitebsk.
His Petirah. He was niftar on י"ג אלול תרס"ט (1909), at forty-nine, and lies in the ohel at Kozhnitz.
The House Divided After Him. Most of the chassidim of Kozhnitz crowned his son R' Aharon Yechiel — named for R' Aharon HaGadol of Karlin and for his own zeide R' Yechiel Yaakov — while a part of them crowned his second son R' Asher Elimelech. R' Asher Elimelech was niftar ב' אלול תרצ"ו; R' Aharon Yechiel was taken in the Warsaw ghetto.
The House He Came From. R' Yitzchak Shlomo Yoel Sherman was born in תר"ד (1844) to R' Shmuel, a descendant of R' Shlomo Charif, remembered among the great rabbanim of Reisin.
Where He Learned. In his youth he learned in the yeshivos of Shklov and Polotsk, and there he learned under and did shimush with R' Shneur Zalman Fradkin — afterward av beis din of Lublin and mechaber of the Toras Chesed. He married a daughter of R' Avraham Blitstein of Ilya, an einikel of R' Menashe of Ilya.
The Chavrusa in Seder Kodshim. After his chasunah he went to Radin. And there he learned Seder Kodshim b'chavrusa with R' Yisrael Meir HaKohen — the Chafetz Chaim.
From Radin to Lida, where he did shimush chachamim under two of the leading rabbanim of the place, R' Eliyahu Shik and R' Mordechai Meltzer; another account gives Grodno and Lida and other places besides, and both are set down here. He learned besides under R' Yisrael Noach Schneersohn, the Admor of Nizhyn, and is recorded also as a talmid of R' Hillel of Paritch.
Who Gave Him Semicha. The list is unusual for one man. R' Yisrael Noach of Nizhyn · R' Aryeh Homnir, moreh tzedek in Minsk and mechaber of the Be'er Heitev · R' Yosef Zechariah Stern, av beis din of Shavel and mechaber of the Zichron Yehosef · and R' Mordechai Dov of Hornosteipel, mechaber of the Emek She'eilah and einikel of the Cherkasser Rebbe. The account adds that he had semicha from many other gedolei hador as well.
Four Chairs. In תרכ"ז (1867) he was taken as rov of Haalov, and afterward of Basan and the district around it, and then of Kleyerka. And in תרמ"ה (1885) he was appointed av beis din of Rovno — the chair his name has carried since.
In Rovno his work went far past the beis din. He had a hand in setting up the yeshiva of the city — one account calls him among its founders and a later one says he founded a large yeshiva there — he directed the institutions of the kehilla, and the record calls him רועה נאמן של עדתו, a faithful shepherd of his community.
He Is the R' Yoel of Rovno. The site already carried a R' Yoel, av beis din of Rovno, who gave semicha at seventeen to R' Nochum Yehoshua Pitzenik — afterward the Rebbe of Berezne-Dombrovitz — about 1888. That is this man: Yoel is the last of his three names, and he held the chair through those years. His shver was not satisfied with it, and required a second semicha from R' Chaim of Brisk besides.
His Torah in Print in His Own Lifetime. He wrote a great deal in halacha, and many of his teshuvos were printed while he lived, in seforim and in the Torah journals.
A substantial body of his Torah stands in the Sdei Chemed of R' Chaim Chizkiyahu Medini, which carries a full kuntres of his on the halachos of חדש בזמן הזה, the prohibition of chadash in our own times, and cites many of his other teshuvos beside it. His teshuvos are printed too in the Zichron Yehosef and in the Sdei Yitzchak of R' Yitzchak Chayos, av beis din of Brody.
What He Left. Beis Yishai, in two parts: the first tracing the halachos of Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim, back to their sources, setting Torah shebichsav beside Torah shebaal peh to show the ground the rulings stand on; the second his she'eilos u'teshuvos. Pischei She'arim — on the halachos of mechitzah in Hilchos Shabbos and Sukkah, with he'aros and chiddushim on the Pischa Zuta on Hilchos Eruvin of R' Pinchas Chaim HaLevi Horowitz. And Chut HaBesor, a kuntres on Hilchos Eruvin.
The Pischei She'arim was printed in London in תש"כ — half a century after his petirah.
And what came out is only a part of what he wrote. The descriptions that survive give him manuscript volumes of chiddushim on Shas, on the Rambam and on all four chalakim of Shulchan Aruch, together with hundreds of she'eilos u'teshuvos.
His Petirah. He was niftar in תר"ע (1910), at about sixty-six, after more than two decades in the chair of Rovno.
A variance in the year, kept and not settled. The toldos gives תר"ע, 1910; the Rovno memorial book gives 1914, and has him in the chair until then. Both stand here as they stand there.
At his petirah the chair passed to his son-in-law R' Simcha Hertz of Ma-Yafis. He was niftar before the wars that took the town — so that the yeshiva he helped found and the kehilla he had held for a quarter of a century outlived him, and were destroyed after him.
The House He Came From. R' Yisroel Moshe Lipschitz was a son of R' Yechiel Meir of Gostynin, the Tehillim Yid — and the Torah he was raised in was the Torah of Kotzk.
Whom He Saw in His Youth. In his youth he came before the Kotzker Rebbe himself. He travelled with his father to R' Yitzchok Meir of Ger, the Chiddushei HaRim, and to R' Avrohom of Tshechanov.
Crowned by His Father's Chassidim. In תרמ"ח, many of his father's chassidim took him as their Rebbe. He settled in Proshkov, and held court there into advanced age.
A Kotzker to the End. He was known as a Kotzker in his very make — a man who hid what he was from the people who came to him.
In his younger years he was poor, and there were times when he went hungry. And nobody knew how far it went, because he hid that too.
That is the whole of what the record preserves of his hanhagah, and it is enough to know the man by. A Rebbe who concealed his greatness would also conceal his hunger; the one habit is the other.
His Petirah. He was niftar on י"ח אלול תרע"ח (1918). His son R' Menachem Mendel succeeded him.
What Remains. He is a thin entry in the record and that is in keeping with how he lived. What is known of him is that he saw Kotzk with his own eyes, that he was given his father's chassidim, that he was hungry and said nothing, and that he kept a court in a small Polish town for thirty years.
The Bilker Rov for a Generation. After R' Yaakov Koppel Klein — a son of R' Shmelke Klein, av beis din of Selish — was niftar in תרל"ד (1874), R' Meir Izrael was appointed in his place as av beis din of Bilke. He would stand at the head of the kehilla for some thirty-five years.
A sefer out of his library carries his own stamp: מאיר איזראעל אב"ד דק"ק בילקע והגליל — av beis din of Bilke and the district. Hungarian communal directories list him as Izrael Mayer, rabbi of Bilke; in the town's later memory he was the Rov who preceded R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד.
When the Rov entered. Bilke Sheli remembers him as a talmid chacham whom the Yidden of the town deeply revered. Whenever he came into the beis haknesses, נעמדו כולם על רגליהם ביראת כבוד — they all rose to their feet in reverent awe. From behind the mechitzah the women and girls followed his bearing.
The book describes him as מבית מדרשו של החתם סופר, of the beis midrash of the Chasam Sofer. The phrase appears to place him in that Torah world and derech; it does not by itself establish that he learned by him. He was a talmid of R' Asher Anshel Jungreis of Csenger, the Menuchas Asher, and carried on halachic correspondence with the Maharam Schick — the discussions pointed to in Shu"t Maharam Schick, Even HaEzer 96 and 123.
Bilke and the District. The והגליל on his stamp was no formality. Bilke Sheli records that the official jurisdiction of the Bilke rabbinical office extended over some seventy villages and small towns surrounding Bilke, and that Yidden of those places came in to the Bilke Rov to register their families. Some of them had a local dayan of their own — Orshiva, for one, had R' Shabsai Lipschitz — while the broader district framework stayed tied to the Bilke rabbanus.
Rov — and Official Registrar. His rabbanus carried a civil office with it. He served as the Jewish anyakönyvvezető, answerable for the vital records of Bilke and its district. On 26 April 1892 the register of the Országos Izraelita Iroda recorded a petition from Izrael Mayer, bilkei anyakönyvvezető, for state assistance.
A Letter to Chicago. A letter he wrote from Bilke in תרס"ב (1902) survives. It is addressed to R' Avraham Shmuel Broda, a rav in Chicago. The letter shows him following the welfare and the chinuch of a child whose mother had gone to America.
The Registration Affair. Those same registers would bring his Bilke rabbanus to its end. Bilke Sheli describes what service meant for a frum Yiddishe boy: prolonged separation from home, severe difficulty with Shabbos and kashrus, and open antisemitism inside the army. In Bilke's later memory R' Meir at times used his authority over the registers to shield young men from conscription — an age moved so that a boy would fall outside the draft class, and in some cases a boy entered as a girl.
Motzaei Yom Kippur. One account says a man asked R' Meir for such a favour for his own family and was refused, and then informed against him. When R' Meir learned that an investigation was coming he feared the chillul Hashem, and what it might bring on his kehilla. The affair broke during the Yamim Noraim. Avraham Leibowitz, then rosh hakahal, prevailed on the authorities to leave the Rov in his own home and neither arrest him nor even question him until Yom Kippur had passed. On Motzaei Yom Kippur, R' Meir left Bilke and made his way to Eretz Yisrael.
Bilke Sheli says that when R' Meir learned the authorities were preparing an investigation, he burned the archive so that its records could not be examined and those involved brought to trial. The book names two Bilker landsmen later living in Cleveland — Shmuel Tzvi Weiss, son of R' Avraham Weiss, and Moshe Leibowitz — who remembered seeing the registration office burn. His secretary was arrested and sentenced to a long term of imprisonment. The government afterward transferred the ongoing Jewish civil registration from the rabbanus to a municipal office in the town hall; the rabbanus kept its authority to certify births from the years before the fire — an authority that, decades later, would become a means of rescue.
What the Papers Said in 1911. A Hungarian Jewish paper devoted an article to a bilkei eset, the Bilke case, and named the rov: Izrael Mayer. It reported that he did not know Hungarian, and that since the state registers had been put in his hands all the same, he depended on local assistants to keep them — and it suggested that others may have used that dependence.
And it understood what may have moved the rov himself. His good heart, it wrote, may have led him to hold it a sacred obligation to guard his people from the bodily and spiritual suffering of military service.
The exact division of responsibility between R' Meir and the men who kept the books can no longer be recovered. What is certain is that the falsification became a serious criminal case. The Beregszász court sentenced R' Meir to two years' imprisonment; on appeal the Kassa court increased his sentence to three years, and increased the sentences of several others as well. The Kúria afterward reduced the punishments somewhat. By then R' Meir had left Bilke for Eretz Yisrael.
The Rabbanus He Left Behind. His flight left more than a vacancy in Bilke; it unsettled the rabbinic structure of the whole district. The chassidim of Orshiva used the opening to establish an independent rabbanus of their own, separating Orshiva and its villages from Bilke's broader authority, and in 1911 the kehilla chose the young R' Yoel Teitelbaum to lead it — the first rabbanus of the future Satmar Rov. R' Meir had been the Rov of Bilke and the district, not the resident Rov of Orshiva. That is the meaning of the והגליל on his seal. Bilke Sheli adds that several years passed before Bilke itself received another Rov; before the First World War R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman was appointed its next av beis din.
Yerushalayim, Within Two Years. By י"ב Adar תרע"א (1911) his signature stands at the foot of a Yerushalayim communal ledger — the dayanim certifying that the copied accounts of the chevra gemilus chassadim of Kollel Kosov, Vizhnitz and Antinia matched the original register. He signed נאם הק' מאיר איזראעל, רב"ד פה עה"ק.
Within two years of leaving Bilke he was already sitting in judgment in the Old Yishuv. He became a dayan of the Beis Din Tzedek of the Ashkenazi Chassidim in Yerushalayim, his name standing with R' Lipman Dovid Shovaks and R' Betzalel Yeshaya Bernstein beneath the seal of the beis din in documents of תרע"ד–תרע"ה.
One of them, from 1915, is a payment instruction for the posting of notices calling on the Yidden of Yerushalayim to daven להתפלל בשלומה של מלכות — for the welfare of the government and the success of the Ottoman army in the war.
His Rebbi's Family Became His Own. His daughter married R' Yeshaya HaLevi Jungreis, afterward rav of Zerind and mechaber of Mishnas HaTalmud and Chazon Yeshaya. R' Yeshaya was an einikel of the Menuchas Asher — so the talmid took his own rebbi's einikel for a son-in-law.
And R' Yeshaya did not write of him merely as a relation. He calls him מורי וחמי ז"ל הרב הגאון הצדיק האב"ד דקהילת קודש בילקע — my rebbi and father-in-law, the gaon and tzaddik, av beis din of the holy kehilla of Bilke.
On a Journey with Men of Albertirsa. R' Yeshaya preserved a thing he heard from him. As a young man R' Meir once travelled with men of Albertirsa, a kehilla already known for its laxity. One of them said mockingly of somebody that he had become a chossid — the proof being that on Shabbos he washed his hands before bread.
R' Yeshaya transmitted from him a warning against settling among people far from Torah in the confidence that one would influence them without being affected oneself. A man may think he can settle among people far from Torah in order to raise them, and himself remain untouched. Sometimes he will indeed influence them, R' Meir taught — and the damage to himself may come to more than what he mends.
Yerushalayim, to the End. He served among the dayanim of Yerushalayim to the end of his life, and was niftar there on י"ז Tishrei ה'תרע"ח (1917), in the days of Sukkos. He is buried on Har HaZeisim. Eight years after the affair drove him out of Bilke, the rov of a Carpathian town and its seventy villages was laid in the ground facing the makom haMikdash.
The Fire That Saved Lives. More than thirty years after R' Meir burned the Bilke registry archive, the absence of those records became a means of rescue. Bilke had belonged to Hungary before the First World War, to Czechoslovakia afterward, and to Hungary again from 1939. Families had crossed the old Hungarian-Galician border for generations, and by 1941 many Yidden could not readily produce the papers needed to prove Hungarian citizenship or local birth.
Normally that proof lay in the rabbinical registry — births, marriages, parents, and place of origin. But Bilke's old registry no longer existed. There was no surviving master record against which a claim of local birth could be checked. The authorities therefore agreed to accept the sworn testimony of two witnesses that a person had been born in Bilke or its vicinity in place of the missing documents.
Under R' Naftali Tzvi Weiss the Bilke rabbanus issued the necessary certifications. The man who later recorded the episode says that he himself served as secretary of the rabbinical office and, at the Rov's direction, helped prepare replacement papers for those who came seeking a way to save themselves.
In this way hundreds of Yidden were saved from the 1941 deportations to Kamenets-Podolsk in German-occupied Ukraine. Those who could not establish local status were driven across the border that summer, and many were murdered at Kamenets-Podolsk on 27 and 28 August.
The archive burned in 1909 to shield one generation became, in the churban, a shield for another. The book frames the turn in its own words: כל מה דעביד רחמנא לטב עביד — whatever the Merciful One does, He does for the good (ברכות ס.).
The Fruits of a Mesirus Nefesh He Never Saw. Bilke remembered the affair as the price its Rov paid to shield Yiddishe boys from an army that threatened body and neshamah. It cost him his rabbanus, his home in Bilke, and a sentence of years in prison.
R' Meir could have known neither of the consequences that followed. The archive whose destruction ended his Bilke years would one day help save many Yidden — one account says hundreds — from deportation. The vacancy his flight left behind would open the way for Orshiva's independent rabbanus, and the first rabbanus of the future Satmar Rov. One mesirus nefesh reached forward in two directions: toward Yiddishe families sheltered from a decree, and toward the first station in the rabbinic life of a leader who would shape generations.
What Remains. Eleven years after the affair had driven R' Meir from Bilke, word of his petirah reached the town. The first child born there afterward was named Mayer for its former Rov.
That child was Michael Jacoby — Mayer Jakubovich — who came through the churban and wrote down what he remembered of Bilke. Introducing himself, he explained the name: he had been called for R' Meir Israel, the rov of Bilke before R' Mordechai Lieberman. At that moment the full fruits of R' Meir's mesirus nefesh were still hidden. Bilke remembered him in the name of a child; what his sacrifice had set in motion, history revealed afterward. That is the measure of what he had been there.
A Frankfurt son of R' Gershon Posen. R' Shimon Yisrael Posen was born to R' Gershon Posen, a dayan in Frankfurt am Main and a scion of a long chain of rabbonim. He became a talmid of R' Shlomo Zalman Breuer, rav of Frankfurt and heir to the derech of R' Samson Raphael Hirsch, and held him as his rebbe all his life; in the way of Frankfurt he also passed through the gymnasia and took a doctorate in philosophy.
From Frankfurt to chassidus. During the First World War he was taken into the German army and reached Kiev, and there he met R' Dovid Twersky of Skver and R' Dovid of Zlatipoli. So drawn was he to the ways of chassidus that he resolved to leave Germany when the war was over — and in time became a fervent kanoi in the Hungarian mold, a striking journey from a yekkishe Frankfurt home to the fire of chassidishe zeal.
Rav and rosh yeshiva of Sopron. He took up the rabbanus and rosh yeshiva of the Orthodox kehilla of Sopron (Shopron) in western Hungary, leading its yeshiva and standing guard over its charedi character in the last generation before the churban, at the side of the dayan R' Yosef Eliezer Miller.
Survival, and Satmar in Williamsburg. He lived through the Shoah that consumed his kehilla, and crossed to America, where — under the Satmar Rav — he served as a rosh yeshiva in Yeshivas Satmar in Williamsburg, giving over Torah to a new generation raised from the ashes.
His petirah. He was niftar on Shvi'i shel Pesach, כ"א ניסן תשכ"ט (1969). He was of the Posen family, whose sons and sons-in-law — among them a founder of Yeshivas Kol Torah in Yerushalayim — served in the rabbanus and as roshei yeshiva across Eretz Yisrael, Europe and America.
From Kopyl to Eishishok. R' Shimon Rozovsky was born in תרל"ד (1874) in Kopyl (Kapuli), in the Minsk district of White Russia. He learned in the yeshiva of Volozhin and then in Slabodka, and after his marriage took the rabbanus of Kopyl, his native town. When the Bolsheviks seized the town in 1919 he was forced to flee, and in תרפ"ב (1922) he was called to the rabbanus of Eishishok, where he would serve for some twenty years — the last rav of that ancient kehilla.
His Torah, and the lost Shevet Shimon. He was a Volozhiner and a Slabodker in his learning, and many of his Torah essays appeared in the press of his day. He prepared for publication a sefer named Shevet Shimon, but the manuscript was lost in the churban and never reached the printing house.
The Mizrachi, and the Chofetz Chaim. R' Rozovsky was an active figure in the Mizrachi, the religious-Zionist movement, taking part in its rabbinical conferences and lending his hand to the national funds — a path that set him apart from the Torah leadership of Lita, who stood against the Zionist movement. It is told in the name of the Chazon Ish that from the time of R' Rozovsky's appointment the Chofetz Chaim would no longer set foot in Eishishok, so as not to be brought into contact with him; and that once, when the building of a mikveh in the town required his presence, he waited until R' Rozovsky had traveled to Vilna before he came.
The Refugee Committee. When the war broke out and thousands of Jewish refugees streamed through Eishishok, R' Rozovsky stood at the head of the town's Vaad HaPlitim — the Refugee Committee — laboring to feed, shelter and protect them, and saving many from death at the hands of the Communist and Lithuanian auxiliary police. In this last chessed he poured out his strength for his brethren in their hour of flight.
The churban. On ה' תשרי תש"ב (late September 1941) R' Rozovsky was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the thousands of his kehilla, in the two-day massacre at the old beis hachaim of Eishishok. His wife Miriam, his daughter Bat-Sheva, her husband and their son Avraham were killed with the community. הי"ד.
The last Orthodox rav of Bonyhád. R' Aharon Presburger was born in תרל"ו (1876), and from תרפ"ד (1924) sat as Av Beis Din of the Orthodox kehilla of Bonyhád, a Chasam-Sofer town of southern Hungary. He was the last in a line of great Bonyhád rabbonim, and led the Orthodox community there for two decades until the churban.
The beis medrash he inherited. Bonyhád had long been a fortress of Hungarian Torah. Its yeshiva and rabbanus had been held by the Pollak dynasty — R' Yitzchak Zekel Pollak, a talmid of the Chasam Sofer, and his son R' Moshe Pollak, the Vayedaber Moshe — and by R' Yehuda Grünwald, the Zichron Yehuda. It was in this beis medrash of Chasam-Sofer Torah that R' Aharon stood.
At the head of the Orthodox kehilla, against the Neolog. Bonyhád's kehilla had split in 1868, as so many Hungarian communities did, into an Orthodox camp and a Neolog one. R' Aharon stood at the head of the Orthodox kehilla — together with R' Avraham Pollak — guarding its shuls, its shechita and its mosdos against the reforms of the Neolog, and holding the line for the mesorah of the Chasam Sofer against every accommodation.
Rosh yeshiva and marbitz Torah. He stood at the head of the Bonyhád yeshiva, where bochurim toiled at the doors of Torah; among those who learned by him was R' Aharon Mordechai Rotner, later of Belz, who recalled his youth in the yeshiva of the tzaddik of Bonyhád. Known in his town as a tzaddik and a marbitz Torah, the record of his life is largely the record of the kehilla he held together.
The churban. In May 1944 the Germans set up two ghettos in Bonyhád, and the Orthodox community was penned into the lower ghetto around its shuls; some sixty Jewish patients from a nearby asylum were driven in with them. When the deportation came, the ghetto was first emptied into the town's sports field, and two days later its Jews were driven to a military base to be sent out. On 4 July 1944 (י"ג תמוז תש"ד) the Jews of Bonyhád were deported to Auschwitz — among them R' Aharon Presburger, who was murdered there al kiddush Hashem; some records give his petirah as Sivan תש"ד. That October the SS shot some twelve hundred of the Jews left behind for forced labor. הי"ד.
A Talmid of the Alter of Kelm. R' Aharon Yosef Bakst — known to all as "Reb Archik" — was born in the town of Ivye (today in Belarus), an only son, around ה'תרכ"ז (1867). As a youth he learned in Volozhin, in Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka, and in the mussar yeshiva of R' Yitzchak Blazer there; but the rebbi he held as his own was the Alter of Kelm, in whose Talmud Torah he was formed. The Alter returned the regard, saying that of all his talmidim Reb Archik was the most fit to carry the mussar movement of R' Yisrael Salanter into the next generation.
His Mussar. The essence of mussar, as Reb Archik taught it — in his son's report — was simply not to be a hypocrite, and a discipline for understanding the words of Chazal as they truly are, rather than reading one's own notions into them. He set himself against those who spun new "approaches" to mussar, holding such inventions to be the work of the ego rather than the thing itself.
In the Rabbanus. At his father-in-law's urging he tried his hand briefly at business after his marriage, but knew his place was in Torah. His first rabbinic post was in a small, contentious town, where opponents of the mussar movement maligned him even in the newspapers — yet it was those very articles that brought him, in 1895, an invitation to a distant Russian community. He went on to serve as rav and rosh yeshiva in Shadova — where he founded a yeshiva — and, through the upheavals of the First World War and after, in Suvalk and Lomza, before coming at last to Shavel (Šiauliai), whose last rav he would be.
The House of Frank. In his bachur years Reb Archik was engaged to the eldest daughter of R' Shraga Feivel Frank — a leather magnate of Alexot, near Kovno, who for all his wealth was a devoted ben-bayis of the mussar of R' Yisrael Salanter; it is told that R' Yisrael would teach his closest talmidim in Frank’s own attic. Frank died young, of pneumonia, at forty-three, leaving his widow Golda and four unmarried daughters; his tzavaah charged that each marry a man fit to become a rosh yeshiva, his estate providing their support. Golda weighed every shidduch with the greatest care — and indeed all four sons-in-law rose to lead yeshivos: R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein (Slabodka and Chevron), R' Isser Zalman Meltzer (Slutsk and Eitz Chaim, father-in-law of R' Aharon Kotler), R' Boruch HaLevi Horowitz (a rosh yeshiva of Slabodka), and R' Sheftel Kramer (rosh yeshiva of Slutsk, later mashgiach in New Haven and father-in-law of R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman of Ner Yisrael).
A Crown Declined. During the engagement Reb Archik came to visit the family and, meaning only to help, set to packing merchandise in their factory, which he had toured — and when Golda heard of it, her heart misgave her. She had been assured of his hasmadah, yet here he seemed drawn to the ways of business, and she feared that side of him would in time pull him from the beis medrash, against all her husband had wished. After taking counsel with a rav she broke off the match; the eldest daughter, Chaya Menucha, went on to marry R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, one of the finest of Volozhin, while Reb Archik returned to Slabodka and grew into one of its prized talmidim. So much so that when the rosh-yeshiva’s chair there fell vacant, the Alter of Slabodka offered it to him — and he declined. Pressed for a reason, he said, as the tradition tells it, that were he to sit as rosh yeshiva of so renowned a yeshiva, the widow Golda would see what she had let slip and be broken by it; rather than wound a widow, he would forgo the crown. The chair went instead to R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein — the very man who had married his kallah.
Years later the Alter of Slabodka offered Reb Archik the very crown of the Lithuanian yeshiva world — the rashus of Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka. He refused. The reason he gave was pure mussar: before he could take the most exalted post in the yeshiva world, he first wished to learn whether the almanah — Golda, the widow who had once judged him unfit — was still living, for he would not cause her the pain of realizing she had given up on a man who had become a great rosh yeshiva. The rashus passed instead to R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, who had married her daughter.
Al Kiddush Hashem. Through the Soviet years of 1940–41 he went on teaching, and crowds came to hear his drashos. When the Germans entered Shavel in the summer of 1941 he was among the first to be killed, murdered together with his son-in-law and other rabbonim on ט"ז תמוז ה'תש"א (July 1941). Only a fragment of his writings survives — at the war's outset he had declined a chance to send them to safety in London, feeling they still needed editing — gathered now in his halachic Toras Aharon and his mussar Lev Aharon. הי"ד.
Dayan of Shavel. R' Avrohom Yitzchok Nochumovsky sat as a dayan on the beis din of Shavel (Šiauliai) in northern Lita — one of the dayanim of the kehillah under its rav R' Aharon Bakst. Shavel, the “second city” of Lithuanian Jewry, never housed one of the great yeshivos, yet the kehillah of Shavel was a deeply rooted Torah community with a beis din of stature.
A Home for Lomdim. Little of his life was set down before the churban, but the record preserves one telling detail: his home was a place where boys who came from afar to learn in Shavel were taken in. The young R' Binyomin Kamenetzky — son of R' Yaakov Kamenetzky — left home at the age of eight to learn in a cheder in Shavel, and boarded in the house of the dayan R' Avrohom Yitzchok Nochumovsky.
Al Kiddush Hashem. When the Germans entered Shavel in the summer of 1941, the rav and dayanim of the kehillah were among the first taken. Born in Lubtch on the Niemen, of one of the town’s distinguished families, he had learned in the mussar yeshiva of Novardok, in Radin, and in the Kovno kollel. On ט"ז תמוז ה'תש"א (11 July 1941) — the Lubtch record gives ט"ו תמוז, and the conflict is kept — R' Avrohom Yitzchok Nochumovsky was murdered together with the rav R' Aharon Bakst and his son-in-law the dayan R' Aizik Rabinowitz — forced to dig their own graves and shot — at the beginning of the destruction that consumed the kehillah of Shavel. They were laid in the kever achim — the communal grave in the Kužiai forest outside the city, where the kedoshim of Shavel lie. הי"ד.
Of the line of Volozhin. R' Shlomo Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira — known in the Torah world as the Grz"s — was born in ה'תרי"א (1851) in Nesvizh, son of R' Yaakov HaKohen, “Yankeli Volozhiner,” a rosh yeshiva in Lida. His grandfather R' Moshe HaKohen, ABD Lida, had married Relka the daughter of R' Chaim Volozhiner — so that he was a great-grandson of the founder of Volozhin and the talmid muvhak of the Gra. The record adds a second thread of the yichus: Relka in her first zivug had been married into the house of Soloveitchik — to R' Yosef ben R' Moshe, grandfather of the Beis HaLevi — so that the houses of Volozhin and Brisk met in his own family record.
In Volozhin, beside R' Chaim. He learned in Volozhin under the Beis HaLevi and the Netziv, and was reckoned a talmid-chaver of R' Chaim Soloveitchik; the record keeps the story that when he and a friend once sent a halachic reply to him, the young R' Chaim added a note of his own at its foot.
The house of Kobrin. His first marriage took him into the house of the nagid and lamdan R' Yoshe Minkes, of the Sheinbaum family, and the young couple lived in Kobrin, the town of his shver. There he learned with the town's rav, R' Meir Marim Schafit, mechaber of the Nir on the Talmud Yerushalmi — and b'chavrusa with the Ridvaz, R' Yaakov Dovid Willowski, Kobrin's own son; the bond is preserved in the Kobrin yizkor record. The gedolei Lita held him in a reverence out of the ordinary.
Maltsh and the Anaf Eitz Chaim. In תרמ"ה (1885) he was chosen rav of Maltsh, and there founded his yeshiva Anaf Eitz Chaim — called for the Eitz Chaim of Volozhin, then newly closed — which grew into one of the important yeshivos of Lita, run on the Volozhin seder of daf after daf. So great was his name that in תרנ"ח (1898) he was called to head Knesses Beis Yitzchak in Slabodka; but after a single Shabbos and a single shiur he turned back to his Maltsh. The fuller record: in תרמ"ה he had been taken in second zivug by the almanah of R' Binyamin Wolf Yahalomstein, ABD Maltsh niftar young, and so came to the town; the urgings that set him on its chair enlisted his friend R' Chaim Halevi himself — and, not wishing to sit in the rulings of issur v'heter, he set a moreh tzedek at his side. The Otzar HaTorah record tells that the Slabodka crown was given up at the pleading of the Maltsh townspeople, on their pledge that the yeshiva stand in Maltsh; the episode of his recoil from every trace of kavod — R' Chaim's own letter to him — is seeded for that record's fuller telling.
Rav of Krinik, and a baal mofes. In תרס"ג (1903) he left Maltsh for rabbanus of Krinik (Krynki), and in Maltsh R' Shimon Shkop was set in his place. The records preserve the reason for the leaving: the spirit of the haskalah and of Zionism that had entered the place — the gaon would not sit where they spread — and R' Shimon Shkop himself left Maltsh after four years. And when he went up from Krinik at the last, the chair passed to R' Chizkiyahu Yosef Mishkovsky, the Krinker Rav. He was famed not only as a gaon but as a tzaddik and baal mofes whose brachos came true; he composed niggunim and nuscha’os of tefillah, some sung to this day in the Litvishe yeshivos and in the nusach of Chevron.
To Yerushalayim. In the First World War he left Krinik with his talmidim for Tula, and at war’s end chose not to return, going up in תרפ"א (1921) to Eretz Yisrael, to the Shaarei Chesed quarter of Yerushalayim, where he lived about a year and a half until his petirah on כ"ט שבט ה'תרפ"ג (1923); he was buried on Har HaZeisim — the petirah on a Thursday, closing the year and a half of Shaarei Chesed; the chelka record of the kever is seeded for the Har HaZeisim registers. His chiddushim were printed as Chiddushei HaGrz"s. The printed record: Seder Nashim and Seder Kodshim, by the Mifal Toras Chachmei Lita of Machon Yerushalayim (תשנ"ג); and a complete shu"t volume in his own ksav yad was brought to light by R' Dovid Shapira, per the National Library record. Among his talmidim were R' Isser Yehuda Unterman and R' Yaakov Kamenetsky; his sons were the Dvar Avraham of Kovno and R' Yehuda, an illui who married a daughter of R' Meir Atlas but was niftar young and left no children, so that his widow received chalitza from his brother the Dvar Avraham and afterward married R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski.
The register completes the house: the sons R' Yaakov Shapira, mechaber of the Ne'os Yaakov, and R' Chaim; and the daughter Rachel, married to R' Yaakov Blidstein, rav of Choroshtch.
Among the boys sent to learn by him at Krinik was an orphan of eleven from Svisloch who already knew the twenty-four books of Tanach by heart — R' Aharon Kotler, afterward rosh yeshiva of Kletsk and the builder of Lakewood.
The illui of Meitchet. R' Shlomo Polachek was born in תרל"ז (1877) in Sinichinitz, near Meitchet in the Grodno region. He was brought to Volozhin before he was twelve; the bar mitzvah lecture he delivered there in the yeshiva left a memorable impression, and he learned in Volozhin until it was closed in the winter of תרנ"ג (1892).
The talmid of Reb Chaim. He went then to Brisk, to his rebbi R' Chaim Soloveitchik, and learned by him four years. It was R' Chaim who gave him the name by which the Torah world would always know him — the Meitscheter Illui; and R' Elchonon Wasserman attested that he himself heard R' Chaim say of him, in the Yiddish the record preserves, that in all his life he had never seen so wondrous an illui as the Meitscheter.
Among the chosen few. From Brisk he went to learn in Knesses Yisrael in Slabodka, and afterward joined a small circle of specially chosen lomdim gathered in Vilna under R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski — the cream of a generation of Lithuanian illuim, set apart to grow into the gedolim of the next age.
Rosh yeshiva in Lita. In תרס"ה (1905), when R' Yitzchak Yaakov Reines founded his yeshiva in Lida, the Meitscheter was called to be its rosh yeshiva, and he taught there until the First World War; afterward he served as rosh yeshiva in Bialystok. His shiurim were of a depth that drew the finest bochurim, and his chiddushim were spoken of across the yeshivos of Lita.
To America. In תרפ"ב (1922), at the call of Dr. Bernard Revel, he crossed to America to become a rosh yeshiva at Yeshivas Rabbeinu Yitzchak Elchanan (RIETS) — the first institution of higher Torah in the new world. His shiur stood on a height the American-raised bochurim had never met, and he gave also a monthly shiur for the elite talmidim of Torah Vodaas — planting the deep Lithuanian lomdus in American soil.
His greatness, and his gentleness. For all the awe of his mind he bore no air of superiority, and treated his talmidim as his peers — each one, it was said, like his only son. When a bochur broke into his shiur with a poorly-reasoned question he never showed a trace of irritation; in the gentlest, most loving way he would say, “listen carefully, please, and you will see where the error crept in; I will explain again.” His own shiurim he never wrote down; what survives of his Torah, the Chiddushei HaMeitscheter Illui, his talmidim set down from memory, edited by his son-in-law and talmid R' Yehuda Leib Goldberg.
His sudden petirah. He taught at RIETS only six years; on כ"א תמוז ה'תרפ"ח (1928) he was niftar, suddenly, scarcely past fifty. A throng of some fifteen thousand came to his levaya, and he was buried in the Mount Judah beis hachaim in New York. R' Moshe Soloveitchik was brought to succeed him; and his talmidim — among them R' Nosson Meir Wachtfogel, the mashgiach of Lakewood, and R' Chaim Pinchas Scheinberg — carried his lomdus and his yiras shomayim into the building of Torah in America.
Piask, Eishishok, Volozhin. R' Shabsai Yogel was born in תרל"ה (1875) in Piask (Piaski), a town near Vilkovishk, son of R' Avraham. He learned first in the Kibbutz HaPerushim of Eishishok, and then in Volozhin until the yeshiva was closed — drinking there from the well of the Netziv, whose teachings he would quote all his life, down to the Netziv’s words on the place of limudei chol within the kedushah of Torah.
To Slonim. He married a daughter of R' Eliezer Yosef Klatzkin of Slonim, settled in the town, and for a time joined his father-in-law’s timber trade. In תרס"ו (1906) he was appointed a maggid shiur in the Slonim yeshiva, and soon its rosh yeshiva — a post he would hold, across three countries and two world wars, for more than fifty years.
The yeshiva of Slonim. Under his hand the old Slonim yeshiva grew into a great makom Torah, well over a hundred and fifty bochurim in its years of flowering; he brought R' Dovid Bender to serve as menahel, and his son R' Peretz Yogel helped him guide it. The hesped recorded of him that across some sixty years he raised talmidim “to the thousands,” who carried the derech of Slonim to every corner of the world.
His derech. The climate he made in the yeshiva was the mark of the man — a place, the hesped said, of one who is modeh al ha’emes, of patience and lowliness and simplicity, of good middos worn without show. He held that even the smallest talmid chacham could kindle the greatest, as a small flame lights a large one; and he labored to plant in his bochurim not learning alone but the shleimus of a Volozhiner ben Torah.
Beyond the walls of the yeshiva. He gave himself also to the kehillah of Slonim and its vaad, to Agudas Yisrael, and to the Vaad HaYeshivos that bound the Lithuanian yeshivos together. In תרפ"ט (1929) he went up to Eretz Yisrael for some three months, and wrote afterward that they had been the happiest days of his life, days in which he tasted the goodness and the kedushah of the Land.
Out of the ashes. When the Second World War fell upon Poland he fled to Vilna, and from there made his way at last to Eretz Yisrael. There, an old man who had lost the world he had built, he set his hand to building it again — reestablishing the yeshiva of Slonim in Ramat Gan, and teaching in it for some seventeen years, so that the derech of Slonim should not perish with its town.
His petirah. He was niftar on י' טבת ה'תשי"ח (1958), a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah to the end, beside R' Zalman Sorotzkin and the other survivors of the great exodus. He was buried in the Ponevezh chelka of the Bnei Brak beis hachaim, a few rows from the Chazon Ish and the Steipler, beside the ohel of the Slonimer Rebbe. His sons R' Avraham and R' Peretz served as ramim in his yeshiva; his daughter Rivka married R' Tzvi Markovitz, rav in Ramat Gan and rosh yeshiva of Karlin-Stolin.
The Illui of Kobrin. R' Avraham Dovber Kahana-Shapira was born in Kobrin on Motzaei Yom Kippur, י"א תשרי ה'תרל"א (1870), to R' Shlomo Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira — and a descendant of R' Chaim of Volozhin and of R' Alexander Ziskind of Horodna, the Yesod v'Shoresh ha'Avodah; he learned in Volozhin, where he was known as the illui of Kobrin, grew close to R' Chaim Soloveitchik, and joined the secret Chovevei Tzion fellowship "Netzach Yisrael." Conscripted into the Czar's army and sent to Minsk, his gifts were recognized by R' Yerucham Yehuda Leib Perlman — the Gadol of Minsk — who secured his release; at twenty-one he became the Gadol's son-in-law and spent years in his home mastering halacha l'maaseh.
The Dvar Avraham. At twenty-six he was appointed rav of Smolovitz, where he wrote his Dvar Avraham; its originality and clarity won it swift acceptance across the yeshivos of Lita and Poland and made his name as one of the gedolim of Europe. In תרע"ג (1913), at forty-three, he was called to the rabbanus of Kovno, the chief city of Lithuanian Jewry, which he held for some thirty years. He represented Lita's Jews before the government with eloquence and a proud bearing — winning even a law securing the rights of rabbonim and bnei yeshiva — founded and led the Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita, and had a rare gift for bridging the community's factions, revered even by those who opposed him. In תרפ"ד (1924) he joined the rabbinic delegation to America, headed by Rav Kook and including R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, to sustain the yeshivos. His Chanukah address to the Bais Yaakov of Lita was printed as Taharas HaMishpacha, distributed to thousands and translated into several languages.
"The Captain Is the Last to Leave." Stricken with cancer in תרצ"ח (1938), he traveled to Switzerland for surgery — and there the war caught him. His son Yerucham, a lawyer in New York, sent a telegram begging him to come to America until the storm passed; the rav refused to abandon his kehilla, answering: "the captain of the ship is the last to leave her as she sinks." He returned to Kovno and, despite his grave illness, led his people and ruled on the terrible sheilos of the hour — most of them questions of pikuach nefesh — laboring through sleepless nights, echoes of which survive in his talmid R' Ephraim Oshry's Shu"t Mima'amakim. He foresaw the agonies of agunos to come and wrote hundreds of pages on it, all later lost. When a refugee from Warsaw asked what bracha to make upon being led to die al kiddush Hashem, he ruled — as the Shelah had written — "asher kideshanu b'mitzvosav v'tzivanu lekadeish shemo b'rabim."
In the Ghetto. When the Germans drove the Jews to the registration in Slabodka, the rav went at their head, strengthening their bitachon the whole way; and as the kehilla was forced into the ghetto he saw to it that sifrei Torah and sefarim — above all from the library of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor — were carried in, and for some months they revived the souls of those who learned from them, until the decree came to surrender them. When the order fell upon every Jew, rabbonim included, to cut off their beards, he was among the very few who would not — ready to be killed rather than do so — a banner of Jewish honor; in Sivan תש"א the Germans had forced him to head a Council of Elders (Ältestenrat). He spent his last days in the ghetto as his illness deepened, and was niftar there on כ"ב אדר א' ה'תש"ג (1943) — his son later wrote that the faithful shepherd, unable to bear the suffering of his flock, simply broke of heart, and his pure soul departed on Shabbos Kodesh.
Though it was mortal danger, some ten thousand accompanied him; the bochurim of the ghetto immersed in nine kabin and bore his aron on their shoulders, and — no hespedim being possible in the street — he was eulogized in his home by R' Shmukler, rav of Shantz, and R' Chaim Mast הי"ד, the maggid of Kovno. He was buried in the Kovno cemetery beside the ohel of R' Boruch Horowitz of Slabodka. The next Kislev his wife Rachel, his son Prof. Chaim Nachman, his daughter-in-law and his young grandson were murdered at the Ninth Fort. His Torah lives on in the Dvar Avraham, and among his talmidim was R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman of Ner Yisrael. הי"ד.
The chalitza for his brother. His younger brother R' Yehuda — an illui who had married Yacha, a daughter of R' Meir Atlas — was niftar young and childless; and the Dvar Avraham gave his widow chalitza, freeing her to remarry, so that she afterward became the rebbetzin of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski.
The posek of the depths. Rav Ephraim Oshry (תרע"ד / 1914 – 2003) was the posek of the Kovno ghetto — who answered the she’eilos of the churban as a sharp sword lay on the neck of his people, wrote his rulings on scraps of paper and sealed them in tins buried in the ghetto earth, and after the war drew them up and gave them to the world as Shu"t MiMaamakim.
From Kupishok to Slabodka. He was born in תרע"ד (1914) in Kupishok (Kupiškis) in Lita, to R' Dov Oshry. He learned in Ponevezh, in the Kelm Talmud Torah, and in the Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka — by the Alter of Slabodka, R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, and R' Isaac Sher. In תרצ"ד (1934) he received semichah from the rav of Kovno, the Dvar Avraham, and from R' Leib Rubin of Vilkomir and other rabbonim of Lita; afterward he served as a rav in Slabodka and gave shiurim in its beis medrash.
Right hand of the Dvar Avraham. In the Kovno ghetto he stood at the right hand of the rav of the city, the Dvar Avraham, and set himself at the head of the Tiferes Bachurim — the chaburah of working youth who clung to Torah even there. When the rav’s strength failed him, he charged that the kehillah’s she’eilos be carried to his talmid; and so Oshry, not yet thirty, became the posek of the ghetto, present at the rav’s side as the questions were brought.
The she’eilos of the ghetto. The questions that came to him were the very agony of a people at the gates of death — may a man cook on Shabbos in the German kitchen that he might live; could a flame be found for the licht and for Havdalah; might a child be handed to a convent to be saved; the cesarean upon a woman shot before the hospital door; the infant stilled in the bunker lest its cry betray the hidden. The ghetto bathhouse and mikvah he kept shut on Shabbos and Yom Tov at the peril of his life. Each ruling he set down on scraps and on cement-sacking and sealed in tins beneath the ground.
MiMaamakim — out of the depths. After the liberation he returned and unearthed the buried pages; what he had ruled in the ghetto from memory he now set in order against the seforim, and brought forth as the five volumes of Shu"t MiMaamakim — מִמַּעֲמַקִּים קְרָאתִיךָ (Tehillim 130). His aim, he wrote, was to show the world an os u’mofes of a people that went on sanctifying its life by the Torah alone with the sword at its throat, and to set a yad vashem for the kedoshim. His Divrei Efraim, with the kuntres Mei’Emek HaBacha, came first; his memoir of the destruction of Lita followed.
The last rav of Kovno, and a new beginning. When the war was over he was the only rav left in Kovno, and he labored there for the she’eiris hapleitah; then to Austria — a yeshiva near Salzburg — to Rome, where he was rosh yeshiva of Me’or HaGolah for the orphaned children of the churban, and at last to America, where for decades he led the kehillah of Beth HaMedrash HaGodol on the Lower East Side and opened yeshivos for boys and girls, planting Torah anew on new soil. His first wife and children had been murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד; he remarried Frieda, a survivor of Auschwitz and a daughter of Sigeter chassidim, at the word of her uncle the Tomashover Rebbe, and their sons became rabbonim.
His petirah. He was niftar on ב׳ תשרי תשס"ד (28 September 2003), the second day of Rosh Hashanah; after a great levayah he was brought up to be buried in Jerusalem. The yeshiva Shaar Ephraim in Monsey carries his name.
The Name Itself Is the Testimony. The register of Vilkomir's great names opens with him: R' Aharon ben R' Shlomo HaLevi, תקע"א–תר"כ — and Lita did not remember him by title or by sefer, but by the name-form it reserved for its most beloved tzaddikim: R' Aharl'e, joined forever to his town — R' Aharl'e Vilkomirer. A Jew whose affectionate diminutive traveled beyond his own streets, carried together with the town's name, was a Jew the generation held as its tzaddik; forty-nine years he lived, and the name outlived the century.
An Honest Thin Record. This card stands thin by design, pending fuller sourcing: his father R' Shlomo HaLevi's house, his rebbeim, his marriage and descendants, whether he held the town's formal rabbanus or stood as its tzaddik outside office, the maasos told of him, the exact day of his petirah within תר"כ, and his kever in the old beis hachaim of Vilkomir — where matzeivos three hundred years old were restored by the Chevra Kadisha — are all seeded: for the Hamichlol Ukmergė register (the source of this record), the Vilkomir chapters of Yahadus Lita, the Ohalei Shem and Toldos registers of Lita's rabbanim, and the maasos threads of the iVelt and Yidishe Velt forums, which preserve the traditions of such tzaddikim as tradition. No yahrzeit banner entry stands, per this site's rule — a year is preserved, but no fixed day.
Son of R' Yehuda, he stood as the Maggid Meisharim of Vilkomir — the town's famed darshan, whom its register counts among the great names of the kehilla beside its rabbanim and dayanim: the voice of mussar and drush from the bimah of a kehilla renowned as a fortress of the old ways. The record of his birth, his rebbeim, his rebbetzin, and the years of his maggidus is seeded for the Hamichlol entry and the shaar-pages of his seforim on HebrewBooks.
A Shelf of Seforim, Vilna to Yerushalayim. His Torah went out in sefer after sefer: Beis Aharon — two peirushim on Shir HaShirim, the Olas Yitzchak on pshat and the Toras HaOlah on drush (Vilna תר"ג); Kesser Torah — fifteen shearim in the ways of Torah (Vilna תר"ל, תרמ"א); Minchas Aharon — Shiyarei Minchah on the Haggadah (Vilna תרל"ד, תרמ"א); Einei Yitzchak, two chalakim on the Ein Yaakov (Vilna תרל"ח); and, from Yerushalayim, the chalakim of Zekan Aharon (Maamar Kadishin, תרמ"ז; Shaar HaEmes). And one kuntres carries his fire for kavod haTorah: Klil Tiferes (Yerushalayim תרנ"ה) — written against the well-known words of the Tiferes Yisrael concerning Moshe Rabbeinu, to prove that Moshe Rabbeinu was born good in his very essence — the Maggid of Vilkomir rising to defend the kavod of the greatest of neviim.
Yerushalayim, and the Matzeivah on Har HaZeisim. In his last decades he went up to Yerushalayim — his seforim printing there from תרמ"ז attest it — and there he was niftar in Elul תרס"ד (1904). The record carries an honest conflict on the day: the register gives י"ד אלול, while his own matzeivah on Har HaZeisim reads: פ"נ הרה"ג ר' חיים יצחק אהרן ב"ר יהודא מגיד משרים מוואלקמיר נלב"ע י"ז אלול תרס"ד ת.נ.צ.ב.ה. — here rests the gaon R' Chaim Yitzchak Aharon ben R' Yehuda, Maggid Meisharim of Vilkomir, נלב"ע י"ז אלול תרס"ד. Both days are preserved as the sources give them; per this site's rule, no yahrzeit banner entry stands while the day is in conflict, and the kever stop on Har HaZeisim is seeded pending its chelka record. זכר צדיק לברכה.
The register of Vilkomir sets him on the town's chair for twenty-six years — from תרמ"ד (1884) to תר"ע (1910): R' Shaul Padwa, styled "of Polotsk," the White-Russian Torah town from which he came to Vilkomir. He held the rabbanus of a kehilla renowned as a fortress of the old ways through the very decades when the haskalah and the new movements pressed hardest on Lita's towns — and handed it on whole; after his era the chair passed to R' Aryeh Leib Rubin in תרע"ב.
An Honest Thin Record. This card stands thin by design, pending fuller sourcing: his father's house, his rebbeim, his marriage and descendants, his Torah and any seforim, his rabbanus in Polotsk before Vilkomir, whether he was niftar on the chair in תר"ע or left it, and his kever are all seeded — for the Hamichlol and Wikipedia Ukmergė registers (the source of this record), Yahadus Lita vol. III (the Vilkomir chapter), and the Polotsk community records. And the open question stated on the Ikrei HaKorbanos' card is mirrored here: whether he stood in kinship with R' Yosef Padwa, the earlier Vilkomir dayan of the same family name, awaits the registers' answer.
R' Yosef Padwa sat on the beis din of Vilkomir, and the town's register counts him among its dayanim-mechabrim — the dayanim whose Torah went out in seforim — as the author of the Ikrei HaKorbanos, a work on the seder hakorbanos.
An Honest Thin Record. This card stands thin by design, pending fuller sourcing: his birth, his family and its house, his rebbeim, the years of his dayanus, the contents and edition of the Ikrei HaKorbanos, his petirah and kever are all seeded — for the Hamichlol Ukmergė register (the source of this record), the sefer's own shaar and hakdamah on HebrewBooks and Otzar HaChochma, and the Shem HaGedolim registers. And one open question is stated as such: whether he stood in kinship with R' Shaul Padwa of Polotsk, who later held the Vilkomir chair itself, awaits the register's answer.
Born c. תקע"ה (1815) to R' Zerach Kaplan, of Kohanim. He served in the rabbanus of Vilkomir — the town's register counts him among its dayanim-mechabrim — and from about ת"ר (1840) sat as rav of Kupishok (Kupiškis), where his own shaar-page records, in his words: עוֹבֵד עֲבוֹדַת הַקֹּדֶשׁ בְּק"ק קוּפִּישָׁאק יע"א זֶה אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה — serving in the avodas hakodesh of Kupishok these forty years. His standing among the rabbanim of Lita is attested by his place among the maskimim on the Slavita Shas, and a teshuvah addressed to him stands in the Shu"t Chemdas Shaul of R' Shaul Shapira of Ponovezh.
The Shalmei Nedarim. In תרמ"א (1881) he printed in Vilna his Shalmei Nedarim on Maseches Nedarim — explaining in his hakdamah that he took up this masechta because its lashon stands apart from the rest of Shas — hagahos and tikkunim together with chiddushim and kushyos on the Gemara and its meforshim. The sefer bore the haskamos of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, R' Betzalel HaKohen of Vilna, and the Aderes — and became one of the basic, standard meforshim on the masechta, reprinted again and again across the generations (New York 1944, Yerushalayim תשכ"ג and תשכ"ח, Bnei Brak תשל"ב, the Machon Maharam Shick edition תשנ"ב) and set into the standard collections of meforshim on Nedarim. Beside it he authored many seforim that never saw light — hagahos across Shas, a peirush on the Torah, and more.
Petirah. Niftar ד' אב תרמ"ד (July 1884) and buried in Kupishok; the kever stop is seeded pending the beis hachaim record and coordinates, and the record of his rebbetzin, his rebbeim, and his descendants is seeded for the Shem HaGedolim HaShlishi entry and the Kupishok kehilla records. זכותו יגן עלינו.
A son of one of Lita's sharpest geonim — R' Yehoshua Yitzchak Shapira, R' Eizel Charif, ABD Slonim, whose lomdus became a byword across Lita — R' Moshe carried his father's Torah to the rabbinical chair of Vilkomir, where the town's register counts him among the great names of its rabbanus, and authored the sefer Pnei Moshe.
An Honest Thin Record. This card stands thin by design, pending fuller sourcing: his birth and youth in his father's house, his marriage, the years of his Vilkomir tenure (the chair passed to R' Shaul Padwa of Polotsk in תרמ"ד), the contents and editions of the Pnei Moshe, his talmidim, and his petirah and kever are all seeded — for the Hamichlol Ukmergė register (the source of this record), the Slonim community records of R' Eizel Charif's house, Ohalei Shem, and the Pnei Moshe title pages on HebrewBooks.
The rav of Vilkomir, builder of its yeshiva. R' Aryeh Leib Rubin — av beis din of Vilkomir (Ukmergė) in Lita, founder of its yeshiva, one of the heads of Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita, and father-in-law of the Ponevezher Rav — was among the builders of the Lithuanian Torah world in the dor before the churban.
From Radoshkovitz to Vidz. He was born in תר"י (1850) in Radoshkovitz to R' Avraham Rubin. In his bachrus he became a talmid muvhak of R' Dovid Bunimovich, the rav of Vidz (Widze); and he married Dina, a daughter of R' Zalman Vinunsky, one of the notables of the Vidz kehilla. Rebbetzin Dina outlived him — and was murdered in the churban at the Pajuostė pits of Ponevezh, together with her daughter Rebbetzin Feiga Kahaneman and grandchildren, הי"ד; the record is told in the churban diary of Ponevezh.
Rav of Vidz, then Vilkomir. After the petirah of his rebbe R' Dovid Bunimovich he was chosen to fill his place as rav of Vidz; and in time he was crowned rav of Vilkomir. When he went up to Vilkomir, his place in the rabbanus of Vidz was taken by his son-in-law — R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, the Ponevezher Rav, who had married his daughter in תר"ע (1910). Nor was the Ponevezher Rav the only son-in-law of his house: a second daughter married R' Asher Kalman Baron — rosh yeshiva and menahel ruchani of the Ponevezh yeshiva in Lita, murdered with his family at the Pajuost pits, הי"ד — and a third married R' Shraga Feivel Horowitz, son of R' Boruch Horowitz the rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and grandson of R' Shraga Feivel Frank, who served as a ram in Slabodka after his father. Three sons-in-law of the rav of Vilkomir's house, set within Ponevezh, Slabodka, and the rabbanus of Lita.
Building Torah in Vilkomir. In Vilkomir he founded the yeshiva of the town, and he stood among the leading rabbanim of Lita who carried the public affairs of chareidi Lithuanian Jewry — one of the heads of Agudas HaRabbonim of Lita — in the years before the Shoah. A street in Bnei Brak, Rechov Vilkomirer, beside the Ponevezh yeshiva, carries his name to this day.
His talmidim. Among those who received semichah from his hand were R' Ephraim Oshry — later the posek and chronicler of the Kovno ghetto, baal Shu”t MiMaamakim — and R' Yitzchak Meir Yaakovovich, who would help found Kol Torah in Yerushalayim.
His petirah, and the kehilla after him. He was niftar in Cheshvan תרצ"ו (1935) (the day is not fixed in the sources before us). To his place as rav of Vilkomir was chosen R' Yosef Zusmanovich, “the Yerushalmi” — a great lamdan of whom R' Mordechai Gifter, who visited him before the war, told that he had seen kuntreisim of chiddushim on the whole Shas. Six years later, in Av תש"א (1941), R' Zusmanovich was murdered together with the kehilla of Vilkomir, and his Torah was lost in the churban. הי"ד.
The Yerushalmi. R' Yosef Zusmanovich was one of the young geonim of the last generation of Lita — a child of Yerushalayim who returned to Lita and rose in Slabodka; son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein; rav of the town of Slabodka and then of Vilkomir — the seat for which R' Yaakov Kamenetsky of Tzitevian had also vied, the loss that carried R' Yaakov to America and, as he would say, saved his life — where he was murdered together with his kehilla in the first summer of the churban — the churban diary of Vilkomir tells the town's end. Even his pen name told his story: he signed his Torah "HaYerushalmi," and by that name all Lita knew him.
From Minsk to Yerushalayim. He was born in תרנ"ה (1895) to R' Asher Dov Zusman, of a family that traced itself to the Sephardic de León line — after their aliyah his father made "de León" the family's official name. R' Ephraim Oshry, who knew him in Lita, records that he was born in Minsk; Moshe Tzinovitz writes that he was born in Tzfas — the sources stand in conflict. As a child the family went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Yerushalayim, and the name "the Yerushalmi" clung to him for life. At seventeen and eighteen he won the Persitz Prize two years running. His sister Puah Miriam married R' Dovid Jungreis, later the rav of the Eidah HaChareidis in Yerushalayim.
In Slabodka: a talmid of Reb Itzele. Returning to Lita, he learned in Knesses Yisrael in Slabodka by the rosh yeshiva R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowitz — Reb Itzele Ponevezher, baal Zecher Yitzchak. R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and Chevron, took him as a son-in-law for his daughter Leah — a house of roshei yeshiva, whose other sons-in-law were R' Moshe Finkel, R' Aharon Cohen, R' Yechezkel Sarna and R' Moshe Chevroni, roshei yeshiva of Chevron.
The Slabodka succession, and the rabbanus of the town. After the petirah of R' Moshe Finkel, the hanhala of the yeshiva was contested between R' Isaac Sher, son-in-law of the Alter, and the Yerushalmi, son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai — an echo, it was said, of the old polemic over mussar, for the Yerushalmi was known to give the mussar-seder a lesser centrality. The machlokes ended with R' Isaac Sher at the head of the yeshiva, and the Yerushalmi went up to Yerushalayim. When his father-in-law was niftar at the start of תרצ"ד (1933) he returned to Slabodka and claimed the rabbanus of the town as his inheritance; part of the kehilla stood with him, and he sat as rav of Slabodka — whereupon the yeshiva withdrew from the town kehilla and established a kehilla of its own, with R' Zalman Osovsky at its head.
The documented record of the split preserves its whole painful shape: the Yerushalmi's most vociferous supporter was R' Nota Lipshitz, son of R' Yaakov Lipshitz, the famed secretary of R' Yitzchak Elchanan — and when R' Lipshitz's nephew was effectively put out of the yeshiva over his uncle's stand, the nephew and his friends came to learn with the Yerushalmi, and around them grew a rival Slabodka yeshiva, some fifty talmidim at its height, with its own fundraisers as far as America. The heads of Knesses Yisrael — R' Boruch Horowitz and R' Isaac Sher — fearing for the yeshiva and its parnassah, arranged a psak of the Agudas HaRabbanim of Lita that the rival yeshiva must close; and it closed, amid great bitterness. So bitter did the machlokes grow that posters accused the rabbanim's council of having reported the Yerushalmi to the authorities — an accusation the Agudas HaRabbanim vigorously and publicly denied in its own printed notice of תרצ"א (1931).
And the end was peace: when Vilkomir crowned the Yerushalmi in תרצ"ו, the record's own words are that he was at last the undisputed rav — and rosh yeshiva — in a prestigious town, and R' Zalman Osovsky remained the undisputed rav of Slabodka: the long machlokes stilled, with standing restored on every side.
Weeks in Lublin. In that same winter of תרצ"ד, after the petirah of R' Meir Shapiro, the Yerushalmi was proposed as rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin. He came for a trial period and delivered shiurim there for several weeks — donning chasidishe levush to meet the yeshiva on its own ground — but the litvishe gaon did not take root in the chasidishe style of the house, and he returned to Slabodka.
Rav of Vilkomir. In the summer of תרצ"ה (1935) he stayed some months in Yerushalayim by his father. When R' Aryeh Leib Rubin of Vilkomir was niftar, the divided state of the Slabodka kehilla weighed on both sides; the Yerushalmi put forward his candidacy and was chosen rav of Vilkomir — R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, then rav of Tzitevyan, had also sought the chair. R' Mordechai Gifter, who visited him in Vilkomir before the war, told that he saw by him kuntreisim of chiddushim on all the masechtos of the Shas. And when the refugee yeshivos were dispersed from Vilna, the Beis Yosef Novardok yeshiva of Pinsk under R' Shmuel Weintraub found shelter in Vilkomir under his hand — the rav himself delivered shiurim to its bochurim.
His Torah, and the churban. His seforim: Chelko shel Yosef (Keidan תרפ"ו/1926), chiddushim on the Shas and the Rambam with a commentary on six perakim of Hilchos Maachalos Asuros; Teruas Melech on Maseches Rosh Hashanah; and Zera Chaim, printed together with the Zera Yitzchak of R' Chaim Yitzchak Shilman of Yanova (Keidan תרצ"ד/1934). The kuntreisim on the whole Shas were lost in the war. In Av תש"א (1941), in the first summer of the German occupation, R' Yosef Zusmanovich was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the kehilla of Vilkomir — the day of his murder is not fixed in the sources before us. הי"ד.
A gaon of Lita. R' Boruch HaLevi Horowitz (תר"ל / 1870 – תרצ"ו / 1936) was among the great geonim of Lita — a rosh yeshiva of Slabodka and one of the leaders of Agudas HaRabbonim in Lita. He was a talmid of the Alter of Slabodka, who sent him to learn in the Kelm Talmud Torah under the Alter of Kelm.
The Frank family of Kovno. He married into the Frank family, among the wealthy of Kovno — and so became the brother-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, the roshei yeshiva of Slabodka.
Or HaChaim, Radin & Aleksot. In his youth he served as a maggid shiur in the Or HaChaim yeshiva of R' Hirsch Levitan in Slabodka; afterward the Chofetz Chaim called him to deliver shiurim in the Radin yeshiva. From תר"ס (1900) he held the rabbanus of Aleksot, the Kovno suburb beside Slabodka.
The war yeshiva & the reunion. When the First World War scattered Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka to Kremenchug in Ukraine, R' Boruch — who had remained in Aleksot — founded a new yeshiva in the emptied Slabodka beis medrash, with some two hundred bachurim learning there in those days. When Knesses Yisrael returned from its wartime wanderings in תרפ"א (1921), the two yeshivos were reunited, and R' Boruch began to deliver the general shiurim in the yeshiva of his brother-in-law R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein.
From Pyesk to Lechovitch. R' Moshe Polier was born on ט"ז כסלו תקמ"ד (1783) in Pyesk, near Kobrin in the country of Brisk, son of R' Yisrael Eliezer. He learned first by R' Moshe of Shershov, a hidden tzaddik, and then cleaved to R' Mordechai of Lechovitch, of the line of Karlin — so utterly that his father-in-law drove him from the house for it. R' Mordechai testified of him that every day he uncovered a new path in "b'chol derachecha da'eihu."
The first Rebbe of Kobrin. After R' Mordechai's petirah he cleaved to his son R' Noach of Lechovitch; and when R' Noach too was niftar in תקצ"ג (1832), the great body of the Lechovitch chassidim turned to R' Moshe. In his anavah he refused, saying he was unworthy to wear the crown of the rebbe; only after much pleading did he accept, and he set his court in Kobrin — the founding of Kobrin chassidus — which he led for twenty-six years.
His derech. He carried on the Karlin–Lechovitch derech of fiery, enthusiastic tefillah and the avodah of the heart, and would say that "every chaburah in Israel has its gate in heaven — and ours is emunah and shiflus." He set ahavas Yisrael and anavah above all, opposed sigufim and fasts, and taught in short, piercing words and mashalim, likening the bond of chossid to tzaddik to a tree and its branches. Though a rebbe in his own right, he would travel as a chossid to R' Yisrael of Rizhin, who received him with great honor; the Toldos Adam said of him that "by R' Moshe of Kobrin I found my heart."
Stories of his greatness, and Eretz Yisrael. On erev Rosh Hashanah, falling upon the kvittlach laid before him, he cried out to the Ribono shel Olam that the people erred in thinking him something, and begged that none be shamed through him. To the young Beis HaLevi he gave the lesson that the yirah of "shivisi Hashem l'negdi tamid" takes time because the thought is in the mind and the yirah in the heart, and the road from the mind to the heart is long. He upheld aliyah to Eretz Yisrael — his chassidim founded a beis medrash in Tiveria — and was nasi of the Kupas Maos Eretz HaKodesh of Kolel Reisin. His Torah was gathered in Amaros Tehoros (Warsaw, תר"ע) and Amaros Moshe.
Petirah, and the chain of Slonim and Kobrin. He was niftar on כ"ט ניסן תרי"ח (1858) and buried in Kobrin; upon his ohel was set his own word — that he would rise and torment whoever exaggerated his praise, "but anyone may say that I was an ohev Yisrael." After him the great body of his chassidim took as their rebbe his talmid R' Avraham Weinberg, the Yesod HaAvodah, founder of the court of Slonim, while a part followed his grandson R' Noach Naftali, who carried on the Kobrin dynasty — down to its last Rebbe, R' Moshe Aharon Rabinowitz, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the Shoah. The Ridvaz, born in Kobrin, kept the fire of his Shabbos words all his life. זצ"ל.
Der Foter — the second Rebbe of Slonim. R' Shmuel Weinberg — the Divrei Shmuel, whom his chassidim called der Foter, the Father — was the second Rebbe in the Slonim dynasty: he led the chassidus for some two and thirty years, gave his grandfather’s Torah to the world, and stood among the builders of Torah-loyal Jewry against the rising tide of Haskalah.
Grandson of the Yesod HaAvodah. He was born in תר"י (1850), grandson of the founder of Slonim, R' Avraham Weinberg, the Yesod HaAvodah; his father was the Yesod HaAvodah’s only son, R' Yechiel Michel Aharon, and his mother the Rebbetzin Chaya Dvosha, a daughter of R' Shmuel, a Lechovitch chassid, for whom he was named. His main derech and his whole teaching he drew from his grandfather. He married the Rebbetzin Gittel, a daughter of R' Avraham of Lentchna.
Among the rebbes of his day. Though his way was his grandfather’s, he traveled much to the tzaddikim of the generation — to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, by whom he stayed a long while; to R' Dovid Moshe of Chortkov; and to Rachmastrivka. As a child he had merited to see R' Moshe of Kobrin in the last year of the Kobriner’s life — for the Slonimer derech runs back through Lechovitch and R' Noach to Kobrin.
Crown of the chassidus. After his grandfather’s petirah in תרמ"ד (1883) he took up the leadership of Slonim, and held it until his own petirah — two and thirty years. The Slonimer derech of joy and warmth and inward avodah he carried on and deepened, and the chassidus grew under his hand into one of the great courts of White Russia.
A builder of Klal Yisrael. His was a life of askanus. Together with the Chofetz Chaim he ran a fund that raised up Talmud Torahs and mikvaos; he stood at the head of “Machzikei HaDas,” the bulwark raised up when the maskilim and the secular Zionists set themselves against Yiddishkeit; and he had a hand in founding “Knesses Yisrael” and, in time, Agudas Yisrael. He led Kollel Reisin, which sustained hundreds of families in Tiveria, Tzfas and Yerushalayim, and in תר"ס (1900) he worked to found the yeshiva Or Torah in Tiveria.
The Divrei Shmuel. He himself brought his grandfather’s seforim to print — the Yesod HaAvodah and the Chesed L’Avraham — setting down the foundations of Slonim for the generations. His own Torah and his talks, gathered after him, were carried up to Eretz Yisrael and printed by a later Rebbe of Slonim, the Nesivos Shalom, as the sefer Divrei Shmuel, by which his name is now known.
The Father of rebbes. He was called der Foter because he was the father of two rebbes: R' Yissachar Leib, who led Slonim after him, and R' Avraham, the Beis Avraham, who built a great chasidishe center with the yeshiva Toras Chesed in Baranovich — whose own son, the last Slonimer Rebbe before the war, R' Shlomo Dovid Yehoshua, was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. His daughters too married into the rabbinic houses of Slonim-Lechovitch and beyond.
His petirah. In the midst of the First World War he fell ill, and after three weeks of sickness he was niftar on י"ט Shevat תרע"ו (1916) in Warsaw, where he had gone for medical care. The hardships of wartime travel made it impossible to bring him home to Slonim, and he was buried in the beis hachaim of Warsaw.
Born of the Founder's House. R' Moshe Midner was the son of R' Yaakov Leib (the family also recorded as Mishkin-Miski) and of Esther, daughter of R' Avraham Weinberg — the Yesod HaAvodah, founder of the Slonimer court. The zeide took the einikel as a talmid in the fullest sense: the record of the chassidus preserves that the Yesod HaAvodah learned fixed shiurim in nigleh with him, and he is counted by name among the Saba Kadisha's own talmidim — beside R' Menachem Nochum Epstein of Kobrin-Bialystok and the others of that circle. His cousin was R' Shmuel Weinberg, the Divrei Shmuel, the second Rebbe.
Brisk. In the years he dwelt in Brisk he was a regular in the house of R' Chaim of Brisk — who valued his daas and engaged him in pilpul l'amitah shel Torah; and he sat as chavrusa with R' Elchonon Wasserman. A chasidishe einikel of the Yesod HaAvodah, at home in the innermost rooms of Brisk — the two crowns he carried all his days, and the bridge he would later build his yeshiva upon.
Toras Chesed. In תרע"ד, when the Divrei Shmuel came to Baranovich with his two sons and the asifa of the chassidim resolved to raise a yeshiva, the first "Kibbutz" for the older bochurim was set in Bialystok under R' Zev Meir Sheinberg, the chasidishe rav of Baranovich — and R' Moshe stood beside the Rebbe from that founding hour. The war scattered the Kibbutz; and when Yeshivas Toras Chesed was regrown in Baranovich under the Beis Avraham, R' Moshe Midner stood as its menahel ruchani and its leader — he gave the sichos, and he shaped its derech. Beside him stood the rosh yeshiva, R' A. S. Hirschowitz הי"ד. A letter of his to R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski survives, pouring out his pain over the hunger that sat in the yeshiva — the menahel who carried the bochurim's plates as well as their neshamos.
The Derech of His Shiur. His talmid the Nesivos Shalom set down the derech of his seforim: he would open every inyan from the makor itself — the drashos of Chazal on the pasuk — pass through the Rambam and the poskim to the acharonim "from whose mouths we live," raise kushyos by the tens, and then set down one yesod of his own that lit the whole inyan back to its source, until it seemed a new light stood over the sugya and the kushyos had never been. And the emes-discipline that ruled it: to weigh every sevara ten times over for a bend in it. When he pressed the rosh yeshiva R' Hirschowitz on a sevara in Yevamos — would he free an agunah on it? — and the answer was that so far he would not, R' Moshe answered: a sevara by which one could not free an agunah, out of the feeling that it is not toras emes — better it never be said at all.
Fourteen Volumes, and the Chest No One Entered. He was a gaon whose knowledge ran through all the halls of the Torah, nigleh and nistar. It is told that in his room stood a chest holding fourteen thick volumes of his chiddushim — and he forbade any man entry to the room. In the churban all his writings were destroyed, among them a sefer that stood ready for print; what remains of his Torah is what his talmidim carried — the Nesivos Shalom, who learned the derech from the ksav-yad seforim on the Shas before their destruction, and whose letters quote the Kisvei R' Moshe Midner: the Lechovitcher's word to R' Mordechai Tzepler that a Yid fallen from his madreigos must believe he will be returned — אבער אז גלויבט, אבער אז גלויבט, אבער אז גלויבט, "but one must believe," cried three times. Of his own avodah a mashal of his is preserved: why does tefillah spell out every need before the One who knows all? — because a child standing beside a father so close allows himself to point: this, and this, and this; the detail of tefillah is the measure of the closeness.
His Talmid. The chief bearer of his Torah was R' Shalom Noach Berezovsky, the Nesivos Shalom — who called him מו"ר, his moreh and rav, and who carried the derech of the destroyed volumes into the shiur room of Yeshivas Beis Avraham in Yerushalayim, where it is taught to this day.
כ"ג מרחשון תר"ץ. He was niftar on כ"ג מרחשון תר"ץ (1929). At the levaya, the Beis Avraham stood in the heichal of Toras Chesed in Baranovich and could bring out of his mouth only two words — the Yiddish is preserved: יידן, וויינט, "Yidden, weep" — and the thousands wept at the Rebbe's own weeping. The place of his tziyun awaits the registers of the Baranovich beis olam (→ Yad Vashem; the Baranovich yizkor record); no kever stop is made without it. His yahrzeit, כ"ג מרחשון, stands in this site's banner.
The House He Was Born Into. R' Shalom Noach was born on י"ד אב תרע"א (8 August 1911) in Baranovich, into the aristocracy of the Slonimer chassidus. His father, R' Moshe Avraham Berezovsky, rosh hakehilla of Baranovich, was the trusted intimate of the two great men of Slonim in that generation — the Beis Avraham, R' Avraham Weinberg II, and R' Moshe Midner, founder of Yeshivas Toras Chesed. His mother, Tzivia, was the daughter of R' Asher Weisstein, rosh yeshivas Anaf Etz Chaim in Slonim, himself son-in-law of R' Hillel Weinberg, the brother of the Yesod HaAvodah — so that the founding house of the chassidus stood on both sides of his cradle.
The Pen of the Beis Avraham. He learned in Yeshivas Toras Chesed of Baranovich, the yeshiva of the chassidus, under the eye of the Beis Avraham himself; the Slonimer chassidim gloried that an iluy stood in their court. The Rebbe set him apart for a task that would prove, in ways none could then know, the salvage of a dynasty: he was appointed to write down the Torah of his rebbe the Beis Avraham. The hand trained at that shtender would one day carry the whole Torah of Slonim out of the ash.
Aliyah, and the Marriage. In תרצ"ה (1935) he went up to Eretz Yisrael (one register gives תרצ"ו) — at the instruction of his rebbe, the record of the chassidus tells — and settled first in Teveria, where the Yesod HaAvodah's Kollel Reisin had long sustained the chassidus's families; and married the daughter of R' Avraham Weinberg (III) — the Birkas Avraham, later the Rebbe of Slonim. The shidduch had been made by the Beis Avraham himself: visiting Eretz Yisrael in תרצ"ג, a month before his petirah, the Rebbe proposed his talmid to his cousin — then the appointed head of Kollel Reisin in Teveria — heaping praises upon him, among them that he would yet be האיש על העדה, the man over the eidah, in Eretz HaKodesh. In ת"ש, for all his youth, he was taken as rosh yeshiva of Tomchei Temimim in Tel Aviv — a young Slonimer gaon set at the head of another chassidus's yeshiva.
Cheshvan תש"ב — the Yeshiva Born of the Churban. Then the letters from home stopped, and the reports began. His own written words preserve those nights: סלונים שלי נחרבת ושוקעת... ואני היכן אני? — "my Slonim is being destroyed and sinking… and I — where am I?" For hours he paced the Tel Aviv seashore to still his heart; and his son-in-law preserves his own telling of those days — how at the kevarim of the Avos in Chevron he stood in the tefillah said after parshas ha'akeidah, וזכרתי את בריתי, his whole body trembling past calming, until his friend R' Y.S. Kastelanitz laid his own coat over him to warm him. Out of that breaking a resolve formed — the call he would repeat many times in later years: היטלר ימ"ש חפץ להשמיד את הגופים — הבה לפחות נציל את הרוח — "Hitler, yimach shemo, wants to destroy the bodies; let us at least save the spirit"; and he felt, he said, as if a voice were calling to him from the Beis Avraham himself: rise and awaken, to guard the ember of the rabbeim's holy point.
If the bodies could not be saved, the neshamah of Slonim would be. In Cheshvan תש"ב (late 1941), as Baranovich was being murdered, Yeshivas Beis Avraham was founded beside Meah Shearim, named for his rebbe — he had laid down his Tel Aviv post, a respected salary and a dwelling with it, and founded the yeshiva בחוסר כל, with nothing; the record of the chassidus calls Beis Avraham the first yeshiva carried over whole into Eretz Yisrael. He was set as ram, and within a few years stood at its head — and stood there half a century. Among the talmidim of those years: R' Yechiel Fishel Eisenbach, later rosh yeshiva of the mekubalim of Shaar HaShamayim. His parents, his brothers, his sister and their families were murdered in the churban הי"ד, with his rebbe's son, the young Rebbe R' Shlomo Dovid Yehoshua הי"ד, and nearly the whole chassidus in Europe — the record stands in the Baranovich churban diary. In תש"ו he set down the reckoning in his own hand: איבדתי את הכל: הוריי, אחיי, רבי, יהודיי וחבריי — "I have lost everything: my parents, my brothers, my rebbe, my Jews and my friends."
The Shiur Room — Neshamas HaSugya. His derech in the shiur room became a mesorah of its own. Every sugya, he taught, has one central point around which the whole turns — its neshamah — and on a kushya one does not hunt a local terutz: one enters the root of the inyan, and when the point is found, the kushyos dissolve of themselves. His talmid R' Yaakov Meir Schechter recalled that in every Tosafos he put such light that it lived; that a kushya of his seemed unanswerable — until his terutz made it seem never to have stood at all. The Thursday shiur klali was the crown of the week: two talmidim who married and moved to Bnei Brak traveled the long multi-bus road to Yerushalayim every week for five years so as not to lose it. His own discipline he revealed to his grandson: he would not say a sevara in the shiur until he had slept a night on it — and he judged every new sefer by one measure: how many sleepless nights lie within it. He traced the derech to his moreh R' Moshe Midner, founder of Toras Chesed — whose ksav-yad seforim on the Shas, destroyed in the churban, he had learned from, and who had stood close to R' Chaim of Brisk — and in Yerushalayim he sat faithfully in the mussar shmuessen of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, whom he counted his great rebbe, preserving from one of them, in his own refined lashon, that one who lacks hakaras hatov "has no connection with the human species."
The Rebuilder of Slonim. What he did with that loss became the rebuilding of a world. The man appointed in Baranovich to write the Beis Avraham's Torah reconstructed and printed the seforim of the whole dynasty, setting before each his own toldos: the Be'er Avraham, the Divrei Shmuel of the Divrei Shmuel, the Beis Avraham, and the Zichron Kadosh — into which he admitted only rebbishe maasos, what could be told of none but a kadosh — and to which he joined his essay "B'Sod Kedoshim," the churban in the light of chassidus, and "Siyum HaTekufah," memorial chapters for the kehillos of Slonim and Baranovich — with Toras Avos, the gathered sayings of the masters of Lechovitch, Kobrin and Slonim — twenty-five years of labor, of which he said that the chief work was what not to enter — and the kuntres "HaHarugah Alecha" on the churban. He fixed for the chassidus its own yom zikaron for the kedoshim, set on the day of the young Rebbe's murder — the hillula-day that stands among Slonimer chassidim as their remembrance of the churban to this day.
The Nesivos Shalom. From his tishen and his shmuessen in the yeshiva grew the sefer by whose name he is known: the Nesivos Shalom — five chalakim on the Chumash, a chelek on the yesodos of Yiddishkeit in the light of chassidus, a chelek on Shabbos and the moadim (printed תשמ"ה–תשנ"ה) — the Chumash chalakim set down from his Torah at the tishen as Rebbe, the chalakim on avodas Hashem and the moadim resting on talmidim's summaries of his shmuessen as rosh yeshiva across the years תש"ב–תשמ"ב — with kuntreisim on chinuch, on the derech of a yeshiva, on Shovavim, on Chanukah and Purim and Avos, and his letters of hadracha. Written in a lucid, flowing lashon that opened the deepest avodah of Slonim — emunah, Shabbos, bittul hayesh, the service of the inward heart — to every reader, it became one of the foundational seforim of avodas Hashem of the generation, learned in every circle of Klal Yisrael, far beyond the borders of his own chassidus. He had sent it into the world without haskamos, doubting within himself who he was to print without the crowns of the gedolim; it is told — in R' Nachman Seltzer's record — that when a far-off maggid shiur recounted to him a dream in which the sefer's own Torah had been handed to him, page-exact, the Rebbe answered that the beis din shel maalah had given its haskamah. Later came the Michtavei Kodesh, his shiurim on Kesubos and Nedarim, and the Shiurei Nesivos Shalom on the Shas masechtos of the yeshiva.
Rebbe of Slonim. In תשמ"א (1981), at the petirah of his shver the Birkas Avraham, he was crowned Rebbe of Slonim — the seventh dor of the house; a portion of the chassidim continued under another branch of the house, in Bnei Brak — stated here as the record states it. As Rebbe of thousands he changed nothing of his way: pleasant to every creature, receiving every person with sever panim yafos — the warmth of the man who had lost everything and rebuilt everything. He sat long years on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and in the hanhalos of the Vaad HaYeshivos and the Chinuch Atzmai; his bond with R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach — forged when the two young talmidei chachamim carried out the word of the Chazon Ish in the days of the gzeiras giyus banos — made him, rosh yeshiva and Rebbe in one flesh, a bridge between the yeshiva world and the chassidus. R' Nochum Partzovitz of Mir said of him in the lashon preserved: ער איז א גרויסער גרויסער תלמיד חכם — "he is a great, great talmid chacham"; and R' Dovid Abuchatzeira said of the Nesivos Shalom that a bochur learns it as a bochur, an avreich as an avreich, a talmid chacham as a talmid chacham — and a mekubal as a mekubal. Among those who came out of his beis medrash and his shiurim: R' Michel Zilber, rosh yeshivas Zvhil and the renowned maggid shiur, and R' Mordechai Eichler, dayan of the kehilla.
Midos Above All — the Melamed of Souls. To one of his descendants he opened his own reckoning: he had given everything for the building of Slonim — post, salary, dwelling — everything but one thing he would not give even for the yeshiva: המידות הן מעל לכל — the midos are above all; where it seemed the chassidus itself must suffer unless he acted with a hard hand against his midos, he would not do it. The smallest saw it too: when a boy's bench crashed down in the shtibel of Beis Yisrael and every eye in the room stabbed at the reddening child, the Rebbe alone turned at the sound — to the wall, so as not to see him shamed. His chinuch stood on emunah in every neshamah: at an assifa of rashei yeshivos he asked how a diamond dealer, who discards not even his cheapest stone, could be wiser than a melamed of souls — a yahalom fallen into the mud is still a yahalom, the Lechovitcher's teaching in his mouth; a yasom sent to him for rebuke was told the Rebbe could not rebuke him now, for before rebuking a talmid he first fills his heart with love of him, and the hour was too crowded for so great a love — and the bochur, understanding, never needed the rebuke; and he would recall, in the lashon preserved, that he had opened the yeshiva מיט צוויי און א האלב בחורים — "with two and a half bochurim" — and despaired of none of them.
ארץ חמדה — He Never Left the Land. An immense love bound him to Eretz Yisrael: from the day of his aliyah he never once left the Land. When he fell ill with tuberculosis and the doctors urged him to seek his cure in Switzerland, he refused absolutely — he could not bring himself, he said, to part from the ארץ חמדה. And when the Kosel HaMaaravi returned to Jewish hands in תשכ"ז, the record of the chassidus preserves his words at the great hour: אשרינו מה טוב חלקנו בשעה הגדולה הזאת... והוחזר לנו מקום מקדשנו, מקום שלא זזה השכינה משם... מאת ה' הייתה זאת היא נפלאת בעינינו — "how fortunate we are, how good is our portion in this great hour… the place of our Mikdash has been returned to us, the place from which the Shechinah never moved… From Hashem this came about; it is wondrous in our eyes." The happiest state a Yid can know in this world, he taught there, is the felt nearness of Elokus — and the place most segulah-laden for it is the Kosel HaMaaravi.
The Circle of the Dates. He was niftar in Yerushalayim on ז' אב תש"ס — 8 August 2000: the very civil date on which he had been born eighty-nine years before. His son R' Shmuel Berezovsky leads the chassidus today; his son R' Yitzchak, his sons-in-law R' Shlomo Weinberg — mashgiach and menahel of Beis Avraham, head of Machon Emunah v'Daas and editor of the Nesivos Shalom — and R' Yaakov Yisrael Luria, ram in the yeshiva, carry the house with him. His kever is in Yerushalayim; the exact ground awaits the record (→ the "B'Nesivos Raboseinu" biographical series; Tzohar L'Nesivos Shalom). His yahrzeit, ז' אב, stands in this site's banner.
A gaon from Kobrin. R' Yaakov Dovid Willowski — known by his initials as the Ridvaz (R' Yaakov Dovid ben Zev) — was born on ל' שבט תר"ה (1845) in Kobrin, to R' Zev Willowski and his wife Hendel. A prodigy of phenomenal memory, he was largely self-taught, mastering the whole of Shas with the Rishonim; he received semicha from R' Tzvi Hirsch Orenstein, AB"D of Brisk, who was astonished by his powers.
In those Kobrin years the young R' Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira, living in the town of his shver, learned with him b'chavrusa — the bond preserved in the Kobrin record.
The rabbanus and the Yerushalmi. He served as rav of Izbelin, was a darshan in Vilna, and rav of Bobruisk, Polotzk and other towns — bringing out in those years his early seforim Migdal Dovid and Chana Dovid — and from תר"נ (1890) as rav of Slutsk, taking the seat once held by the Beis HaLevi. His towering life's work was his commentary on the Talmud Yerushalmi — Chiddushei Ridvaz and Tosefos Ri"d (Piotrków, תרנ"ט) — which he labored and traveled to print and spread, that the Yerushalmi should be learned anew.
The Slutsk yeshiva. In Slutsk he founded a great yeshiva: he turned to the Alter of Slabodka, who sent fourteen choice talmidim — headed by R' Isser Zalman Meltzer as rosh yeshiva — to be its core, and so the Slutsk yeshiva rose as a branch of Slabodka. R' Aryeh Levin, who learned there in his youth, told how the Ridvaz, out of his love for Torah, would come up after R' Isser Zalman's shiur and kiss him upon the forehead.
Semicha to a future Chief Rabbi. Among those he tested and ordained was the young R' Yitzchak HaLevi Herzog — later the Chief Rabbi of Eretz Yisrael — of whom, after examining him for weeks, the Ridvaz declared that he was among the greatest baki’im in the Talmud in all the world; he gave semicha also to R' Shmuel Yitzchak Hillman, the baal Or HaYashar. It is told that on the night of Rosh Hashanah R' Herzog dreamed that the Ridvaz appeared to him wrapped in kittel and tallis, said “tzaros al Yisrael,” and vanished — and the next day he learned that the Ridvaz had been niftar at that very hour; the week after, the First World War broke out.
Chicago and aliyah to Tzfas. After a bitter conflict with the heads of the kehilla he left Slutsk in תרס"ג for Chicago, where he served as rav and fought for the standards of kashrus; despairing of the state of American Jewry, he made aliyah in תרס"ה to Tzfas, where he was rav and av beis din and founded Yeshivas Toras Eretz Yisrael, the "yeshiva of the Ridvaz."
The battle for shemittah, and his petirah. In Eretz Yisrael he poured out his strength to guard the shemittah כהלכתה: a fierce opponent of the heter mechirah, he published Kuntres HaShemittah and his Beis Ridvaz against it, and clashed in this with R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook of Yafo — though, for all the sharpness of the dispute, the two held one another in deep regard. He founded the Keren HaShemittah to sustain the few farmers who would let their fields rest, and traveled abroad to fund it — even to Baron Rothschild in Paris. In his last years he settled in Ein Zeitim near Tzfas; when he fell ill he was brought to the house of his son-in-law R' Yosef Kanowitz, the baal Shu”t Divrei Yosef, who was held to be the continuer of his path. He was niftar on Rosh Hashanah, א' תשרי תרע"ד (1913), and was buried in the old beis hachaim of Tzfas, near the tziyun of the Arizal. In his tzava'ah he charged his descendants not to seek the rabbanus, trusting that the Ribbono shel Olam who sustains all His creatures would sustain them. זצ"ל.
Birth and Family. R' Isser Zalman Meltzer was born in Mir on ה' אדר א' ה'תר"ל (1870), son of R' Baruch Peretz; he was raised and first taught by the town’s rav, R' Yom Tov Lipman Baslianski. In his youth he learned in the Mir yeshiva, and at fourteen he entered Volozhin — then in its full flower — where for some seven years he learned under the Netziv and R' Chaim Soloveitchik, drinking in both the breadth of Volozhin and the new depth of the Brisker derech.
Slabodka — Rosh Yeshiva at Twenty-Four. He became a close talmid of the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, and so great was he already that he was set at the head of a yeshiva in Slabodka while still a young man of twenty-four. The mussar of Slabodka and the lomdus of Volozhin and Brisk met in him, and shaped the rosh yeshiva he would become.
His Rebbetzin and the Even HaEzel. He married Beila Hinda née Frank, of whom the tradition tells a beautiful maaseh. When, after many years as a rosh yeshiva, he still had no sefer of his own, she asked him how that could be; he answered that his chiddushim were too few, “a little here, a little there,” and would not come to a whole sefer. She would not accept it: print even a single folio of what you have, she said, and add to it over time, and in the end it will be a great sefer. He listened to her — and so, folio by folio, grew the Even HaEzel; in his hakdamah he thanks her, and he used to give this very eitza to others. He said, too, that the new gates of Torah opened to him in the merit of his labor in bringing the Chiddushei HaRamban to print.
Slutsk — Rosh Yeshiva and Rav. In ה'תרנ"ז (1897) the rav of Slutsk, the Ridvaz, founded there a yeshiva as a branch of Slabodka, and the Alter sent R' Isser Zalman to stand at its head. When the Ridvaz left for Chicago and then for Tzfas, R' Isser Zalman was made rav of Slutsk in ה'תרס"ג (1903), and held that seat for some twenty years, his yeshiva among the great makomos Torah of Lita.
Under the Soviets — his Mesiras Nefesh. When the Soviet regime came, R' Isser Zalman became a target of the Yevsektzia, who had set themselves to destroy every mosad haTorah. He defended his yeshiva with great courage and was arrested several times; after one release he hid for a time in a village near Slutsk. At last, in ה'תרפ"ג (1923), he fled for his life, slipping secretly across the Polish border to Kletsk, which took in the exiled Slutsk yeshiva under the name Eitz Chaim. There he gave shiurim for some two years, together with his son-in-law R' Aharon Kotler and his close talmid — his sister’s son-in-law — R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach.
Eitz Chaim of Yerushalayim and the Moetzes. In ה'תרפ"ה (1925) he made aliyah and was appointed rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim, where he sat until his last day, the beloved “Sabba” of the yeshiva world of Eretz Yisrael; he joined Agudas Yisrael from its founding and served as chairman of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah. His Even HaEzel on the Rambam — seven chelakim, the last printed after his petirah with a hakdamah by his talmid and brother-in-law-of-a-kind R' Shach — is a treasury of comprehensive lomdus, ranging over all of Shas; he was awarded the Rav Kook Prize twice. Of his middos it is told that he would walk a poor melamed and his son down the stairs of his home to take leave of them with kavod, as one escorts the greatest of men.
His Descendants and Talmidim. His daughter Chana Perel married R' Aharon Kotler, rosh yeshiva of Kletsk and founder of Beis Medrash Govoha of Lakewood, whose son R' Shneur and grandson R' Aryeh Malkiel led the yeshiva after him. His son R' Tzvi Yehuda Meltzer became rav of Rechovot and founded Yeshivas HaDarom; his son Feivel Meltzer was a mechanech and mefaresh of Tanach. His talmidim filled the yeshivos of Eretz Yisrael, and the chain of Slutsk–Kletsk–Lakewood runs from his beis medrash to this day.
His Petirah. R' Isser Zalman Meltzer was niftar in Yerushalayim on י' כסלו ה'תשי"ד (17 November 1953), and the Torah world mourned the passing of its Sabba. Streets bear his name in Yerushalayim (Even HaEzel and HaRaaz), Bnei Brak and Rechovot. His Even HaEzel stands on the table of every ben Torah, and his Torah lives on in the yeshivos his children and talmidim built. Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia (איסר זלמן מלצר); Wikishiva; Hidabroot; Herzog (Pedagogy); the sefer Even HaEzel.
The Son-in-Law He Moved Quickly For. He took R' Aharon Kotler as a son-in-law for his daughter Chana Perl when the young man was twenty-two, and the record preserves why it was settled so young — R' Isser Zalman moved to close the shidduch before another could get there first. When he himself went up to Eretz Yisrael in תרפ"ה, that son-in-law was appointed in his place at the head of the yeshiva of Slutzk — and carried it to Kletsk, and afterward to America.
R' Boruch Yosef Feivelson (תרנ"ו – י"ט באב תרצ"ג / 1895–1933) was the rosh yeshiva the Chofetz Chaim chose: son of the Kupishoker rav, son-in-law of R' Naftali Trop, set at his shver's petirah over the yeshiva of Radin — four years of shiurim that stirred a storm of learning, cut off at thirty-eight; and the Chofetz Chaim himself, weeks before his own petirah, composed the words of his matzeivah.
The Kupishoker's Son. R' Boruch Yosef was born in תרנ"ו (1895) to R' Eliyahu Meir Feivelson, the gaon-rav of Kupishok whose card stands on this site — one of the three Feivelson brothers of Lita's rabbanus. At twelve the boy was sent to the kibbutz in Ponevezh, to learn by R' Itzele Ponevezher — and the rebbe grew to love him. From there to the yeshivos of Slabodka, where his gifts stood out — and at thirteen he had already composed a sefer of lamdanus.
The Trop Shidduch. He married Feiga Ettel, daughter of R' Naftali Trop — the Granat, rosh yeshiva of Radin — and entered the inmost world of his shver's shiur: the young ilui of Kupishok joined to the house that carried the yeshiva of the Chofetz Chaim.
Rosh Yeshiva of Radin. When R' Naftali was niftar in תרפ"ט, the Chofetz Chaim set the son-in-law at the head of the yeshiva, beside R' Moshe Landinsky — as this site's Radin roster carries the three names together. He was about thirty-three. His shiurim he wrote out in full before delivering them — deep, lamdishe, built chiefly on the rishonim — and they stirred a storm of learning in the yeshiva; great hopes were hung on him for the yeshiva's flowering. Four years the storm ran.
The Nineteenth of Av. In his thirty-eighth year an infection took hold of him, and R' Boruch Yosef was niftar on י"ט באב תרצ"ג (1933). He was buried in the beis hachaim of Radin, beside his shver — in the one row with the Chofetz Chaim, as the town's kever record carries. The words cut into his matzeivah the Chofetz Chaim himself composed — and within weeks, on כ"ד אלול of that same year, the old kohen followed him: the master who wrote the talmid's stone laid down beside it.
The Kever Lost and Found. The beis hachaim of Radin was ravaged in the Soviet years, and the place of the young rosh yeshiva's kever passed from knowledge — the original matzeivah survived, but stood in the field off its place. In our own days his son, R' Shmuel Feivelson of Tzfas, turned to Ohalei Tzaddikim; the exact spot was found again, and the stone the Chofetz Chaim worded was returned to stand over the kever it was written for.
The Birkas Yosef and the NKVD. His written shiurim became the Birkas Yosef — but the road to print ran through the churban's long shadow. In the war years his wife and children were exiled to Siberia — and there, in the city of Barnaul, the original manuscript was seized from the family by the NKVD. What survived was a copy: Dovid Zaritzky had transcribed the shiurim earlier at the request of R' Yitzchak Hutner — and from that copy the sefer was brought to print in תשכ"ב by his son R' Eliezer Yaakov, crowned with the haskamos of R' Shach, R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, and R' Moshe Feinstein. Pages of his own hand and his letters survive in the auction record of our days.
The House That Survived. Of the family exiled to Siberia, some came through the war and went up to Eretz Yisrael. His son R' Shmuel Avigdor — son-in-law of R' Yoel Kluft — raised a kollel and yeshiva in Tzfas, Nachalas Naftali by his zeide's name; his son R' Eliezer Yaakov, the sefer's editor, raised Kollel Radin in Kadima — the yeshiva of the Chofetz Chaim planted twice over in the Land by the sons of its youngest rosh yeshiva.
The Granat. R' Naftali Tzvi Tropp (1871–1928), known by the acronym of his name as the Granat, was among the foremost roshei yeshiva of pre-war Europe — one of the masters who, in R' Chaim Shmuelevitz's phrase, restored Torah's crown to its place — and a developer of the analytic Brisker method whose shiurim are studied in every yeshiva to this day.
Through the great yeshivos. Born in Grodno to R' Moshe Tropp, a maggid shiur — his mother a descendant of the Vilna Gaon — he left home at fourteen for Kelm, where he formed a decade-long bond with R' Yerucham Levovitz. He learned briefly in Telz, growing close to R' Eliezer Gordon, and then in Slabodka, where under R' Itzele Rabinowitz of Ponevezh he mastered the new analytic derech. Engaged to a daughter of the Alter of Slabodka, he was bereaved when she died before the wedding; he later married Pesha Leah, daughter of the askan R' Eliezer Yaakov Chavas.
Rosh yeshiva of Radin. In 1904, at thirty-three, he was invited by the Chofetz Chaim to head the Radin yeshiva — the position then held by R' Moshe Londinsky, who stepped aside for him. His shiurim were electric: he would build a structure of pilpul and tear it down when a contradiction emerged, and when a talmid demolished his edifice with a sharp question he would break into a joyous dance. He drew his bochurim to him like a father, and from the intensity of his concentration would wrap a wet cloth around his head against the headaches it brought on.
War, loss, and petirah. When the First World War drove the yeshiva into exile at Snovesk, he shared its hunger and hardship; his wife died of typhus in 1920, and his own health, never strong, was broken. The yeshiva returned to Radin in 1925, but he did not recover, and he was niftar on ג' תשרי תרפ"ט (1928), at fifty-nine. When the news reached the Chofetz Chaim, the old sage cried out, "Who will shield Klal Yisrael now?" His shiurim were gathered as Chiddushei HaGranat; among his talmidim were R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, the future Ponevezher Rav, R' Yechezkel Sarna and R' Dovid Leibowitz.
His derech and his seforim. R' Naftali’s learning was deeply iyun — he sought to understand each sugya from within itself, building the conceptual yesodos of a Gemara without leaning on parallels elsewhere, a derech reckoned alongside the Brisker method that R' Chaim had forged. His famous chakiros — such as his analysis of whether a husband who annuls his wife’s neder uproots it from its root or only severs it going forward — became models of the lamdanus learned in the yeshivos. His shiurim were gathered after his petirah as the Chiddushei HaGranat on Nashim and Nezikin, a cornerstone of in-depth learning to this day.
A son of Kelm. For all his greatness in lomdus, R' Naftali was a true child of the mussar of Kelm — marked by his fine middos and abundant chesed, his yiras shamayim, and his tefillah said with deep kavanah and hislahavus. When his health broke after the war, the Chofetz Chaim brought a great doctor from Warsaw, who forbade R' Naftali to learn at all, lest the fire of his concentration consume what strength remained — a decree that was, for such a man, a suffering of its own.
His burial, and what the war took. R' Naftali Tropp was niftar on ג' תשרי תרפ"ט (1928) and was buried in Radin itself, beside the yeshiva he had built. His elder daughter Toiba had married R' Yehoshua Aizik Kaminetsky, “Aizik Kobriner,” one of the choicest talmidim of Radin and later rav of Novidvor — and that whole family was murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban, Hy”d. His son R' Avraham Chaim Tropp succeeded him at the head of Radin, and carried his father’s Torah to America.
"The Gadol of Minsk." R' Yerucham Yehuda Leib Perlman (1835–1896), remembered ever after simply as the Gadol of Minsk, was among the great poskim of his age and the rav whose name was bound forever to the city of Minsk.
Brisk and Kovno. Born in Brisk to R' Shlomo Zalman, he showed rare gifts as a child and would bring his chiddushim before R' Yaakov Meir Padua, the rav of Brisk, who shaped his derech in learning. At fifteen he spent two years in Kovno, where R' Yisrael Salanter tried to draw him into the mussar movement — but soon recognized that the young man's whole soul was given to iyun, the depths of analytic learning.
Selts, Pruzhany, Minsk. He served as rav of Selts from תרכ"ג (1863), then of Pruzhany, and from תרמ"ג (1883) as rav of Minsk — a kehilla so full of great talmidei chachamim that for decades it had appointed no official rav, and his coming was its answer. There he bore much hardship, yet won the deep reverence of the city's Jews, and led it until his last day.
His Torah & his house. His teshuvos and chakiros were published as Ohr Gadol, alongside his glosses on the Mishnayos and on the Noda BiYehuda, and a Kuntres Kiddush Hashem on the Rambam's Yesodei HaTorah. His daughter Rochel married R' Avraham Dovber Kahana-Shapira, the Dvar Avraham and last rav of Kovno, who counted the Gadol of Minsk among his rebbeim in halacha; his daughter Feiga married R' Eliezer Rabinowitz, who succeeded him as rav of Minsk. He was niftar on ז' שבט תרנ"ו (1896).
The Rosh Yeshiva of Minsk. R' Gershon Tanchum (1802–1881) — known by his initials as the Ragat — was for the last years of his life the senior halachic authority of Minsk, and the rosh yeshiva who shaped a generation of its lomdim.
A scion of the Maharam Zak. Born in 1802 to R' Eliyahu Binyamin, he descended from the Maharam Zak, av"d of Lvov. He learned under R' Hirsch of Salant and R' Eliyahu Ragoler, and led the Blumke's Kloiz — a yeshiva endowed by a woman named Blumke who in her old age went up to Eretz Yisrael — which was the most renowned beis medrash of the Minsk region and a recognized gateway to Volozhin.
His talmidim. Among those he raised was the great mekubal R' Shlomo Elyashiv, the Leshem; and R' Avraham Yaakov Gershon Lesser, who carried his rebbe's Torah from the towns of Lita to Chicago and served as president of Agudas HaRabbonim of the United States and Canada.
A bochur from Volozhin. In the 1840s, when illness took him for a time to Germany, his shiurim in Minsk were delivered in his stead by a young Volozhin bochur — R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the future Beis HaLevi, who married his first wife while filling that post.
Between Minsk and the West. He stood with the leading rabbonim of the Russian empire — among them R' Yisrael Salanter and the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch — against the decrees of conscription and the razryadim. His frail health drew him repeatedly to the healing spas of Western Europe, where he formed ties with leaders of Western Jewry — the Hirsch brothers of Halberstadt, the Lehren brothers of Amsterdam, and the "righteous baron" of Frankfurt, Shimon Wolf Rothschild — who helped bring his writings to print. In the Corfu-esrog controversy he ruled to permit them, testifying that R' Akiva Eiger and R' Yaakov of Karlin had regularly made the bracha upon them.
His sefer, and the rav who followed. His teshuvos and chiddushim were printed as Ilana D'Chayei. By an old custom no rav had borne the formal title in Minsk since R' Yisrael Mirkish; only after the Ragat's petirah on ט"ו אדר א' תרמ"א (1881), and the passing of the city's other gedolim, did Minsk resolve to appoint an official rav — and after R' Dovid Friedman of Karlin repeatedly declined, the seat passed to the Gadol of Minsk.
The last of the maggidim. R' Binyamin HaKohen Shkovitzky (1872–1938), the Maggid of Minsk, was reckoned among the last of the great Lithuanian preachers — a darshan whose voice and warmth turned thousands back to Torah and Shabbos.
From Eishishok to Minsk. Born near Radin to R' Mordechai Yosef, he went at nine to Vilna and learned in the Ramailes yeshiva and in Zhetl and Vilki, known for a phenomenal memory. He began to preach at seventeen, and around 1896, after the old maggid of the city had passed, the Jews of Minsk gathered round him and named him their maggid meisharim.
Torah, chesed, and a great library. He founded a Tiferes Bachurim for the workers and tradesmen of the city, pressed its shopkeepers to close before Shabbos, and gathered a personal library of some five thousand seforim. When the First World War filled Minsk with refugees — among them the Chofetz Chaim and R' Chaim Ozer, who lodged in and beside his own house — he led the relief work and tended the sick through a typhus epidemic at risk to his life.
Under the Soviets, and aliyah. Three times the Bolsheviks arrested him, and his great library was confiscated. In 1934, with the help of the Rabbanut and Rav Kook, he went up to Eretz Yisrael, settling in Tel Aviv, where his drashos still drew crowds. He was niftar on ט"ז כסלו תרצ"ט (1938) and buried in the Nachlat Yitzchak cemetery; his son R' Naftali HaKohen Shkovitzky served as rav of Gateshead for twenty-five years.
The Minsker Rav. R' Eliezer Rabinowitz (1859–1924) was the rav of Minsk for twenty-eight years and, through the First World War and the years that followed, one of the most prominent leaders of charedi Lithuanian Jewry.
The iluy from Kiev. A son of R' Yehuda Rabinowitz, he learned in his youth in Slutsk under R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik, the Beis HaLevi, and then in Volozhin, where he was known as "the iluy from Kiev." There, at the request of R' Chaim Soloveitchik, he and a friend wrote a halachic reply to R' Zalman Sender Kahana-Shapira — and R' Chaim added at its foot that these were the chiddushim of "two choice bochurim" of the yeshiva.
Smolevichi to Minsk. In 1879 he married the eldest daughter of the Gadol of Minsk, and soon after, in 1880, took his first rabbanus in Smolevichi. When his father-in-law was niftar in 1896, he was called to succeed him as rav of Minsk, which he led until his last day.
A leader of the generation. He was among the leading participants in the Hamburg assembly of Av תרס"ט (1909) that prepared the founding of Agudas Yisrael — alongside the Gerrer Rebbe, R' Chaim Soloveitchik, R' Eliezer Gordon of Telz and R' Shlomo Zalman Breuer of Frankfurt. When war filled Minsk with refugees he gave himself to their relief; at the funeral of R' Eliyahu Baruch Kamai in the city he named the son, R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai, rav and rosh yeshiva of Mir; and in 1920, when the Novardok bochurim were imprisoned in Kiev, he ruled that pages of gemara might be torn to wrap food for them, for to those bochurim the loss of their learning was a danger to life. Worn down by the persecutions of the years that followed, he was niftar on ג' אדר א' תרפ"ד (1924); his teshuvos appeared as Mishnas Eliezer. His sons-in-law included R' Menachem Mendel Gluskin, later rav of Leningrad, and Yosef Shub, an aide to R' Chaim Ozer and the Chazon Ish, who was murdered by the Nazis in Vilna. הי"ד.
Born at his father's side. R' Avraham Tzvi (Hirsch) Kamai (1860–1941) was born in Shkod (Skuodas), in Lithuania, to R' Eliyahu Baruch Kamai — later the rosh yeshiva and rav of Mir — and to Rivka Yenta, a daughter of R' Chaim Zev Yaffe, rav of Shkod. Frail in body from his youth, he did not go off to a distant yeshiva but spent his early years beside his great father, drawing in his Torah and his ways in avodas Hashem; already then he was known as an iluy, fluent in Shas and poskim.
The notes that dwarfed the sefer. His genius began to be known in far places above all through his hagahos on the Beis Shlomo of R' Shlomo Zalman HaLevi Abel — himself a descendant of the Gaon's brother R' Avraham and a rosh yeshiva of Telz beside R' Eliezer Gordon, who was niftar young. R' Shlomo Zalman's father, R' Kalman Abel, sent the manuscript of his late son's chiddushim to his kinsman R' Eliyahu Baruch Kamai; and he, weighed down by his own burdens as rav and rosh yeshiva, passed it to his son, then a young avreich. R' Avraham Tzvi studied it closely and set down his own comments — and they came out a lengthy and brilliant work in their own right, four hundred and seventy pages against the Beis Shlomo's one hundred and seventy-eight. In the end R' Kalman printed but ten pages of them at the back of his son's sefer, writing in apology that his young kinsman, in the greatness of his understanding and his breadth in Shas and poskim, had written what was virtually a whole work of its own — fit to be printed entire — and that only the great cost of printing had made him set down a mere selection of what was needed for the Beis Shlomo, and he begged the young man's pardon.
The exchange, and the streets of Heaven. His warmth toward a Yid and his flight from this world both live in the maasos his talmidim kept. When his sister, the Rebbetzin Malka — wife of his brother-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel — was forbidden by her doctors to fast on Yom Kippur and was sorely distressed at it, R' Avraham Tzvi offered to make a trade with her: he would fast, im yirtzeh Hashem, and give her the merit of his fast, and she would give him the merit of her eating — and he would throw in other mitzvos of his own besides; and her sorrow turned to joy at the mitzvah of eating. His home in Mir stood open at every hour to guests of every kind, beggars and wanderers among them; when a nephew of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer took ill in his house with tuberculosis — then a dread and catching disease — he nursed him with his own hands and saw to his every need, never once weighing the danger to himself. And so bound was he to the daled amos of his learning that in all his years in Mir he knew but one road, from his house to the yeshiva. Found once by a bochur wandering lost in a far street, he laughed: "What are you surprised at? I know the streets of this town as well as I know the streets of Heaven! Well, you know I'm no astronomer, unlike the amoro Shmuel who said, ‘The pathways of Heaven are as clear to me as the streets of Neharde’a.’"
Kinos for one year alone. His emunah in the coming of Moshiach lived even in the smallest things. He came once into a sefarim store to buy a volume of Kinos for Tisha B'Av, and when the seller asked forty zloty he offered twenty. Astonished — for the rav had bought hundreds of seforim from him and never once haggled over a price — the man asked what had changed. "The others," answered the rav, "I bought to last me all my life; but this Kinos I buy for this year alone — for next year Moshiach will come, and I will have no more need of Kinos. For a single year, twenty is enough."
"Der Apteyker." He married Sarah Beila and sat learning at his father-in-law's table, withdrawn into his four amos and unwilling to hear of any rabbinic post. When his father-in-law died and he had to provide for his home, he opened an apothecary in Keidan, which his wife ran and where he himself — a skilled pharmacist — would come to prepare the medicines; from this he was ever after called der Apteyker, the pharmacist. His remedies became famed across the region, and the Lithuanian nobles and estate-owners — who called him der sadik, their word for the tzaddik — came from all around for their cures; even Stolypin, a senior minister of the Czar's government, was a regular customer, and would say that when the sadik prepared his medicine he recovered at once. Between one prescription and the next he never lifted his eyes from his Gemara, rising only when his wife had need of him.
A reluctant rav. When the rav of Keidan was niftar in 1911, the leaders of the kehilla pressed him to take the place. He would accept no rabbinic post unless his livelihood was guaranteed to go on coming from his business, and agreed only on the condition that he draw nothing from the kehilla's treasury. He had but four years of quiet: in 1915 the Jews of Keidan were expelled on a Russian wartime libel, and he wandered with his family to Berdyansk in Ukraine, where they remained some three years until the war's end.
His father's last hour. When the war ended he left Ukraine suddenly, turning west toward Minsk — and there, as if by chance, found his father upon his deathbed and merited to be at his levaya. It was told that his father, who learned a perek of the parsha each day, had begun for no apparent reason to read parshas Acharei Mos; when his son remarked on it, he answered that he knew, and read on. At the funeral, before the gedolei Yisrael who were war refugees in the city, R' Eliezer Rabinowitz, the rav of Minsk, proclaimed his appointment as his father's successor — rav and rosh yeshiva of Mir. In his hesped R' Eliezer declared that there yet stood before them a R' Eliyahu Baruch — one thirty years younger than the R' Eliyahu Baruch who had left them; but R' Avraham Tzvi rose to gainsay him, protesting that there was no comparing himself to his father at all.
Rosh yeshiva and posek. He returned at once to steady and comfort his townsfolk, and when the yeshiva came back to Mir in 1921 he set to rebuilding it until it became the leading yeshiva in Poland, some four hundred talmidim. Hundreds of the finest bochurim flocked to his shiurim, built in such breadth and depth that his talmidim sometimes strained to follow, and his chiddushim were renowned as works of art; he led the yeshiva alongside his brother-in-law R' Eliezer Yehuda Finkel. He was a leading posek of the generation — so much so that after the petirah of the Chofetz Chaim, R' Chaim Ozer would consult him on the questions of the day and accept his rulings. His shiurim, famed as works of art, ran so deep that even the sharpest bochurim grasped them only with effort; the older talmidim would go over them and pass them down to the younger, and every Tuesday night the bochurim sat in groups reviewing the shiur for hours, deep into the night. His piskei halacha, by contrast, were kurtz und scharf — short and sharp, practical and to the point — the rulings of one of the leading poskim of Lita.
The slaughter of Mir. When the yeshiva escaped to the East in 1940 he chose to remain with his community, the last rav of Mir. The memoir of his talmid R' Osher Katzman keeps the scene: slipping back into Soviet-held Mir weeks after the yeshiva's flight, he begged the rav to escape to Vilna, to his brother-in-law's side — and the rav answered, sharp and resolute, that he could not leave his community, for a shepherd cannot leave his flock, and whatever befell his Yidden would befall him; they were together. He no longer went out his door, he said, unable to bear the sight of the destruction, nor davened in the shul, now locked, but a minyan came to daven with him at home. Yet he drove his talmid out with sudden, almost prophetic force — “Leave Mir and catch the Baranovitch-Vilna train — but now!
Straightaway!” — and sent him off that very day onto what proved the last train before the border sealed at dawn, sending him to life while he himself stayed to die with his kehilla. The Germans took the town in the summer of 1941, and on 18 Cheshvan its Jews were driven to the market square and led to the pits in the forest outside the town. A survivor who escaped, R' Zalman Mirenker, told that the rav charged his kehilla to accept the decree with love — as Rabbi Akiva, who in his final hour fulfilled "b'chol nafshecha", even if He takes your soul — and that he asked the murderers to shoot him down inside the grave itself, so that no part of his blood should remain unburied.
He was murdered on י"ט מרחשון תש"ב (9 November 1941), together with his daughter Toiba and her husband R' Chaim Yitzchak Yehuda Kaplan, a maggid shiur of the yeshiva, and his son-in-law R' Shimon Levin; his rebbetzin Sarah Beila and his daughter Miriam, who had hidden in the palace of Prince Mirski, were killed on Rosh Chodesh Elul. Most of his Torah was burned in the churban; the little that survived was gathered by his son-in-law, the Yerushalmi tzaddik R' Dov Sokolovsky, and printed in his brother-in-law's Divrei Eliezer, in a kuntres called Zachor LeAvraham. It is told that a gentile to whom he had entrusted his ksavim — to carry to Eretz Yisrael once the war was over — later claimed they had burned, and so the bulk of his teshuvos and chiddushim was lost; of the remnant, a few teshuvos appeared in Udim MeiEish, and further leaves of his ksav-yad reached R' Yosef Buksbaum and were printed in Ohel Yeshaya. הי"ד.
The Chazon Yechezkel. R' Yechezkel Abramsky (1886–1976) was the Av Beis Din of London, the great commentator on the Tosefta, and in his later years a leader of the charedi world in Eretz Yisrael — a chain of life that ran from a village of White Russia to a Siberian labour camp and at last to Yerushalayim.
Through the yeshivos. Born in the village of Dashkovtsy, he learned in Novardok — close to the Alter, at whose request he even learned with his sons — and at seventeen received semicha from the Aruch HaShulchan, the rav of Novardok. He learned too in Telz, in Ramailes, and in the kibbutz of R' Chaim Ozer in Vilna; married into the family of the Ridvaz; and went at last to learn by R' Chaim of Brisk.
Rav under the Soviets. He served as rav of Smolyany from 1912, of Smolevichi from 1914, and from 1923 of Slutsk, succeeding R' Isser Zalman Meltzer when the latter fled the Communists. He held Torah aloft in a darkening land, reviving the rabbinic journal Yagdil Torah — among the last halachic publications to appear in the Soviet Union.
Siberia, and the hands that freed him. When the colonists of Petach Tikva called him to be their rav and the Soviets would not let him leave, he was arrested for "anti-Soviet activity," sentenced to five years' hard labour, and sent to Siberia. Through the efforts of many — R' Chaim Ozer, Rav Kook, the Chofetz Chaim, England's Chief Rabbi, and others — he was freed after about a year, on erev Yom Kippur תרצ"ב, on the condition that he leave the Soviet Union forever. It was told that the Chofetz Chaim, who said Tehillim for him daily, knew the very day of his release.
London and Yerushalayim. Expelled by way of Latvia, he reached London, where he served the Machzikei Hadas kehilla and from 1935 as Av Beis Din. There he laboured at his Chazon Yechezkel on the Tosefta, the work of his life. On his retirement in 1951 he went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Bayit Vegan; he received the Israel Prize for Torah literature in 1956, gave a weekly shiur klali as a rosh yeshiva of Slabodka in Bnei Brak, headed the Vaad HaYeshivos, and led Chinuch Atzmai. He was niftar on כ"ד אלול תשל"ו (1976) and buried on Har HaMenuchos.
The House He Was Born Into. R' Yehoshua Yitzchak Shapira was born in תקס"א (1801) in Glubokie in the Vilna district — the old biography prefixed to his hespedim writes the town as Globanka, by Minsk — to R' Yechiel Shapira, of the town's honored men and a lamdan muflag, son of R' Mordechai Shapira, of the circle of the Vilna Gaon and a talmid of R' Shneur Zalman of Ladi both — a house that stood with a foot in each world, which is worth remembering when his sharpness against chassidus is told. Through R' Mordechai's mother the family ran back to R' Yitzchak Eizik Halperin, ABD Koidanov, son of R' Yechiel Heilprin, the Seder HaDoros. A note on his years: most records and the old biography — which counts him seventy-two at his petirah — give תקס"א; a Slonim imprint of his witticisms gives תקס"ה; the conflict is recorded and not resolved.
The Boy Whose Kushyos Outran His Father. The old account is precise: cheder at three, a Gemara melamed hired at six, a few masechtos in hand at eight — and then his father began teaching him himself, and the boy asked kushyos his father could no longer answer, until R' Yechiel brought him to the great yeshiva of Minsk, in the Blumkes beis medrash, under the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Dvoretzer, himself famed as a gaon and charif. From there the name began to travel.
The Rabbanus — Kalvaria, Kutno, Tiktin, Slonim. His first ksav rabbanus came from Kalvaria, where he printed his first sefer, עמק יהושע — Emek Yehoshua — whose teshuvos showed at once the omek beneath the charifus. From Kalvaria he was taken to Kutno, and the records count Tiktin among his cities; and when R' Dov Berish Ashkenazi, the Noda BiShearim, left Slonim for the rabbanus of Lublin, Slonim took R' Eizel in his place — and on the kisei of Slonim, in the Grodno district, he sat for most of his years and wrote nearly all his seforim. The record preserves his labor for the city's ruchniyus, and that he was sought across Lita as a settler of disputes; and it counts him among the spiritual patrons of Yeshivas Volozhin.
The Derech — a Charif Against Pilpul. Here is the paradox the name hides: the man called Charif held by straight learning, without pilpulim — the blade was for cutting to peshat, not for weaving towers. He was a gifted darshan who gave his droshos in nigun, after the manner of the wandering maggidim — but unlike them he did not preach mussar; the sting he reserved for conversation, and no part of the world was spared it: the record's own catalog runs through rabbanim and doctors who lord over the tzibbur, miserly and honor-chasing gevirim, the ignorance of amaratzim, lamdanim who do not know what they are saying, parnasim who serve their own houses, the heavy hand of the gentile authorities — and some of the minhagim of the chassidim, though he himself came of a chasidishe-tinged house. With the first Slonimer Rebbe, R' Avraham Weinberg the Yesod HaAvoda, who held court in his own city all his Slonim years, the published maasos show him sharp — and the record adds, flagging plainly that it wants a source, that the two lived in great friendship. Both claims are kept, as found.
The Volozhin Shidduch — the Most Famous Maaseh in Lita. The sourced frame stands in the records: his daughter's chosson, R' Yosef Shluper, son of R' Tzvi Hirsh, learned in Volozhin under the Netziv, and R' Eizel came to the yeshiva in those days to find a chosson for his daughter: he asked a severe kushya in the sugya the yeshiva was learning and declared that whoever answers it becomes his chosson. Many rose; none answered; and after a time he despaired and left. And the maaseh, as it is told in all its tellings, ends on the road out of Volozhin: a bochur running after the wagon — not to claim the daughter, for he had no answer — crying, “Rebbe! Tell me the teretz — I cannot sleep without it!” And R' Eizel stopped the wagon and said: “You are my chosson.” The kushya had been the test of the head; the chase was the test of the heart — ahavas Torah itself. R' Yosef Shluper became Raavad of Slonim after him, mechaber of Merkavas Yosef and Poras Yosef on the Shas.
Two Documented Flashes of the Tongue. The wagon that carried him overturned one night off the road, and rav and driver fell together into the pit; R' Eizel said: “Now is fulfilled the word of Chazal — Torah u'gedula in one place.” And to a man who had gone out into the world bearded and come home shaven, and wished to be a melamed: he forbade it, and explained — Chazal darshen on vayaker Yosef es echav, “melamed — that he left without a beard and returned with one”; “you left with a beard and returned without — a melamed in reverse, and a melamed in reverse will not succeed.”
The Seforim. Besides Emek Yehoshua (printed again in תרנ"ו with the chiddushim of his descendant R' Yissachar Ber Shapira, brought to press by R' Moshe): נחלת יהושע — Nachalas Yehoshua (Warsaw תרי"א), teshuvos in its first part and droshos, chiddushim and divrei mussar in its second; נועם ירושלמי — Noam Yerushalmi, his commentary on the Talmud Yerushalmi, the work by which the lamdanim know him; עצת יהושע — Atzas Yehoshua, a biur on the aggadta of Bechoros daf 8, the questions of the sages of Athens to R' Yehoshua ben Chananya — a charif's chosen ground; אבי הנחל — Avi HaNachal, droshos for Shabbosos and moadim (Königsberg תרי"ז); and the records add Marbeh Eitza and Marbeh Tevuna. After his petirah Slonim itself kept his voice: a Yiddish collection of his wit, Fun R' Eizele's Moil — “from R' Eizel's mouth” — was printed in the town around תרצ"א with a toldos at its head.
Descendants. His son and talmid R' Moshe became ABD of Riga and brought his father's torah to press; the records name also R' Mordechai Shapira of Warsaw among the descendants, and his grandson Zalman Shapira ben Yechiel, who brought the photo-editions of Nachalas Yehoshua to print in Yerushalayim (תש"ל, תשל"ח). Of the Shluper line: R' Mordechai Shluper, born תרכ"ז, learned in Slabodka, served from תרע"א as the appointed rav in Slonim — and perished with his wife in Slonim in the churban, הי"ד: the gaon's own house reaching into the fire this site records. In תש"ע a great-great-granddaughter, Esther Refaeli, published the comprehensive biography Reb Eizel Charif — his life and the sayings of his mouth.
The End — Erev Shabbos, ד' טבת תרל"ג. The old account is exact: on ג' טבת תרל"ג he fell suddenly ill, and on the morrow, erev Shabbos ד' טבת, he was niftar, seventy-two years old, and all the houses of Yisrael in their scattered lands made hespedim for him. At the levaya the Maggid of Kelm, R' Moshe Yitzchak, was maspid, and at the beis hachaim R' Tzvi Arkin of the city's talmidei chachamim. He was buried in the new beis hachaim of Slonim — a stop on the nesia — and the matzeiva's own lashon is preserved: פה מנוחת כבוד אדמו"ר הגאון הגדול האמיתי מאור הגולה... עמוד הימיני פטיש החזק... נגנז ארון הקודש ביום ערב שבת ד' לחודש טבת — “here rests in honor the true great gaon, light of the golah… the pillar of the right hand, the strong hammer… the holy ark was hidden away on erev Shabbos, the fourth of Teves.”
The Yeshiva of Slonim. Beside its rabbanus and its chasidishe court, Slonim was also home to a Litvishe yeshiva that, in the last generation before the Churban, rose to greatness under R' Shabsai Yogel — a Volozhiner ben Torah who led it for over fifty years and rebuilt it, after the war, in Eretz Yisrael.
The Aderes. R' Eliyahu Dovid Rabinowitz-Teomim (1843–1905), known by the acronym of his name as the Aderes, was among the gedolim of his generation — rav of Ponevezh and of Mir, and at the end of his life of Yerushalayim — a man of vast Torah and rare humility who left more than a hundred and twenty seforim.
The twins of Pikeln. He was born on Shavuos of תר"ג (1843) in the town of Pikeln in Lithuania, to R' Binyamin Rabinowitz-Teomim — "Reb Binyamin Charif" — and his wife Toiba, and with him was born his twin brother R' Tzvi Yehuda, to whom he was bound, in his own words, "as my very soul"; the family descended from the Levush and the Chacham Tzvi. From the age of twelve he was writing chiddushim, and with his twin he composed Shevet Achim on the principles of the Shas. He married Feiga Mina, a daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Chazan of Ponevezh.
Rav of Ponevezh. As a young man he was appointed rav of Ponevezh, where he served some eighteen years in deep poverty — declining the rabbanus of Warsaw rather than leave behind the debts he had taken on to feed the town's poor, and burying several of his children, who died of illness and want. In תרמ"ו (1886) he married his daughter Alta Bas Sheva to the young R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook; when she died a few years later, he gave Rav Kook the hand of his niece, his twin's daughter Raiza Rivka.
Rav of Mir. On Lag BaOmer of תרנ"ג (1893) he accepted the rabbanus of Mir — a seat later held by the Kamai dynasty — and led it for seven years. Of his many works he printed only two in his lifetime, both anonymously and with the haskamos of the Netziv and the Beis HaLevi: Acharis HaShanim, on the mitzvah of viduy maaser, and Zecher LaMikdash, to renew a remembrance of Hakhel.
Rav of Yerushalayim. In תרס"א (1901) the aged R' Shmuel Salant called him up to Yerushalayim as his right hand and intended successor. He established an eruv between the Old City and the new neighborhoods beyond the walls, paying for it himself in secret, and grieved at the sight of the Har HaBayis in its churban from the window of his home. He was niftar after only four years, on ג' אדר א' תרס"ה (1905), and buried on Har HaZeisim. His son-in-law Rav Kook wrote Eder HaYakar in his memory, and his autobiographical Nefesh David remains a window into his avodah. זצ"ל.
The Posek HaDor. R' Avraham Yeshaya Karelitz (1878–1953) — known to all by the title of his anonymous first work, Chazon Ish (the word Ish spelling out the initials of his name, אברהם ישעיה) — became, in the last two decades of his life, the recognized leader of the Torah world of Eretz Yisrael and one of the towering halachic authorities of the twentieth century.
Kosava and his learning. He was born in Kosava (Grodno region, today Belarus), eldest surviving son of R' Shmaryahu Yosef Karelitz, the rav of the town and his primary teacher. In his youth he learned for a time in Brisk under R' Chaim Soloveitchik, though by temperament he was largely an autodidact, and returned home to immerse himself in study with extraordinary perseverance, mastering alongside his Torah the astronomy, anatomy and mathematics he later brought to bear on questions of halacha. In 1911 he published, anonymously in Vilna, his first volume on Orach Chaim — and the rabbinic world began to ask who its author was.
Vilna and Chaim Ozer. Around 1920 he moved to Vilna, where he grew very close to R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, the address for all of Eastern European Jewry, who recognized his greatness and drew him into the leadership of the generation.
Bnei Brak. In 1933 he settled in Bnei Brak, where he held no official position yet became the recognized gadol hador — his rulings shaping the halacha and the institutions of religious Jewry in Eretz Yisrael, above all the mitzvos hateluyos ba'aretz, the laws of the Land. It was the Chazon Ish, together with the Ponevezher Rav, who laid the cornerstone of the rebuilt yeshiva world of Bnei Brak.
His petirah. In his last months the Aish Dos of Ozharov, newly come from America, settled beside his house to be near him, as the court's card tells. He was niftar on the night of ט"ו חשון תשי"ד (1953) and was buried in Bnei Brak, leaving no children; his brother-in-law the Steipler, R' Yaakov Yisrael Kanievsky, who had slept in the next room, called him his mentor all his life. His brother R' Yitzchak, who had succeeded their father in Kosava, was murdered with his family by the Germans in 1942. הי"ד for the kedoshim of his household.
From Chernobyl to Novardok. R' Yaakov Yisrael Kanievsky was born on ט' תמוז ה'תרנ"ט (1899) in the town of Hornosteipel near Chernobyl — from which his name “the Steipler” was drawn — to a Chernobyl-chasidishe family; his father R' Chaim Peretz was the shochet of the town. Orphaned of his father as a young boy, he was sent by his mother, though he came of a chasidishe home, into the heart of the Litvishe mussar world — to Yeshivas Novardok under the Alter of Novardok, R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz — for there was no chasidishe yeshiva near. He was known from his youth as an illui.
The test of the gauntlet. At about nineteen the Alter sent him to set up a branch of the yeshiva in Rogochov; but the Revolution swept over Russia and he was conscripted into the army. There he kept the mitzvos with mesiras nefesh, and when he refused a chillul Shabbos he was court-martialed and made to “run the gauntlet” — between two rows of soldiers armed with sticks, a punishment few survived. He whispered a tefillah and passed through; the blows left him deaf for the rest of his life. Before his shidduch with the Chazon Ish’s sister, the record tells, he insisted on telling her of this episode first, that she might know whom she was marrying.
The house of Karelitz. He married Pesha Miriam Karelitz, daughter of R' Shmaryahu Karelitz, rav of Kosava — a sister of the Chazon Ish and of R' Meir Karelitz. He served as a R"M and then rosh yeshiva of Novardok in Pinsk, and in תרע"ה (1925) published his first sefer, Shaarei Tevunah.
To Bnei Brak. On א' ניסן ה'תרצ"ד (1934) he went up to Eretz Yisrael and settled in Bnei Brak, beside his brother-in-law the Chazon Ish — who, though the elder and the gadol hador, saw the Steipler as his own rebbi; the two shared a house and learned together. He became rosh yeshiva of Beis Yosef–Novardok in Bnei Brak, and in his later years a pillar of the Torah world beside R' Shach, the address to whom thousands streamed for brachos and counsel.
The Kehillos Yaakov. His chiddushim on Shas are gathered in his magnum opus Kehillos Yaakov, by which name he is known in the Torah world; he wrote also Birkas Peretz on the Torah and Chayei Olam on the avodah of a ben Torah, and his letters were gathered as Karyana D’Igarta. His ways were set down by a talmid in Orchos Rabbeinu. His humility was famous: when R' Shalom Cohen once found him dragging the planks of his own sukkah and asked why not his son, the Steipler answered — “my son learns better than me; I do not want him to be mevatel Torah.”
His Petirah. After illness in his last years, the Steipler was niftar on כ"ג אב ה'תשמ"ה (1985); more than a hundred and fifty thousand came to his levaya, and his talmidim tore kriah as for a rebbi. He was buried in the Zichron Meir (Shomrei Shabbos) beis hachaim in Bnei Brak. His son R' Chaim Kanievsky became in his own day the gadol hador.
Where his name came from. He was born in Hornosteipel, the town that gave him the name the world knew him by, to a family of Chernobyl chassidim; his father was a chassid of R' Mordechai Dov of Hornosteipel. And he was named Yaakov Yisrael for R' Yaakov Yisrael Twersky of Cherkas, that Rebbe's zeide.
The Blessing on His Name. R' Meir Simcha HaKohen was born in תר"ג (1843) in Butrimonys (Baltrimantz), a small shtetl in the Vilna region of Lita, to R' Shimshon Kalonymus HaKohen and his wife Osnas — a house of Torah, chesed and yiras Shamayim, though not the kind of place that ordinarily produced giants. His father was a son of R' Chananya HaKohen of Volkovisk, a dayan of note, and in later years R' Meir Simcha set his grandfather's name on the title page of every volume of his seforim.
Two traditions explain his name, and both carry the same prophecy. By one, the gaon R' Meir HaLevi Horowitz of Tiktin, who served briefly as rav of the town and lodged in the family home, blessed R' Shimshon Kalonymus that a son would be born to him who would light the eyes of Israel with his Torah. By the other, the local rav — persecuted and impoverished by certain men of the kehilla — was sustained quietly by Osnas, and in his gratitude blessed her that she would bear a wise son whose Torah would be a light to Israel and in whom his parents would rejoice. Either way the two names held the bracha between them: Meir, light, and Simcha, joy.
The Boy on the Ladder, and the Chest of Linens. Two stories of his childhood in Butrimonys are told. When he was about ten the shamash came to open the beis medrash in the dark before dawn and found the boy standing upon the ladder of the seforim-cabinet, sunk in a sefer — in the very place and posture in which they had left him at maariv the night before, for he had not come down all the night. "Meir Simcha, when will you come down?" asked the shamash; and the boy looked up in surprise — "Why, have they already said Borchu of maariv?" — so sunk in the sefer that he had not felt the night pass. In the days of Czar Nikolai's snatchers of children, one erev Shabbos at first light an unknown man came to the door and whispered to his mother that that very night they meant to seize the boy — "see, you have been warned" — and was gone. When the Czar's men came, his parents could find no hiding place until they emptied the linen chest in the bedroom, laid him at its bottom and set the bedding over him just so; the soldiers tore the house apart room by room, and the one place it never came into their minds to open was the chest of linens.
He learned largely on his own, and the town remembered what that looked like. A visiting rav once left a manuscript unattended in the beis medrash and returned to find its margins filled with notes in a local boy's hand — what looked at first like ruin turned out to be brilliance. He absorbed Tanach and vast tracts of Shas with a speed that startled those around him; at seven he knew the whole of Tanach, and at nine he was baki in Seder Nezikin and half of Seder Nashim. Asked in later years how he had come by such powers of recall, he turned the question aside: the Gemara in Chullin says that whatever is wondrous, people remember — and for him every word of Torah was a chiddush, something new and surprising in every detail. How, then, could he forget?
The Kollel Perushim of Eishishok. At about thirteen his father sent him to Eishishok, to the famed Kollel Perushim — not a dynastic yeshiva funded from abroad like Volozhin or Mir, but a kehilla's own institution, carried by the townspeople themselves, where a man named Yoizel made his rounds each morning wearing a belt fitted with hooks and hung from it the pots the housewives had set aside for the perushim's hot lunch. The perushim learned by their own curriculum, alone or with a chavrusa, and it was exactly the air the boy needed. It was his uncle R' Yechezkel Cheifetz, himself one of the esteemed perushim there, who may well have brought him to it.
R' Moshe Danishevsky. In Eishishok he came under R' Moshe Danishevsky, the illui of Smorgon, and the imprint held for life. R' Moshe was among the most rigorous and uncompromising minds in Lita, a fierce defender of unmediated Gemara learning who kept a deep skepticism toward the mussar movement then reshaping the yeshivos under R' Yisrael Salanter and his talmidim — and under that influence R' Meir Simcha stood apart from the mussar movement all his days, even as it won the yeshiva world. Asked once why he never publicized that he had been R' Meir Simcha's rebbe, the old R' Moshe answered that R' Meir Simcha was the Meor HaGolah, and it would be a disgrace to him were it known — after all, as a small child he had also learned with a melamed in cheder. For his part, R' Meir Simcha counted his rebbe among the lamed-vav tzaddikim.
The Shopkeeper's Husband. At sixteen he was offered a shidduch with Chaya, daughter of R' Tzvi Paltiel (Hirsch) Mekovsky of Bialystok, and he married at seventeen and settled at his shver's table. What followed was unusual. R' Hirsch did not choose the ordinary arrangement of a stipend for a brilliant son-in-law; he gave his daughter the training, the tools and the capital to build a business of her own. Chaya proved more than equal to it — she ran a successful manufactured-goods enterprise, and with it she bought her husband something rarer than money: twenty-eight uninterrupted years of learning. In the language Dvinsk would later use, he was the husband of a shopkeeper.
He used them fully. For nearly three decades R' Meir Simcha sat in the Gemilus Chasadim beis medrash and learned some eighteen hours a day; long afterward men still pointed to his place along the wall and said that right here he had learned eighteen hours a day. On the long winter nights he remained on his feet until morning, secluding himself in the ezras nashim, so sunk in a sugya that the room around him dropped away. He left the seforim of that beis medrash bearing his hagahos in their margins.
Chaya was not merely the practical enabler of that life. She knew Tanach by heart, and when a pasuk came up in the middle of a conversation R' Meir Simcha would call for her as one summons a living concordance — Chaya, where is this pasuk from? When people marveled at the arrangement he had his answer ready, a turn on the words of the Gemara in Taanis (8b), מַאן דְּיָהֵיב חַיֵּי יָהֵיב מְזוֹנֵי — He who gives life gives sustenance: the One who gave me Chaya, he said, yahiv mezonei — she will provide the bread as well.
Sunk in the Sea of Torah. Already at seventeen, in the telling preserved by R' Shach, he came upon an old man in the beis medrash sunk in grief: a rare sefer of kabbalah from the rishonim, the Sefer HaKanah, had been in his hands and was lost to him these many weeks. R' Meir Simcha calmed him, asked for a notebook and a pen, sat down — and wrote out the Sefer HaKanah for him from memory. It was his way, too, to pace the length of the beis medrash with the Gemara in his hand; one night passers-by found him walking the streets of the city without his coat, the Gemara still open in his hand, so far inside the sugya that he did not know where his feet had carried him.
The Tefilla over a Tosfos. His uncle R' Yechezkel Cheifetz, who in those years served as rav of Knishin some fifteen miles from Bialystok, would travel in to learn with his illustrious nephew; the story of one such seder was preserved by R' Yechezkel's relative R' Leib Bakst. The two became stuck on a difficult Tosfos and after long labor were no closer to its peshat, until R' Meir Simcha turned to him and said, "Come, let us pause a moment and daven to merit ahavas Torah." R' Yechezkel asked why they would not simply daven to understand, and R' Meir Simcha answered with a mashal: a babysitter tries one thing and then another and still the infant cries — then the mother lifts him, and in an instant she knows what he needs. What is needed most for real understanding is a deep and unconditional love. Not a segula but a shitah: the bond of love is itself the understanding.
The Hidden Giant. For those whose ears were tuned to it, the hidden scholar of Bialystok was no secret. R' Yechiel Michel Epstein, the Aruch HaShulchan, passed through the city, learned with him, and came away deeply impressed. A circle of younger scholars gathered around him: R' Chaim Rabinowitz, later Rav Chaim Telzer and the architect of the Telzer derech; R' Shmuel Avigdor Feivelson, afterward rav of Plungyan; R' Shmuel Avigdor Derchinsky, a grandson of R' Itzele Volozhiner and a living link to the chain of Volozhin, murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban; and R' Moshe Londinski, the future rosh yeshiva in Radin. Even as a private citizen in his forties, sh'eilos reached him and his teshuvos of the 1880s went out from Bialystok.
The Letter of Five Words. R' Yisrael Salanter, hearing of him, sent his most distinguished talmid — the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv — to recruit the young prodigy for the mussar movement in person. The account comes from R' Shmuel Dovid Walkin, who as a young man served R' Meir Simcha for two summers in Dvinsk and heard it from him. A stranger walked into the Gemilus Chasadim beis medrash dressed like an English lord, and the talmidim took him for a maskil; sensing the suspicion, the Alter reached into his pocket as though searching for something and drew out a handkerchief, and as he did so his tzitzis came clearly into view — and the room understood whom it was standing before. He handed the young man a letter from R' Yisrael Salanter whose entire contents were five words: המוכ"ז — כל מעשיו לשם שמים — the bearer of this letter, all his deeds are for the sake of Heaven. R' Meir Simcha was not persuaded. The analytical tradition of pure Gemara, undiluted, remained his path for life.
Until the Walls Shook. The journalist Peter Wiernik, who lived in Bialystok in the years 1882–1885, later published his memoirs of the period and set down what it was like to watch the city's greatest lamdan stir up a storm in the beis medrash, arguing in learning until the walls shook. Wiernik marked the irony himself: this same fiery intellect would afterward be known in Dvinsk for a calm and tranquil temperament. The fire was reserved for Torah alone.
The word had reached Brisk as well. R' Shach related to his grandson that when a young Torah scholar from Bialystok came before R' Chaim Soloveitchik, R' Chaim's first question was how the lamdan of Bialystok was faring. The young man answered that Bialystok was full of lamdanim. "I meant the biggest lamdan of them all," R' Chaim returned. "R' Meir Simcha!" R' Shach heard from the Alter of Slabodka that by twenty-five he was already a gadol of renown across the region.
And through all of it he would not leave the beis medrash on Friday night until he had personally arranged a Shabbos table in some home for every pauper who had davened there. His house, like his parents' house before it, was a place of hachnassas orchim. The hasmadah and the chesed were not two compartments of the man.
The Summer Dvinsk Lost Both Its Crowns. Dvinsk held two Jewish worlds — a chasidishe kehilla, largely Chabad, and a misnagdic one — and the arrangement had held because each side possessed a figure large enough to steady it. In two months of the summer of תרמ"ז (1887) both were gone. On כ"ט אייר R' Aryeh Leib Zivov — Reb Leibele Homeler, who at seventeen was already rav of Smilovitz and a year later had semichah from the Tzemach Tzedek — was niftar after twenty-three years leading the chasidim of the city. Then R' Reuven HaLevi Levin — Reb Reuvele Dinaburger, called Pe'er HaDor, was found by his son slumped over his Gemara, barely breathing, saying that he would not be moved: only here, over the Gemara, would he expire, to fulfill זֹאת הַתּוֹרָה אָדָם כִּי יָמוּת בְּאֹהֶל. They buried him on ה' אב. At the hesped the Netziv broke down and cried out that the crown of his glory had been taken — from whom would he now seek counsel in Torah?
Out of that mourning came the story Dvinsk loved best. After Reb Reuvele's levayah the misnagdim insisted his had been the largest funeral in the city's history, and the chasidim answered that Reb Leibele's had been larger. The misnagdim were baffled — how could that be? The chasidim smiled: because at Reb Leibele's levayah, Reb Reuvele walked too.
"Ask Him About Me." During the shiva the kehilla brought in R' Yaakov Yosef — Reb Yankele Charif, then Maggid of Vilna and afterward the first and only Chief Rabbi of New York, to deliver a hesped. He opened from a baraisa in the Yerushalmi (Avodah Zarah 3:1) — four things are the world's needs, and if they are lost they have replacements, but a talmid chacham who dies, who shall bring us his replacement? — and then turned to the grieving city and declared that here the words did not apply: in Bialystok sat an avreich named R' Meir Simcha, and he was fit to fill Reb Reuvele's place. In the memoir of Dovid Gershater-Rokeach the scene is sharper still: the hesped so moved the city that they offered Reb Yankele the rabbanus on the spot, and he declined the position but not the counsel — in Bialystok lives a manufactured-goods shopkeeper named R' Meir Simcha Cohen; that shopkeeper is whom you should take as your rav.
It was hard for the townspeople to take as rav of Dvinsk a man who had never been rav anywhere, and they first tried to draw R' Yeruchem Yehuda Leib Perlman, the Minsker Gadol; only when it was clear he would not leave Minsk did they weigh the suggestion seriously. Then they did what a responsible kehilla does and turned to the greatest authority they could reach — the Beis HaLevi of Brisk. His answer became legend: "Why are you asking me about him? Ask him about me!" — and he added that R' Meir Simcha was destined to be one of the leading lights of Klal Yisrael.
The two had met a decade earlier. During the Beis HaLevi's years as a private citizen in Warsaw he organized a committee to work for the release of R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin from prison, and among its outstanding members was a young scholar from Bialystok. The regard ran deep enough that the Beis HaLevi once wrote asking R' Meir Simcha — a Kohen — to bear him in mind during Birchas Kohanim on the Yamim Noraim. Nor was he the only voice: R' Yehoshua Leib's son R' Yitzchak Yerucham Diskin was living in Dvinsk at that very moment and pressed the community in the same direction.
Even in My Maalos. Bialystok had tried to take him years before, after the petirah of its rav R' Yom Tov Lipman Halpern, the Oneg Yom Tov — his chavrusa in those years, together with R' Yosef Zundel Hutner and R' Yitzchak Leib Grossberg of the Shai LaMora — but he had refused, feeling he still had more to learn. This time he did not refuse. When the distinguished messengers from Dvinsk climbed to his apartment they could find no fault in the man, and so found fault in his narrow, rickety staircase. His answer came at once: as you see, even in my maalos there are chesronos — even in my stairs, and in my virtues, there are flaws.
The Rav Has Arrived. He came to Dvinsk by train before Pesach in תרמ"ח (1888), and HaTzefira recorded a royal reception: some five hundred men waiting at the Kalkun station, led by the city's philanthropists; the new rav taken in the carriage of Moshe Wittenberg straight to the Great Beis Medrash, bedecked with lights and torches and filled wall to wall within and without; and R' Meir Simcha ascending the bimah to speak to his kehilla.
His Shabbos HaGadol derashah that year set the tone. The Torah in it was formidable, but he turned at once to the needs of the city: support for destitute families, the repair of the dilapidated Talmud Torah buildings, and a system to supply kosher food to Jewish soldiers — appealing through tears that every part of the kehilla unite, for one cannot compare a mitzvah done by an individual to a mitzvah done by a multitude. The press was astonished. HaMelitz reported that a community accustomed to hearing its rav darshen twice a year packed the shul to the walls when he spoke again on parshas Bechukosai, waiting for his words like the late rain, and that the eye of the rav already observed the ways of the city as though he had dwelt in it a long time.
The Rav Walks to Shul. The greatest rav in the Russian Empire walked to shul like any other Yid in the city. There was no carriage and no attendant waiting outside the old corner house on Officers Street; every morning without exception, through mud or snow, he set out on foot past Caravan Street toward the Dvina, to the Koholisher beis medrash — which he had chosen on arriving simply because it was quiet, and which remained his place for thirty-nine years, with the shamash Reb Herzele as his loyal attendant.
Yudel Flior, a Dvinsker who knew him, left a description: medium height, thickset, patriarchal; a broad forehead framed by long peyos, a short beard, and a pair of bright warm eyes that enchanted everyone he looked at. When he stood for Birchas Kohanim, Reb Dovid Gershater-Rokeach wrote, one could imagine the Kohen Gadol standing in the Kodesh HaKodashim with the Shechinah hovering over him. He lived in a three-room apartment, the largest of the three kept for visitors, its walls lined floor to ceiling with seforim and the table itself buried under them. His only daughter lived in an asylum, and the illness that put her there he carried in silence and never spoke of.
A Pity a Yid's Money Should Lie Unused. Large sums came to him from wealthy patrons and he distributed all of it to the poor, together with more than half of his own salary; money sent for his personal support he refused outright. Directly after the First World War a very large sum arrived from a magnate in Kiev who wished to help him, and he returned it the same day: it is a pity a Yid's money should lie without use. When the poor of Dvinsk had no wood in winter he had the shamashim announce in every beis medrash that any Yid in need could collect a coupon for a bundle of birchwood at no charge; before Pesach he distributed maos chitim in the most delicate way he could devise, and on Yom Tov he sent potatoes to those who had none.
The same fineness governed what he would not take. When Gershater-Rokeach, serving as vice-chairman of the Dvinsk municipal food committee, offered to sell him food at reduced prices during the wartime shortages, he refused categorically — cheaper food from the committee might work an indirect loss to non-Jewish merchants, and he would not benefit from a position that could harm another even at a remove. And when a young Bundist barged into the shul and pointed at him — the people are starving, and you wear a silken kapoteh? — he pulled the kapoteh off on reaching home and never wore it again.
The Wealthy Can Wait. His house was always full — scholars, butchers, magnates, and destitute balabatim — and above all women, worried over a sh'eilah or embittered by trouble, who sat and waited until he called them in. There were no gabbaim at his door to screen visitors and no queue ordered by wealth. One memoirist called him simply a partner in tears. When his helper announced that a wealthy man was waiting, his first question was always who else was waiting; if the wives of laborers had come first, they went in first. The wealthy man can wait, he explained to the protesting servant. His lunch will be ready in time. But if these women are held up from cooking, their husbands will come home after a long day on their feet to find nothing to eat, and there will be strife in the house.
He labored to set shalom in the city, between a man and his fellow and between a man and his wife, and turned back many couples standing at the edge of divorce. One such rescue is preserved in the name of R' Shach, who heard it from a rav of Lita: that rav, waiting one evening at R' Meir Simcha's door, was told the rav was occupied with an urgent matter, and when the door opened a crack a half-hour later he saw, to his bewilderment, R' Meir Simcha dancing before an elderly couple and a small child. A husband and wife had come to divorce; he had asked whether they had children, and learning of a little boy of about five born to them in their older years, he bade them bring the child the next day. He sat the boy on his knees and spoke with him — "You know, my dear child, that your father and mother want to make you an orphan? But do not fear: even should it come to that, you will come to my house and be a son to me." The parents heard and broke into bitter weeping — "No! we are not divorcing!" — and still he was not satisfied, for he wished it to hold fast; and so he rose and danced for their joy, that they should never come to regret it.
A second telling of such an hour comes from R' Moshe Skarota, later rav of Rezitsa and the eldest son-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, who as a young orphan drew close to R' Meir Simcha in his own house. A young couple came and were shown into a side room; after an hour the boy heard stamping feet and rejoicing, peered through the keyhole and saw the rav dancing with them around the table. When they had gone R' Meir Simcha explained: the husband had wanted to divorce his wife for no cause, he had shown him at length that there were no grounds, and after much effort had brought him to reconcile — and then, to strengthen the man's resolve, had danced with them around the table, hoping the reconciliation would hold.
Rabbin Shimke. The non-Jews of Dvinsk had their own name for him — an affectionate Russian diminutive — and when a money dispute arose between a Yid and a Christian they would often bypass the civil courts entirely: why go to the trouble, they said, go to your Rabbin Shimke; he is a holy man and will know at once who is right. Passing a fine mansion belonging to a local lawyer, a visitor once asked why the lawyer could afford such a house and the rav could not. A lawyer makes his living off the quarrels of Klal Yisrael, R' Meir Simcha answered. I make mine off their good deeds. We all know which there are more of.
He had no patience for being taken as a wonder-worker. A woman came one afternoon in great agitation: a dybbuk had entered her daughter and the rav must expel it. He told her to go to the police. When she stared at him he explained the kal v'chomer — you believe a rav can expel a dybbuk, and I know for a fact that a policeman can expel a rav.
Do Not Keep Them Out. The shaliach tzibbur in his shul was a tailor named Markon who sewed women's clothing, and when someone objected that a man in that trade should not represent the kehilla before Heaven, R' Meir Simcha waved it away: you cannot stop Markon from davening because he is a women's tailor — that is his profession and his livelihood. When Markon finished the Rosh Hashanah davening the rav turned to him quietly and said, your tefillos were so beautiful; make sure your actions match them. In the same spirit, when members of the kehilla instructed the shamash not to admit non-observant Yidden on Yamim Tovim, he countermanded it at once: one must not keep Yidden from coming to shul — on the contrary, one must try to draw them in. First they will only come to listen, then they will begin to answer amen, and then perhaps they will begin to daven.
Shom Derech. R' Meir Simcha once davened Mincha with a visiting friend, a rav of a neighboring town, in a small shul where the young mara d'asra gave a daily shiur in Kitzur Shulchan Aruch between Mincha and Maariv. He was no gaon and could not compare to either of them, but he was faithful to his shiur, and he opened the sefer and began. Partway through, the visiting rav rose and shouted that it was not correct, and rattled off ten Gemaras to prove it. R' Meir Simcha stood up, walked to the table, and told the crowd not to listen to the man — he did not know what he was talking about and had no right to say it; listen to your rav.
Afterward, at home, the visitor asked how he could have done that when he knew the young rav had erred. R' Meir Simcha answered from the Gemara in Moed Katan on the pasuk שָׂם דֶּרֶךְ — read with the dot moved, שָׁם דֶּרֶךְ. The Maharsha explains: when you must establish a path and you have the authority to establish it, that is som derech; but sometimes the path is already established and your work is to respect it, not to make it — shom derech. In a kehilla the mara d'asra is the one with the authority; to the people of that shul he is the source of Torah. Plant doubt in their minds and you have not corrected a mistake, you have undone him. The placement of the dot decides the path — לֵב חָכָם לִימִינוֹ וְלֵב כְּסִיל לִשְׂמֹאלוֹ — and here you place it on the right.
The Rav Won't Leave. When R' Shmuel Salant sought a successor for the Ashkenazic kehilla of Yerushalayim, the rabbanim assembled in Vilna in תרס"ו (1906) chose R' Meir Simcha as the most fitting. Dvinsk wrote its own letter to the rabbanim of Yerushalayim: we, the kehilla of the golah in Russia, in Dvinsk, rise up and protest — by this you destroy not only us but the whole diaspora; he is the one who answers every halachic query, like the urim of the Kohen Gadol. When he heard of their anguish he dismissed the matter at once. Over the years he was offered prestigious chairs again and again, and he declined every one.
Every Bomb Has Its Address. In the summer of 1915 the German army laid siege to Dvinsk, and in what was among the first aerial bombardments in history the bombs fell from planes and the shells landed in the Jewish streets. The city fled in panic. R' Meir Simcha stayed. During one attack a shell pierced his house and lodged in the wall of the room where he was learning; he refused to let the police defuse it — if this is the Will of the One Above, it will not explode — and returned to his sefer, and the shell stayed in the wall. When the wealthy Yisrael Horowitz begged him to evacuate, he called to his young attendant: Meir — are there still nine Yidden left here besides me? Told there were, he answered, then I will be the tenth. A proper kehilla must not be left without a minyan. Horowitz pressed harder and pointed to the bomb that had already struck his house. Every bomb has its predestined address, R' Meir Simcha replied — words that have steadied Yidden under indiscriminate fire ever since, by many who never knew where they came from. As long as there are Yidden left in this city, I will share their fate. I will not leave.
When a committee in St. Petersburg ordered all sifrei Torah in the war zone brought to the capital for safekeeping, he objected and refused to comply: one should never concentrate one's forces in a single place. Told of it years afterward, the Brisker Rav smiled and named the source R' Meir Simcha had in mind — the Gemara in Pesachim (87b) that the Ribbono shel Olam did a kindness for Klal Yisrael in scattering them among the nations rather than gathering them in one place. He had read a military judgment out of a line of Gemara.
Among the remnant who stayed, a refugee once noticed a Russian policeman rolling cigarettes from the pages of a Vilna Shas abandoned by fleeing families; horrified, he gathered the seforim and brought them to the rav. R' Meir Simcha asked him whether he had ever learned Torah. Long ago in cheder, the man said, and also in the yeshiva in Telz. Because you learned in your youth, R' Meir Simcha told him, you have within you the scent of Torah. It is like a perfume bottle: long after the perfume is gone the vial keeps its fragrance. So too a Yid — even if he forgets all the Torah he learned, the scent remains with him, and he benefits from it to the end of his days. The Yidden of Dvinsk said openly that had he evacuated, the city would have been destroyed.
Red Moon Over Russia. After the war the havoc of the front gave way to the chaos of the Bolshevik revolution, and power in Dvinsk fell to a Latvian Bolshevik unit under a commander named Dutza, who had over a hundred people executed in a single day. In 1917 word tore through the city that R' Meir Simcha had been arrested by the Cheka. Yidden and non-Jews alike watched in stunned silence as the rav walked upright down the center of the road ringed by armed guards. Thousands of signatures went onto a petition that same day and he was released by evening; it was said afterward that a non-Jewish skinner named Purrin had run to the Chekist headquarters and thrown himself before the officer in charge — shoot me, but do not touch the holy rabbi.
Gershater-Rokeach preserved another scene from that autumn. A printed circular arrived from the new provisional government, opening in grand language: the bright sun has shone upon all the inhabitants of Russia in general, and upon our brethren the children of Israel in particular. R' Meir Simcha read it in silence, opened his Gemara to Yoma 29a, and read aloud the line about the light of the moon coming up and men imagining that the east had lit up. Four or five months later, when the Bolshevik darkness came down over Russia, Gershater-Rokeach understood.
The Year He Was Mourned Alive. In late April 1919, as civil war raged and tens of thousands of Yidden fell in the crossfire, English-language newspapers reported that R' Meir Simcha had been shot dead in the street by rioters. The report was picked up across Europe, including by the Warsaw Yiddish daily Haynt, and the grief was total. In Yerushalayim bitter hespedim were delivered at the Churvah, and mourners sat on the ground. Three weeks later the news reached North America: hespedim in New York at the Bialystoker Shul and at Tiferes Achim Anshei Denenburg on Henry Street, in New Haven by R' Yehuda Heschel Levenberg, and memorials from Buffalo to Boston to Pittsburgh to Portland, Oregon. In Roxbury, R' Yosef Meir Jacobson named the local Talmud Torah Yeshivas Rav Meir Simcha. His devoted talmid R' Yisrael Aba Citron, rav of Petach Tikvah, published a full eulogy in the journal HaTzir. On the thirtieth of May Haynt printed the correction: he was alive.
The Dike of the Dvina. In April 1922, at the end of a cold wet winter, the Dvina swelled and enormous ice floes jammed against the city's embankment until the water had nowhere to rise but up. An eyewitness account stands in print from Isser Harel, born in Dvinsk and later the builder of the Mossad, who was ten years old that Shabbos morning. In the middle of a davening broken with cries, Yidden burst into the Koholisher beis medrash shouting that the river was about to take the city. R' Meir Simcha rose wrapped in his tallis and walked out toward the embankment, the whole kehilla following in their taleisim; he stood upon the dike and davened for the waters to fall — and while he davened the ice cracked and began to move, and the river went down. "I was on the embankment," Harel wrote, "a few steps from R' Meir Simcha."
Harel was careful about what he had seen. R' Meir Simcha, he noted, was not a chasidishe rebbe; he did not regard the receding of the waters as a wonder, nor himself as a holy man. He had gone out to pour out his supplication before the Ribbono shel Olam, not to perform a miracle. It was how he had always seen himself. Arriving in Dvinsk he had introduced himself to the notables of the city with a line from Pesachim: לאו חכימא אנא ולאו חוזאה אנא ולאו יחידאה אנא, אלא גמרנא וסדרנא אנא — I am not a sage, not a seer, not a singular man; I am one who has learned and arranged.
The Innkeeper in Vermont. R' Yitzchok Kaplinsky, later a maggid shiur in Torah Vodaath, once traveled with fellow bochurim through rural New England during bein hazmanim and stopped at a worn bed and breakfast in a quiet Vermont town. The elderly Jewish proprietor lit up at the sight of yeshiva boys and switched into Yiddish: Zogt mir — habt ir amol gehert fun Dvinsk? Un fun Rav Meir Simcha? He had grown up in that city in the years when revolutionary ideas swept the empire, when most of the local youth still held the Dvinsker Rav in awe. But one Shabbos afternoon two young men made a bet to impress their friends. They lit cigarettes, walked up to R' Meir Simcha, and blew the smoke into his face. He said to them quietly, by what people later repeated, you made it hard for me to breathe; you too will have trouble breathing. Within that week or the next, both drowned in the river in what was called an accident.
The city was shaken and the rumors grew, and R' Meir Simcha called a public gathering in the main shul. Everyone came — frum Yidden, secular Yidden, the merely curious. He rose and said that two young men had died and that it was a terrible loss, but that no one should imagine their deaths had anything to do with him: he had no powers and no part in such matters, and these things were entirely in the hands of Heaven. The old innkeeper paused there, and finished with a twinkle: Un farshteyt zikh, ven di asifah iz geven farendet, iz shoyn keynem nit geven a safek vos es iz geven — and of course, by the time the gathering was over, there was not a doubt in the room as to what had happened.
The Sefer He Could Have Written Old. Sitting one afternoon near the end of his life with R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Plachinsky, the son-in-law of the Alter of Slabodka, R' Meir Simcha pressed a finger to the cover of the Ohr Sameach lying open on the table and was quiet a moment. "This sefer I could have authored even now, in my old age," he said. "But the Meshech Chochma — that I had the strength to author only when I was young." The world celebrated the multivolume masterwork on the Rambam; in its author's own estimation it was the lesser achievement.
The Ohr Sameach. It is not a running commentary on the Mishneh Torah and not a defense against the Raavad. It takes the unresolved difficulties in the Rambam — the places where his language seems to contradict itself, questions that had stood for centuries — and settles them from within the Rambam's own corpus; Zev Rabiner, who wrote the authoritative biography, called it a Book of Completion. The method is compressed to the point of severity. "Brevity is my nature," R' Meir Simcha wrote in a letter, "and the fruit of deep study" — and those who read him closely understood that what looked short was dense, that every few lines stood for volumes he could have written and chose not to.
He brought it to print from money he had saved with his own hand, and on the shaar he set the rare words חובר ברצון אבינו שבשמים — composed by the will of our Father in Heaven. The fuller telling, set down in the hakdama to the Mekor Baruch of R' Nachum Baruch Ginzburg, has it that he was once found in Dvinsk overcome with joy: he had reached a true chiddush, had dozed a little, and in his sleep saw the pamalya shel maala grieving that none in the world now reached the emes — until the Rashba rose and said that in Dvinsk sat a rav who had reached it truer than he, for where the Rashba had pronounced a girsa in Chullin corrupt, this rav had settled that very girsa by the words of the Ibn Ezra.
The first volume appeared in Warsaw in תרס"ב (1902), a second in 1904, a third in 1910, and the last only after his petirah. When the first volume reached the Slabodka yeshiva there was one copy and more bochurim than hours in the day, so they divided it by the clock — a few hours each, the list running through the afternoon and evening and deep into the night. R' Yaakov Ruderman, later rosh yeshiva of Ner Yisroel in Baltimore, drew a turn in the middle of the night and sat down to learn it by the light of the moon. R' Chaim Soloveitchik, after studying the Kuntres Zikah on yibbum, declared the treatment so complete that he had nothing to add; R' Meir Simcha, hearing of it, allowed himself a rare word of satisfaction — had I published the Ohr Sameach for R' Chaim's benefit alone, it would have been worthwhile.
Why the Meshech Chochma Waited a Lifetime. The commentary on Chumash was already taking shape in his Bialystok years — the tradition on the site's own record has it begun at seventeen — and he locked it away on the counsel of his own family. Most oral tellings put the advice in the mouth of his grandfather R' Chananya, though the chronology favors his father R' Shimshon Kalman: if the Meshech Chochma appears first, your name will go out as a darshan, a man of vertlach on the parshah — and even if you publish the Ohr Sameach afterward, it will not help you. Publish the halachic magnum opus first; let the world see its depth; then the Chumash will be received as the work of a posek and a lamdan. He obeyed, and kept it from print all the years of his life. The name מש"ך carries the roshei teivos of his own — מאיר שמחה כהן.
It was published in Riga in 1927, a year after his petirah, from funds he had set aside for the purpose. During his final illness he handed the manuscript personally to his trusted talmid R' Menachem Mendel Zak of Riga — later among the great rabbinic kedoshim of the churban — saying only that it contained great and hidden things. What emerged was unlike anything the Torah world had seen: pshat, halacha, machshava, history and Kabbalah in one volume and in conversation with each other, tracing the arc of galus and geulah through the parshah. R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski set aside time every Friday to learn a portion of it, and those who watched him said his face shone.
The Imrei Emes of Ger called it a chasidishe sefer, and when he reached parshas Bechukosai he stopped. For there stands the written warning that the generations after the churban read with awe — of the Yid who forgets where he was hewn from, learns tongues not his own, and יחשוב כי ברלין היא ירושלים — אז יבוא רוח סועה וסער, יעקור אותו מגזעו — who thinks Berlin is Yerushalayim: then a rushing storm-wind will come and tear him from his stock. The Gerrer Rebbe looked up from the page and called out, חכם עדיף מנביא — a sage is preferable to a prophet.
Forty Boxes. He left more than the two seforim. A full volume of teshuvos, and a complete Ohr Sameach on the whole of Shas — described by those who saw it as great in quantity and in quality, edited and arranged for printing — waited in Dvinsk; he had mentioned the Shas commentary in several places in his published works, as though preparing his readers for its arrival. Rabiner records that forty boxes of manuscripts remained in the city after his petirah, eighteen his and twenty-two the Rogatchover's. The boxes were lost in the war. A remnant of his chiddushim on Bava Kamma and Bava Metzia survived only because a close associate had been permitted to copy from the originals, and was published in Eretz Yisrael by the brothers R' Zevulun and R' Nisan Zaks.
Then, at the very time Rabiner was concluding that the rest was gone, some of it came back. In the summer of 1965 a newly married yeshiva student from the Bronx, R' Dovid Greenwald, arrived to learn in the Mirrer Yeshiva and went hunting manuscripts on Maseches Sotah at the National Library in Yerushalayim. Sifting quickly through twentieth-century material he had barely glanced at, a single word on a folder caught his eye: Dvinsk. Inside were the long-presumed-lost chiddushim of R' Meir Simcha, copied through the efforts of R' Menachem Mendel Zak, confiscated by the Nazis, and returned at last to Yerushalayim. He edited them and they appeared in two volumes in 1967. The find sent others looking: at the YIVO library in New York R' Avraham Ausband came upon a further volume of chiddushim, published in 1976, and a substantial collection of teshuvos, released by Machon Yerushalayim in 1981.
Dvinsk's Two Crowns. Shortly after his own appointment, the chasidishe kehilla of Dvinsk filled its vacant chair with R' Yosef Rosen, the Rogatchover Gaon — and a mid-sized city suddenly held two of the greatest geonim of the century. For nearly forty years, broken only by the evacuations of the First World War, the two presided side by side, and whatever tension had existed between the camps dissolved: the misnagdim loved R' Meir Simcha and held the Rogatchover in a profound awe of their own. The contrast was total. R' Meir Simcha was warm, accessible and pastoral, drawing his Torah from the whole sweep of Shas, rishonim and acharonim; the Rogatchover was a force of nature who cited no later authority at all and saw the entire universe through the prism of halacha.
When someone once spoke to him in tones of awe about the Rogatchover's memory, R' Meir Simcha corrected him. "When a person remembers what he learned long ago, that is memory. But the Rogatchover learns Shas anew each day."
He regarded the pairing as the fulfillment of an old bracha. As a young man supported at his shver's table in Bialystok he had attended the daily Gemara shiur that the Oneg Yom Tov delivered to the balabatim, and had challenged the older rav relentlessly with sharp questions — until during one especially intense shiur the Oneg Yom Tov stopped, looked at the young prodigy, and said: I bless you that when you are a rav, you will have to contend with a bar pelugta, just as I contend with you today. When the Rogatchover arrived in Dvinsk, R' Meir Simcha told his talmidim that it was strictly in the merit of that bracha that he had merited a bar pelugta of such caliber. He had a sharper version too: as a boy he used to interrupt his local rav's Shabbos HaGadol derashah with questions, and now Heaven was paying him back.
Dos Is a Yerushalmi. A distraught woman came one Shabbos morning to the Rogatchover with an unusual problem: her infant absolutely refused to nurse on Shabbos. He gave a characteristically compressed ruling — dos is a Yerushalmi — and she went back into the street with no idea what he meant, where she met R' Chizkiyahu Yosef Mishkovsky, the Krinker Rav, on his way to visit R' Meir Simcha, and he brought her along. Hearing the story, R' Meir Simcha asked her gently whether she wore a sheitel and a necklace on Shabbos. She nodded. "That is the problem. Your baby does not recognize you on Shabbos — you look different. Wear your ordinary clothes and he will nurse." When the relieved mother had gone he translated his colleague's shorthand for the Krinker Rav: the Rogatchover had instantly recalled the passage in the Yerushalmi describing an infant who sees his mother in different, finer clothes on Shabbos, takes her for a stranger, and refuses to nurse. The Rogatchover had supplied the raw Talmudic truth; R' Meir Simcha had turned it into pastoral care.
The First World War drew the difference in a single line. When most Yidden obeyed the expulsion edict and fled the bombardment, R' Meir Simcha flatly refused to go. The Rogatchover yielded to community pressure and took refuge in Minsk — where, when an itinerant band of antisemites threatened a pogrom and the elders evacuated the whole Jewish population to the surrounding hills, someone realized he was missing. Two young men crept back into the deserted city and found him at home over the Rambam, anxiously researching the halachic roots of emergency fast days, entirely unaware of the danger. One left only under compulsion and was found inside his learning; the other stayed at his post and would not abandon his kehilla.
A Pointed Pen. R' Meir Simcha was not a figure floating above the controversies of his era. He fought — in letters, in public declarations, in private conversation — but he fought from Shas and rishonim rather than from sentiment or politics, and he assumed good faith in his opponents, seeking to persuade rather than to humiliate. He was also not easily drawn in. "I do not like to write such letters when the community has not asked my opinion," he said once. "They usually do not increase respect for either the rav who writes them or the person about whom they are written."
The Kiddushin on Condition. In July 1884 the French National Assembly legalized civil divorce, and a French rabbi named Michael Weill soon proposed that a civil divorce be treated as halachically equivalent to a get. The Netziv, R' Azriel Hildesheimer and R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor condemned it and the matter seemed to die. In 1907 it returned in a more dangerous form: the Association of French Rabbis adopted a proposal placing a condition in every Jewish wedding, so that a civil divorce would retroactively void the kiddushin. R' Meir Simcha stepped to the front. His letter of Av 1907 to the Orthodox rabbanim of Paris was surgical: the condition would in fact be only a formality, because everyone knows it is a legal fiction; the parties do not really want to validate conditional marriage under Jewish law — they want to validate secular marriage.
Having demolished the proposal he turned to their motives, and the turn is characteristic. "My brothers, do not do evil by destroying the holiness of the vineyard of the house of Israel," he wrote — instead of k'das Moshe v'Yisrael, the whole French people would understand it as marriage according to the laws of the new republic. And then: "I know that you are acting out of love for the Jewish people, but please take into consideration the great tragedy it will cause. My faithful advice is that you approach the whole matter peacefully and patiently, in the way of the wise." Fierce in substance, warm in tone. The proponents abandoned the experiment.
The Forged Yerushalmi. In the winter of 1907 a freshly printed two-volume sefer reached Dvinsk bearing a title to make any scholar's heart race: Talmud Yerushalmi, Seder Kodshim — the text mourned as lost for a thousand years, apparently found. R' Meir Simcha opened it and began to read. It did not take long. "Anyone familiar with the Yerushalmi," he later wrote, "recognizes immediately that it is forged."
His mastery of the Yerushalmi was by then legendary, and his talmid R' Yosef Rabi testified as to why. R' Meir Simcha learned each sugya in Bavli and Yerushalmi together; and though he had chiddushim of breathtaking originality on the Bavli, he deliberately withheld most of them, unwilling to set himself against the established readings of the rishonim — while in the Yerushalmi, far less charted, he found a wide field, and there he revealed new and hidden things. He did not merely know that Talmud; he thought in its categories.
The forger was a Lithuanian Jew named Shlomo Yehudah Friedlander, a serial fabricator who had reinvented himself as a Sephardic scholar and manufactured an elaborate provenance running back to the seventeenth-century estate of R' Yehoshua Benveniste. The work was skillful enough to draw haskamos from the Maharsham and from R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemda, who organized its sale throughout Poland and cited it in his own published work. R' Dov Aryeh Ritter, Chief Rabbi of Rotterdam, published essays exposing it and brought his suspicions to Dvinsk. R' Meir Simcha's answer, in Sivan 1908, was decisive: the work is nothing but a collection of quotations from the Rif, Tosafos and the Bahag, cleverly written in the style of the Yerushalmi.
He showed that the continuous sugyos did not hold together — the genuine Yerushalmi approaches the Mishna with its own categories, its own sequences, its own way of setting matters far removed from one another side by side, and Friedlander's text, for all its dressing, was thinking in Bavli. He noticed which phrases the author had used too often, precisely in order to sound authentic. And he named the fraud in one line: the forger had taken the students and dressed them up as the teacher. The Rogatchover rejected the work too, by a route entirely his own — every genuine masechta in Shas contains at least one Amora whose name appears in no other tractate, and the fabrication contained none.
By the time he wrote directly to the Kli Chemda, on Rosh Chodesh Iyar 1909, his tone had hardened to steel: "I have removed the work from my home, for וְאַל תַּשְׁכֵּן בְּאֹהָלֶיךָ עַוְלָה (Iyov 11:14) — this is graver even than keeping false weights in one's house. Those who discuss his writings do a disservice to future generations." The collapse was swift, and the Kli Chemda did not slink away from his endorsement: he published a full retraction, Sha'alu Shelom Yerushalayim, a hundred and twelve pages of correspondence and evidence, in 1910. Friedlander went down fighting, issuing pseudonymous attacks and defenses as late as 1913, and died in Vienna around 1923 still maintaining the fiction.
St. Petersburg, 1910. The Czarist government periodically convened a rabbinical commission to decide the affairs of its Jewish subjects, and for once the traditional rabbanim secured invitations on a large scale. The central battleground was the rabbinate itself. The state recognized only the kazenniy ravvin — the Crown Rabbi, who held a government-mandated secular education and a Russian-language certificate and functioned as a clerk registering births, marriages and deaths — while the actual rav, who ruled and led, had no standing at all. Kehillos paid two salaries and lived with the halachic friction.
R' Meir Simcha led with a pragmatic proposal: let the traditional rabbanim learn elementary Russian and take the basic secular licensing, and on this Polish model they would become eligible for official status, the Crown Rabbi would be eliminated, and the whole dysfunction would end at a stroke. He had a strong coalition — R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, who argued that his wife's grandfather R' Yisrael Salanter had ruled decades earlier that rabbanim should know the language of the country, and a written endorsement from R' Dovid Friedman of Karlin, at eighty the revered elder of the Lithuanian rabbinate, too weak to attend, who ruled that learning the state language was not merely permitted but approached a mitzvah.
The Rashab and R' Chaim Brisker opposed any compromise, and they had help: the Chofetz Chaim had sent R' Moshe Londinski, his rosh yeshiva from Radin, as his eyes and ears, and when the vote appeared lost R' Chaim had Londinski summon him. The Chofetz Chaim rushed to St. Petersburg and opened before the assembly with a line no one forgot: I hurried here because I heard that they are about to operate on my sister — did not Shlomo HaMelech say אֱמֹר לַחָכְמָה אֲחֹתִי אָתְּ? With tears he warned that a day would come when a rav's knowledge of the state language would be reckoned primary and his knowledge of Torah secondary.
The two men met afterward in a hotel room, in an exchange documented in a dozen sources. R' Meir Simcha began by reassuring him that the proposal would alter neither the Torah nor the rabbanim who taught it, and then spoke with his usual candor: he served a large city, as did R' Dovid'l in Karlin, and they understood the needs of the urban rabbanus — while the Chofetz Chaim had never held an official rabbinical chair anywhere. The answer came instantly. "And can you, who have never taught young talmidim in a yeshiva, truly understand the dangers of your suggestion?" Only a man actively leading a yeshiva, he insisted, could see what this would do to the youth.
A popular legend later attached itself to that room — that the Chofetz Chaim, wishing to placate him, cited the Ohr Sameach in the Biur Halacha, supposedly making him the only living contemporary so honored. R' Dovid Kamenetsky has shown the story cannot stand: R' Meir Simcha is not the only contemporary cited there, and the relevant volume of the Mishna Berura was printed between 1896 and 1907, years before the conference. The Chofetz Chaim's regard for him rested on nothing but the Torah itself.
R' Meir Simcha's position carried the majority, and the divide stayed stark — but what the conference is remembered for is what followed. At its close R' Chaim Brisker, who had fought him relentlessly through every session, made a point of calling on him to pay his respects: just because he was my adversary at the conference is no reason to avoid honoring him — and he declared R' Meir Simcha the gadol of the era. The conference also tested his political courage. When a delegation of nine rabbanim was received by Prime Minister Stolypin — an icy fifteen minutes, the rabbanim kept standing throughout — and R' Yehuda Leib Tsirelson of Kishinev dared to ask for an improvement in the civil rights of Yidden, Stolypin rebuffed him coldly and the Jewish press attacked Tsirelson for having raised it. R' Meir Simcha defended him without hesitation: for all their worry over the standing of rabbanim, the true leaders of Klal Yisrael would use every opportunity to better the lot of even the simplest forgotten Yid.
Eretz Yisrael. He had been a supporter of Chovevei Zion — founded in 1882 by R' Shmuel Mohilever and other rabbanim a full decade before Herzl — and the rebuilding of the Land held a warm place with him all his life. He received the Balfour Declaration with joy and repeated that joy when the League of Nations affirmed it at San Remo, and in 1921 he issued a public call to support Keren HaYesod. Against those rabbanim who feared the rebuilding on the strength of the Three Oaths of Kesubos 111a, he stated his position plainly: since Divine Providence had brought matters to the point that the nations assembled at San Remo recognized that Eretz Yisrael belongs to the Jewish people, there was nothing to fear from the Three Oaths, and Yidden might build the Land with the permission of the sovereign powers. When the rebbetzin saw that the ink of his letter of support had come out faint and asked that it be rewritten the next day in better ink, he refused to delay it a single day. To those who argued that his support strengthened the hands of sinners he answered, in the word preserved in his name: great is the power of the Zionists, that they fulfill yisgadal — and I am sure that in the end they will come also to veyiskadash.
Sar HaTorah. Those who knew him spoke of him in the rarest terms. R' Chaim of Brisk and R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook alike called him שר התורה, a prince of the Torah; and even the Rebbe of Kopust would in certain matters send his chasidim's sh'eilos to Dvinsk. From its first appearance the roshei yeshiva of his day and the next labored over the Ohr Sameach — among them R' Menachem Ziemba, the Imrei Moshe, the Birkas Shmuel, the Avi Ezri, the Kehillos Yaakov and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer — many filling the margins of their own copies with hasagos and chiddushim upon it.
The House in Shadow. At the heart of his later years lay a grief he almost never spoke of. He and the Rebbetzin Chaya had one child, a daughter Osnas, named for his mother, who married in the 1890s R' Avraham Luftbier of Warsaw. R' Avraham was no ordinary match: the only son of Reb Leibush Luftbier, among the wealthiest men in Warsaw, and himself a young gaon called a rising star of the Warsaw rabbinate, who joined the analytic depth of the Lithuanian yeshivos to the encyclopedic breadth of Polish scholarship. In a fiercely chasidishe city he won genuine acclaim as a misnaged, and chasidishe scholars crowded his home for his Torah. He was the chavrusa of R' Menachem Ziemba, with whom he carried on an intense halachic correspondence — on a single brief comment of R' Avraham's, R' Ziemba once wrote an essay of more than twenty pages.
R' Meir Simcha's love for his son-in-law was open and unembarrassed. He addressed him in letters as the pupil of his eye, the delight of his heart, the gaon of his strength, the one who lit his eyes — my beloved, who is as dear to me as myself — and he cited R' Avraham's novellae in his own writings, the Meshech Chochma among them. R' Yaakov Zev Redelheim once watched him take hold of his son-in-law and exclaim with a father's pride, he knows three hundred teshuvos by heart!
Osnas was stricken with serious mental illness after the wedding, and as it deepened so did the family's anguish over her childlessness. A handwritten letter of 1913 from R' Meir Simcha to R' Avraham closes with a wounded plea: Hashem should soon give us joy — your father-in-law, with love, Meir Simcha HaKohen. What became of the marriage the sources do not settle. Some accounts say Osnas was eventually divorced and remained in her father's house; others that R' Meir Simcha himself proposed the divorce and R' Avraham refused, unable to bear separation from his father-in-law; and a third, transmitted through the circle of R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman, that her illness was so severe that she lacked the legal capacity to receive a get, making divorce halachically impossible — and that when colleagues urged R' Avraham to seek a heter meah rabbanim he refused that road as well.
It ended in sudden catastrophe. On Isru Chag Pesach, כ"ג ניסן תרע"ח (1918), before he reached fifty, R' Avraham Luftbier was niftar — and the Yiddish sources of the day reached for a raw phrase to say what had happened: af ponim fun zayn shver, he died upon the face of his father-in-law. He was laid to rest just outside the ohel of the Chemdas Shlomo in the rabbinical section of the Warsaw beis hachaim. His father Reb Leibush died brokenhearted less than a year later, on א' אדר תרע"ט, and was buried near him. R' Avraham's Torah survived because R' Menachem Ziemba published their correspondence after his petirah, under a title whose poignancy no one could miss for a man who died without children: Sefer Zera Avraham.
These losses broke his heart. When he stood to daven, it was said, his groans were heartrending. And still he went on receiving the broken people who came to his door, hearing them out and living their pain as though it were his own — remaining, as Flior wrote of him, a man of the people who touched all circles alike.
Who Will Say Kaddish for Me? His health began to fail. Writing in the spring of 1925 to R' Yisrael Dusowitz, formerly of Rezitsa and then of Brownsville, he reported that he had suffered greatly over the past winter and that his vision had dimmed; he had traveled to Riga and was now wearing glasses, along with other troubles he preferred not to disclose — nevertheless I thank the Almighty who has given me life until now, may He continue to strengthen me in my old age.
The Rebbetzin Chaya was niftara in the summer of תרפ"ו (1926), on כ"ו תמוז by the Hebrew record. At her levayah R' Meir Simcha bent over her aron and whispered a promise: עוד שנה אצטרף אלייך — Chaya, Chaya, do not worry; this year I will yet come to you. During the shiva R' Menachem Mendel Zak and R' Yisrael Moshe Kalev came to comfort him, and he was inconsolable. His words to them cut to the bone: "Behold, my wife has passed away — I am saying Kaddish for her. Who will say Kaddish for me?" It was not a rhetorical question. He had no sons, no grandchildren, and now no partner.
A month later he fell seriously ill. Dvinsk sent telegrams across the Jewish world begging for tefillos, and R' Elchonon Wasserman proposed that the yeshivos say Tehillim on his behalf. R' Meir Simcha flatly refused, citing the Zohar on the Ishah HaShunamis, who declined the navi's offer to speak for her before the king and answered בְּתוֹךְ עַמִּי אָנֹכִי יֹשָׁבֶת — I dwell among my people. When the Heavenly Court is in session it is perilous to be singled out, even for merit; it is safer to remain woven into the fabric of the tzibbur. He would not separate himself from his people even to save his own life.
Age and sorrow did not touch the mind. When R' Tzvi Hirsch Yemini, rav of the Latvian town of Vilani, came to visit, R' Meir Simcha — resting on a sofa — directed him to a particular manuscript on the shelf and told him to open it to page 29, and then recited the entire passage from memory, a text he had written thirty-two years earlier, with every source and abbreviation intact. During that same visit a woman came in with a sh'eilah. R' Meir Simcha closed his Gemara but kept his finger pressed between the pages, and carried the heavy volume with him into the next room rather than set it down. Asked why he troubled himself so, he answered at once: is it not an explicit pasuk in Mishlei (23:5), הֲתָעִיף עֵינֶיךָ בּוֹ וְאֵינֶנּוּ — you let your eyes stray from it, and it is gone.
In the summer of 1926 he traveled to the Metropol Hotel in Riga to be seen by specialists, who determined that the illness was fatal. His lips never stopped moving in Torah, and he spoke with visitors with the same enthusiasm he had always had. In Eretz Yisrael, R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook received the telegram from Dvinsk and published an anguished public call — that tefillos be said in the shuls and batei medrash, in the yeshivos and at all the holy places of the Land, that the Lamp of Israel should not be extinguished — and rabbanim and talmidim prostrated themselves at holy places across the country. In Riga R' Elchonon begged him again to permit telegrams to the yeshivos for Tehillim, and again he refused. Asked how he was feeling, he brushed the question away with a faint smile: a businessman who is doing badly does not reveal his accounts to anyone.
Two nights before the end, late at night, a talmid edged close to the bed and realized that the gaon was saying Maseches Taharos by heart, his lips moving continuously. Sensing the young man there, R' Meir Simcha looked up. "Is that you, my son? Sit, my son, sit." And then, at last, he admitted the pain: "Ribbono shel Olam, my suffering is so great that I cannot learn Torah properly." The words of Taharos stayed on his lips.
Friday Night, ד' אלול. At 10:26 on Friday night, parshas Shoftim, ד' אלול תרפ"ו (1926), before forty days had passed since his rebbetzin's petirah, R' Meir Simcha breathed his last in his eighty-third year. His face shone, and the passing was so gentle that those standing around the bed did not sense the soul depart. The Metropol was engulfed; Yidden streamed into Room No. 10 filling the air with weeping and Tehillim, and the Latvian Jewish press preserved one image from that room — a very old man with a hoary beard, held up by two young men, who lifted his heavy brows to look at the deceased and, unable to say a single word, simply burst into tears.
A dispute broke out at once between Riga and Dvinsk over the right to bury him: Riga argued that he had been niftar in their city, Dvinsk answered with thirty-nine years. R' Menachem Mendel Zak ruled for Dvinsk. The levayah spanned three days and two cities. On Motzaei Shabbos thousands marched through Riga accompanying the aron to the Peitav Shul; the next morning R' Zak delivered a shattered hesped to a packed crowd, likening him to R' Akiva Eiger of their generation and closing with a cry — woe to us, that you have left the generation an orphan. At the train station traffic stopped completely, and the aron was placed in a specially designated car lit by yahrzeit candles. At every station along the route Jewish kehillos stood waiting; some boarded briefly, others only gazed at the aron and wept as the train pulled away.
In Dvinsk every Jewish shop was closed, yahrzeit candles burned in the window of every Jewish home, and the streets to the station were impassable. When the train came in at five in the evening the crowd broke into a wall of wailing. Because he had left no surviving children, the Rogatchover issued a halachic ruling of his own: the aron was to be carried into R' Meir Simcha's house and lifted several times, conferring upon the residence the status of a house of mourning, with a minyan standing by it and all assembled to offer comfort. And then, following an ancient tradition, he ordered that R' Meir Simcha's shtender be buried with him — so that in the Heavenly Court the stand at which he had learned would testify for him.
Thirty-five rabbanim walked at the head of the procession, followed by the whole Jewish population of the city and many non-Jews. The cortege halted at the Koholisher beis medrash, and the aron was carried in and set down on the exact spot where he had stood for nearly four decades. The most piercing hesped of that night came not from a gadol but from Reb Herzele, the old shamash who had served him thirty-nine years, weeping over the aron: even in the most difficult times, he protected the city and stayed faithful to it all his life. At half past ten the procession reached the beis hachaim, and the final Kaddish was said — not by a gaon, a dignitary or a patron, but by Reb Binyamin Levinson, an impoverished Yid who had been close to the rav and attended him in his home. At eleven the kever was sealed, and the kehilla declared seven days of mourning.
The world wept with them. In Bialystok a young bochur named Yaakov Yisrael Kanievsky — the Steipler — stood sobbing uncontrollably through the city's hesped. In Kovno, R' Yaakov Ruderman would recall decades later, people sat on the floor in mourning. And the Chofetz Chaim — who had faced him down in a hotel room in St. Petersburg — wept openly and asked the generation: now that R' Meir Simcha is gone, who will lead us?
In Search of His Brothers. Almost nothing was published for a century about R' Meir Simcha's immediate family, and even his grandfather R' Chananya HaKohen of Volkovisk — described by his son-in-law as famous for his Torah and piety, a man of ironclad values — remained a shadow, the only divrei Torah of his that survive being those preserved in his grandson's seforim. Two contradictory legends circulated: one placing him early enough to have learned under R' Yehonasan Eybeschutz, the other late enough to have counseled his grandson on which sefer to publish first. A hesped delivered by R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin, then rav of Lomza, marking the petirah of several Torah luminaries including R' Elya Ragoler, gives R' Chananya special mention and fixes his petirah at about 1850 — which lays both legends to rest, and points the publication counsel to his father.
R' Chananya's daughter Golda Feiga married R' Yechezkel Cheifetz, the uncle who learned with the young R' Meir Simcha and very likely brought him to Eishishok. R' Yechezkel served as rav of Radin, of Vornava, and finally of Knishin, and wrote a pioneering work on the halachic status of hearing impairment; by its second volume, printed in 1875, it was filled with the comments of his nephew and chavrusa — and R' Yechezkel is among the very few contemporaries R' Meir Simcha cites in the Ohr Someach. The press account of his levayah in January 1888 records that his nephew, R' Meir Simcha of Bialystok, hurried to Knishin to eulogize him in tears.
Of his siblings the record is thin and scattered across two continents. Rabiner found evidence of a brother living in Kražiai in whose home the young Meir Simcha was for a time raised. A brother R' Zalman Boruch HaKohen Siff — at least six years his senior, a bookkeeper and bank clerk in Europe — emigrated in the spring of 1892, and in February 1894 the Ramaz of Boston endorsed a local matzah bakery while praising one of its mashgichim as the brother of the famed genius of our time, R' Meir Simcha, the rav of Dünaburg; he served as secretary of the Bnei Kodesh Anshei Kraz shul on New York's Lower East Side, and was buried in 1905 in the Anshei Kraz section of Washington Cemetery in Brooklyn.
A second brother, R' Eliyahu Chaim — Hyman Eli Cohen in America — was born in 1847 and settled in Boston in December 1894; at his petirah in October 1920 he was described as a man great in Hebrew lore, of quiet disposition, much honored by his community. On his matzeivah in the Ohavi Sedeck section of Grove Street Cemetery in West Roxbury are cut the words טוֹב לִי תוֹרַת פִּיךָ מֵאַלְפֵי זָהָב וָכָסֶף.
A younger brother named Chananya, for their grandfather, emerges only through his son. A New York marriage certificate of 1913 records an Isaac Cohn whose father is entered as "Anania"; the Yiddish press, at his petirah in 1938, described R' Yitzchak Aizik Cohn as a nephew of the world-renowned gaon R' Meir Simcha HaKohen of Dvinsk. A letter survives that the boy wrote in 1901 at the age of fourteen, from Dvinsk, to R' Dovid Karliner — and in it he refers to his father Reb Chananya as already niftar. The orphan, it appears, was being raised in Dvinsk, under the roof of his uncle. Two further brothers are glimpsed and no more: a Moshe Alitsky who wished R' Meir Simcha a good year in the pages of HaMelitz before Rosh Hashanah 1893 and who, a reader of Riga's Frimorgn reported after the petirah, had gone from Dvinsk to the Kursk province at the beginning of the war — and who had once mentioned that another of their brothers was chief chazzan in one of the shuls of Pressburg.
What He Left. He never learned in a yeshiva and never led one; he built no institution, trained no successor to carry his name, and left no descendants at all. The family line ended in the beis hachaim of Dvinsk. And a man who had no children of the flesh left the whole of Klal Yisrael as his heirs: the Ohr Sameach opened wherever a talmid struggles with a Rambam, the Meshech Chochma opened wherever a Yid sits down to the parshah, the yeshivos that carry his name in Yerushalayim and Monsey — and his kever in Dvinsk, beside which the Rogatchover was later laid, where the remnants of the kehilla still go up to the kevarim of the two geonim, as a film of such an aliyah in 2011 records. Standing over his wife's kever a broken and lonely giant had asked who would say Kaddish for him. The answer was not a son. It was a nation, which goes on saying it in every generation each time it turns his pages.
The Rav of Slabodka. R' Moshe Danishevsky (1830–1910) — known in his youth as the illui of Smorgon, and in his years as the rav of Slabodka and the menahel of its yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak — was one of the quiet pillars of the Lithuanian Torah world, the bochen at whose hand much of a generation of Lita's rabbonim received their semicha.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in ה'תק"ץ (1830) in Smorgon (Smargon), to R' Avraham Danishevsky — called R' Avraham Ozder after his town of origin, Uzda — a maggid shiur who, when the family moved to Minsk, taught in the yeshiva of the Beis HaMidrash HaKatan; from his father the boy took his first Torah. He then learned three years in the yeshiva of R' Aharon Shaul Zelig HaKohen, the Pruzhiner, one of the gaonim of Lita and mechaber of the Teshuvos LaSho'el.
The Illui of Smorgon, and the Rebbe of the Ohr Sameach. He went on to Eishishok, where he was known as the illui of Smorgon; and there, for two years, the young Meir Simcha HaKohen — the future Ohr Sameach — learned under him. The bond held a lifetime: the Ohr Sameach, naming the few rabbonim he had known whom he held to be of the hidden righteous, would count this rebbe of his among the lamed-vav tzaddikim of the generation.
Marriage, and the Years in Smorgon. He married the daughter of R' Zev Wolf Vishnevsky of Smorgon — his gis was R' Avraham Rabonsky, rav of Dobrovna — and for ten years after his marriage he sat over the Gemara in his hometown, beside his shver's table.
Svir, Baltrimantz, Slabodka. He was called to the rabbanus of Svir, where he founded a kibbutz of talmidim and served twenty-five years; from there to Baltrimantz, where he sat seven years; and in 1894 R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno called him to be the rav of the Kovno suburb of Slabodka — a post he held until his petirah.
Knesses Beis Yitzchak. He was a partner in the founding of the Slabodka yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak and its menahel through all the years of its life. By the standing directive of R' Yitzchak Elchanan, no rav was given semicha from the yeshivos of Slabodka without the bechina and approval of R' Danishevsky — so that the hand that ordained much of a generation of Lithuanian rabbanus was his. Among the roshei yeshiva he set over the yeshiva were R' Chaim Rabinowitz of Telz and R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, under whom the yeshiva would in time move to Kamenitz and become the famed Yeshivas Kamenitz.
The Machlokes over Mussar. He stood among those who opposed the mussar movement as a movement — holding, with R' Tzvi Rabinowitz of Kovno, that it drew bochurim to bitul Torah — and when the men of the mussar camp withdrew to found Knesses Yisrael, he labored to keep the bnei hayeshiva in the older beis medrash. Yet for all his opposition to the movement, he found no fault in its men: it was he who took R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, rosh of the mussar yeshiva, as his dayan in the Slabodka beis din, and the roshei yeshiva he himself chose were not known as enemies of mussar. R' Yitzchak Elchanan, in whose lifetime the machlokes began, would not take a side, holding that the dispute itself did harm to the Torah.
Be'er Moshe. His Torah was gathered in the sefer Be'er Moshe, printed in Vilna in תרס"ה (1905), and reprinted in later generations with added notes.
His Petirah. He was niftar in ה'תר"ע (1910) in Slabodka, the city he had served to the end, and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein was set in his place as its rav. The day of his petirah and the place of his kever were not preserved in the sources to hand. Of the Danishevsky family of Smorgon, dozens would be murdered al kiddush Hashem in the churban that came a generation after him.
The Kovno Rav's Son and Successor. R' Tzvi Hirsch Rabinowitz (1848–1910) — son and successor of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, the rav of Kovno and Rabban shel kol bnei hagola — was rav of Mitau and then of Kovno, a gaon and a baki who was mechadesh in every corner of Torah, the founder of the yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak, and one of the leading mitnagdim of the mussar tnua.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תר"ח (1848) in Nieswiez (Niasviž), while his father R' Yitzchak Elchanan was rav there, and his first and main Torah he took from his father. The family name borne by the sons was Rabinowitz, though the father was known to the world as Spektor.
The Merchant Who Would Not Take a Post. In his earlier years he did not wish to bear a rabbinic office, and gave himself to commerce — while serving all the while as his father's right hand in every matter of the rabbanus of Kovno. He married Chiena, daughter of R' Meir Salz of Saltzenik in the Vilna district. Between תרל"ז and תר"מ (1877–1880) he stood as manager of the Kollel Kovno that had been founded under his father's patronage; and when in תר"מ (1880) his business affairs collapsed, he left Kovno and took upon himself the rabbanus of Mitau in Courland.
Rav of Kovno. On his father's petirah, on כ"א אדר תרנ"ו (1896), he was called to fill his place as rav and av beis din of Kovno — a seat he held until his own petirah. He was reckoned a gaon and a man of vast knowledge, who was mechadesh chiddushim across all the chalakim of the Torah.
Knesses Beis Yitzchak. When, in those years, the men of the mussar camp in Slabodka withdrew to found Knesses Yisrael, the older Slabodka yeshiva that remained under his hand as rav of the city was renamed Knesses Beis Yitzchak — after his father, R' Yitzchak Elchanan — and he is remembered as its founder. He led it together with its menahel R' Moshe Danishevsky, and within a few years R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, a choice talmid of R' Chaim of Brisk, was brought to its head; under him the yeshiva would in time move to Kamenitz and carry the name Knesses Beis Yitzchak across the generations. For all the heat of the split, the shared ahavas Torah of the rabbonim soon overcame the rivalry, and the two yeshivos stood side by side in fruitful partnership.
Among the Mitnagdim of Mussar. He stood among the foremost opponents of the mussar movement as a movement — holding, with R' Itzele of Ponovezh and others, that it drew bochurim to bitul Torah — and his name is signed to the sharp letters of the mitnagdim of those years. Yet the dispute did not break the bonds of Torah, and the yeshivos of Slabodka, the old and the new, went on together.
Zealous for his Father's Honor. When his father published in HaLevanon, in תרל"ה (1875), the ruling that forbade the esrogim of Corfu — a psak that aided the pardesim of Eretz Yisrael but drew the opposition of rabbonim who held them permitted — a kuntres named Tochachas Megulah appeared against the matirim, signed in a pen-name; some ascribe it to R' Tzvi Hirsch, who was zealous for his father's kavod. In the world of his father and of the Kovno beis din he stood with those who guarded the kehilla against the haskala and against the new secular movements that were then rising.
His Torah, Almost All Lost. He was a gaon who set down chiddushim in every part of the Torah; but nearly all of his kesavim were lost in the First World War. Only a few of his teshuvos survive — printed in his father's Ein Yitzchak and in the later editions of his father's shu"t, and scattered through the Torah journals — so that the breadth of his Torah is known to us more by report than by the page.
His Sorrow, and his Petirah. A great grief darkened his last years: his only brother, R' Binyamin — a man of hod in Kovno, a talmid chacham and a baal tzedaka whose hand upheld many of the city's chassadim — was killed in an attempted robbery, one of the Jewish victims of the lawless years of early-twentieth-century Russia. The sudden loss of his beloved brother broke his spirit; he drew back, little by little, from the wide public avoda he had inherited from his father, and grew weak. Exactly four years after R' Binyamin's murder, on ב' שבט תר"ע (12 January 1910), R' Tzvi Hirsch was niftar, and with him closed the radiant era of the family in the kehilla of Kovno. He was laid to rest beside his father, R' Yitzchak Elchanan, in Kovno; the hesped Maspeid Tamrurim was said over him and printed in Vilna that year.
The Rosh Yeshiva of Minsk, the Rav of Dvinsk. R' Aharon Shaul Zelig HaKohen Mairov (1813–1879) — known to the world as the Pruzhiner — was one of the great rabbonim of Lita: for some twenty years the rosh yeshiva of the great yeshiva of Minsk, which he held in place of any rabbanus, and afterward the rav of Bransk, of Pruzhany, and at the last the Av Beis Din of Dvinsk.
The House He Was Born Into. He was born in תקע"ג (1813) in Karelitz (Korelitz), to R' Meir Shalom HaKohen Gurion, the rav and rosh yeshiva of the town. From his earliest childhood his gifts were plain — he was set before a Gemara at the age of four — and they foretold the gaon he would become. The family bore the name Gurion, which in the generations after him divided among the sons into three: Korelitz, Mairov, and Gurion.
Twenty Years at the Head of Minsk. At eighteen he was set at the head of the great yeshiva of Minsk, in the place of his father-in-law R' Avraham Dvortzer, whose daughter he had married. For some twenty years he led it — refusing, all that while, to take a rabbanus upon himself — and raised a generation of talmidim. Among the bochurim who learned under him in those years was R' Moshe Danishevsky, later the rav of Slabodka, who learned three years at his feet.
Bransk, and the Name that Stayed. Pressed at last into the rabbanus in his fortieth year, in תרי"ג (1853), he took the rav's seat of Bransk; and in תרכ"א (1861) he was called to Pruzhany — and it was for that town that he was known, all his days and ever after, as the Pruzhiner.
Av Beis Din of Dvinsk. On the petirah of R' Yehuda Leib Zalkind — "R' Leib Batlan," the mechaber of Zecher Yehuda — the rav of Dvinsk in תרכ"ח (1868), the Pruzhiner was called to that great city, then called Dinaburg, and appointed its Av Beis Din — the seat that a later generation would know under the Ohr Sameach. There he enacted many takanos for the good of the kehilla, and was renowned for his exalted middos and his open hand in tzedaka.
Teshuvos LaSho'el. He was a baal chiddushim of the first rank. The hakdama to his shu"t, Teshuvos LaSho'el, draws him as כמעיין המתגבר וכנחל נובע בחידושי תורה, וסברא ישרה כאחד מגאוני הראשונים — "like an ever-strengthening wellspring and a flowing stream in chiddushei Torah, with sevara as straight as one of the gaonim of the Rishonim" — and records that what was printed is no more than a remnant of his many chiddushim. Teshuvos LaSho'el was printed in Vilna in תרפ"ט (1929), fifty years after his petirah, and later reprinted in Yerushalayim; the sefer Magen Shaul was printed in Vilna in his memory.
His Last Years. In his last years he was weakened by grave illness, and his son-in-law R' Moshe HaKohen Korelitz — who had built a talmud Torah and a yeshiva in the Naye Pletzer quarter beside Dvinsk, from which gedolei Torah went out — took up the burden of the Dvinsk rabbanus in his stead and held it to the end of his own life. The Pruzhiner was niftar in Shevat ה'תרל"ט (1879) in Dvinsk, the city he had served at the last. That same year R' Reuven HaLevi Levin, Reb Ruvele Denenburger was called as rav of Dvinsk — the city's rabbanus told onward on his card.
The genius of Rogachev. R' Yosef Rosen (1858–1936), the Rogatchover Gaon, called after his great work the Tzofnas Paneach, was widely regarded as the most astonishing talmudic mind of his generation — famed for a memory that held all of Shas, Rambam and the literature of the Torah at once, and for the lightning connections he drew between sugyos that no one else had thought to join. From childhood the wonder was plain: at eight he was baki in all of Seder Nezikin; the melamdim of Rogachev declared they had no power to teach him and called him, the record preserves, “the brazen iluy” — and learning with his father R' Ephraim Fishel Rosen, a Chabad chossid himself baki in all the Torah, the boy would cry out that the Gemara must be learned otherwise, bringing chiddushim of his own blazing mind. His mother was the Rebbetzin Sarah.
Slutzk and a famous chavrusa. At thirteen his father carried him to Slutzk — into the shadow of the Beis HaLevi — where he stayed about a year, learning beside the rav's son, R' Chaim Soloveitchik, later of Brisk, under R' Mendel Lelontz the Slutzker: a chavrusa of two future geonim that became part of the lore of the yeshiva world, and which R' Chaim's own card on this site carries. The records count among his rabbeim also R' Mendel the Slutzker, and the Saraf of Brisk, the Maharil Diskin. At eighteen he married the Rebbetzin Peril, daughter of R' Moshe Yehuda Garfinkel of Warsaw — and after the marriage moved to Shklov, where he learned by the Saraf of Brisk; in second zivug he married the Rebbetzin Rivka.
Rav of Dvinsk — on the Kopust Rebbe's Word. In תרמ"ח–תרמ"ט — the records differing by a year — he was appointed rav of the chasidishe kehilla of Dvinsk, most of it Kopust chassidim, on the appointment of R' Shlomo Zalman Schneersohn, the Kopust Rebbe, grandson of the Tzemach Tzedek. In the First World War the Russians expelled him with the Jews of the kehilla; he moved to Petersburg, and after the war returned to his city. He served as rav of the chasidishe community of Dvinsk, alongside the Ohr Sameach who led the misnagdic one — the two of them together giving the city a stature in Torah unmatched by any community of its size. He was esteemed by all the gedolim of his day; it is said that he composed tens of thousands of teshuvos, perhaps more than any posek in history — and one documented answer shows the lion's paw: to a pest who troubled him with foolish questions he returned a teshuvah compiling every source in the literature of the Torah for the words “am haaretz.” His derech stands recorded as an expansion of R' Chaim of Brisk's way with emphases of his own — descent into the depth of the concepts themselves, everything drawn back to the Rambam — and his written style is unique in the literature: deep as the sea and compressed to shorthand, the pages strewn with ע"ע — see further — so that only a bar-oryan commanding all Shas and rishonim can walk in it. His daughters: Rachel, wife of R' Yisrael Abba Citron, second rav of Petach Tikva, who was niftar young and childless; and Chana, wife of R' Abba Dovid Goldfein, rav in Moscow.
His writings & petirah. A commentary on the Rambam and volumes of responsa appeared in his lifetime; the bulk of his work was published only afterward, all under the name Tzofnas Paneach. His unshorn hair was famous in the generation, and the reasons for it are disputed in the records. He was niftar at seventy-eight, after heavy yissurim of a kidney illness, in Vienna, where he had traveled for surgery, on י"א אדר תרצ"ו (1936), and was brought to Dvinsk for burial — laid near the Ohr Sameach, where the remnants of the kehilla still go up to the kevarim of the two geonim together — the rabbanim's kevarim gathered in later years to one resting place at the cemetery's edge, the Rogatchover to the left of the Ohr Sameach, and beside them were buried sifrei Torah and the writings of the geniza. And it is told of his closeness to the Rambam that every morning and every evening he would greet him — good morning, Rebbi; good evening, Rebbi.
The Rescue of the Writings — and the Churban. In his last illness his daughter Rachel traveled to Dvinsk to find her father's writings and bring them to light — with the war already in the air. By its outbreak she had printed the shu"t Tzofnas Paneach (ת"ש); and the rest she set about saving with the rav of Dvinsk in those last years, his talmid R' Yisrael Alter Safern-Fuchs: photographs of the manuscripts, tiny — some two centimeters — sent page by page to the rav's kinsman Tzvi Hirsch Safern in New York. Most of the writings crossed the sea by Sivan תש"א — the month the Nazis took Dvinsk and put to death the Jews of the city who had not fled. Rachel perished with the kehilla of her father, הי"ד. Some twenty years after Tzvi Hirsch Safern's petirah his son Zev met R' Menachem Mendel Kasher, who after long effort found a machine able to decipher the tiny photographs — and founded Machon Tzofnas Paneach at Yeshivas Rabbeinu Yitzchak Elchanan, from which the rescued torah has come to light volume by volume: the two volumes on the Rambam, the new shu"t, a chibur on the Moreh Nevuchim printed at the end of his sefer on the Torah — even notes on the poetry of R' Yehuda HaLevi — and from תשס"ח the National Library's new scans have given the generations still more. The gaon's head was not buried in Dvinsk: it is being deciphered to this day.
Reb Laizer Telzer. R' Eliezer Gordon (1841–1910) — "Reb Laizer Telzer" — was the rav and rosh yeshiva who made Telz a name spoken wherever Jews learned, raising its yeshiva into one of the largest in Russia and shaping the analytic Telz derech that reshaped the whole yeshiva world.
The iluy, talmid of Salant. Born in תר"א (1841) in the village of Chernyany near Svir, son of R' Avraham Shmuel — himself a talmid of R' Chaim of Volozhin — he learned in Smargon and in a beis medrash near Vilna before coming to Kovno to R' Yisrael Salanter. Salanter saw in him the makings of a rosh yeshiva and, when he was barely fifteen, set him to deliver a shiur on the Rif before the older bachurim; he became known as "the iluy of Shavli."
"Who supports whom." He married the daughter of R' Avraham Yitzchak Nevyozer, a moreh tzedek of Kovno, and sat learning on his father-in-law's support. Twice — for the rabbanus of Aleksot and of Eishishok — the father-in-law urged him to refuse, saying, "Who knows who supports whom? We him, with our money, or he us, with his Torah?" When at last the rabbanus of Slabodka was pressed upon him and accepted, the father-in-law collapsed and died on the very day of the installation — and the family understood that it was his Torah that had been holding them up.
Slabodka, Kelm, Telz. In תרל"ד (1874) he became rav of Slabodka and a moreh tzedek of Kovno; half a year later, rav of Kelm, where he founded a yeshiva for older bachurim and learned beside the Alter of Kelm; and in תרמ"א (1881) he came to Telz as rav and av beis din, taking the helm of the yeshiva founded there in 1875 and building it into a place of fierce, joyous lomdus.
The Telz derech. He was a father of shitas hahavanah, the way of understanding — built on the foundations and sevaros of a sugya, drawing on the Rishonim and on the Ketzos, the Nesivos and R' Akiva Eiger — and the first to give shiurim by sugya rather than by the order of the daf. He divided the yeshiva into four graded shiurim by level, a system that spread to all the Lithuanian yeshivos, and demanded give-and-take from his talmidim. His fire in learning was such that he once broke the finger of his talmid R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman without noticing. "Like a drunkard who cannot restrain himself before wine," he said, "so I cannot hold back my spirit when I hear words of Torah" — and R' Chaim Brisker, honoring him with sidur kiddushin at his son's wedding, said he would not call him the greatest of all in Torah, but in ahavas haTorah there was none like him.
The dignity of the ben Torah. He remade the yeshiva world's view of its talmidim. Telz was the first yeshiva to abolish the "eating days" — the demeaning rotation of meals at householders' tables — replacing them with stipends, so that the town's balebatim came to depend on the bachurim rather than the reverse; he insisted on the honor and the bearing of bnei Torah, and instituted daily mussar study, holding firm through the bitter "mussar controversy" it stirred even when it grieved him to the point of collapse.
Rav, builder, and his petirah. As rav of Telz he checked the merchants' weights in the market himself and designed the town mikveh and the yeshiva building; with R' Chaim Brisker and R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski he founded Knesses Yisrael, a forerunner of Agudas Yisrael. After a fire destroyed Telz and the yeshiva in 1908 he rebuilt it, and in 1910, burdened by the debts of rebuilding, he traveled to London to raise funds, R' Aharon Walkin of Amtchislav at his side — and when the rosh yeshiva was niftar on that journey, it was R' Aharon who was maspid him. Met there with coldness, he suffered a heart attack and was niftar suddenly on ד' אדר א' תר"ע (1910); all the rabbonim of London led his levaya, and the community raised an ohel with a ner tamid over his kever. He was succeeded at Telz by his son-in-law R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch; among his talmidim were his nephew R' Shimon Shkop, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman and R' Moshe Avigdor Amiel. His son-in-law was R' Zalman Sorotzkin, the Lutzker Rav, who married his daughter Sarah Miriam and became one of the great rebuilders of the Torah world after the churban.
Birth and Family. R' Zalman Sorotzkin was born in ה'תר"ם (1880) in the town of Zhuhrina, in the Mohilev district of White Russia, to R' Ben Tzion Sorotzkin, the rav of the town, and his rebbetzin Chyena. His sister Rachel was the rebbetzin of R' Aharon Walkin, the Zekan Aharon of Pinsk-Karlin הי"ד. He came of a distinguished line of rabbonim, and from his youth was marked as an illui.
The Yeshivos of Lita. He learned in the great yeshivos of Lita — in Slabodka, in Volozhin, and in Telz, where he became close to the rosh yeshiva and rav R' Eliezer Gordon. In ה'תרס"ה (1905) he married R' Eliezer Gordon’s daughter, Sarah Miriam, binding himself to the house of Telz — a tie that ran on through his sons, who carried Telz to America.
The Rabbanus — Voronova, Zhetel, Lutsk. In ה'תר"ע (1910) he was appointed rav of Voronova; in ה'תרע"ב (1912) he became rav of Zhetel — the town of the Chofetz Chaim. When the First World War swept the region he fled to Minsk, where he headed the committee for the war-refugees, returning to Zhetel in ה'תרע"ח (1918); and in ה'תרפ"ט (1929) he was chosen rav of the great kehilla of Lutsk and the whole region of Volhynia, where he sat as ABD and by which name he was known to all Klal Yisrael, the Lutzker Rav. In all his years of rabbanus he stood among the leaders of Agudas Yisrael and a soldier in the battles for the Torah against the Haskalah and the secularizing tides of his day.
His Torah — the Oznayim LaTorah. His most famous sefer is the Oznayim LaTorah, five chelakim on the Chumash, beloved across Klal Yisrael — chiddushim and divrei Torah set down in the warm, opening manner of a maggid, drawing the lev to the parashah; some of its finest pieces he heard from his mechutanim and from the gedolim of his dor, among them the mashgiach R' Yerucham of Mir. Beside it he wrote the shu"t Moznayim␣LaMishpat, in which the measure of his lomdus is taken, the drashos HaDeah V’HaDibur, and HaShir V’HaShevach and Achuses Nachalah. In ה'תשי"ב he was awarded the Rav Kook Prize for Torah literature.
The Churban and his Suffering. When the war broke upon Poland he fled, and made his way up to Eretz Yisrael; in his hakdamah to Bereishis he set down the tale of his wanderings and the korbanos of his own family in the Shoah. His only daughter, Tamar, married to the illui R' Yisrael Zaidenwerm of Lodz, was murdered with her son — her husband shot — al kiddush Hashem, הי"ד. The grief of the churban and the loss of the Torah world of Europe became the fire of his life’s work: the rebuilding.
The Rebuilder of the Torah World. In Eretz Yisrael R' Zalman became one of the great builders of the Torah world risen from the ashes. Already in Lita he had stood among the founders of the Vaad HaYeshivos in Vilna, which R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski had charged him to build up, that the life of the yeshivos might endure through the hardest of times. In ה'תש"א (1941) he re-established the Vaad HaYeshivos in Eretz Yisrael; he founded and led Chinuch Atzmai, the independent Torah-school network, that the children of the new yishuv should be raised al taharas hakodesh; he sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah as its vice-nasi, and after the petirah of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer he became its nasi, leading it together with the Chazon Ish and the gedolim of the dor until his own petirah. It was said of him that he could see, in the quiet of a matter, what others could not.
A Story of his Resolve. It is told that once, while raising funds in London for the Vaad HaYeshivos, he telephoned a wealthy man and named the great sum he asked of him; the man would not give so much. R' Zalman answered him: know that, were you a poor man, I would not be speaking with you at all — and put down the receiver. A few minutes later the rich man called back, and gave the whole sum.
His Petirah. R' Zalman Sorotzkin was niftar in Yerushalayim on ט' תמוז ה'תשכ"ו (1966), full of years and of the work of rebuilding, and was buried in the chelkas harabbonim on Har HaMenuchos. His sons carried his Torah and his avodah onward — R' Boruch as rosh yeshivas Telz in America, R' Elchonon at the head of the Vaad HaYeshivos and Chinuch Atzmai — and his Oznayim LaTorah sits on the table of Klal Yisrael to this day. Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia (זלמן סורוצקין); Dirshu; National Library of Israel; the seforim Oznayim LaTorah and Moznayim LaMishpat; Menachem Pines, Bein HaDeah LaDibbur.
The Telzer Rav. R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch (1860–1929) was the rav and rosh yeshiva of Telz for some twenty years — the man who gave the Telz derech its mature form and bound halacha and machshava into a single whole. His Shiurei Daas became a classic of Lithuanian thought.
From Raseiniai to Telz. Born into a distinguished rabbinic family of Raseiniai, he learned in Kelm and in Volozhin, drawing from the Alter miKelm, the Netziv, and R' Chaim of Brisk. He married the daughter of R' Eliezer Gordon, rosh yeshiva of Telz, and from 1882 took up the running of the yeshiva at his father-in-law's right hand, beginning a daily shiur in 1884.
Mussar in Telz. A man of the mussar movement from his youth, he pressed — over his father-in-law's reluctance — to bring mussar into Telz, installing R' Yehuda Leib Chasman as mashgiach in 1894, a step that set off years of struggle in the yeshiva. For a time he left to serve as rav of Varniai and then Šeduva.
Rosh yeshiva. On R' Gordon's petirah in 1910 he was called back to head both the yeshiva and the town rabbanus, holding them for some twenty years. Once he led it, it was said, Telz no longer needed a separate mashgiach — for in his own shiurim the halacha and the yiras shamayim were one. His Shiurei Daas — on the bond of nature and nes, on hashgacha, on the soul of the Torah — opened a path of his own in the foundations of emunah.
The Yavneh network. He threw himself into building Torah beyond the yeshiva, founding under the Yavneh banner a whole network of schools across the region — a mechina, separate batei chinuch for boys and girls, a kollel for the rabbanus, teachers' seminaries, even a girls' gymnasia — a model that shaped the spiritual life of the town.
His house. He was niftar on ז' מרחשון תר"ץ (1929), leaving a dynasty: his son R' Zalman Bloch the mashgiach and his son R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch the rosh yeshiva, both murdered in the churban of Telz, and his son R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch and son-in-law R' Chaim Mordechai Katz, who carried Telz to Cleveland. זצ"ל.
The third generation. R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch (1891–1941) was the rav and rosh yeshiva of Telz in its last years — the third generation of a single dynasty of leadership, after his father R' Yosef Leib Bloch and his grandfather R' Eliezer Gordon.
A prodigy. Educated by his father and grandfather and known from his youth as an iluy, he was placed on the faculty of the yeshiva at thirty-five. On his father's petirah in 1929 it was widely assumed that the eldest brother, R' Zalman, would succeed; but at the levaya R' Zalman, in his humility, declared that the rabbanus and rosh yeshiva should pass to his younger brother — and so, at thirty-eight, R' Avraham Yitzchak took up both.
Leader of Telz. He carried on and deepened his father's Telzer derech; a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisrael, he took part in the third Knessia Gedolah at Marienbad in 1937. Under him the yeshiva passed four hundred talmidim and drew talmidim from across Europe — among them the young American R' Mordechai Gifter, who had crossed from Baltimore to learn by him and would carry the Telzer derech to Cleveland.
Under the occupations. When the Soviets seized Lithuania in 1940 and took the yeshiva building, he kept the yeshiva alive — dispersing it among the surrounding towns and sending the hanhala from place to place to give shiurim — and prepared his talmidim, above all, to be ready for kiddush Hashem.
The churban. When the Germans entered Telz the men were driven to the Rainiai estate, and on כ' תמוז תש"א (15 July 1941) they were murdered — R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch among them, with his brother the mashgiach R' Zalman and the talmidim of the yeshiva, in the slaughter of Telz. It was told in Telz that as he was led out and taunted, "Where is your God now?", he answered that He is your God as well, and that the day would come when the whole world would know His mastery. Three of his daughters survived and married R' Baruch Sorotzkin, R' Aizik Ausband, and R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Kleiner. And a letter of his daughter Miriam survives from the churban — halachic guidance written to a friend in hiding: minimize every melacha on Shabbos, do not wring the rag, take no pleasure in the non-Jew’s forbidden bread — the rosh yeshiva’s house teaching halacha to its last. הי"ד.
Telz born and bred. R' Chaim Mordechai Katz was born on ג' ניסן תרנ"ד (1894) in Shadova, in the Ponevezh district, son of R' Yaakov. In his youth he learned under R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch, then the rav of the town; in תר"ע he went to R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz at Yeshivas Knesses Beis Yitzchak in Slabodka, and in the years of the First World War he learned in Volozhin, returning afterward to the Telz yeshiva, where R' Bloch was by then rosh yeshiva.
Son-in-law of the rosh yeshiva. He married a daughter of R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch and was drawn into the leadership of Telz: he helped found and head its mechina for younger bochurim, headed the kollel avreichim and the program to train rabbonim, and stood with his brother-in-law R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch at the head of the Yavneh girls' gymnasia of Telz. A leader of Agudas Yisrael, he was chosen in 1938 to its world executive. From his father-in-law's petirah he served as a ram and administrator of Telz.
Sent to America — 1940. As the Soviet grip closed upon Lita, the hanhala of the yeshiva sent R' Chaim Mordechai Katz and R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch to America — to raise funds and to seek a new home for Telz across the sea. It was a parting that would prove the saving of the yeshiva.
The churban and the rebuilding. They were still in America when the Germans entered Telz and murdered almost the whole yeshiva together with its rosh R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and the mashgiach R' Zalman Shmuel, על קידוש השם. Yet the seed was not lost: with R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch, the few survivors who reached Cleveland, and a handful of American bochurim, R' Chaim Mordechai Katz rebuilt Telz in Cleveland — so that the Telzer derech of deep, analytic lomdus lived on. He labored for hatzalah and for chinuch across America, a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah.
Sole rosh yeshiva, petirah and kever. After R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch's petirah in תשט"ו (1955) he led Telz of Cleveland alone, a pillar of American Torah Jewry. He was stricken with a heart attack and was niftar on י"ב כסלו תשכ"ה (1964) in Wickliffe, Ohio; his aron was brought up to Eretz Yisrael and he was buried on Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim. R' Mordechai Gifter and R' Boruch Sorotzkin carried the yeshiva on after him. זצ"ל.
From Telshe to Telshe. R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch (1894–1954), a son of R' Yosef Leib Bloch, was a rosh yeshiva of Telz who, sent abroad on the eve of the churban, rebuilt the yeshiva on new soil — carrying the name and the derech of Telz to Cleveland.
A son of the house. Born on Simchas Torah and trained by his father in the Telzer derech, he married into a Torah family of Memel and spent eight years there before his father summoned him back to teach in the yeshiva, where he served as a rosh yeshiva for twelve years until the war, and he stood at the head of the Telz Yavneh girls’ gymnasia, building Torah chinuch for the daughters of Lita as his father had built it for its sons.
A Lion for Shabbos. He was fierce in guarding the Shabbos of Telz. The town’s barber — an irreligious Jew — once kept his shop open on Friday night and went on cutting hair after dark; and though many in Telz were no longer observant, that a Jew should keep his store open on Shabbos was a thing unheard of there. R’ Eliyahu Meir went down to the barbershop that very night, a few of the yeshiva bachurim with him, to press the man to close — and when the barber answered him with scorn, the rosh yeshiva struck him across the cheek, and the barber haled him to court for it. It was the same hand, his family would tell, that afterward built Telz anew in America with warmth and patience.
The third time. When the Soviets seized the yeshiva building in the summer of 1940, the bachurim read from the Sefer Torah in the great beis medrash of Telz one last time and set it back in the Aron Kodesh; and when R’ Eliyahu Meir came to bear the Sifrei Torah out and the bachurim broke into weeping, he lifted his hands to heaven and cried that this was the third time it had fallen to him to carry the Torah from that yeshiva — once in the day of his grandfather Reb Leizer Gordon, when fire consumed the town; again in the First World War; and now a third time — and he begged that, as he had twice been zocheh to bring the sefarim back, he be granted to return them once more. He never would.
The mission. As the Soviet grip tightened, the hanhala sent him and his brother-in-law R' Chaim Mordechai Katz to America in 1940 to raise funds and find the yeshiva a new home. Travelling by way of Siberia and Japan, they learned on the way of the Nazi invasion — and understood they would have to begin again. "We are not refugees," he said; "we were sent to replant the yeshiva of Telz in America."
The First Ketzos in America. He had come to rebuild a world that had gone up in flames, and men thought it wishful. America was the New World; there was no replicating the yeshivos of Europe here. He wanted a Ketzos HaChoshen, and went up and down the Lower East Side — then the whole of the young frum settlement — without finding one.
At last a storekeeper turned one up for him. Rebbi, he said, handing over the dusty volume, this is the last Ketzos in America.
No, my friend, he answered. You are mistaken. This is the first Ketzos in America.
Cleveland. On the yahrzeit of his father the yeshiva reopened in Cleveland; he and R' Katz poured their lives into it, and it grew into one of the great Torah centers of America. Only in 1945 did the full news reach him — that his wife and four children, his brothers, and the whole kehilla of Telz had been murdered. He bore it, he wrote, by throwing himself into the toil of Torah, "the sacred duty which now falls upon the survivors."
Why Cleveland. The same reckoning chose the city. Cleveland was then a stronghold of Reform, and he set the yeshiva of Telz down in it for the plain reason that this was where he was needed most.
He dealt with the city's irreligious through the same lens. When Abba Hillel Silver, rabbi of the foremost Reform temple in America, wished to join the yeshiva for the Purim seudah, he answered: if you wish to come here as a Yid who desires to experience a Torah-true Purim, you are more than welcome. If you want to come here as Rabbi Abba Hillel Silver, you are not welcome.
The Entry in the Notebook. He held that rebuilding Torah in America was the reason he had been spared, and he wrote it down where nobody was meant to read it. In the notebook where he set his Torah thoughts, in the middle of a shtickel Torah, the writing breaks off.
I have just received official confirmation of my worst fears — my family was decimated by the Nazis.
If someone will look through this notebook and see that I am continuing to write Torah, and wonder how could he — he should not deem me heartless and cruel. To the contrary: it is this terrible news that drives me on to learn and to teach Torah incessantly. This is what Hashem spared me for. I am no longer a private citizen with a private life. I belong to Klal Yisrael. I am my mission.
And then the shtickel Torah goes on.
There Is No One Else. He never held that he had done enough to rest. With the yeshiva open he set about the rest of the institutions at once, and the girls' school began with four girls whose families were willing to take them out of public school. He informed his daughter that as of the next day she would be teaching them.
She shrank back. She had never taught in her life, her English was poor, and she did not know the American mentality. Her father looked at her sternly. There is no one else to do this job. Not another word had to be said.
In the yeshiva’s service. His whole measure was the yeshiva. When he set his own son-in-law to travel and collect for it rather than sit and learn, and his daughter chafed that her husband was kept from the beis medrash, he answered that every Jew serves the Ribbono shel Olam with the particular kochos given him — and that were sweeping the floors as a janitor the way he could best build the yeshiva, he would gladly take up the broom.
He would not bend. His temimus went hand in hand with kano’us: he would not yield on what he held to be true, nor hold his tongue against falsehood, giving mussar to his talmidim, to the balebatim of the city, and to the world at large. He set himself against the late Sunday-morning breakfast minyanim then in vogue, and — in his father’s path — stood with Agudas Yisrael against Zionism and Mizrachi. And he was among the first to warn against the new danger of television, declaring it forbidden in the words of the pasuk וְלֹא תָבִיא תוֹעֵבָה אֶל בֵּיתֶךָ — that one bring no abomination into his home. Once, pained to the heart that a businessman would not trust a rosh yeshiva with a hundred dollars overnight, he cried out to his talmidim that they might go home and tell the world they had come to Cleveland to hear the Telzer rosh yeshiva teach but one thing — “men tor nisht zein a ganov”, that a Jew must never be a thief.
A man of truth. A rosh yeshiva of profound shiurim and a leader of Agudas Yisrael, he was known above all for emes, and for his own Shiurei Daas in his father's mold. He was niftar on כ"ח טבת תשט"ו (1954). His daughter Chasya, who survived the churban, married R' Eliezer Sorotzkin of Kiryat Telz-Stone, and his son R' Yosef Zalman Bloch led a yeshiva in Monsey. זצ"ל.
The house of Telz. R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch was the eldest son of R' Yosef Leib Bloch, rosh yeshiva of Telz and baal Shiurei Daas, and a grandson, through his father’s rebbetzin, of R' Eliezer Gordon, who had built the yeshiva of Telz. He grew up in the very heart of the Telz derech — that singular fusion of deep iyun with a built, disciplined avodah of the middos — and was formed by it to become its guardian.
Mashgiach and dayan of Telz. From תרפ"ז (1927) he served as the menahel ruchani — the mashgiach — of the yeshiva, and as a dayan of the town. It fell to him to carry the mussar and the yiras shomayim of Telz to a new generation of bochurim, to be the rav of their inner world; and in the Telz way, where halacha and machshava and mussar were one cloth, his shmuessen drew from the wellspring of his father’s Shiurei Daas.
“Let my younger brother lead.” When their father was niftar in תר"ץ (1929), all assumed that R' Zalman, the eldest son, would inherit the rashus of the yeshiva, as was the way in many places. At the levaya it was he who rose and declared that the rosh yeshiva should be his younger brother, R' Avraham Yitzchak — and so it was. He remained the mashgiach beside his brother, and the two led Telz together, with R' Azriel Rabinowitz, until the end.
His family. His daughter Shoshana married R' Mordechai Gifter, who would carry the Telz derech to America and rebuild it in Cleveland — so that the mashgiach’s own avodah lived on in the yeshiva reborn across the sea. Through his brothers R' Eliyahu Meir and the houses of Katz and Sorotzkin, the Telz of Lita became the Telz of America.
Under the Soviets. When the Soviets seized Lita they shut the yeshivos and confiscated the Telz building. The bochurim scattered to learn b’machteres across five towns, and the roshei yeshiva and the mashgiach went from town to town to teach and to hold them together — R' Zalman Shmuel laboring, in those crushing conditions, to keep the inner fire of the yeshiva alive.
Al kiddush Hashem. On ל' סיון תש"א the Germans entered Telz, and on כ' תמוז ה'תש"א (15 July 1941) nearly all the bnei hayeshiva were murdered together with the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and his brother the mashgiach, R' Zalman Shmuel — the kehilla of Telz and its yeshiva slaughtered together, al kiddush Hashem. הי"ד.
What survived. The Telz he guarded did not perish. His brother R' Eliyahu Meir and R' Chaim Mordechai Katz, away in America when the end came, rebuilt the yeshiva in Cleveland; his son-in-law R' Mordechai Gifter became one of its roshei yeshiva; and the mussar of Telz, the avodah he had given his life to plant, lived on in the yeshiva reborn. His Torah is preserved among the divrei machshava of the gedolei Telz. And the mesorah of his house preserves his rebbetzin’s end, told by their daughter Rebbetzin Shoshana Gifter: Rebbetzin Luba, seeing the murders carried out before her eyes, asked that her children be killed first; she closed each child’s eyes in the pit, said Shema aloud, thanked Hashem that she had brought them to kever Yisrael — and only then turned to face the murderers. הי"ד.
Son of Reb Chaim Telzer. R' Azriel Rabinowitz was born in Telz in תרס"ה (1905), son of R' Chaim Shalom Tovia Rabinowitz — Reb Chaim Telzer — a rosh yeshiva of Telz and the master of a renowned derech of chakira, who would lay before his talmidim the two sides of a sugya and teach them to dissect each, point by point. Reb Chaim had been the first rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak in Kovno and rav of Meishad before R' Eliezer Gordon brought him to Telz; among his talmidim was R' Shimon Schwab. In this house of Torah R' Azriel was raised.
The illui of Telz. He was a wonder from his youth: by the age of twenty he had mastered the whole of Shas in depth, and could take up a volume of Gemara, absorb its depths and hold it all in mind, in the space of a few hours — a power that set him apart from all his fellows. Despite his youth he was reckoned among the very greatest lomdim of the generation.
Rosh yeshiva at twenty-six. When his father was niftar in תרצ"א (1931), a year and a day after the petirah of R' Yosef Leib Bloch, R' Azriel was raised to the faculty of the yeshiva at only twenty-six — one of the youngest roshei yeshiva of his day. He led Telz together with R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and the mashgiach R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch, carrying his father’s derech of chakira beside the Bloch mehalech — two streams of Telz Torah in one beis medrash.
His anavah, and his care for talmidim. For all his greatness he bore himself with deep modesty, never seeking attention for himself; though he knew the halachos of the mitzvos whole, he would not pasken for others, unwilling to take so great a responsibility upon himself. He gave shiurim in his own home to help the younger bochurim cross the hard passage from the mechina into the yeshiva proper, and to learn the half of the masechta the faculty did not reach. The record keeps how he would walk out of the yeshiva turning a sugya over in his mind and grow so absorbed that he passed the very edge of the town without knowing it.
His family. The year after he joined the faculty he married Chana, daughter of R' Mordechai Zev Dzikansky, and they had three children — Chaim, Avigdor and Shoshana. In the Churban they were murdered together, husband and wife and children, and almost his whole family with them.
Under the Soviets. When the Soviets seized Lita they shut the yeshiva; the bochurim scattered to learn b’machteres in towns across the region, and the roshei yeshiva went among them to teach and to hold them together, until the German invasion closed every door.
Al kiddush Hashem. On כ' תמוז ה'תש"א (15 July 1941) the men of Telz were gathered and murdered — R' Azriel Rabinowitz among them, with the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch, the mashgiach R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch, and nearly the whole yeshiva and kehilla of Telz, al kiddush Hashem. He was about thirty-six years old. הי"ד. The derech of Telz he had carried lived on in the yeshiva reborn across the sea, in talmidim such as R' Mordechai Gifter, who had drunk Torah from him.
From Luknik to the great rebbeim of Lita. R' Chaim Shalom Tovia Rabinowitz was born in 1856 in Luknik (Luokė), Lita. He sat before the giants of the generation — R' Yisrael Salanter, the Kovno Rav R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor, and above all the Ohr Sameach, R' Meir Simcha of Dvinsk — and from them drew the depth and the sharpness that would mark his own derech.
The first rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak. After the petirah of R' Yitzchak Elchanan in 1896, his son renamed the Kovno yeshiva Knesses Beis Yitzchak and set R' Chaim at its head as its first rosh yeshiva. He taught in Slabodka, and served as rav of Meishad (Mosėdis), before the path of his life turned toward Telz.
Rosh yeshiva of Telz. He came to Telz as a rosh mesivta under R' Eliezer Gordon; and in 1904, when R' Shimon Shkop left Telz for the rabbanus of Maltsh, R' Chaim was raised in his place to be a rosh yeshiva of Telz — a post he held for twenty-six years, and by which he became known to the whole Torah world as “Reb Chaim Telzer.”
The derech of chakira. He gave Telz a second great mehalech in limud, distinct from that of R' Yosef Leib Bloch and his house. His way was the chakira: he would set down a sharp logical question, lay open its two sides and dissect each point by point, and out of that din-vecheshbon the sugya itself would come clear. His chakiros were famous, learned and argued over in the yeshivos of Lita before the war — two streams of Telz Torah flowing in one beis medrash.
His talmidim. Among those who learned by him and bore his Torah onward were R' Yechezkel Sarna, who came with him from Slabodka to Telz and would later lead Yeshivas Chevron, and R' Shimon Schwab, who carried the Telz derech to the West — and a whole generation of Telzer lomdim.
His Torah, gathered from his talmidim. All his own writings were lost. The three volumes of his chiddushim on Shas that survive were set down by his talmidim from the stencil sheets that had been printed in Telz at the very time he said his shiurim, and which he had approved — his Torah preserved, as so much of Telz was, in the hands and hearts of those he taught.
His petirah, and his house. He was niftar in חשון ה'תרצ"ב (1931), a year and a day after R' Yosef Leib Bloch, and was buried in the beis hachaim of Kovno. His son R' Azriel Rabinowitz rose in his place as a rosh yeshiva of Telz, carrying his father’s derech of chakira — and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with the kehilla of Telz ten years later.
A boy called Max, from Virginia. R' Mordechai Gifter was born on ז' חשון ה'תרע"ו (1915) in Portsmouth, Virginia, to Yisrael and Matla Gifter, immigrants from Lita; the family soon moved to Baltimore, where his father kept a grocery. He went to the city public schools — known then as “Max” — and took his limudei kodesh in an afternoon Talmud Torah. From so American a beginning there grew one of the great roshei yeshiva of the American Torah world.
The crossing to Telz. His first real taste of lomdus came at Yeshiva College (RIETS), under R' Moshe Aharon Poleyeff and R' Moshe Soloveichik; his uncle, Dr. Shmuel Saar, was the dean. On Saar’s advice he set out in 1932 for Telshe in Lita — one of the very first American bochurim to make that journey. He told later of his first day: he saw a bochur so full of joy that he, with his American mind, supposed the boy must be rich — and discovered he was among the poorest in the yeshiva, his simcha drawn from Torah alone. Six years in Telz shaped him entirely.
His rebbeim. He became one of the closest talmidim of the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch, and drank Torah also from R' Azriel Rabinowitz, the second rosh yeshiva, and from the Telzer Illui, R' Mordechai Pogremansky. He absorbed the Telzer derech — its order, its depth, its da’as — and carried it back across the ocean.
Waterbury, and the rebuilding in Cleveland. He returned to America and in 1941 took a rabbinic pulpit in Waterbury, Connecticut. In 1944 he was called to Cleveland to join the faculty of his alma mater — Telz, rebuilt on American soil after the old yeshiva and the kehilla of Telshe had been all but destroyed in the Churban. On the petirah of R' Chaim Mordechai Katz in תשכ"ה (1964) he was made rosh yeshiva, sharing the hanhaga with R' Boruch Sorotzkin.
Telz-Stone, and the wrenching return. In 1976 he went up to Eretz Yisrael and planted a branch of Telz at Kiryat Telshe-Stone near Yerushalayim, the dream of bringing Telz to the Holy Land seeming within reach. But in 1979, when R' Boruch Sorotzkin was niftar in Cleveland, he turned — after taking counsel with the Steipler — to the painful path back to America, to carry the Cleveland yeshiva on his shoulders until his own petirah.
Ahavas haTorah and middas ha’emes. What carried his Torah to three generations of talmidim was his ahavas haTorah — a love of learning one had to see to grasp — and his middas ha’emes, his selflessness and integrity. His English drashos were famed for an eloquence that bridged past and present, Europe and America; his shiurim, among them on the Minchas Chinuch, were profound. The record keeps the day he came to be menachem avel in a house of mourners who were not Telzers, some even set against the yeshiva: as he reached the words “HaMakom yenachem” his voice broke and he wept until he could not speak — and those who had been against Telz, having seen unguarded emes, were never against it again.
His family, and the end. Of his children, his son R' Zalman Gifter succeeded him as rosh yeshiva and president of Telz; his sons-in-law included R' Avrohom Chaim Feuer and R' Yaakov Reisman, and his grandson R' Eliezer Feuer was especially beloved of him. He was niftar on כ"ג טבת ה'תשס"א (18 January 2001), having lived his last years in Eretz Yisrael; he is buried there. His talmidim said that they felt less like his students than like his sons.
The Illui of Iviye. R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski was born in Iviye in Lita on ט' אלול ה'תרכ"ג (1863), son of its rav R' Dovid Shlomo — who led the town some fifty years and was a talmid muvhak of R' Yisrael Salanter — and his rebbetzin Rivka Elka. Chaim Ozer was the third of R' Dovid Shlomo's five sons and four daughters; the full family tree stands in the Ancestors & Descendants section of this card. He learned from his father until twelve, marked across the region as a child of wonders, “the illui of Iviye”; at his bar mitzvah, in place of the customary drashah, he was tested aloud and by heart on the Ketzos HaChoshen and the Nesivos. He was sent to the perushim kibbutz of Eishishok, and at about fifteen went up to Volozhin to learn before the Netziv, where he came to know R' Chaim Brisker; R' Shlomo Zevin described the bond between them as that of a talmid-chaver, and the two remained in friendship all their lives.
Rav of Vilna. His fame had gone before him, and when at about twenty he passed through Vilna two of the great houses of Lita sought him for a son-in-law — R' Eliyahu Eliezer Grodzinski, the foremost rav of the city, and R' Elinke Levinson of Kretinga. The two brought the matter before R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno to decide between them; he asked to meet the young man, and after speaking with him at length in learning he told the two, the record preserves, that had he a daughter of his own he would have taken him and left them both empty-handed — but having none, he ruled in favor of the rav of Vilna. In תרמ"ג (1883), at twenty, he married Leah, daughter of R' Eliyahu Eliezer Grodzinski — himself a son-in-law of R' Yisrael Salanter — who served in the rabbanus of Vilna; upon his father-in-law’s petirah (the dated accounts place it in תרמ"ה) he took up its burden, and from תרמ"ז he sat at the head of the vaad harabbonim of Vilna, refusing in time even the rabbanus of Petersburg.
It was wondered how so young a man could sit in judgment in Vilna, an ir melei’ah chachamim, a city full of chachamim; to this R' Chaim Ozer would answer with a smile that they need not trouble themselves, for youth is a mum over, a passing blemish — his young age, he would say, would shortly pass. When in time the kehilla wished to set him formally at its head as rav of Vilna — a crown left empty since the days of the Gra — he would not take the title, holding to the old Vilna tradition that none be named rav of the city after רבינו הגר"א. Yerushalayim too, like Petersburg, would have taken him for its rav, and to such calls he answered only that he was needed where he was. And when the kehilla, unable to crown him, pressed a raise of his salary upon him instead, he would consent to it on one condition alone — that every other rav of Vilna be raised together with him.
Years later, in תרפ"ט (1929), when the government-appointed rav R' Yitzchak Rubinstein put himself forward, with the backing of the Mizrachi, for the seat of head rav of Vilna, a storm rose among the bnei Torah of the city over the slight to R' Chaim Ozer, and his followers would hear of no compromise; though Rubinstein was given the post, R' Chaim Ozer's standing only rose the higher. Looking back, he said that he had erred in not taking the rabbanus from the outset, for had he done so the dispute would never have come — yet בשר ודם אינו רואה את העתיד להתרחש, flesh and blood cannot see what the future will bring. In ה'תרנ"ו (1896) he founded a kibbutz for choice avreichim in the Gra’s kloiz. After his first wife’s petirah he married Yacha, daughter of R' Meir Atlas, rav of Shavel — a widow, who had first been the wife of R' Yehuda Kahana-Shapira, son of R' Zalman Sender, niftar young and childless, and had received chalitza from his brother the Dvar Avraham; through this marriage R' Chaim Ozer became a brother-in-law of R' Elchonon Wasserman.
His Torah — Halacha l’Maaseh. Unlike R' Chaim Brisker, whose Torah was the new conceptual lomdus, the Torah of R' Chaim Ozer was halacha l’maaseh, and his great work is his Shu"t Achiezer — long, lamdanic teshuvos that open and develop every sevara and shitah, weighing the Acharonim he follows and contends with, citing R' Akiva Eiger again and again; he did not shun pilpul, but neither did he overlong it, and the psak is reached without standing always at the center of the iyun. Among the she'elos of the new age that he weighed there were the stunning of animals before shechita, the use of electricity on Shabbos and Yom Tov, the standing of marriages performed by Reform clergy, and the worth of a geirus undertaken not l'shem shomayim but for the sake of marriage — the matters on which the whole Jewish world turned to Vilna for its ruling.
On the kindling and extinguishing of electricity on Yom Tov he ruled it forbidden, and was pained that the question was being aired in public debate at all, for the very debate lent a measure of legitimacy to those who would permit; and he set himself firmly against the burial, in a Jewish beis hachaim, of the ashes of those who had asked to be cremated, lest the thing spread. And he gave that ruling a living form: at havdalah he would make the brachah of borei me'orei ha'eish over the glowing filament of an electric bulb, and when it was asked of him why, with a true flame at hand, he turned to the bulb instead, he answered that he did so to teach that the electric light is real eish, true fire — and that to kindle it or to put it out on Shabbos is forbidden no less than the lighting or the quenching of a flame.
The Achiezer. The sefer came out in three chelakim (תרפ"ב, תרפ"ה, תרצ"ט), a fourth printed later in Eretz Yisrael with likutim from the Torah of his father and grandfather; his letters were gathered as Achiezer: Kovetz Igros.
Rabban shel Kol Bnei HaGolah. R' Chaim Ozer became the posek hador and the address of all Klal Yisrael — from every corner of the earth they turned to him in matters of kodesh and chol. He was nasi of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah from the founding of Agudas Yisrael, and between the wars he poured himself into the rebuilding of the yeshiva world, founding in תרפ"ד the Vaad HaYeshivos that sustained the great yeshivos of Lita — among them Mir — and a kollel and a beis yesomim in Vilna and dozens of chadarim and yeshivos across the land; it was he who called R' Shimon Shkop to head Shaar HaTorah in Grodno. He worked in these labors hand in hand with the Chofetz Chaim, the two of them the pillars of the dor.
In the hakdamah to the Achiezer he set down what stood behind all this labor: "ביחוד עלינו לשום לב לחזק את הישיבות הגדולות והקטנות מבצר היהדות… התלמידים המצוינים השוקדים על התורה בחרף נפש הם הנם חלוצי האומה וגבורי הרוח" — above all we must strengthen the yeshivos, great and small, the fortress of Yiddishkeit; the choice talmidim who toil over the Torah b'choref nefesh, they are the chalutzim of the nation and its giborei haruach. He had been among the initiators, already in תרס"ט (1909), of the gathering from which Keneses Yisrael arose, and in תרע"ב (1912) he stood among the founders of Agudas Yisrael. Many saw in him the embodiment of daas Torah — the authority of the gedolim to guide the klal in its public matters as in its halachic ones — yet he himself held that this authority drew not from a rav's command of the halachic sources but from his seichel hayashar and the experience of his years. He stood against the Zionist movement, and his hand was ever toward peace: he kept warm bonds with R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook, the rav of Eretz Yisrael.
The Lodzer Rov's Ledger. R' Chaim Ozer himself would tell a maaseh that taught him the measure of greatness. When he brought the Achiezer to R' Elya Chaim Meisel, the Lodzer Rov, for a haskamah, “ילדות היתה בי” — there was still some boyishness in me, he would say — and he asked him: and where is your sefer? R' Elya Chaim answered, you wish to see my sefer?
He opened a drawer and drew out a great ledger of all the almanos and yesomim he cared for, and said: “mit dem sefer kum ich oif yener velt” — with this sefer I will come to the World to Come. “When I was young,” R' Chaim Ozer would say, “I thought it a far greater kuntz to write a sharp, charifusdike teshuvah; only later did I come to understand that it is a far greater kuntz to care for people — to care for almanos and yesomim.”
Not Exempt from Hachnasas Orchim. Two maasos are told of him. His father-in-law had overseen the deposits and estates of the Jews of Vilna, and that charge passed to R' Chaim Ozer; once he lost the pinkas in which they were recorded, and wrote it anew entirely from memory — and when the old pinkas was found, the two matched almost to the letter. And in his last years, weak and suffering, when his household sought to spare him the burden of guests, he answered: “I am sorry, but I am not exempt from hachnasas orchim.” So he held the mitzvos between man and his fellow with mesiras nefesh no less than the mitzvos between man and HaMakom.
His Sorrows. His life knew heavy grief. In the First World War he was driven into exile in the Russian interior, most of those years in Yekaterinoslav, returning to Vilna only after some three years, in תרע"ט (1919); and his only daughter died in her youth, so that he was left without surviving children. His flight had carried him first to Gomel and then to Yekaterinoslav, and from his exile he did not cease to answer the she'elos that reached him nor to labor in the needs of the klal; and on his return he gathered help for the multitudes of refugees streaming back from Russia.
The Shidduch of His Youth — a Maaseh of Her Illness. Of the days of that illness a maaseh of awe is carried in the batei mussar. When his only daughter, about sixteen, lay between life and death, R' Chaim Ozer sent a messenger from Vilna to Radin, to beg the Chofetz Chaim to daven that the gzeirah be torn. The answer came back like a riddle — in the Chofetz Chaim's own Yiddish, as the maaseh preserves it: און אז פארלאזן א שידוך איז גארנישט? — and is the abandoning of a shidduch nothing? R' Chaim Ozer was astonished — his daughter had never been engaged; and the messenger returned to Radin, and brought back the second word: who said it was the daughter? It was her father: in his youth a shidduch had been proposed to him, and in hard times, when each side went its way, he had concluded the match was over and done nothing further — and there is lingering hurt from that woman still.
R' Chaim Ozer searched until he found her, traveled to her town, and knocked at her door; to her astonished husband he said only that he had come to speak with his wife. He told her he had come to ask mechilah. She answered him coldly: "You do not need to ask my forgiveness. I married a better husband than you." He heard in the words that the hurt had never healed; he poured out his heart — his daughter's condition, his plea — and she answered only the same sentence again, and left him standing at the doorway. He returned home broken-hearted; and the end, as the tellers close it, is known. The maaseh is told as an awesome word on the weight of a hurt left unhealed — that even a wound given unknowingly, in youth, by the gadol hador himself, stands and waits; and it stands here beside what follows, for what R' Chaim Ozer did with that broken heart is its own testimony.
His Daughter, and the Eighty Teshuvos. Of this grief two things are told that reveal the heart of the man. On the very day she was niftar, knowing that with the onset of aveilus he would no longer be able to answer the halachic she’elos that waited upon him from every corner of the earth, he sat and wrote some eighty teshuvos before the levayah — his own mourning not staying his hand from the duty he owed to the thousands who leaned upon him.
R' Shneur Kotler likened it to a Kohen Gadol who serves the avodah even in his aninus: as the Kohen Gadol belongs not to himself alone but to all the nation, so R' Chaim Ozer set his own anguish aside to go on serving Klal Yisrael, a true leader whose heart carried at once his own pain and the burdens of his whole people.
In the years that followed, a large portrait of his daughter hung in his home; when some wondered whether it was fitting, R' Chaim Ozer explained that he kept it there on purpose — for the many broken-hearted people who came to him for guidance, that it might say to them, without a word, that even one who has borne so deep a sorrow can go on living, and growing, and serving Hashem.
The Last Labor, and His Petirah. In the first year of the Second World War, as the fleeing bnei hayeshiva gathered in Vilna, he labored with his last strength to find them refuge — the central rabbinic figure in the rescue efforts to the end. He was niftar on ה' אב ה'ת"ש (9 August 1940), days before Tisha B’Av, and was buried in Vilna amid the mourning of all Israel; the youngest dayan of his beis din, R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, was the one of whom Vilna foresaw that he would one day carry its rabbanus.
The Vaad HaYeshivos. Among those who stood with him in founding the Vaad HaYeshivos in תרפ"ד (1924) was the young rosh yeshiva of Slutzk, R' Aharon Kotler — who twenty years later would be doing the same work from a rented flat in New York, on the presidium of the Vaad Hatzalah.
The rav of Iviye, and the father of a gadol. R' Dovid Shlomo Grodzinski — rav of the Lithuanian town of Iviye for close to fifty years, a talmid muvhak of R' Yisrael Salanter and a man of the mussar movement — raised, in his son R' Chaim Ozer, the posek and leader of all Litvishe Jewry.
Of the rabbanim of Iviye. He was born in ה׳תקפ"א (1821) to R' Moshe Aryeh Grodzinski, the rav of Iviye, into a family that had given the town its rabbanim for some hundred years; he came to his parents only after about twenty years of their marriage, and was famed from childhood as an illui. He learned first from his father.
By R’ Yisrael Salanter. In his bachrus he went to Kovno and learned by R' Yisrael Salanter in the Neviazher kollel; and all his life he held fast to his bonds with the other talmidim of R' Yisrael who would stand at the front of the mussar movement — R' Naftali Amsterdam, R' Itzele Blazer, and R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm.
Marriage in Volkovisk. He went on to learn in Volkovisk, and there married Rivka Elka, a daughter of R' Chaim Ozer Einhorn — a nephew of the Maharzu, R' Zev Wolf Einhorn — and was supported at his father-in-law’s table, joining a chaburah of lomdim that counted among them R' Yechiel Heller and R' Boruch Mordechai Lifshitz, the baal Bris Yaakov. Their son R' Chaim Ozer would carry the name of her father.
Rav of Iviye. He took his father’s place as rav of Iviye and led the kehilla close to fifty years. Of his Torah only a little survived in writing — some printed in the pages of HaLevanon, and some gathered later into the seforim of his son; his haskamah, beside his son’s, stands before more than one sefer. His way was the way of mussar and of the old Lita, and from his home came a family of bnei Torah: his son R' Avraham Tzvi Hirsch, a R”M in the Ramailes yeshiva of Vilna for decades; R' Moshe Aryeh Leib, a rav in the towns of Lita; and R' Chaim Ozer.
His petirah. He was niftar on Thursday, י׳ Tammuz תרס"ד (1904), and his son-in-law R' Yitzchak Kosovsky took his place as rav of Iviye. He did not live to see the fullness of his son’s greatness; but the world that R' Chaim Ozer would carry as Rabban shel Kol Bnei HaGolah was first planted in the home of the rav of Iviye.
The Kohen of Kielce's founding. R' Tuvia Gutman HaKohen, son of R' Dovid HaKohen, ABD of Ostrowiec, was crowned with the rabbinical crown of Kielce when the young kehilla was first founded — "by men of character," as his matzeivah records. He was a prominent chossid of Kotzk. His yichus — set down in the Kontras Beis Tuvia printed in the sefer Birkas Kohen — ran back through the rabbonim of Pińczów, among them R' Itzik Charif, baal Keser Kehuna, to the Shach — R' Shabtai HaKohen, baal Siftei Kohen — and to the Rema; and his Rebbetzin was a granddaughter of R' Yehoshua Feivel Teomim, ABD of Przemysl, of the Teomim house of the Kikayon deYona.
The rav of the young city. A gaon who left many chiddushim in pilpul and in the poskim, he was beloved by all his kehilla — the elders who were privileged to know him spoke his name, the record holds, with awe and great admiration. He guided Kielce — a community barely a generation old, gathered from many towns — through its first decades, its baalei batim and its lomdim looking to him as the crown set upon the kehilla at its birth.
His petirah, and a city sanctified. He was niftar on erev Shabbos, כ"ו שבט ה'תרס"ב (5 February 1902), and was buried in the Kielce (Pakosz) beis hachaim. To his seat was called the posek R' Moshe Nochum Yerushalimsky. In the decades that followed, the ohalim of tzaddikim — the Chentshiner, the Kuzmir Rebbe, the Pińczów Finkler — rose in that same beis hachaim, and the city that other Jews had once held to be "impure," closed against them for centuries, was sanctified by the kvarim of its righteous.
The ilui of Bershad. Reb Moshe Nochum Yerushalimsky was born on ז' אדר ה'תרט"ו (1855) in Bershad, in Podolia, son of R' Binyomin of Tomashpol; the family traced its yichus to the Maharam of Rothenburg and to R' Heshel of Cracow. He was a prodigy of rare gifts and a vast memory who built his learning largely by his own toil, mastering every corner of the Torah’s literature; he was a talmid of R' Yerucham Hirschkovitz Kahana, and so early a gaon that already at seventeen, the record holds, he was counted in a heter meah rabbonim. In his youth he traveled to Tzanz and drew close to the Divrei Chaim, and he became a chassid of R' Dovid of Talne and, after him, of his grandson R' Menachem Nochum of Talne.
The rabbanus — from Kaminka to Kielce. In תר"מ (1880), at only twenty-five, he was appointed rav of Kaminka in the Kiev region, where he sat more than twenty-five years and his name went out across the Jewish world. In תרנ"ח he crossed into Poland to the rabbanus of Ostrolenka in the Lomza district, receiving — the record preserves — more than sixty letters of brachah from the gedolim of every corner of the world on his coming; and in תרס"ב (1902) he was called — on the petirah of its first rav, R' Tuvia Gutman HaKohen — to the seat of Kielce, a great and honored kehilla, where he was revered by all the city’s Jews though it was made of many edos and streams.
His derech — the meishiv of his dor. Reb Moshe Nochum was one of the great meishivim, poskim of the responsa, of his generation, his teshuvos sought from every land and his hand turned by choice to halachic matters that others had left little-trodden. He corresponded with the gedolim of the dor and with the bibliophile Baron Horace Günzburg, to whose famed library he sent his own sefer; he wrote essays of hashkafah in the journals of the day. His seforim — Minchas Moshe, Be’er Moshe, Leshed HaShemen and Birkas Moshe — carry his teshuvos and chiddushim, and thousands of his letters and unprinted writings survive, kept today in the main at the Schocken Institute in Yerushalayim.
The war years, and the petirah in exile. When the Great War broke over Poland, Reb Moshe Nochum kept a diary of those days of suffering for his Kielce kehilla — a record later set down by his son R' Dovid Yonah and given to the Kielce yizkor. Driven by the war eastward from his city, he was niftar far from his kehilla, in the city of Chorol in Ukraine, on כ"ט סיון ה'תרע"ו (1916) — some records give the year as תרע"ד; he was sixty-one. His son R' Dovid Yonah Yerushalmi preserved his writings and his memory, and through his descendants the name Yerushalmi was carried on.
The Ilui of Dolhinov. Reb Yaakov Yitzchak HaLevi Ruderman was born on ט"ו אדר ב' ה'תר"ס (Shushan Purim 1900) in Dolhinov, in White Russia — the eighth child, after seven daughters, of R' Yehuda Leib Ruderman, rav of the town. The family was a chassidishe one, devoted to the Rebbe Rashab of Lubavitch, yet the father sent his son to taste the yeshivos and choose his own path; the boy passed through Tomchei Temimim and Slonim before settling, just before the First World War, in Slabodka. There — in the same Dolhinov that bred him — he was the cousin and lifelong chaver of R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, and so famed for his mind that he became known across Lita simply as the Ilui of Dolhinov; even years later, the record holds, R' Chaim Ozer Grodzenski would greet him not by name but with the words, the Dolhinover is here.
The talmid of the Alter. In Slabodka Reb Yaakov Yitzchak became a talmid muvhak of the Alter, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, and learned the lomdus of the yeshiva from its rosh yeshiva R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, from whom he took semichah; among his chaveirim there stood R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, R' Reuven Grozovsky, R' Aharon Kotler and R' Yitzchak Hutner. The record keeps the story of the day he came to the Alter to ask leave to go learn elsewhere with a group of iluim by R' Itzele Ponovezher; the Alter took him to a window, showed him the river below, and said — the words are preserved — throw yourself into this river here; why travel elsewhere to drown? He stayed, and the Alter’s reading of him proved true. He drew close, too, to the Dvar Avraham, the Kovner Rav, who urged him to set his chiddushim to writing.
The Kramer family and the road to America. In תרפ"ד (1924) he married Feiga, the daughter of R' Sheftel Kramer — a brother-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, and a builder of the New Haven yeshiva, the first yeshiva on American soil run in the way of the Lithuanian yeshivos. Reb Yaakov Yitzchak followed his shver to America and to that yeshiva in New Haven; and in תרצ"ג (1933) he was called to Baltimore, where he took a rabbinical post on the condition that he be let to open a yeshiva — and so, with a handful of bochurim, he founded Yeshivas Ner Yisrael, naming it for R' Yisrael Salanter to declare it a yeshiva in the way of mussar and of Lita. His brother-in-law R' Naftali Neuberger took its hanhalah and its building as nasi.
His derech — Slabodka on American soil. Reb Ruderman built Ner Yisrael into one of the great yeshivos of America, a beis Torah for American boys with the flavor of Slabodka — the lomdus, the mussar, the gadlus ha’adam of the Alter, and above all the teaching of how to learn. He was a baal mussar to his core and a bibliophile of vast and famous learning, the record telling that he knew Bavli and Yerushalmi and Shulchan Aruch and a sea of Rishonim and Acharonim and kabbalah baal peh, forever reviewing whole seforim in his mind. His shiurim and shmuessen were gathered as Avodas Levi and Sichos Avodas Levi. In the post-war years he joined the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of America and the hanhalah of Torah Umesorah, a builder with his chaveirim of the Torah of the new world.
Mesirus nefesh, and the last link to Slabodka. His was a life given whole to Torah, and not without its trials: the record preserves how, in the chaos of the war years in Lita, gentile ruffians seized the young Reb Yaakov Yitzchak for ransom, holding him at gunpoint and demanding ten thousand rubles, dragging him to the home of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein who had no money — and as they made to kill him the rosh yeshiva ran out and roused a crowd, and the ruffians fled and he was freed unharmed. He led Ner Yisrael for more than fifty years. He was niftar on י"ד תמוז ה'תשמ"ז (1987) at eighty-seven, and his levaya in Baltimore, where thousands came to Ner Yisrael, was held the last farewell to a link of the greatness of Slabodka in our days; he was buried in the yeshiva’s beis hachaim in Arbutus, Maryland. His son-in-law R' Shmuel Yaakov Weinberg followed him as rosh yeshiva, and after him R' Aharon Feldman, who leads Ner Yisrael today.
Of Warsaw and Slabodka. R' Yitzchok Hutner was born in Adar ה'תרס"ו (1906) in Warsaw, son of R' Chaim Yoel Hutner, a wealthy merchant and Litvishe lamdan, his mother Chana of a Gerrer chasidishe family. He went to learn in Knesses Yisrael in Slabodka under the Alter of Slabodka, who knew him for an illui; the Alter’s teaching of gadlus ha’adam, the greatness of man, became the ground of all his Torah. Warsaw he carried within him all his life — in later years, when its great kehilla had been destroyed, his talmidim saw him weep without restraint for the city of his birth.
To Chevron, and a breadth of mind. In תרפ"ה (1925) the Alter sent him to strengthen the young Knesses Yisrael in Chevron, where he learned some four years; in Eretz Yisrael he grew close to R' Avraham Yitzchok HaKohen Kook, whose thought left its mark on his derech. In the winter of תרפ"ט (1929), but months before the massacre, he returned to Warsaw, and for a time even sat in the halls of the University of Berlin — a breadth of mind he later bent wholly to the service of a Torah worldview.
Toras HaNazir. In תרצ"ב (1932) he set out his chiddushim on Maseches Nazir in Toras HaNazir, a sefer that drew the haskamos of the gedolei Lita — R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski of Vilna and R' Avraham Dovber Kahana-Shapiro of Kovno — together with the haskamah of R' Kook.
Rabbeinu Chaim Berlin. He came to America and took up the rashus of Mesivta Rabbeinu Chaim Berlin in Brooklyn, which over four decades he built into a great yeshiva and a wellspring of American bnei Torah; he founded too the Kollel Gur Aryeh, among the first of its kind in the land, and in his later years Yeshivas Pachad Yitzchok in Yerushalayim. He sat on the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and, through a network of talmidim set in places of leadership, shaped the hashkafa of a generation of American Yidden.
The Pachad Yitzchok. His derech was his own: maamarim of machshava and drush woven in the way of the Maharal of Prague, spoken in Yiddish and set down in a rich, poetic Hebrew, gathered as the Pachad Yitzchok on the moadim; his letters, the Iggros uKesavim, are learned for their guidance of a ben Torah’s inner life — above all his teaching that a man grows specifically through his falls. His only daughter, the rebbetzin Bruria David, a noted talmidah chachamah, brought his Torah to print.
Captivity, and his petirah. In תש"ל (1970) his flight to New York was seized by terrorists and brought down in the Jordanian desert; held captive with his daughter and talmidim, he bore himself, the record tells, with such composure that when his captors brought him a drink he sent it back for not being cold. He was stricken with a partial paralysis in Cheshvan תשמ"א and was niftar on the leil Shishi of כ' כסלו ה'תשמ"א (1980); he was buried in Chelkas HaNevi’im on Har HaZeisim. His son-in-law R' Yonasan David leads Yeshivas Pachad Yitzchok after him, and R' Aharon Schechter led Chaim Berlin.
Among his close talmidim was R' Yaakov Perlow, born in America in תרצ"א, son of R' Nochum Mordechai Perlow of Novominsk and his successor as Novominsker Rebbe — afterward nasi of Agudas Yisroel of America and rosh of its Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah.
The dayan’s son of Minsk. Reb Reuven was born on י"א כסלו ה'תרמ"ז (1887) in Minsk, son of R' Shimshon Grozovsky, one of the rabbonim of the city and, the records hold, the foremost dayan and moreh horaah of Minsk, and of his rebbetzin, a daughter of R' Avraham Yurkanski, rav of Svirzna. He learned first in Minsk, in the kibbutz of the Zivchei Tzedek shul, and then went up to the great yeshiva of Slabodka, Knesses Yisrael, where he sat under the Alter, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel and R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and was held an ilui among the lomdim; while still a young man learning there, his father the dayan of Minsk was niftar. Among the chaveirim of his Slabodka years stood the men who would carry American Torah — R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, R' Aharon Kotler, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman and R' Yitzchak Hutner.
The son-in-law of the Birkas Shmuel. When the First World War scattered Slabodka and part of the yeshiva went into exile in Kremenchug, Reb Reuven married there, in תרע"ט (1919), Chaya Sarah Miriam, the daughter of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, the Birkas Shmuel, rosh yeshiva of Knesses Beis Yitzchak — a shidduch, the record holds, suggested by R' Chaim Brisker himself. He moved into his shver’s home, and R' Boruch Ber laid upon him the running and the management of the yeshiva, a charge he carried for over twenty years — yet he bore it, the talmidim recalled, entirely in his shver’s shadow, hiding his own hand so that all honor stayed with R' Boruch Ber, whom he held as his foremost rebbe. He led a life of poverty and simplicity, sharing a cramped apartment with his wife’s parents, sometimes borrowing from his own talmidim, so that he might learn the more from his shver. The yeshiva moved to Vilna in תרפ"א and to Kamenitz in תרפ"ו.
His derech — the Brisker lomdus of Kamenitz. Reb Reuven was a master of the analytic derech of Brisk as it ran through his shver, the sharp chakira and the building of clean lomdus; he was renowned for shiurim of incisive reasoning joined to a vast bekius, given over with a humility and modesty that became a byword. When R' Boruch Ber was niftar in ת"ש (1939), Reb Reuven became the rosh yeshiva of Kamenitz in his place, moving the yeshiva to Raseyn; his shiurim were later gathered as the seforim Chiddushei Rabbi Reuven, and he wrote the introduction to his shver’s Birkas Shmuel and drew his portrait for the generations.
From Minsk to Monsey — the builder of American Torah. In תש"א (1941) Reb Reuven escaped the churban with a group of his Kamenitzer talmidim, crossing through Japan and landing on the western shore of America, and settled in Williamsburg. At the call of R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz he became rosh yeshiva of Torah Vodaas, and then a builder of the new Bais Medrash Elyon in Monsey — traveling each week between the two, the records preserve, sitting awake whole nights to prepare the Friday and Sunday shiurim. In the war years he was a pillar of the Vaad Hatzalah, moser nefesh to save the remnant of European Jewry in Europe, Siberia and Shanghai; after the war he was appointed to the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisroel of America and became its Nasi, and chaired the rabbinical board of Torah Umesorah as it planted Torah chinuch across America. He became the clearest voice of the Torah hashkafa on how yarei shomayim were to relate to the new secular State — his essays gathered as Ba’ayos Hazman — teaching that the love of Eretz Yisrael flows only from emunah in Hashem and His Torah; in תשי"א (1951) he led the public protest over the religious refugee children being sent to anti-religious kibbutzim.
The yesurim and the petirah. In his last years, from about תשי"ב (1952), Reb Reuven was struck by a stroke that left him paralyzed on one side, and the leadership of the Moetzes passed in his incapacity to his chaver R' Aharon Kotler; yet he remained sharp in mind and learning to the end, his neshama purified by yesurim. The bochurim took turns to help him with negel vasser, his siddur and his tefillin — and the record keeps the story of the trembling young bochur who spilled the water again and again in his nervousness, whom Reb Reuven, rather than rebuke, called over afterward and spoke with warmly to ease his shame, a mussar in sensitivity from a man in pain. He was niftar on erev Shabbos, כ"ב אדר ה'תשי"ח (1958), and was buried in Mount Judah Cemetery in Queens — where, years later, his talmid and chaver R' Yaakov Kamenetsky would be buried near him. His son R' Chaim raised Bais Medrash Bais Reuven Kamenitz in Boro Park and kept his father’s and his zaide’s legacy; from him the house of Kamenitz runs on in America to this day.
A village in Hungary. R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz was born in תרמ"ו (1886) in Vilag, a small town on the Polish border of Austro-Hungary, into a family of simple, pious Sanzer chasidim — his parents Moshe and Bas Sheva. His mother was niftar when he was ten, and he and his father moved to Rimanov. He was an illui from his youth, and he would carry the warmth of that chasidishe village into everything he later built.
The yeshivos of Hungary. He learned by the great roshei yeshiva of Hungary: R' Moshe Greenwald, the Arugas Habosem of Chust; R' Shmuel Rosenberg of Unsdorf, the Be’er Shmuel, whom he took as his model; and finally in Pressburg under R' Simcha Bunim Sofer, the Shevet Sofer, a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer. Even as a bochur, it is told, he was already turning over in his mind how Torah might be planted in a land that had none.
To a land without Torah. In 1913 he crossed alone to America — then a spiritual wilderness for Yiddishkeit — and his family followed. He taught in the Talmud Torahs of Scranton, Bridgeport and New York, worked for a time, to his sorrow, as a shochet, and even kept an ice-cream shop; but his eye was fixed on one thing, to build Torah where there was none.
Torah Vodaas. In תרפ"ב (1921) he joined the small Yeshivas Torah Vodaas in Brooklyn, and as its menahel built it from a school of twenty boys into a yeshiva of thousands — adding a mesivta and a postgraduate beis medrash, the first of their kind. He drew European gedolim to teach there, bringing R' Shlomo Heiman, R' Reuven Grozovsky and R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, and asked R' Chaim Ozer to send a great rosh yeshiva to stand at its head.
The builder of American Torah. Like the Alter of Slabodka before him, he gave his finest talmidim away to build other yeshivos — sending them to R' Aharon Kotler in Lakewood, to Telz in Cleveland, to Beis Yosef–Novardok and to Nitra — even giving away his own supporters to sustain them. He founded Bais Medrash Elyon for advanced learning, Camp Mesivta, the first Torah camp, and in תש"ד (1944), with R' Reuven Grozovsky, Torah Umesorah — the day-school movement, his dream of a yeshiva in every Jewish town.
“Mister Nistar.” For all that he built, he would not be called Rav or Rosh Yeshiva, only “Mr. Mendlowitz,” and kept his name from his own works; the Ponevezher Rav called him “Mister Nistar” — the hidden one. He poured himself into talmidim rather than seforim, and his greatness was the men he raised, who carried Torah across America.
His petirah, and what he left. He was niftar on ג' אלול ה'תש"ח (1948), and is buried in America. His dying wish, that something be built for Eretz Yisrael, was fulfilled by his son-in-law R' Alexander Linchner, who founded Boys Town Yerushalayim. American Torah — its yeshivos, its day schools, its Torah Umesorah — grew from the seeds this one hidden man had planted.
The estate near Dolhinov. Reb Yaakov was born on כ"א אדר א' ה'תרנ"א (1891) — the records giving the day as the twentieth or twenty-first of Adar Rishon — at a family estate, a folwark the records name Kalushkove or Kalyskovka, owned by his grandfather R' Shmuel Hirsh Kamenetsky in the Minsk district, today in Belarus. His father was R' Binyomin Kamenetsky. A few years after his birth the family moved to the small village of Dolhinov, and Reb Yaakov would point all his life to that move as the making of him: had he stayed, he said, he would likely have grown up an ordinary businessman, but the little village hummed with Torah. His father took him on Friday nights at two in the morning to a beis medrash full of men learning at every level as though it were midday, and the cheder hours ran so late that his mother packed an oil lamp beside his lunch for when darkness fell and the boys learned on. His younger cousin R' Yaakov Yitzchak Ruderman, later rosh yeshiva of Ner Yisrael in Baltimore, grew up in that same Dolhinov. The family carried a tradition, told as tradition, of descent through a forebear named Aizik to the line of R' Mordechai Kamenetzky of Lida, son-in-law of R' Chaim of Volozhin.
Minsk, Slabodka, and the Alter. At eleven he left for Minsk and learned in the Blumke's Kloiz, a beis medrash in a city that was then a hotbed of haskalah. There the young R' Reuven Grozovsky, only a few years his elder and already a fighter against the haskalah, drew him into his chaburah in a local shul — and it was R' Reuven who sent him on to Slabodka. Shortly after Pesach of 1905, Reb Yaakov traveled there together with the young R' Aharon Kotler, the beginning of a friendship that would last their whole lives and span two continents. For some twenty-one years he learned in Slabodka’s Knesses Yisrael under the rosh yeshiva R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein and, above all, under the Alter of Slabodka, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, who became his rebbi muvhak in avodas Hashem and shaped his daas Torah for the rest of his days; he also crossed to hear the shiurim of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz at Knesses Beis Yitzchak in the Kovno suburb, and spent time in Slutsk. The record preserves the way he reached Kelm: wanting to learn in the Kelm Talmud Torah but knowing the Alter would refuse him outright, he took one day a roundabout path to the outhouse instead of his usual one; the Alter called him over and sent him to Kelm to learn its discipline.
Marriage, Tzitevyan, and the road to America. In כ"ב סיון ה'תרע"ט (1919) he married the Rebbetzin Itta Ettil, daughter of R' Dov Hirsch Heller — “R' Bere Hirsch,” the mashgiach of Slabodka — and sat in the Kovno kollel beside the yeshiva. From 1926 he served as rav of Tzitevyan (Tytuvėnai) in Lita, where his son R' Shmuel was born. After the petirah of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin he put forward his candidacy for the rabbanus of Vilkomir, but the kehilla chose R' Yosef Zusmanovich, “the Yerushalmi.” On י"א אב ה'תרצ"ז (1937) he left for America, meaning only to raise funds for the Slabodka kollel and to cover the debts of his Tzitevyan rabbanus; but Hashgacha kept him there. After a short time in Seattle he became rav of the Toras Emes kehilla of Toronto from 1938 to 1945. All his life he spoke of his hakoras hatov to that kehilla: when he first arrived alone, R' Itche Meir Korolnek told him a rav must have his rebbetzin and family with him, and the community paid the steep cost of bringing his wife and children across and arranging their papers — without which, he said, he could never have afforded it.
Torah Vodaas and the wise man of the generation. In ה'תש"ה (1945), at the request of R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz, he became a maggid shiur in Mesivta Torah Vodaas in Brooklyn, taking the place of the rosh yeshiva R' Shlomo Heiman, who had been niftar; from ה'תש"ח (1948) he was its rosh yeshiva, until about ה'תשכ"ז (1967), after which he settled in Monsey to bring his chiddushim to press, wintering in his last years in Miami Beach. His derech in learning was clarity itself — a peshat that cut straight to the heart of a sugya, drawn from an encyclopedic command of the whole of Torah; he was a master of Hebrew dikduk and spent more of his time on the grammar and narrative of Tanach than most of his peers, and held that English too had become a language of Torah. Above all stood the middas ha’emes, the truth that named his seforim.
When the gedolim of the previous generation had all passed, American Torah Jewry was left with the two ziknei hador, Reb Yaakov and R' Moshe Feinstein; the two reacted at times in diametrically opposite ways to the same matter, and Reb Yaakov’s peers called him Chakima d’Yehudai, the wise man of the Jews, and the pikeach hador. From ה'תש"ט (1949) he stood at the head of the American Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and of Chinuch Atzmai, the guide of a generation of askanim, roshei yeshiva and bnei Torah; R' Moshe Feinstein himself and young roshei yeshiva would travel up to Monsey to serve him and learn from his ways. His ahavas habrios was woven through it all: the record preserves that when he sat once for five minutes finding the wording of a letter to R' Yechezkel Abramsky on the matter of autopsies, the care was to honor R' Yechezkel’s rebbetzin, widow of R' Yechiel Michel Gordon of Lomza, so that an almonah’s heart be gladdened to know she was still remembered in America.
His seforim, his end, and his house. In ה'תשמ"ד (1984) Reb Yaakov suffered a stroke and moved to his daughter’s home in Baltimore; some two weeks before the end he suffered a heart attack from which he did not recover, and he was niftar on כ"ט אדר א' ה'תשמ"ו (10 March 1986) at the age of ninety-five, his mind clear to the last, with a daughter and grandson at his bedside; R' Moshe Feinstein was niftar thirteen days later, the two ziknei hador taken in one year. At his own documented request he was buried not on Har HaZeisim but in America — in Mount Judah Cemetery in Queens, in the Brisker section beside his rebbetzin — so that his family and talmidim would always have a place to come and daven, a hanhaga of common sense and ahavas habrios that drew wonder from those who recorded it; at the shiva, neighbors from Monsey, even clergy and nuns whose greeting he had returned with a nod of his head over the years, drove into Brooklyn to be menachem avel his children.
He told Reb Yonasan Shteif's descendants that when he came to New York he took Reb Yonasan as his own rov; and a son of his related that his father found in Reb Yonasan something of his own rebbi, the Alter of Slabodka.
His Rebbetzin Itta Ettil had been niftar in 1954; in 1958 he married Chana Urman of Toronto, R' Zelik Epstein officiating, and she was niftar shortly after him. His chiddushim were printed by his son after his petirah as the Emes LeYaakov — five volumes on Shas, a volume on Shulchan Aruch with hagahos on the Tur, and the Iyunim BaMikra on Torah and Neviim with their dikduk — beside the hanhagos record Bemechitzas Rabbeinu. Of his children, R' Shmuel heads the Talmudical Yeshiva of Philadelphia and chairs the Moetzes; R' Binyomin founded the Yeshiva of South Shore; R' Nosson wrote the Making of a Godol; and his daughters married into the houses of Shurin and of R' Hirsch Diskind of Bais Yaakov of Baltimore, the singer R' Dov Shurin among his grandsons.
The Iluy of Svisloch. R' Aharon Kotler was born on ב' אדר ה'תרנ"ב (1892) in Svisloch in Lita, the son of R' Shneur Zalman Pines, the rav of the town. He was not born a Kotler. The family name was Pines; his grandfather had the name Kotler entered for his father to keep him out of the Russian army, and the name that a yeshiva on another continent would one day be known by began as a device against conscription.
Orphaned at Ten. He lost both his parents as a child — by one account at ten years old — and was raised by an uncle. As a child he knew the twenty-four books of Tanach by heart. At eleven he was sent away to learn by R' Zalman Sender Kahana Shapira in Krinik; from there to Minsk; and from there to Knesses Yisrael in Slabodka, the yeshiva of the Alter and of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein.
The Shidduch R' Isser Zalman Hurried. At twenty-two — young for that world — he married Chana Perl, daughter of R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, rav of Slutzk and rosh yeshiva there, and a brother-in-law of R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein. The record preserves the reason for the youth of it: R' Isser Zalman moved to close the shidduch before somebody else got there first. The son-in-law began at once to deliver shiurim in the yeshiva.
Slutzk, and Then Kletsk. When his shver went up to Eretz Yisrael in תרפ"ה (1925), R' Aharon was appointed in his place at the head of the yeshiva of Slutzk. Under the Communists the yeshiva could not stand, and he took a large part of his talmidim over the border into Kletsk in Poland and built it again there. It grew past three hundred. In תרפ"ד (1924) he was among the founders of the Vaad HaYeshivos beside R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, and in תרצ"ו (1936) he crossed to England and to America and saw for himself the country he would afterward be sent to.
The War, and the Passage Out. When the war came he went with his yeshiva into exile — to Vilna, and then to Yanova. When it was forced to shut in תש"א, the Vaad Hatzalah brought him out: he crossed by way of Japan and reached New York on 10 April 1941.
The Years He Gave to Hatzalah. He did not open a yeshiva when he arrived. He gave his first years entirely to rescue, sitting on the presidium of the Vaad Hatzalah beside R' Eliezer Silver and R' Avraham Kalmanowitz, working every channel private and governmental — and bringing the United States Treasury Secretary, Henry Morgenthau, to support the sending of money to refugees. He drafted the resolutions for the Rabbis' March on Washington in 1943.
What that period looked like at close range is preserved in one detail: his apartment on the West Side of New York became an address. Letters came to it from every corner of the world, each one about one person. The rosh yeshiva of Kletsk sat in a rented flat and answered them.
Lakewood. The settled opinion of pre-war Europe was that a world built on Torah could not be grown in America. R' Aharon did not accept it. He began in early 1942 with a kollel for married men in White Plains, and when that could not hold he moved — and he set two conditions: that it be away from New York City, and that the seder and the policy be his. In April 1943 he opened Beis Medrash Govoha in Lakewood, a faded winter resort town with empty hotels to be had, far enough from the city to be quiet and near enough to be supported.
He opened with fourteen or fifteen talmidim — the counts differ, and one account says thirteen, some of them married men. He had had over three hundred in Kletsk.
The Building He Drew for a Number He Did Not Have. In 1947 he had an architect draw plans for a beis medrash to hold two hundred and fifty. The yeshiva had fifty talmidim at the time. It reached two hundred and fifty fifteen years later — in the year that he died. That is the whole man in one act: he built for a number he would not live to see, and the number came.
The Fire of His Learning. His learning was a flame, and those who saw it said so plainly — that his eyes flashed as he learned and as he said his shiur, and that the beis medrash took its heat from him. He held that Torah is not one of the things that sustains the world but the thing that sustains it, and the derech he planted at Lakewood followed from that: learning for its own sake, without a trade beside it and without an apology for it.
What He Would Not Take. Three things are told of him together and belong together. He refused to benefit from the money of the yeshiva he stood at the head of. After his daughter's wedding he asked that his own salary be reduced. And it is told that he once stood and said eighty-three names of cholim by heart. A man who would not take from the yeshiva's money carried eighty-three sick people in his head.
What He Carried Besides. He was nasi of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisrael in America, a builder of Chinuch Atzmai — the independent Torah school system in Eretz Yisrael — and rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim, his shver's yeshiva. He moved from the West Side to Boro Park in 1949. Whatever came to him he answered, and the record says of him that no matter was too large or too small.
His Petirah. R' Aharon Kotler was niftar in New York on ב' כסלו ה'תשכ"ג (29 November 1962), at seventy-one. He was brought to Eretz Yisrael and buried on Har HaMenuchos. He had led his yeshiva — Kletsk and then Lakewood — for nineteen years, seven months and one day.
His son R' Shneur, born in Slutzk in תרע"ח while his father still sat at R' Isser Zalman's table, and a talmid of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz in Kamenitz, filled his place. When R' Shneur was niftar, more than fifty thousand walked behind him in Boro Park and he was flown to Har HaMenuchos and buried near his father and his grandfather. Those who counted noticed that R' Shneur had led the yeshiva for nineteen years, seven months and one day — the same span, to the day, as his father.
What Stands. The yeshiva he opened with fourteen men in a converted hotel had two hundred and fifty at his petirah. It has upward of nine thousand today, the second largest in the world after the Mir in Yerushalayim, and it is led by his einikel; the town it sits in has gone from the twentieth largest in New Jersey to the seventh, and it went there because of the yeshiva. The offshoots his talmidim founded are past counting. The beis medrash drawn in 1947 for two hundred and fifty men still stands in Lakewood, and it has long since been too small — which is the only way the plan he drew could ever have been proved right.
The boy from Vabolnik. R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach was born in ה'תרנ"ט (1899) in Vabolnik, a small town in northern Lita, to Azriel and Bas Sheva — plain Jews and merchants. He was known as an illui from his earliest years; at about seven his mother sent him to learn in the district city of Ponevezh, and at thirteen he came to Slabodka, where his place in the beis medrash was beside that of the Alter, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, whom he held as his rebbi. He was bound all his life to the image of the Chofetz Chaim, in whom he saw the model of a whole Jew.
The years of wandering. The First World War broke the Slabodka of Kovno apart, and its talmidim were scattered as refugees across Lita. The record tells of his deprivation in those years — ragged clothing, worn shoes, and a time he hid two years in an attic, not knowing whether his parents yet lived. On the counsel of R' Yechezkel Bernstein, the Divrei Yechezkel, he made his way to the Slutsk yeshiva of his kinsman R' Isser Zalman Meltzer, and followed him to Kletsk, where he began to give shiurim beside his cousin R' Aharon Kotler.
To Eretz Yisrael. When the Second World War closed in he fled to Vilna, staying for a time with R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski; that year his mother and his eldest daughter, Miriam Reizel, were niftar. His uncle R' Isser Zalman, then rosh yeshivas Eitz Chaim in Yerushalayim, secured certificates for him and his family to reach Eretz Yisrael, while their uncle in America helped R' Aharon Kotler to cross the ocean — it was said that the Brisker Rav and R' Chaim Ozer foresaw that the Jews of Eretz Yisrael would one day need R' Shach’s vision. He taught in his early years there in Yeshivas HaDarom, in the Lomza yeshiva of Petach Tikva, and in Beis Yosef–Novardok.
Beside the Brisker Rav. He grew very close to the Brisker Rav and to the Chazon Ish, who esteemed him greatly; the Brisker Rav gave a rare haskama to his Avi Ezri, and said that R' Shach saw what other men did not — “his vision spans forty years.” The record keeps the night the Brisker Rav, learning with him until late, thought of a new approach at one in the morning and sent his son R' Yoshe Ber to bring it; when R' Berel said it could wait, for surely Reb Lazer was asleep, his father answered that it could not be — “R' Shach will not be able to sleep until he hears a terutz.” And so it was.
Ponevezh, and the leadership of a generation. In ה'תשי"ב (1952) the Ponevezher Rav — at the Chazon Ish’s urging — appointed him rosh yeshiva of Ponevezh, beside R' Shmuel Rozovsky and R' Dovid Povarsky; he held the post for half a century. As nasi of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, head of the Vaad HaYeshivos and of Chinuch Atzmai, and beside the Steipler, he became the recognized leader of the Lithuanian yeshiva world in the latter twentieth century — founding Degel HaTorah and standing at the center of its great machlokesin, fierce in what he held to be the truth, and weeping over each Jew.
His Torah and his avodah. His Avi Ezri on the Rambam — to which the Brisker Rav and R' Isser Zalman both gave haskamos — is learned across the yeshiva world, a sefer he toiled over and revised across his lifetime. His derech was pure ameilus baTorah, clarity won by labor; his hespedim, like the one he gave for R' Yechezkel Levenstein, became themselves a teaching of what a life of avodas Hashem could be.
Like a Father to Every Jew. For all the weight of his leadership, those who came to him for counsel found in him the care of a father. It is told of a young avreich of Bnei Brak, offered two posts — one in his own city, one in Yerushalayim — who came to ask R' Shach which to take; rather than answer at once, R' Shach bade him return in a few days, and then directed him to the Yerushalayim yeshiva. The avreich was accepted there; but in the interview the rosh yeshiva asked what his tie to R' Shach was — for, he said, R' Shach had come up to Yerushalayim himself and looked into every detail of the post before letting the young man be advised. He had no bond of family or close talmidus, the avreich answered; he had only asked an eitzah — yet R' Shach would not give it until he had quietly made certain the counsel would be sound. So too the tradition tells that when R' Shimon Brok, a grandson of R' Bentzion Brok, asked him to be sandek for one of his newborn twins, R' Shach agreed — but only on the condition that he be sandek for the second as well, or for neither. When the puzzled father pressed him why, he answered with a smile that the boys would one day grow and quarrel, as children do, and he would not have one able to say to his brother, ‘my sandek was greater than yours’; decades before they could yet speak, he was already guarding the feelings of two small children.
His family, and the end. His son was R' Efraim Azriel; his daughter Devorah married R' Meir Tzvi Bergman, a rosh yeshiva of the next generation. He lived past a hundred, and was niftar on ט"ז חשון ה'תשס"ב (2001); hundreds of thousands accompanied him. He was buried in a special chelka, consecrated on the day of his kevurah, in the cemetery of the roshei yeshiva of Ponevezh in Bnei Brak; an ohel stands over his kever, a place of tefillah to this day.
Birth and the Illui of Kuhl. The Ponevezher Rav, R' Yosef Shlomo HaKohen Kahaneman, was born in Kuhl (Kol) in the Telz district of Lita on כ"ח אייר ה'תרמ"ו (1886), to R' Yehuda Leib Kahaneman, the rosh hakahal of the town, and his rebbetzin Ita Leah. A child of rare gifts — he is said to have entered cheder already at three — he was sent at ten to learn under R' Chaim Yitzchak HaKohen Bloch in Plungyan, who taught him at a pace cut for him alone and first set him toward greatness in Torah; and at thirteen, after some trying, won his place — at the second attempt, after Telz turned him away and his old rebbi brought him to Palangen for a further year and prepared him again — in the famed yeshiva of Telz, where he was reckoned an illui and beloved of its rabbonim and talmidim alike.
From Telz to Radin. In Telz he learned under R' Eliezer Gordon, R' Yosef Leib Bloch and R' Shimon Shkop, and then went for some three years to Radin, where he learned in the Chofetz Chaim's Kollel Kodshim and was a chavrusa of R' Elchonon Wasserman. He received semichah from the Aruch HaShulchan; and decades later, when he said simply der Rov, he meant his Telzer rebbi R' Eliezer Gordon. So highly regarded was he in Radin for his hasmadah that R' Naftali Trop, the Granat, would come to his lodging each erev Shabbos to learn with him the shiur he was to give the talmidim on Sunday. He married the daughter of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin, the rav of Vidz (Widze), and when his shver was called to the rabbanus of Vilkomir, R' Yosef Shlomo took his place as rav of Vidz.
Rav of Ponevezh. Driven from Vidz in the First World War, he was for a period in Grodno, where he headed a yeshiva and began founding institutions. From there he came to Ponevezh, where the yeshiva of R' Itzele Rabinowitz had been scattered by the war — and set up there a small yeshiva for the town’s boys, with a relief fund and soup-kitchen for its poor. When R' Itzele was taken by the epidemic of תרע"ט (1919), R' Yosef Shlomo — then about thirty-three — was appointed in his place. He reopened the Ponevezh yeshiva that R' Itzele had founded in 1908 — gathering his own wartime yeshiva into it — named it Ohel Yitzchak for his predecessor, and built it into the great interwar Ponevezh. He travelled the world to sustain it, even sitting some two years as a member of the Lithuanian Sejm for the sake of his community.
In the Seimas. He sat in the parliament of Lithuania and on the autonomous National Council of Lithuanian Jewry, and was among the leaders of Agudas Yisrael — a rosh yeshiva who took the floor of a national parliament on behalf of his people.
The Rav and Rosh Yeshiva. For all the burdens he carried for the kehilla and its institutions, he went on giving shiur twice each week in the yeshiva. Around it he built a wider Torah system, including a Talmud Torah, a yeshiva ketana and a preparatory yeshiva, a girls' school and a Bais Yaakov seminary on the pattern of Sarah Schenirer's — at its height the yeshiva held some four hundred bochurim, and all his mosdos together more than a thousand talmidim and talmidos. He meant to build a whole yeshiva city in Ponevezh itself, and among the men beside him was his brother-in-law R' Asher Kalman Baron — husband of his wife's sister Mushal — whom he appointed in 1922 as rosh yeshiva and menahel ruchani of Ponevezh, and who carried a central share of the yeshiva's leadership while R' Yosef Shlomo bore the wider burdens of the kehilla. R' Yeruchom Levovitz, afterward the mashgiach of Mir, was mashgiach there before him. The same man who travelled to governments and donors on behalf of Lithuanian Jewry came back to the beis medrash as its rav and rosh yeshiva.
His stature in Torah was already recognised before the war. R' Nosson Wachtfogel quoted R' Aharon Kotler: if the Ponevezher Rav were released from all his obligations and were free to learn Torah full time, we would be like garlic peels beside him. R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky called him one of the only people I considered both exceptionally G-d-fearing and great in Torah; and the Rav of Tschebin, who had learned with him before the war, said that in the Rav of Ponevezh we saw the idea of chiyus ba'brah come alive.
The Word He Carried from Radin. He was a lamdan of the Telz and Radin mould and a baal hasmadah. His Torah and his leadership were inseparable from building Torah institutions, and even in years of destruction his response was to build. A well-known tradition relates that years before the war he came to the Chofetz Chaim and heard from him of the darkness gathering over Europe; then what will be, Rebbe? he asked — and the Chofetz Chaim answered him with the posuk ובהר ציון תהיה פליטה והיה קדש — on Har Tzion there shall be a remnant, and it shall be holy. He carried that word with him to Eretz Yisrael.
The Mission That Saved Him. He did not leave Lita on a visit. To ease the refugee crisis the Lithuanian government proposed that the Agudas HaRabbanim send two rabbanim to America on diplomatic passports, to press the administration for entry visas for some five thousand refugees. He set out with R' Avraham Dov Kahana-Shapira, the rav of Kovno.
On their way to America, when they reached the Italian port of Trieste, R' Avraham Dov fell gravely ill and had to turn back. Having doubted the errand from the start, since similar requests had already been refused, he would not go on alone — and he dared not go home, having been warned that returning would put him in danger from the Soviet authorities because of his standing in Jewish public life.
So he went up to Eretz Yisrael, to try from there to bring out the rest of his family. He stayed in the house of his brother Shmaryahu in Tel Aviv, where his eldest son Avraham already was. He could not get certificates for his wife and children. And his own right to remain in the country was precarious, resting on nothing but the diplomatic passport.
The Factory Is Working at Full Strength. The last cable out of Ponevezh reached Tel Aviv a week before the German invasion, written by R' Asher Kalman Baron, in the only language the censors would pass: the factory is working at full strength and pace, not one of the workers has left his place. Things are hard with us.
Years later, while raising money in Yerushalayim, he read the cable aloud and answered it: and now we have merited, with siyata dishmaya, that the factory has come back to life, and the work goes on.
What he was directing no longer existed. The yeshiva building stood within the area the Germans turned into the Ponevezh ghetto; the talmidim were murdered within days of the occupation. הי"ד
The Churban — his Suffering. His rebbetzin and three of their four children were murdered; only his son R' Avraham survived. הי"ד Rebbetzin Feiga was murdered at Pajuostė, with a daughter and two sons — and with her mother, Rebbetzin Dina Rubin, the widow of his shver, R' Aryeh Leib Rubin of Vilkomir. I do not look to what was, he said. I look to what will be.
Eighteen Yeshivos, Before He Had One. Already in 1940, before the destruction had reached them, R' Shlomo Lorincz remembered eating breakfast with him in a small Tnuva dairy restaurant in Tel Aviv. He was already speaking not merely of rebuilding Ponevezh, but of eighteen yeshivos throughout Eretz Yisrael, to carry the names of the great Torah centers of Lita and Poland — Grodno, Radin, Kamenitz, Baranovitch, Telz and the rest. They were still standing when he said it. A newspaper profile of 1968 was still describing his program as the revival of eighteen Lithuanian yeshivos.
The Hill He Bought Before He Had the Money. Shortly after reaching Eretz Yisrael he went to see R' Yaakov Halperin in the settlement of Bnei Brak — to ask his help in getting a certificate that would let him stay in the country at all. Standing at Reb Yaakov's door, the hill rising out of the middle of Zichron Meir caught his eye. That hill would be a fitting place for a yeshiva, he said. R' Yaakov himself owned it. Halperin offered it at a nominal price on condition that building begin within the year.
He Signed That Same Day. He had no money with which to build it. He told it himself: after a fortnight in the country I came to Bnei Brak, to Zichron Meir... facing us rose a desolate hill with nobody on it. I said to R' Yaakov: is this not a fine and splendid place, and a pity the hill should stay unsettled — and I wish to buy it and build a yeshiva on it. In the course of the talking I closed the purchase.
Standing on that empty hill he said to those with him: here will rise a yeshiva of five hundred talmidim. Then he added: I already hear the voices of the five hundred talmidim in my yeshiva.
During the war he acquired the hill and began turning the dream into a yeshiva. In 1944, with seven talmidim, Ponevezh began again in Bnei Brak. Among the seven were R' Yaakov Edelstein and his brother R' Gershon Edelstein. By 1948 there were a hundred and forty.
The Builder in the Time of Churban. He raised Ponevezh anew on a hilltop in Bnei Brak, naming it for the destroyed kehilla so that its name would not be blotted out. He built the Batei Avos homes for the children of the churban, and the Grodno Yeshiva in Ashdod. He laid empty beds ready for orphans who had not yet arrived, and sought to gather the surviving children of Yisrael from every land. To lead the yeshiva he brought R' Shach, R' Shmuel Rozovsky and R' Dovid Povarsky.
Why He Built. R' Shlomo Lorincz asked him how a man who had lost his family, his kehilla and everything he had spent his life building could still speak with such enthusiasm about what he was making. He answered that the devastation itself was what drove him. His answer was not what the question expected. The truth is that I am a depressed, despondent man — and that is the reason I have occupied myself with building. I have only two options: to go around smashing windows, or to build and build and build unceasingly.
He did not say that the building had cured the grief. He said that the grief was the reason for the building.
R' Shmuel Rozovsky said at his levayah that the Rav regarded himself as having been burned together with the six million — and that if he had been left alive, it was in order to rebuild what had disappeared.
The One Kidney. R' Shlomo Zalman Auerbach related that the Rav once told him he was fortunate to have only one working kidney. Seeing R' Shlomo Zalman's puzzlement, he invoked כליות יועצות — the kidneys give counsel: his one kidney had told him, Yoske, rebuild Ponevezh in Eretz Yisrael. Had there been a second, he said, it would surely have answered: have you lost your mind? After all you have been through, at your age, sit quietly and learn. Fortunately there was no second adviser to stop him.
The Yeshiva or the Orphanage. He did not build the yeshiva alone. He pioneered the Yarchei Kallah — a two-week yeshiva each year for working men; and he built houses for the children who had come out of the churban.
When the two together could no longer be carried, his son R' Avraham came to him and said: father, we must decide — either the yeshiva or the orphanage. We cannot sustain both. In the end it will all collapse.
He kept both.
Why They Were Not Called Orphanages. In an address of 1945 he said that the surviving children were now the children of the whole Jewish people. He did not want institutions that felt like orphanages, but family homes, parents' homes — Batei Avos — in which Klal Yisrael would collectively become their fathers and their mothers. Among those the Batei Avos took in were the Children of Teheran. He treated the name literally. When someone questioned how much could be expected in the end of children who had come through such horrors, he answered: does a father first calculate whether it is worthwhile to help his child? R' Shmuel Rozovsky said that anyone who saw the Rav among the children understood that he was not merely the father of the institution — he was a father to each child. A profile of 1968 reported that more than three thousand rescued and orphaned children had already passed through them.
Two of Three Hundred. At the chanukas habayis of the great main building in 1953, he is reported to have spoken in Hebrew, which he is said not to have done in public before. He told them that of some three hundred talmidim of the yeshiva before the war, two had survived — and that what stood before them was the continuation in Eretz Yisrael of what had been destroyed.
A Yeshiva City. By his eightieth year what he had built in Bnei Brak was counted at more than sixty-five buildings — batei medrash and classrooms, libraries, a teachers' seminary, dormitories and a dining hall, housing for the staff, and homes for the rescued orphans.
He Traveled for Every Stone of It. He went round the world as a fundraiser and a darshan, raising the enormous sums the growing mosdos required — speaking not only of what had been destroyed but of what he intended to build.
Ohel Kedoshim. In 1961 he began something on the Ponevezh grounds that was not a yeshiva. The projected Ohel Kedoshim was to hold seven hundred memorials — one for every destroyed Jewish kehilla of Lita — with subterranean repositories of documents and manuscripts preserving their histories. He raised the money for it himself.
He was not content to build a new Torah world. He wanted the names and the records of the old one kept inside it.
The Posuk Over the Door. What the Chofetz Chaim had answered him years before he set in shining letters over the entrance of the yeshiva — ובהר ציון תהיה פליטה והיה קדש (עובדיה א:יז). And over the Ohel Kedoshim at the foot of the yeshiva he set והיה הנשאר בציון והנותר בירושלם קדוש יאמר לו (ישעיה ד:ג). The answer he had been given in Radin he built into the wall.
Who Built Ponevezh. Asked how he had accomplished so much, he gave several answers — all of them pointing to the same thing.
He said it publicly of himself: people have grown used to praising the Ponevezher Rav as a superman, someone with extraordinary talents and no faults. G-d forbid! I have no special talents. But there are those who build only what they can afford and according to what makes sense. In Ponevezh we build without making calculations, and without knowing exactly where the money is to come from — everything is built by Him who alone performs great wonders. (תהלים קלו:ד)
Speaking of what stood in Bnei Brak he said that when he left Ponevezh the yeshiva held some three hundred talmidim and only two of them remained alive, and that it was by their merit alone that a matzeivah of eternity had been raised for Ponevezh here. I did nothing at all. A wonder happened here. Hashem made a wonder grow here.
And asked how he had done so much, he used to say that he had done it with twenty-one fingers — the ten fingers of his hands, the ten toes of his feet, and the finger of Hashem.
Nor did he act alone. He consulted closely with the Chazon Ish on his major undertakings, and held his guidance central to them. And in a letter to his son from abroad he set down the other side of it: until now I have been blessed with success everywhere I went, and here I have not yet been so privileged — it must be because this is a city blessed with many rich people, and I placed my trust in them.
His Petirah. R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, was niftar on כ' אלול ה'תשכ"ט (3 September 1969); rabbevos accompanied him, and he was buried in Bnei Brak. The kehilla of Ponevezh had been destroyed, his own family almost entirely murdered, and the yeshiva of Ponevezh erased in Lita. By the time of his petirah its name stood again over a vast Torah center in Bnei Brak.
The shochet's son of Plungyan. R' Chaim Yitzchak HaKohen Bloch was born in תרכ"ה (1864) in Plungyan — Plungė, in the heart of Zamut — to R' Chanoch Zundel Bloch HaKohen, the shochet of the town, of a family that traced itself to the Shach and to the Shelah. Until he was fifteen his father taught him, and there was no other rebbi. Then he left for the yeshiva of the Alter of Kelm in its years of exile at Grobin in Kurland, where the Alter had reopened the beis hamussar after the Talmud Torah was forced shut, and where the seder carried limudei chol beside the Gemara. Under the Alter he grew into a lamdan, and the mussar of Kelm stayed on him the rest of his life.
Seven years by R' Chaim. At eighteen he left Grobin for Volozhin, and learned there some seven years under R' Chaim Soloveitchik, in whose derech he was formed, and under the Netziv. R' Chaim held him close. What he took from Volozhin above all was the Ritva. He gave his years there to that Rishon until he could say the commentary by heart, and called him his rebbi in Shas — a devotion that would still be shaping his work half a century later, and would be named on his matzeivah. His interests in those years reached past the ordinary yeshiva curriculum: he contributed Torah material to Yagdil Torah and Migdal Torah, wrote for the Warsaw HaTzefirah, and in 1887, still a young Volozhiner, edited its Chochmas Yisrael column. In תרמ"ח (1888) he married Chana, daughter of R' Avraham Schmidt of Telz — a first tie to the Telz world. In 1890, at twenty-five, he had semichah from R' Chaim and from R' Eliezer Gordon.
A yeshiva for the gifted boys. He came home to Plungyan a made talmid chacham with R' Chaim's semichah in hand, and there, in תרנ"ד (1894), he founded a yeshiva — not a yeshiva gedolah, but a place for boys of the sharpest gifts, of an age that elsewhere had nowhere to go. He was its rosh yeshiva and its chief maggid shiur for four years, with R' Shlomo Itzel, R' Zelig and R' Ben Zion Feldman on the staff beside him. After those four years he was called to nearby Palangen (Palanga), the town on the Baltic shore, as rav and av beis din; some later biographical sources instead list his rabbanus as Plungyan itself. A letter that has survived from Reb Itzele Ponevezher is addressed to him as rav of Plungyan, writing to him as a friend of his soul about calling the district rabbanim together for takanos, that perhaps something might be done to raise up Yiddishkeit; on the back of the sheet runs part of a teshuvah on the kashrus of a mikveh.
The boy from Kuhl. About 1896 a boy of ten was sent to the Plungyan yeshiva from Kuhl, a village of the Telz district: Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, who would be the Ponevezher Rov. R' Chaim Yitzchak saw at once what he had. He taught the boy at a pace cut for him and not for the shiur, and singled him out; he was the rebbi who first recognized those gifts and set himself to cultivate them. The story does not end at Plungyan. After he had gone to Palangen, word reached him that the boy had sat the entrance of Telz and had not been taken. He sent for him, brought him to Palangen, and learned with him a full year; and at the end of that year the boy went back to Telz and was accepted. The Ponevezher Rov would build the Torah world of Bnei Brak out of the churban. The man who got him into Telz had held him a year when a door had shut.
Boisk, and the government chair. In 1904 he was called to Boisk (Bauska) in Kurland, taking the seat that R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook had left on going up to Eretz Yisrael. Kurland was closed to Litvishe Yidden under the Russian residence laws, and he won his right to live there only by taking up, along with the kehilla's rabbanus, the vacant post of government district rav — the kazyonny ravvin — for which he had to complete the equivalent of six years of secular schooling. It was a post the Torah world regarded with no affection. Its holder kept the register of births and deaths, oversaw the government schools for Yidden, administered the oath to conscripts, and was expected to speak patriotically on the Czar's birthdays. His son recorded afterward that he was the only rav in Russia to hold the two chairs at once, the kehilla's and the government's. He sat in Boisk until 1915, when the war drove him out and into Russia; he came back in תר"פ (1920) and held the town again until 1922.
Jersey City, and the Ritva set right. In 1922 he crossed to America to visit his sons — and did not come back. Congregation Agudath Shalom of Jersey City asked him to stay as their rav, and he stayed the rest of his life; the shul's protocol book carries the years of his tenure. The printing came late and came steadily. Kovetz Klalim in 1934, HaMoach VeHaLev in 1935, and then out of New York the volumes that were the work of his life: corrected editions of the Ritva, carrying his own corrections, mareh mekomos and notes under the name Divrei Chibah — Moed Katan in 1935, Megillah in 1937, Makkos in 1939, and in 1941 the halachah volume, which held the shiurim he had said in the little yeshiva at Plungyan forty-five years before. Those editions entered the textual history of the Ritva and were leaned on by the editions that came after. The town those shiurim were said in was murdered at Kaušėnai in Tammuz תש"א, while the volumes stood on shelves in America.
The old rav marches on Washington. In America the rabbanus broadened into communal work. He served in the leadership of the Agudas HaRabbonim of the United States and Canada, as vice president and at the end as its honorary president; he was treasurer of Ezras Torah; and he stood among those who carried the work of the Vaad Hatzalah while Europe burned. On Erev Yom Kippur 1943, nearing eighty, he was one of the more than four hundred rabbanim and admorim who came to Washington to stand before the government of the United States and demand that it act to save the Yidden of Europe. A photograph of that march survives, and the old rav of Boisk is in the front row. He was niftar on ז' אדר ב' ה'תש"ח, 18 March 1948, at eighty-three, and lies at Riverside cemetery in Saddle Brook, near the office. His matzeivah names the Ritva. A year after they buried him, and half a world from Plungyan, the boy he had held for a year when Telz turned him away was raising the first building of Ponevezh in Bnei Brak.
The iluy of Sharshov. R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowitz — known across the yeshiva world as Reb Itzele Ponevezher, the Zecher Yitzchak — was born in תרי"ד (1854) in Sharshov in the Grodno province, son of R' Shmuel Leib Rabinowitz. (He is not to be confused with Reb Itzele of Volozhin, nor with R' Itzele Blazer the baal mussar, nor with the chasidishe R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowicz of Biala.) As a child he learned by R' Ben Zion Sternfeld of Bielsk and was already called “the iluy of Sharshov”; seeing the depth of his understanding, his father held that so original a mind ought not be confined within the framework of an ordinary yeshiva, and taught him apart.
In the orbit of Brisk. He became a talmid of the Beis HaLevi, and for some two years learned b’chavrusa with the Beis HaLevi’s son, R' Chaim Soloveitchik — R' Chaim Brisker — a bond at the very wellspring of the new analytic derech. Out of these years R' Itzele became one of the fathers of the Lithuanian lomdus, the sharp, original, conceptual derech halimud that would shape the yeshivos for generations.
Rosh Yeshiva of Slabodka. In תרמ"ט (1889) he was called by the Alter of Slabodka to stand at the head of the Knesses Yisrael yeshiva in Slabodka, where his shiurim drew the finest lamdanim and set the analytic tone of the yeshiva — among those who learned from him there were R' Naftali Tropp, R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman the future Ponevezher Rav, and R' Tzvi Pesach Frank. Yet R' Itzele stood among the opponents of the mussar movement within the Litvish world, holding that the yeshiva’s soul lay in the toil of pure Torah.
The Rav of Ponevezh. In תרנ"ד (1894) he left Slabodka for the rabbanus — first in Grozd and then in Ponevezh, the city whose name he carried ever after. In תרע"א (1911) he founded the famed “kibbutz” of Ponevezh — an elite kollel of avreichim and outstanding bochurim, a forerunner of the kollel world to come. When R' Shmuel Salant was niftar, R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski proposed R' Itzele as rav of Yerushalayim and rosh yeshiva of Eitz Chaim. His chiddushim and teshuvos are gathered in the Zecher Yitzchak, a classic of the lamdanic bookshelf.
His mesiras nefesh, and his petirah. Through the First World War R' Itzele wandered among the kehillos of eastern Europe; he returned to Ponevezh when the war ended, but with the Communists suppressing all Torah he could not rebuild the yeshiva. When a typhus epidemic broke out in the city, R' Itzele gave himself over with mesiras nefesh to caring for the stricken — and caught the disease himself, and was niftar on כ' אדר ה'תרע"ט (1919), fallen, in his way, in the service of his people. His talmid R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman would carry the name of Ponevezh to a new yeshiva in Bnei Brak that became a wonder of the rebuilt Torah world.
Son of R' Chaim. The Brisker Rav, R' Yitzchak Zev (Velvel) HaLevi Soloveitchik — the Griz — was born in Volozhin on כ' תשרי ה'תרמ"ז (October 1886), the third son of R' Chaim Brisker — after R' Yisrael Gershon and R' Moshe — and of Lifsha, daughter of R' Raphael Shapira, a son-in-law of the Netziv. His first five years were spent in his father's home within the walls of the Volozhin yeshiva, until the authorities closed it. An illui, by sixteen he knew Shas with Rashi by heart. In the winter of תר"ע, at about twenty-three, he married Alta Hendil, daughter of R' Chaim Auerbach (a grandson of the Imrei Binah); and upon his father's petirah in ה'תרע"ח (1918) he was appointed rav of Brisk.
Escape & the Churban. When the Second World War broke out he was at the spa town of Krinitza, far from home, and never returned to Brisk; through the narrow window the Molotov–Ribbentrop pact opened, he reached Soviet-held Vilna among the masses of fleeing bnei yeshiva. In 1941 he escaped Europe and came up to Yerushalayim. His rebbetzin and several of his children, unable to flee the Brisk ghetto, were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
Yeshivas Brisk & His Shiurim. In Yerushalayim he founded a new Yeshivas Brisk. A kibbutz of choice talmidim had already gathered around him in Vilna — among them R' Dovid Povarsky, R' Eliyahu Chazan, R' Noach Shimanovich and R' Hillel Kagan — and in Yerushalayim he delivered his shiurim at first in his own home, where R' Shach, R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira and others learned from him, and later in the Bava Tama shul of the Bucharim quarter.
His Derech. A prime talmid of his father, his learning was the Brisker derech at its sharpest — the analysis of every halacha into its most basic components, drawing fresh insight from the precise root of each din. His iyun was given over largely to Seder Kodshim, whose laws rest not on reasoning but on gezeiras hakasuv, and so suited his approach. He was renowned for his stringency in mitzvos: in any disputed halacha he took pains to satisfy every opinion, and the Brisk yeshivos and communities that look to him as their rebbi keep his chumros to this day — not eating outside their homes, not relying on others' kashrus, shechting and koshering their own meat.
A Leader in Eretz Yisrael. He was an uncompromising opponent of Zionism and the State, and labored to limit the authority of the Chief Rabbinate — yet he called the victory of the War of Independence a wonder beyond all logic, a complete nes. His path differed from that of the extreme kana'im: he opposed Neturei Karta's demonstrations ("In Russia, would you have dared demonstrate against the regime?"), and unlike the Satmar Rav he showed esteem for certain rabbanim who favored Zionism, addressing Rav Kook as "the glory of the generation." He led the fight against the conscription of girls and refused any dealings with Ben-Gurion; though he and the Chazon Ish differed over meeting the Zionists, deep mutual respect held between them, and he forbade the Yerushalayim kana'im to publish against the Chazon Ish — saying he would have to leave Yerushalayim were they to do so.
A note on his shver's name. Alte Hendel's father R' Chaim Auerbach was a grandson of the Imrei Binah — and is not the earlier R' Chaim Auerbach, the baal Divrei Mishpat, who stands four generations further back at the head of that same family.
His House. R' Yosef Dov — R' Berel, who filled his father's place at the head of the yeshiva · Lifsha, wife of R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein, rosh kollel of Beis Yehuda in Bnei Brak · R' Meshulam Dovid, rosh yeshivas Brisk in Givat Moshe · R' Refoel, who stood at his father's side in the public matters · R' Meir, rosh yeshivas Brisk in Zichron Moshe · R' Chaim, niftar in תשס"ד · and Rivka, wife of R' Yaakov Schiff, rosh kollel Brisk in Zichron Moshe.
And through R' Berel the house ran on: R' Avraham Yehoshua, rosh yeshivas Brisk; R' Refoel, among the foremost askanim of Yerushalayim; R' Naftali Tzvi Yehuda Leib, rosh kollel in Yeshivas Brisk; and R' Moshe Aharon, who says shiurim there. Four batei medrash of Brisk in Yerushalayim, and the name in each of them.
And a generation further: seven sons of R' Avraham Yehoshua say shiurim in the yeshiva — R' Mordechai Yaakov, R' Chaim, R' Yosef Dov, son-in-law of R' Dov Aharon Zelaznik, R' Yitzchak Zev, R' Yisrael Boruch and R' Zalman — with R' Naftali Tzvi Yehuda Leib as a maggid shiur in Yeshivas Yad HaLevi. Among his sons-in-law: R' Chaim Yisrael Hertz, rosh yeshivas Yad HaLevi; and as ramim there, R' Yisrael Isser Shapira, R' Yaakov Moshe Leibowitz, and R' Yisrael Chaim Poberasky, einikel of R' Boruch Ber. The names of the house repeat down the generations — Yosef Dov, Yitzchak Zev — and each of them is teaching.
His Talmidim & Last Years. From him learned a generation of roshei yeshiva — among them R' Shach, R' Aryeh Leib Malin, R' Yona Karpilov (author of Yonas Eilem) הי"ד, R' Aryeh Pomeranchik (Emek Bracha), his son-in-law R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein, and many more. In his final years a grave lung illness brought him several times to Switzerland for its air, where he was hosted by the philanthropist R' Wolf Rosengarten. He was niftar on ט' תשרי ה'תש"ך (1959) and buried in Yerushalayim; his nephew R' Yosef Dov Soloveitchik eulogized him in the hesped "Mah Dodecha MiDod." His Torah lives on in Chiddushei Maran RIZ HaLevi on the Rambam.
The last son of the house of Brisk. R' Meshulam Dovid HaLevi Soloveitchik (י"ט תשרי ה'תרפ"ב / 1921 – י"ח שבט ה'תשפ"א / 2021) was born in Brisk, the fifth son of the Brisker Rav, R' Yitzchak Zeev Soloveitchik (the Griz), and Alte Hendel bas R' Chaim Auerbach. He was a great-grandson of the Beis HaLevi and grandson of R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk — and, through R' Chaim's bond to the family of R' Refael Shapira, a descendant in the seventh generation of R' Chaim of Volozhin and a scion of the line of the Netziv. Sandak at his bris was R' Simcha Zelig Rieger, the dayan of Brisk; he was named Meshulam for his maternal great-grandfather R' Meshulam Auerbach and Dovid for his step-grandfather R' Dovid Mintz.
His youth in Brisk. He was raised on the Torah and mussar of his father, in whose home one room served as the beis din shtibel where the Rav judged dinei Torah. From childhood his hasmada and his rare, retentive memory were renowned — he could recall the smallest details of events of half a century before as though they had happened the day before. He learned in the local Talmud Torah and, at twelve and a half (תרצ"ד), entered the yeshiva gedolah Toras Chesed in Brisk; one account places him afterward in the elite yeshiva of Kamenitz under R' Baruch Ber Leibowitz. His father prepared his bar mitzvah drasha together with him.
The war and the flight to Vilna. With the outbreak of the Second World War the Jews of Brisk were among the first to suffer; the Germans seized the city on the eve of Rosh Hashanah ה'ת"ש, and ten days later, on Yom Kippur, handed it to the Soviets under the Ribbentrop–Molotov pact, leaving want and hunger. His father had been cut off in besieged Warsaw and escaped at the last moment by rail through Bialystok to Vilna. The family, consulting R' Baruch Ber Leibowitz in Kamenitz — whose ruling matched a letter that then arrived from the Rav himself — sent the older sons to Vilna while the younger remained; so R' Dovid and his brothers reached Vilna and were reunited with their father, with whom he stayed about a year. His mother Alte Hendel remained in Brisk with her mother and three of her children, and there they were murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
Aliyah and twenty years at his father's side. In תש"א (1941), bearing the Rav's special permits, the family fled the burning continent — by way of Odessa, Istanbul and Beirut — and came up at Rosh Hanikra, reaching Yerushalayim on כ"א שבט. (One source places the aliyah a year later, in early Adar תש"ב.) From then until his father's petirah on erev Yom Kippur תש"ך (1959), R' Dovid did not leave his side: he ate from his food and slept in his room, learned before him and served him day and night, and his father opened to him all the treasures of his Torah and transmitted the mesorah of Brisk in its every precise detail. He served as the zoger who repeated his father's shiur in the kollel; in those years his friends R' Elazar Menachem Man Shach and the Strikover Rebbe would join the Rav's shiur and clarify the sugya with him afterward. When Yeshivas Be'er Yaakov was founded in תש"ט (1949), R' Moshe Shmuel Shapira asked that the twenty-eight-year-old R' Dovid serve as its R"M, but the Rav declined to burden his son so young.
His yeshiva. In תשכ"א (1961), after his father's petirah, he founded his own yeshiva. For many years it had neither dormitory nor dining room; its talmidim learned in the batei knesses of the Geula quarter — at times one shul in the morning and another in the afternoon — and the whole yeshiva revolved around his shiurim, which, as his talmidim multiplied, he repeated twice and three times a day. In תשנ"ז (1997) it entered its permanent building on Rechov Grossberg in the Givat Moshe quarter (Gush 80) of Yerushalayim. Out of deference he insisted it not be called "Yeshivas Brisk" — that name, he held, belonged to the Brisk yeshiva of his elder brother R' Yosef Dov — naming it rather for the Gr"ch of Brisk; only in his later years did it come to bear his own name.
His derech and his tefillah. A true Brisker, he was meticulous in halacha — above all in dinei mamonos — and exacting in following his father's every practice, "vos der tate hot gemacht." He was a pillar of tefillah, davening alone at home as his father had, able to stand in Shemoneh Esrei forty minutes and more, weeping like a son before his father. From the Six-Day War onward he came each Monday to daven at the Kosel, sitting at a distance from the wall per the Brisk minhag, his eyes turned ever toward the place of the Mikdash. His home was famously bare — the same furniture stood for decades in the small dirah on Rechov Amos, where he gave his shiurim for some sixty years — for all he sought in this world was Torah. With the Brisk rigor he carried also the Brisk mesorah of chesed: he labored for a program for children with autism, whom he called his "heilige kinder," and even from his hospital bed his concern was for them.
Hashkafa. In hashkafa he stood among the staunch opponents of Zionism and was identified with the Eidah HaChareidis and the zealous circles of Yerushalayim; in the manner of Brisk he kept a studied ambiguity on participation in elections and opposed the taking of state budgets, while remaining in contact with charedi public figures and at times criticizing them sharply. He pressed against any compromise on the conscription of bnei yeshivos.
His mother's father R' Chaim Auerbach was a grandson of the Imrei Binah, and bore the name of the baal Divrei Mishpat — the head of that line, four generations earlier.
His Torah and his petirah. Unlike the custom of Brisk — where his father and brother did not circulate their shiurim — R' Dovid allowed his to be printed: his talmid R' Moshe Mordechai Shulzinger published his shiurim on Temurah in תשנ"ט (1999), and the series Shiurei Rabbeinu Meshulam Dovid HaLevi grew to some nineteen volumes, sixteen of them on Seder Kodshim. His own written chiddushim he arranged for publication but, as his fathers had done, left unprinted in his lifetime; a year after his petirah the first volume of Chiddushei Rabbeinu Meshulam Dovid HaLevi on the Rambam appeared, taking its place beside the chiddushim of his father and grandfather. He raised a generation of roshei yeshiva — among them R' Boruch Mordechai Ezrachi, R' Yosef Chevroni, R' Shalom Ber Sorotzkin, R' Yitzchak Lichtenstein and his son and successor R' Yitzchak Zeev. He was niftar in his hundredth year on י"ח שבט ה'תשפ"א (31 January 2021), having taken ill with the coronavirus; tens of thousands accompanied him to Har HaMenuchos, where he was buried beside his father.
From Novardok to Brisk. R' Simcha Zelig Riger was born on כ' אדר א' ה'תרכ"ד (1864) in Novardok, to R' Dov Ber, a talmid chacham and one of the town's notables; in תרל"ד (1874) the family moved to Brisk. As a youth he attended on R' Yehoshua Leib Diskin, the Maharil Diskin, then rav of Brisk, and was deeply shaped by his ways of horaah. In תרמ"ב (1882) he married a daughter of R' Avraham Rudensky of Volozhin and entered the yeshiva there, becoming a talmid of the Netziv and of his mishneh R' Chaim Soloveitchik.
Gaon HaHoraah. Alone among the talmidim of Volozhin, he turned not to the yeshiva's iyun in theoretical sugyos but to the practical halacha — mastering the Shulchan Aruch, above all Yoreh Deah, and becoming famed as a baki in Shas and Rishonim and an authority in issur v'heter. His speed of psak astonished: within minutes he could answer dozens of intricate questions. R' Chaim Brisker said of him that in horaah R' Simcha Zelig is chad b'dara — alone in his generation; and in his sefer, which scarcely cites the later authorities, R' Chaim brings him three times, calling him "ידידי הרש"ז." When the Beis HaLevi was niftar and Brisk turned to his son R' Chaim, R' Chaim accepted the rabbanus only on the condition that R' Simcha Zelig be made rosh hadayanim and moreh horaah, with the psak halacha and dinei mamonos of the city placed in his hands; and after R' Chaim's petira he carried that charge on under the Griz. He was, moreover, rosh yeshiva of Yeshivas Toras Chesed.
His Avodah & His Anivus. His daily tefillah burned like fire; even as a posek he was seized with dread lest he err, and so he guided his talmidim to feel. Each morning a long line of women with their chickens waited at his door, and walking slowly home he would rule on each kashrus sheilah without opening a sefer — grounding every psak in Shas and poskim — and he answered hundreds of letters of halacha from afar; when he saw he had erred he would declare it publicly, without hesitation. In his anivus he let no one serve him, wore no rabbinic hat, did not sit beside the aron kodesh as was the custom of rabbonim, and kept no doors on his room, that his home be open to all. A staunch misnaged, he nonetheless appointed only chassidishe shochtim, for the yiras shamayim he saw in them; and he was among the first to take up the question of the halachic dateline, ruling as the Chazon Ish later would. It is told of a simple townsman who, in his anxiety, asked the dayan again and again — a dozen times up the stairs and on through his meal — whether he was fit to marry; each time R' Simcha Zelig answered him with a shining face, "yes, my child, you may marry," explaining to his astonished companion: "לעולם יהא אדם רך כקנה — a man must always be soft as a reed, and never hard as a cedar."
The procession moved a day, for one Yid's parnassah. R' Aharon Yehuda Leib Shteinman related how, in Brisk, the dayan R' Simcha Zelig showed just how far a Torah leader's responsibility for another Jew could reach. Each year the children of the city awaited the Lag BaOmer tahalucha; in those years of crushing poverty its highlight was not music or festivity but the simple gift each child received at its close — a single hard-boiled egg, for many a rare delicacy. The eggs were prepared by R' Wolf Begin, the kehilla's secretary and the father of Menachem Begin, who each year bought them in quantity, boiled them, and gave them out, the modest profit forming an important part of his family's livelihood.
One year disaster struck: two days before Lag BaOmer the King of Poland died, three days of national mourning were declared across the land, and the third fell on Lag BaOmer itself; public celebration was forbidden, and with the procession canceled R' Wolf — who had already bought all the eggs — stood to lose that year's small but vital income. He brought his predicament before R' Simcha Zelig, who, after weighing the matter, ruled that the procession would not be canceled at all but merely postponed a day, to ל"ד בעומר: the children would march as ever, and each receive his egg. When Maran recounted it decades later he stressed that the ruling was not to preserve an old custom, nor because the procession itself was indispensable — the whole point was that one Yid not suffer a loss; for R' Simcha Zelig, a fellow Jew's parnassah was reason enough for an entire community to move its plans.
Al Kiddush Hashem. Through the war he remained in the Brisk ghetto, learning and doing chesed as ever — founding a relief kitchen known by the humble name "a hot dish for the hungry." On the night of Yom Kippur he brought a sefer Torah out of hiding to the ghetto's secret minyan for Kol Nidrei, and before Pesach he baked matzos at peril of his life and gave them out, free, to the needy. In this he was joined by his son-in-law R' Moshe Reuven — whose photograph in the ghetto survives at Yad Vashem — and R' Klepfish. Menachem Begin recorded in his memoir how German soldiers degraded the aged dayan in the town square and cut off his beard. On ד' מרחשון ה'תש"ג (1942) he was murdered together with the Jews of Brisk in a forest near the city, and his resting place is unknown. Among his talmidim were R' Isser Yehuda Unterman, later Ashkenazi Chief Rabbi of Eretz Yisrael, and his young kinsman R' Aharon Yehuda Leib Shteinman. הי"ד.
A Chavrusa Preserved. The record of Slonim preserves that in his Baranovich years he sat as chavrusa with R' Moshe Midner — the grandson of the Yesod HaAvodah and menahel ruchani of the chasidishe Toras Chesed yeshiva of the town: the two great yeshivos of Baranovich bound at the shtender.
Telz & Brisk — the Iluy of Boisk. R' Elchonon Bunim Wasserman was born on ו' שבט ה'תרל"ה (1875) in the town of Birz (Birž) in Lita, to his father R' Naftali Wasserman and his mother Sheina Rachel; about the year תר"ן (1890) the family moved to Boisk (Bauska, in Latvia). From there he went to learn in the great yeshiva of Telz, at the feet of R' Eliezer Gordon and R' Shimon Shkop, where he was famed as a hasmadan and a thinker of rare depth — known as "the Iluy of Boisk." On the vacations he spent at home he learned b'chavrusa with the rav of the town, R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook; and while still a bochur in Telz he taught himself German from a dictionary and came to know it well. After some years he traveled to Brisk, to learn Torah from R' Chaim Soloveitchik (R' Chaim Brisker).
Radin & the Chofetz Chaim. In תרנ"ט (1899) he married the daughter of R' Meir Atlas, then rav of Salant — through whom he became a brother-in-law of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski. In the years תרס"ג–תרס"ד he founded a yeshiva in Amchislav, in Russia; and in תרס"ז (1907) he came to Radin, where he learned in the Chofetz Chaim's Kollel Kodshim and became one of his foremost talmidim — returning every Elul thereafter to spend the month at his rebbe's side, a recharge, he called it; and after the Chofetz Chaim's petirah in Elul תרצ"ג, it was to Kelm, to R' Daniel Movshovitz, that his Elul journeys turned. The imprint of his rebbe — the Chofetz Chaim — was stamped upon all his ways; and though R' Elchonon stood before him as a talmid, the Chofetz Chaim held him in wondrous esteem, receiving him whenever he came to Radin and treating him as his ben ne'eman and the man at his right hand.
Brisk & Baranovich. In תר"ע (1910) he accepted the post of rosh yeshiva in Brisk, the town of his rebbi R' Chaim; and in תרפ"א (1921) he took upon himself the leadership of the yeshiva Ohel Torah of Baranovich. Under his hand the yeshiva's renown rose markedly, becoming one of the greatest and most luminous in the Torah world, its influence felt across all of Europe.
A Few Buttons. In the years before the war he crossed to America — some seventeen months of travel — to gather support for the yeshiva of Baranovich. There he called upon a wealthy garment manufacturer, a man beside whom he had once sat in cheder, who could not fathom that R’ Elchonon had come so far across the sea for so small a thing. R’ Elchonon turned the wonder back upon him: he himself, he said, had traveled but a few thousand miles — yet this man’s own neshamah had come the whole way down from beneath the Kisei HaKavod into this world; and for what had it been sent — only to sew a few buttons?
Guarding His Speech. A story of his Baranovich years captures his care in shmiras halashon — the very middah of his rebbe the Chofetz Chaim. When hooligans once forced their way into the yeshiva and mocked him as he tried to remove them, R' Elchonon said only three words — "אתם בלי ידיים," "you will be without hands" — and they at once lost the use of their arms. When his talmidim called it a miracle he objected: there was no miracle, he said; when a person guards his speech and keeps "motza sefasecha tishmor," Hashem upholds the words that leave his mouth. Speech, he taught, is like a blade — kept clean it cuts, but let it corrode and it loses its power.
A Leader of the Generation & His Sefarim. He was a member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of Agudas Yisrael and among its foremost leaders, and became a symbol of the opposition to Zionism — which he likened in his writings to avodah zarah, and Religious-Zionism to "avodah zarah b'shituf" — holding that every national and political question facing Klal Yisrael must be guided by the Torah and its gedolim. At the Third Knessiah Gedolah of Agudas Yisrael in 1937 he stood among those who opposed the proposal for a Jewish state under the Peel Commission, arguing — together with R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky and R' Aharon Kotler — that the future of Klal Yisrael could not be built on foundations divorced from Torah; and he corresponded on matters of the klal with the Chazon Ish and the Rogatchover. In the months before the war he traveled to England, and though many urged him to remain there until the danger had passed, he refused to abandon his yeshiva and returned to his talmidim. His shiurim, set down by his talmidim, became the classic Kovetz Shiurim on Shas (with Divrei Sofrim on the mesorah of the Torah), together with Kovetz He'aros on Yevamos and Shaar Elchonon; and his essays of machshavah were gathered as Kovetz Maamarim and Ikvesa DiMeshicha (1939) — in which, drawing on his rebbe the Chofetz Chaim, he read the upheavals of his generation through Chazal's account of the age before Moshiach.
Al Kiddush Hashem. With the German occupation of Kovno in 1941, as the mass killings began, R' Elchonon gave shiurim on kiddush Hashem and taught his sons and his talmidim the nusach of the bracha to be said at the moment one gives his life. He had sought ways of escape for his family and talmidim — at one point an opportunity arose, but his son R' Naftoli Beinish broke his leg and the delay cost them the chance — and when he was seized he refused to be sent away to a camp in Germany, he who had never feared flesh and blood, saying: "It is easier for me to be buried alive among my people, with my holy and pure brothers — their lot shall be my lot." On Sunday, י"א תמוז ה'תש"א (July 1941), he was seized in the home of R' Avraham Grodzinski, mashgiach of Slabodka, at 9 Paneriai Street — learning at that moment with R' Avraham Yitzchak Zaks — together with twelve other talmidei chachomim, and taken with some three thousand Jews of Kovno to the Seventh Fort; held more than a day in the courtyard without food or water, they were murdered on the night of י"ג תמוז.
When Jews broken with grief asked him there why — why their wives, why their children — he answered that he did not know the answer, but that he understood why it could not be answered: as a man who knows nothing of farming, seeing the farmer tear a green and lovely field into rows of brown furrows, thinks he is ruining it, and knows not that he is making it ready to bring forth its harvest. In his last words he told them that in Heaven they were reckoned tzaddikim, chosen to atone for Klal Yisrael with their bodies; he urged immediate teshuvah, and that they guard against any machshavas pigul — for the fire that would consume them, he said, would be the fire from which Klal Yisrael would be rebuilt. הי"ד. Of his sons, R' Naftoli Beinish (an iluy, talmid of Mir and of the Brisker Rav) and R' Yehudah Leib were murdered in 1941; R' Elazar Simcha Wasserman survived, serving as rosh yeshiva in Detroit and Yerushalayim and publishing his father's writings — founding the Ohr Elchonon yeshivos in his memory — and R' Dovid Wasserman lived in Yerushalayim. The Ramat Elchonon neighborhood of Bnei Brak and the Ohr Elchonon yeshiva of Yerushalayim bear his name.
A son of Baranovich. R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky was born in Baranovich, son of R' Chaim Yehuda Leib Lubchansky, the rav of the town, and Chaya Bluma. He learned first by his father, and then went to drink deeply at the wellspring of mussar — the Novardok yeshiva of the Alter, R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, whose hashkafa and whose avodas hamiddos he made wholly his own.
Son-in-law of the Alter. He married Feiga Malka, a daughter of the Alter of Novardok, and so was bound to the very heart of the Novardok derech. He and his rebbetzin were not blessed with children of their own; his niece, who would become the Rebbetzin Vichna Kaplan and found the Bais Yaakov movement in America, was raised in his home in Baranovich.
He gave away the rabbanus. When his father was niftar in 1906, the rabbanus of Baranovich fell to him; but he soon gave it over to his brother-in-law R' Dovid Weitzel, and turned instead to the work that would be his life — the building of souls. When the Alter planted a Novardok yeshiva, Ohel Torah, in the town, R' Yisrael Yaakov took up its spiritual direction.
The mashgiach of Ohel Torah. After the First World War, when R' Elchonon Wasserman came at the word of the Chofetz Chaim to be rosh yeshiva, Ohel Torah grew into one of the great yeshivos of Poland, near three hundred bochurim; and at its spiritual helm, for some twenty-two years, stood R' Yisrael Yaakov as mashgiach — beside R' Elchonon and the rosh yeshiva R' Dovid Rapoport, baal Mikdash Dovid. He labored not in long derashos but in the quiet shaping of each bochur’s inner world.
A hidden tzaddik. It was said of him that he was a chacham, a pikei’ach and a gaon, and that he used all three to conceal his tzidkus — yet all three would fail him in the presence of R' Elchonon, before whom he stood as a servant before his master, the two roshei yeshiva parting from one another with a deference men long remembered. To a bochur who came to him he once remarked that in twenty-two years as mashgiach, not one of his talmidim had ever left to seek a higher madreigah elsewhere — a quiet measure of what the place had become.
The gathering dark. When the war came and the yeshivos of the east were scattered, R' Yisrael Yaakov fled toward Kovno and Slabodka together with R' Elchonon and a remnant of the bochurim of Baranovich; there, under one roof, the two gaonim sat and learned as the noose drew tight.
Al kiddush Hashem. In the summer of תש"א (1941), in the slaughter of the Jews of Kovno, R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky was murdered al kiddush Hashem, in the same days that took R' Elchonon Wasserman and the kedoshim of the yeshiva world of Lita. הי"ד. The mussar he had planted in a generation of bochurim went out with them into the fire, and lived on in the few who survived to rebuild.
The boy from Zhager. R' Shlomo Elyashiv was born on י"ב Teves ה'תר"א, 5 January 1841, in Zhager (Žagarė) in Lita, to R' Chaim Chaikel and Setira Gitta. The family carried a descent from the Arizal and from the mekubal R' Shimshon of Ostropoli. He learned first by his father, and the memory and the middos were marked in him from young.
At thirteen he was sent to Minsk, to R' Gershon Tanchum, the Ragat, rosh yeshiva of the Blumke's Kloiz and the senior halachic authority of the city, and he learned by him six years.
The rebbetzin who took the burden. Before he was twenty he married Bas Sheva Esther, daughter of R' Dovid Fein, one of the notables of Shavel. She took it upon herself to support him, so that he could sit and learn and never have to put the yoke of a rabbanus on his shoulders. He did serve a short while as a moreh tzedek in Shavel, and then he withdrew from the position, and he never took another. Everything he became, he became on the strength of that arrangement.
Ten years of prishus in Telz. After his son Yitzchak was born he went with him to Telz and lived there in prishus, withdrawn, for ten years, learning in the yeshiva. It was in Telz that he began Kabbalah, and he took it there also from the rav of the town, R' Yosef Reizin. R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Bloch, the rosh yeshiva of Telz, testified how he came by what he came by: בגלל רוב יגיעתו במסירות נפש ובכיות עצומות בשפיכת נפש לה' שיאיר עיניו — because of the greatness of his toil, with mesirus nefesh and with tremendous weeping, pouring out his soul to Hashem that He should enlighten his eyes. He learned there b'chavrusa with R' Meir Atlas and with R' Tzvi Yehuda Rabinowitz-Teomim. In the years when R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook sat as rav of the small town of Zeimel, the two of them learned together as talmid-chaverim.
Leshem Shevo V'Achlama. What he wrote is one work in several parts, and it is called by the stones of the choshen — לשם שבו ואחלמה. In it he sets out the shitah of the Arizal in order and at length, explains it, and argues it against the shitos of other mekubalim; he held to the derech of the Gra in Kabbalah, which binds itself to the sources of Chazal. The parts appeared as Sefer HaDe'ah, the drushos of Olam HaTohu; Sefer HaKedushah, the hakdamos and shearim — לכל מי שחשקה נפשו לכנוס בהיכלי הקודש פנימה, for whoever's soul desires to enter within the halls of holiness — and the further volumes after them. He also brought to print the Kabbalah seforim of the Gra, of the Ramchal, and of R' Yitzchak Isaac Chaver. In one of his seforim he took issue with what he understood to be the shitos of the Ramchal and of the Baal Shem Tov in Kabbalah, and R' A. Y. Kook argued the matter with him; elsewhere he appears to have drawn back from part of what he had attributed to the Ramchal.
How the gedolim spoke of him. The Chofetz Chaim said of him: אנחנו בונים למטה ומכוונים כנגד מעלה, ואילו הוא בונה בשמים עליותיו — we build below and aim it against what is above; but he builds his upper chambers in heaven. To his talmid R' Eliyahu Dushnitzer, who was passing through Shavel, he said that he should make the effort to go in to the Baal HaLeshem, שבעולם הזה עוד אפשר לראותו, ובעולם הבא מי יודע אם נזכה לזה — for in this world it is still possible to see him; in the World to Come, who knows whether we will merit it. The Chazon Ish called him the last of the mekubalim. R' Yosef Chaim of Baghdad, the Ben Ish Chai, who saw his writings, called him ארי במסתרים, a lion in hiding; when the sefer reached him in the last year of his life he made a shehecheyanu over it, put on his Shabbos clothes, and made a seudah in its honor.
Shavel, and the talmidim who came to him. For his later years in Lita he was in Shavel, and men came to him there for the nistar. R' Eliyahu Lopian spent about a year with him in Shavel learning Toras haNistar from him. In the years before he went up to Eretz Yisrael he lived in the house of his son-in-law R' Avraham, rav of Homel, who had married his daughter Chaya Musha. A son was born to them in Shavel in 1910, after seventeen years, and they called him Yosef Shalom. When the zeide's eyes dimmed, that grandchild became his sofer, and wrote for him.
Up to Eretz Yisrael. In תרפ"ב (1922), with the troubles gathering over Europe, he wrote to R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook, then chief rabbi in Eretz Yisrael, asking him to help him come up. He went up in תרפ"ד (1924), in his eighty-fourth year, and settled in Yerushalayim. There R' Aryeh Levin drew close to him and learned with him and from him, and afterward wrote the kuntres of his toldos; R' Aryeh's daughter would marry his grandson.
כ"ז אדר. R' Shlomo Elyashiv was niftar on כ"ז Adar ה'תרפ"ו, 13 March 1926, in his eighty-sixth year, and was buried on Har HaZeisim, in the section of the Neviim. It was Shabbos, and the sidra of that Shabbos was the one in which the stones of the choshen are read — לשם שבו ואחלמה, the words he had put on the front of his sefer. After his petirah were printed the Gilyonei Leshem Shevo V'Achlama, gathered from what he had written in the margins of his own seforim, and Niglos Leshem Shevo V'Achlama, which collects the nigleh out of his works, with a hakdamah by R' Aryeh Levin. His biur on Sefer Yetzirah, on Sifra D'Tzniusa and on Sefer HaTemunah remain in manuscript.
Of the family of Beisogala. R' Meir Atlas was born in תר"ח (1848), son of R' Dovid Atlas, the youngest son of R' Karpel Atlas — a great talmid chacham and a wealthy man, one of the notables of the kehilla of Beisogala in the Shavel district of Lita. From that same Beisogala family came his uncle R' Nochum’ke of Horodna, the hidden tzaddik of Grodno, for whose son R' Meir was named.
A founder of Telz. In תרל"ה (1875) R' Meir was one of the three who founded the Telz yeshiva — together with R' Shlomo Zalman Abel and R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim, the three of them serving as its first roshei yeshiva, before Telz grew under R' Eliezer Gordon into one of the pillars of the Lithuanian yeshiva world.
His rabbanus. R' Meir served in the rabbanus of a series of kehillos — Salant (the town of R' Yisrael Salanter), Libau, Kobrin, and at last Shavel, where he stood as one of its distinguished rabbonim. He was reckoned among the gedolei Lita, and was at one time among the candidates for the Ashkenazi rav of Yerushalayim, beside R' Shmuel Salant.
In the battles of his day. In תרס"ה (1905) he set his hand to a letter against the Zionist and Mizrachi movements, in the manner of the gedolei Lita who held the Torah-loyal path apart from the new movements; yet he kept up a correspondence with R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook, and even commended to him that he take certain of R' Meir’s own talmidim into his yeshiva in its early years.
His sons-in-law. R' Meir Atlas is remembered above all as the father-in-law of two of the giants of the yeshiva world: R' Elchonon Wasserman, who married his daughter Michla in תרנ"ט (1899) when R' Meir was rav of Salant, and R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, the gaon of Vilna and posek of the generation, who married his daughter Yacha in a later marriage. Through that bond R' Elchonon and R' Chaim Ozer were themselves brothers-in-law.
His Petirah. R' Meir Atlas was niftar on י"ב שבט ה'תרפ"ו (1926), a rav of Lita whose house gave the Torah world two of its greatest roshei yeshiva.
The Illuy of Paritch. R' Raphael Chaim Shlomo Heiman was born in ה'תרנ"ב (1892) in Paritch, near Minsk, to his father R' Yechiel Michel. While still young he entered the yeshiva of R' Baruch Ber Leibowitz — Knesses Beis Yitzchok, then in Slabodka and later in Kaminetz — and became his foremost talmid, chosen by R' Baruch Ber to review the shiur before it was delivered to the rest of the yeshiva. So great was his rebbe's regard that in a letter written after Reb Shlomo had left for America, R' Baruch Ber told him that all the pangs his own mother had suffered at his birth had been worthwhile, if only that he should one day raise up a talmid of Reb Shlomo's caliber. He became known across Lita as the Illuy of Paritch.
Marriage & the War Years. In ה'תרע"ח (1918) he married Chaya Feiga, daughter of R' Yochanan Rudensky of Volozhin — a brother-in-law of R' Simcha Zelig Riger, the moreh tzedek and dayan of Brisk. During the First World War he was for a time conscripted into the Russian army and sent to the front, where — it is told — he reviewed the whole of Maseches Kesubos in the trenches. After his marriage he served as a magid shiur in Kremenchug, and when the fighting forced him to flee, in Smilovitz, where at the request of the Chofetz Chaim he took under his wing a group of talmidim who had gathered there.
Baranovitch & Ramailes. In ה'תרפ"ג (1923) he was invited by R' Elchonon Wasserman to deliver shiurim at Ohel Torah of Baranovitch. Then, in the summer of ה'תרפ"ז (1927), R' Chaim Ozer Grodzenski, the rav of Vilna, appointed him rosh yeshiva of the famed Ramailes yeshiva of Vilna — a post he held until 1935, and through which he grew close to R' Chaim Ozer.
Torah Vodaath in America. In ה'תרצ"ה (1935), after R' Chaim Dovid Leibowitz stepped down from the rashus of Yeshivas Torah Vodaath in Brooklyn, R' Shraga Feivel Mendlowitz asked R' Chaim Ozer to send a great European rosh yeshiva to stand at its helm; R' Chaim Ozer judged Reb Shlomo the most fitting, and with his blessing Reb Shlomo crossed to Williamsburg — and so was spared the churban that would consume Vilna. In America he gave himself wholly to building roshei yeshiva for a Torah world not yet born: when a fierce snowstorm left only a handful of bochurim in the beis medrash and a talmid asked why he toiled so over his shiur, he answered that he was teaching not them alone, but their talmidim, and their talmidim after them. R' Reuven Grozovsky said of him that he bore in his mind a vagshal — a fine scale on which he weighed every sevara for its truth; he labored above all over the words of the Rashba and of R' Akiva Eiger, in whom he saw the surest path into the depths of Torah. Among the talmidim he raised in his decade at Torah Vodaath were R' Elya Svei, R' Yaakov Moshe Kulefsky, R' Eliyahu Moshe Shisgal, and R' Simcha Schustal — many of the roshei yeshiva who would rebuild Torah in America after the war — and from his Vilna years, R' Michel Yehuda Lefkowitz of Bnei Brak.
His Petira & Legacy. In his final illness, it is told, he asked the talmidim tending to him to set out chairs for two exalted guests who had come — R' Akiva Eiger and R' Chaim Ozer, the two with whose Torah he had bound up his life, come to escort him from this world. He was niftar on י"ז כסלו ה'תש"ה (December 1944), at about fifty-two, and was buried in New York. He left no children, yet his talmidim and their talmidim are his living legacy; the rashus of Torah Vodaath passed to R' Reuven Grozovsky and later R' Yaakov Kamenetsky, and at Ramailes to R' Yisroel Zev Gustman, who in תרצ"ה filled his place at the head of Ramailes. His chiddushim, gathered by his talmid R' Michel Yehuda Lefkowitz, were printed as Chiddushei Rabbi Shlomo and Shiurei Rabbi Shlomo, and have become classics of the yeshiva world. זצ"ל.
Birth and Family. R' Dovid HaKohen Rappaport was born in Minsk in ה'תר"ן (1890), to R' Akiva Rappaport — a grandson of R' Akiva Eiger and a ben-achar-ben of R' Chaim HaKohen Rappaport of the chachmei HaKloiz of Brody. His mother, Sarah Chaya Sharlat, was a descendant of the Vilna Gaon; so that on his seforim he is named a scion of both the Gra and of R' Akiva Eiger. Already by the age of thirteen he was known as an illui — not in Torah alone, but in mathematics and in several languages; the talmidim told that in his great sharpness he had once worked out, in his mind, the design of a flying machine, and suppressed it for fear of bittul Torah.
Danzig and the Years of Growth. Shortly before the First World War his parents, who held Austrian citizenship, were ordered out of the borders of Russia, and the family went to Danzig, where his father served as a moreh hora’ah. There and after, R' Dovid grew into one of the sharpest lomdim of his dor, laboring in iyun in the deep Brisker mode — “not in long derashos,” as the record of Baranovich preserves, but in the quiet, exact shaping of a sugya.
The Tzemach Dovid and the Mikdash Dovid. His first sefer, Tzemach Dovid, was set upon the chiddushim of his zaide R' Akiva Eiger. His great work, the Mikdash Dovid — on kodshim, the Beis HaMikdash and its avodah — was received as a wonder: R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz said of it that it had been written b’ruach hakodesh, and a talmid of the Chofetz Chaim, seeing his mastery of kodshim, declared the sefer “k’echad haRishonim” — like one of the Rishonim; with the Chofetz Chaim’s brachah the Kollel Beis Yisrael printed it at its own cost, for the need of such a sefer.
R"M in Baranovich. When R' Elchonon Wasserman saw the Mikdash Dovid, he was so taken with it that he invited its author — in ה'תרפ"ח (1928), while still a young man — to serve as a maggid shiur in his Yeshivas Ohel Torah of Baranovich, beside R' Shlomo Heiman. He was counted among the finest maggidei shiur in Lita, and gave over the depths of his Torah to near three hundred bochurim, the mashgiach R' Yisrael Yaakov Lubchansky tending their inner world beside him. In ה'תרצ"א (1931) he married Fruma née Grigenras.
The Silent Illui — and his Suffering. R' Dovid was a man of few words, a stammerer hard to follow, and afflicted with a hard shortness of breath; at his shiur klali the bochurim would leave a wide space about him in the beis medrash so that he could draw breath. He would walk for hours among the trees of the forests of Baranovich, wholly sunk in a sugya — the townsfolk watched him in a kind of awe — and the talmidim told, half in jest, that while his stick was raised aloft a kushya still stood unanswered in his mind, and when the stick came down they knew he had found the teretz. In Kovno, the tradition relates, his landlord charged him a double rent: the others sleep at night and use the dwelling only by day, but this one is awake and learning by night too, and so uses it twice over.
The Churban and his Petirah. When the war came and the yeshiva went into galus from town to town — to Vilna, then Troki, then Smilishok — R' Dovid went with it, giving his shiurim still. When R' Elchonon fled the Soviet harassment to Kovno, the yeshiva was left in R' Dovid’s charge. On Shabbos parshas Beha’aloscha, י"ט סיון ה'תש"א, agents of the NKVD came into the yeshiva and seized him, on the pretext of the foreign passport he held; he was sentenced to forced labor in a remote camp in the Soviet north, near the borders of Finland, and there he was niftar on ב' תשרי ה'תש"ב (the second day of Rosh Hashanah), הי"ד. His shiurim were gathered from the notebooks of his talmidim and printed as Shiurei Mikdash Dovid, and his Torah stands in the batei medrash to this day. Sources: Hamichlol; Hebrew Wikipedia (דוד רפפורט); Hidabroot; Dirshu; toladot family-history; National Library of Israel. A note: his year of birth is given as תר"ן or תרנ"א (1889 or 1890) in the sources; the date of his petirah, ב' תשרי תש"ב, is fixed.
A note on the name. Tzemach Dovid is borne on this site by several men who have nothing to do with one another. The oldest of them is R' Dovid Gans of Prague (1541–1613), the chronicler and astronomer of Prague, whose sefer of that name was printed in 1592 and who is of no chassidishe house at all.
Youth. Born in Tammuz תרס"ז (1906; one account gives תרס"ח) in Lita, to his father R' Avraham Tzvi. At ten he knew the six sidrei Mishnah; before his twelfth year he was received into the Grodno yeshiva, where he learned under R' Shimon Shkop and in chavrusa with R' Chaim Shmulevitz — in Grodno by one account, in Mir by another. R' Shmuel Rozovsky later testified that his standing among the bnei hayeshiva was such that bochurim feared to ask him questions, as they feared before R' Shimon himself.
The Youngest Dayan of Vilna. At twenty-one he married the daughter of R' Meir Bassin — rav of Shnipishok, rosh yeshiva of Ramailes and a member of the beis din of R' Chaim Ozer. After his shver’s petirah he served as a R"M in Ramailes and sat as a dayan on R' Chaim Ozer’s beis din — so young among the rabbanim of Vilna that it was foreseen he would one day carry the rabbanus of the city. In תרצ"ה, when R' Shlomo Heiman left for Torah Vodaath, he was raised to rosh yeshiva of Ramailes in his place, alongside R' Yisrael Leibowitz, son of R' Yerucham of Mir; he also said shiur in Tomchei Tmimim of Vilna.
The Churban. When the Germans took Vilna they tortured the rabbanim of the city — R' Gustman among them, beaten until he lost blood and fainted. “Once I lay in a pile of the dead,” he later said, “and thought I was already in the world of truth, with all the other dead. Then I noticed that only I was moving — and I knew I was still here.” He cut his beard and returned to the ghetto. In the days of the aktions he stood with other rabbanim before Jacob Gens, head of the Judenrat, and warned him that by halacha he had no right to hand over a single Jew to the regime; in time he ruled that whoever could flee the ghetto must do so, and so did he. His small son Meir was torn from his hands in the children’s aktion and murdered, Hashem yikom damam; he, his rebbetzin and their daughter survived the ghetto and the forests. Years later a talmid pressed him to speak publicly of those days, of his son and of his shoes; he answered: “I cannot. But I think about those shoes every day of my life. I see them every night before I fall asleep.”
Rebuilding. After the war he labored for the she’eris hapleita in Vilna until the warning of a Communist commissar drove him to France; denied entry to Eretz Yisrael, he crossed to America, where through the efforts of R' Moshe Feinstein he headed Tomchei Tmimim in New York for some four years, and in תש"י founded Netzach Yisrael–Vilna Ramailes in Brooklyn, carrying the old yeshiva’s name. In תשל"א he went up to Yerushalayim — declining the offers of Ponevezh and of Mir — and on the advice of the Tshebiner Rav set Netzach Yisrael in Beit Chavatzelet in Rechavia, keeping in it the zmanim and the customs of Ramailes of Vilna. His weekly iyun shiur ran some four hours, open to bnei hayeshiva and invited guests alone; on Thursdays he gave a shiur in Yiddish for working men, careful to close after two hours so they could return to their work. At his table in the yeshiva hall he answered shailos and paskened even in dinei treifos; in the mizrach he seated Prof. Menachem Elon, deputy president of the Supreme Court, and the physicist Prof. Halperin. His shiurim were printed as the Kuntresei Shiurim, on eight masechtos of Nashim and Nezikin.
He carried the testimony of how the Marcheshes died. Of R' Chanoch Henoch Eiges he would say that the man's very essence was chesed; and he repeated from those who saw it that through prolonged and horrific torture he would not let his tormentors break his spirit, saying that what was happening was ratzon Hashem and accepting it with love. His last words were כך הוא רצון ה' — thus is the will of Hashem. R' Gustman would say that all the tortures borne by the Asarah Harugei Malchus together did not amount to what he bore.
The Professor’s Son. On erev 19 Sivan תשמ"ב, Shlomo, son of Prof. Robert Aumann, fell in battle in Lebanon. R' Gustman mobilized his yeshiva — all his talmidim joined him in the levaya — and then told the driver: “Take me to Professor Aumann’s house.” The family had just returned from the kevura to begin the shiva. He asked to sit beside the professor and began, first in Yiddish and then in Hebrew so that all would understand: “I am sure you do not know — but I had a son named Meir…” He was niftar on 28 Sivan תשנ"א; thousands walked through the streets of Yerushalayim, and on the night of 29 Sivan — nine years to the day after Shlomo Aumann fell — he was brought to kevura on Har HaZeisim. His only daughter’s husband, R' Michel Berniker, stood after him at the head of Netzach Yisrael and brought the Kuntresei Shiurim to print.
Sidra & Slabodka. R' Daniel Movshovitz was born in ה'תר"מ (1880) in the town of Sidra, near the northeastern border of Poland (some say in Dombrova), to his father R' Moshe Gershon Movshovitz, the rav of the town and later of Dombrova-Bialostocka and Nowy Dwór — whom the toldos supplied to this site record as Av Beis Din of Dubrovna, and who merited to attend upon R' Yisrael Salanter in Kovno as one of the very first members of the pioneering kollel R' Yisrael founded there: the son stood in direct continuity with the first generation of the mussar movement. In the first decade of the twentieth century he learned in Knesses Yisrael of Slabodka under R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, the Alter of Slabodka — who would learn b'chavrusa with R' Daniel's father during the summer months he spent in Sidra each year — and there his chavrusa was the future rosh yeshiva R' Aharon Kotler — even among Slabodka's outstanding talmidim his brilliance was readily apparent — and he was a contemporary of R' Yechezkel Bershtin. Of him R' Avraham Dov Kahana Shapira, rav of Kovno (the Dvar Avraham), said: "I know of no one of such outstanding gifts as he in all of Lita." The survivor record of Kelm — the Zak testimony — knew him by the town's own name for him: R' Daniel the Siderer, the man of Sidra.
The Talmud Torah of Kelm. From Slabodka — at the recommendation of the mashgiach R' Yerucham Levovitz — he came to learn in the famed Talmud Torah of Kelm, at the feet of R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida and his brother-in-law R' Nochum Zev Ziv (the Ranaz), son of the Alter of Kelm. A surviving letter of R' Tzvi Hirsch to R' Yerucham preserves the esteem in which the young talmid was held: מֵהֶחָבִיב דָּנִיֵּאל נ"י אֲקַבֵּל רוֹב נַחַת — from our beloved Daniel, may his light shine, I receive tremendous nachas. After R' Nochum Zev's petirah in ה'תרע"ו (1916), R' Daniel married — in תרע"ז (1917) — his daughter Chaya; the couple had no children. His brothers-in-law — the other sons-in-law of the Ranaz — were themselves leading figures of the mussar world: R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler (the Michtav me'Eliyahu) and R' Gershon Miadnik.
Menahel of Kelm. From about ה'תר"פ (1920) he served as "Menahel of the Talmud Torah" — a role equivalent to that of rosh yeshiva and mashgiach together — and so became the spiritual head of Kelm and one of the leaders of the mussar movement in the years before the war. At the start of his tenure R' Reuven Dov Dessler still served alongside him; by תר"ץ (1930), as R' Reuven Dov's health declined, R' Daniel carried the leadership together with his brother-in-law R' Gershon Miadnik, appointed spiritual director at his side — and under the two of them Kelm continued to raise exceptional bnei Torah and baalei mussar in the Alter's exact system. His chronicclers describe him as "pure, holy and humble" — a master of Torah, fluent even in the philosophical literature of the nations, of unusually deep and disciplined mind, noble of spirit, with a soul that loved every man as a man.
Such was the awe he commanded that the whole town, the non-religious among them included, revered him. R' Elchonon Wasserman would make a point of spending the Yomim Noraim in Kelm — leaving his own yeshiva to daven in what he felt to be the very headquarters of tefillah in all of Europe. Every Elul R' Elchonon had traveled to Radin to spend the month with his rebbe the Chofetz Chaim — a recharge, he called it; and after the Chofetz Chaim's petirah in Elul תרצ"ג (1933), R' Elchonon sought a new source of spiritual inspiration for the Yamim Nora'im — and it was to Kelm and to R' Daniel that he turned, every Elul thereafter — though R' Elchonon was the older of the two, and among the foremost roshei yeshiva of the generation.
R' Nosson Meir Wachtfogel related that R' Elchonon was once asked why he left his own yeshiva each year to travel to Kelm, and he answered with the navi's words: וְאֶל זֶה אַבִּיט, אֶל עָנִי וּנְכֵה רוּחַ, וְחָרֵד עַל דְּבָרִי (ישעיהו סו, ב) — but to this one I look: to the humble and broken-spirited, who trembles at My word — and explained: the three qualities the passuk praises — humble, broken in spirit, trembling at the word of Hashem — are all embodied in R' Daniel; despite all his suffering and physical afflictions, he remains one who truly trembles at the word of Hashem. If the Ribbono Shel Olam declares, to this one I look — then certainly I too yearn to go and stand in his presence. More than brilliance in Torah or eloquence in mussar, R' Elchonon sought in Elul to stand near a man whose very being reflected what Hashem Himself singles out as precious.
A hallmark of the avodah of Kelm was being nosei be'ol im chaveiro, sharing the burden of a fellow Jew; when a prospective talmid told R' Daniel that this was the very midah he sought to acquire, R' Daniel answered with a humble smile, "You are far ahead of me — I envy you; I am still trying to make myself aware that there is a 'chaveiro' at all, another with a burden I must share." And when the Mir yeshiva lost its mashgiach with the petirah of R' Yerucham Levovitz in תרצ"ו (1936), it was to Kelm that the yeshiva turned: R' Abba Grossbard came on its behalf to urge R' Daniel to take the mashgichus of the Mir — among the most influential positions in the yeshiva world — and R' Daniel respectfully declined, and stayed with Kelm.
Al Kiddush Hashem — the Kelm Massacre. The Germans entered Kelm on 26 June 1941; in the weeks that followed the Jews were driven to forced labor and several mass killings were carried out. On ה' אב ה'תש"א (29 July 1941) R' Daniel was led out together with his brother-in-law R' Gershon Miadnik (who carried a sefer Torah), the town's rav R' Kalman Beinushevitz, the rest of the rebbeim, and all the talmidim then in the yeshiva, to the killing-ground at the Gruzhevsky estate. Eyewitnesses related that the company marched singing and dancing as if it were Simchas Torah — "Ashreinu mah tov chelkeinu," "Adon Olam," וְטַהֵר לִבֵּנוּ לְעָבְדְּךָ בֶּאֱמֶת — and chapters of Tehillim.
R' Daniel received permission from the commander of the murderers to deliver a short address on kiddush Hashem; He darshened from the Eileh Ezkerah piyut of Yom Kippur, on the martyrdom of Rebbe Akiva: שַׂרְפֵי מַעְלָה צָעֲקוּ בְּמָרָה: זוֹ תוֹרָה וְזוֹ שְׂכָרָהּ? — the ministering angels cried out bitterly: this is Torah, and this is its reward? — and the Heavenly answer: עָנְתָה בַּת קוֹל מִשָּׁמַיִם: אִם אֶשְׁמַע קוֹל אַחֵר, אֶהֱפֹךְ אֶת הָעוֹלָם לְמַיִם, לְתֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ אָשִׁית הֲדוֹמִים — should I hear another voice, I will overturn the world into water, and set the earth to chaos and desolation. And R' Daniel asked: why should the whole world be destroyed for the malachim's cry? Their question was entirely understandable — what had the world done to be returned to tohu va'vohu? And he answered: the bas kol was not threatening punishment — the opposite.
The world already stood under a decree of destruction, and what held that destruction back was the kiddush Hashem of Rebbe Akiva and the Harugei Malchus: their sacrifice sustained the world. So too now, he said — the world has again reached a point where it deserves destruction; and through the kiddush Hashem of the yeshiva and kehilla of Kelm, who would accept their fate with emunah, dignity, and serenity, the world itself would continue to exist. And he told them: here we now stand in that very state — kiddush Hashem; therefore, no panic; the decree accepted in calm. When he concluded, he turned calmly to the German murderers: "I have finished. Now do what you have come to do." Murdered with him were his rebbetzin Chaya, R' Gershon Miadnik and his family, their aunt the rebbetzin Nechama Liba Broida (a daughter of the Alter of Kelm, carried to the pits held high on a chair — as if she were a sefer Torah), the other rebbeim of the Talmud Torah, and many of its bochurim.
הי"ד. (The sources differ on the precise day — ה' אב per Hebrew Wikipedia, with כ"ח אב and כ"ד תמוז given in other survivor accounts; ה' אב is the conventional yahrzeit.) His brother-in-law R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, who was in England, wrote a searing reflection on the destruction of Kelm in Michtav me'Eliyahu.
The Orphan of Jokūbavas. R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim was born in תרי"ד (1854) in the small village of Jokūbavas near Kretinga. At nine years old he was already learning a blatt Gemara with the meforshim by his own strength; orphaned young, he was sent by his relatives to Trishik, where he learned under the town's rav, R' Levi Shapira, son of R' Aryeh Leib Shapira — and from there to the chabura of R' Yosef Rosin, rav of Telz, where his name went out among the lamdanim of Lita while he was yet a bochur.
In the Alter's House, and the Founding of Telz. The Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, chose him — still a young man — to stand at the head of his house of Torah and mussar; the record of the town counts him among the heads of the Talmud Torah's world. He returned to Telz to say shiur in the very chabura in which he had learned; and in תרל"ה (1875) he stood with R' Meir Atlas and R' Shlomo Zalman Abel among the founders and first maggidei shiur of the yeshiva of Telz — raised against the breach of the haskalah, that the Torah of the young should have a fortress.
Forty-Three Years on the Chair of Kelm. In תרמ"ג (1883), when R' Eliezer Gordon laid down the chair of Kelm — for a short season in Slabodka, and then for the chair of Telz — it was through R' Gordon's own intercession that the twenty-nine-year-old R' Tzvi Yaakov was crowned rav of Kelm. He carried the chair forty-three years, to his last day. The record preserves the shape of his rabbanus: pressed all week by the burdens of the tzibbur, he gave the bochurim his Shabbos — two shiurim every Shabbos, one in the night before dawn and one after it grew light — and beyond their Torah he was to them, the record testifies, a merciful father in their bodily needs, carrying the burden with them without regard for his own means.
His House, and His Petirah. One daughter married R' Moshe Binyamin Tomshov; another married R' Kalman Beinushevitz — who was set after him as the last rav of Kelm. R' Tzvi Yaakov was niftar on the chair, on Thursday כ"ז שבט תרפ"ו (11 February 1926), at seventy-two — spared the sight of the churban of the town he had carried for forty-three years.
The Chair He Inherited. R' Kalman Beinushevitz was born around תרנ"ג (1893) to his father R' Yechezkel. The chair he would carry was one of the crowned chairs of Lita — the register of Kelm's rabbanim runs from R' Eliezer Gutman (from 1810), through R' Yechezkel (niftar תרט"ו), through R' Elyakum Getzel HaLevi Horovitz, whom the town called "the Shulchan Aruch" because he carried the whole Shulchan Aruch by heart (niftar תרל"ג), briefly his son-in-law R' Yitzchak Horovitz, then R' Eliezer Gordon, and then R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim for forty-three years. Of R' Kalman's own youth and where he learned, the records reached preserve little — the register keeps his father's name and his years, and the crown itself speaks for the man: the town of the Alter did not set a small man over itself.
Son-in-Law and Memaleh Makom. He married a daughter of R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim — the Kelme yizkor record names him plainly "his son-in-law, the last town rav of Kelm" — and at his shver's petirah on כ"ז שבט תרפ"ו (1926) he was crowned rav and av beis din of Kelm, at about thirty-three years old. Fifteen years he carried it, to the pit's edge.
Rav of a Town of Tzaddikim. His rabbanus stood in a town like no other: beside him the Talmud Torah of Kelm under R' Daniel Movshovitz and R' Gershon Miadnik; the town yeshiva under R' Shlomo Pianko, a Kelmer by birth, with R' Eliahu Kremmerman beside him and the mashgiach R' Pesach Sadovetski of Shadova; and the sixty years' mussar air of the town of the Alter. He was av beis din over a kehilla whose own churban record calls it strictly religious to its last day. And one record shows his hand upon the children: when the Jewish pupils in the town's modern school grew many, it was the rav himself who took the chair of limudei kodesh there — the Torah of Kelm's children he would not leave in other hands.
The Kneeling — ה' אב תש"א. At the outbreak of the war he fled to Vaiguva. On ה' אב תש"א (Tuesday, 29 July 1941) he was brought with the whole kehilla of Vaiguva to the killing pits at the Gruzhevsky estate — and the murderers forced the rav to kneel at the edge of the pit through the whole of that day, watching his kehilla murdered before him, whispering tefillah; and when the last of them had fallen, they shot him last. A survivor's letter records the one grave: the av beis din R' Kalman and his family, with R' Daniel, R' Gershon and the bnei hayeshiva. He carried the chair of R' Eliezer Gordon and of his shver to the edge of the pit, and sanctified the Name upon it. הי"ד.
A Mussar House in Courland. R' Reuven Dov Dessler was born in תרכ"ג (1863) in Libau (Liepāja), in the Courland district of Latvia, to R' Yisroel Dovid Dessler and his wife Hinde. His father was a supporter of the mussar movement and one of those close to R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, the Alter of Kelm — so the son did not come to mussar, he was born inside it.
Kelm at Eleven. At eleven years old he entered the Talmud Torah of Kelm, and he remained the Alter's talmid for many years — long enough that he is counted among his talmidim muvhakim. The Talmud Torah was not a school for children despite its name; it took bochurim, and it was a Lithuanian yeshiva in every respect.
What His Father Did When Kelm Closed. In 1876 the yeshiva in Kelm was shut. R' Yisroel Dovid Dessler helped to open it again in Grubin (Grobiņa), near Libau, in Latvia — so that the household the boy came from did not merely admire the Alter's work but carried it through the years it had no home.
Married into Salant. In 1891 he married Chana Freidel, a daughter of R' Eliyahu Eliezer Grodzinski — a son-in-law of R' Yisrael Salanter himself. His wife was therefore a granddaughter of the man who began the mussar movement; and since R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski married another daughter of the same house, the two men were brothers-in-law. The Kelm line and the Salant line met in his marriage.
The Timber Merchant of Homel. He was not supported; he made his living, and made it well, as a timber merchant in Homel. It is a detail worth keeping, because the mussar of Kelm was never a doctrine for men withdrawn from the world — and the leading figure it produced in that generation kept accounts and bought forests. It was in Homel, in תרנ"ב (1892), that his son R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler was born, who would write the Michtav MeEliyahu.
The Yeshiva for the Refugees. When the war came in תרע"ד (1914) and the Germans took Kelm, the yeshivos of Lita broke up and their bochurim went east. A yeshiva was opened in Homel for those refugees, and R' Reuven Dov directed it. His own son left Kelm and came to learn in it, and stayed until the communists began their work in Homel in תרע"ח and he went back.
Menahel of Kelm. The leadership of the Talmud Torah passed down a narrow line: the Alter was niftar in 1898; his brother-in-law R' Aryeh Leib Broida held it about three years; then his son-in-law R' Tzvi Hirsch Broida, and his son R' Nachum Zev Ziv. When R' Tzvi Hirsch was niftar in 1913 and R' Nachum Zev in 1916, their place was taken by R' Reuven Dov Dessler, together with R' Nachum Zev's two sons-in-law — R' Daniel Movshovitz and R' Gershon Miadnik.
What He Put in the Curriculum. The seder of study he drew up he built on the model the Alter himself had run at Grubin — and on that model it took in secular subjects, literature and arithmetic among them. His son told it years afterward to R' Aryeh Carmell, and it is worth setting down plainly, because it is the Kelm derech and not a departure from it: the Alter had done the same, and R' Reuven Dov was keeping the pattern he had been given.
The Illness That Sent His Son to England. In תרפ"ח (1928), after the petirah of his second wife, R' Reuven Dov travelled to England for medical treatment, and his son went with him. The son did not come back. He was asked to take a rabbanus there, and stayed — and out of that stay came the yeshiva in Dalston, the years in the East End, the Gateshead kollel, and in the end the Michtav MeEliyahu. What Torah in England received in that generation, it received because a father in Kelm was ill and his son took him to a doctor.
His Petirah. By תר"ץ (1930) his health had gone down and R' Daniel Movshovitz carried the leadership of the Talmud Torah with R' Gershon Miadnik at his side. R' Reuven Dov Dessler was niftar in Teves תרצ"ה (1935).
He was spared what came after. On ה' אב תש"א the bochurim of the Talmud Torah he had led were marched out of Kelm and murdered, R' Daniel Movshovitz and R' Gershon Miadnik with them, having sung on the way. The churban of Kelm is told on its own diary. הי"ד.
A note on the record. The Hebrew record of his life transposes his two dates, printing the year of his petirah beside the word for his birth and the reverse. The years themselves are not in doubt — תרכ"ג to תרצ"ה, 1863 to 1935 — and the transposition is plainly a slip of the printer, not a variance between sources.
Born into the mussar movement. R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler — “Elya Lazer” — was born in ה'תרנ"ב (1892) in Homel, into a family that was the mussar movement itself. His father, R' Reuven Dov Dessler, afterward menahel of the Talmud Torah, was a muvhak talmid of the Alter of Kelm and a timber merchant; his mother Chana Freidel was a granddaughter of R' Yisrael Salanter, the daughter of R' Eliyahu Eliezer Grodzinski — for whom he was named — so that he was a nephew of R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski.
A ben of Kelm. From the age of fourteen he learned in the Kelm Talmud Torah before R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide, and he became the son-in-law of R' Nochum Zev Ziv, the Alter’s son — so that he was bound by marriage into the Kelm aristocracy, a brother-in-law of R' Daniel Movshovitz. All his life he held himself a ben of Kelm, and the cheshbon-hanefesh and clarity of that beis medrash are the soul of all his Torah.
The builder of Torah in England. He refused a dayanus in Vilna; and in תרפ"ז (1927), having come to England with his father for the father’s health, he remained — rav of Dalston in London, founder of the Gateshead Kollel and of Torah institutions across England, a magnet for talmidim in London, Manchester and Gateshead. R' Yechezkel Abramsky said of him: what R' Dessler did in England, R' Aharon Kotler did in America.
The years of the churban. Through the years of the Holocaust he was alone in England, cut off from his wife and children who could not reach him; yet he did not cease for a moment from spreading Torah and doing chessed, an ever-flowing wellspring of guidance to all who came to him.
Mashgiach of Ponevezh. In his last years the Ponevezher Rav called him to be the mashgiach ruchani of Yeshivas Ponevezh in Bnei Brak. There his shmuessen, given with rare clarity, drew a circle of choice talmidim and reshaped the inner life of the yeshiva world — ever pressing home that this world is not the world, but the Next World is the world.
The Michtav MeEliyahu, and his petirah. His shmuessen were gathered by his talmidim — chief among them R' Aryeh Carmell and R' Chaim Friedlander, who filled his place as mashgiach — into the five volumes of the Michtav MeEliyahu, among the most studied works of mussar and machshava of the age; R' Mattisyahu Salomon carried his derech to Lakewood. He was niftar suddenly, of his heart, on כ"ד טבת ה'תשי"ד (1953), the third of three giants taken that winter — with the Chazon Ish and R' Isser Zalman Meltzer — and was buried in the Shomrei Shabbos beis hachaim in Zichron Meir, Bnei Brak, beside R' Isaac Sher. His son R' Nochum Zev (Velvel) Dessler carried Torah to Cleveland.
Breslau, and the Flight of תרצ"ט. He was born on ט' תמוז תרפ"ג (1923) in Breslau, Germany, to Moshe and Tzipora Friedlander — a child of the old German-Jewish Torah world in its last decade. Months before the war broke out, when he was sixteen, the family went up to Eretz Yisrael — settling first at Kibbutz Chafetz Chaim — the boy carried out of the country whose Jews the fire was about to take, into the land where he would spend his life rebuilding what it consumed.
Lomza in Petach Tikva, and the Founding Seven. He learned in the Petach Tikva branch of Yeshivas Lomza — among the first of the Lithuanian yeshivos rooted in the Land — where he found the chavrusa of his youth: R' Shmuel Rozovsky. And when, in the winter of תש"ד (1943), the Ponevezher Rav raised Yeshivas Ponevezh anew in Zichron Meir and set R' Rozovsky at its head, the young rosh yeshiva brought his Lomza chavrusa into the founding core: R' Chaim was one of the seven first talmidim of Ponevezh — present at the creation of the yeshiva he would one day guard as its mashgiach.
The Talmid of the Michtav MeEliyahu. In the yeshiva he drew close to the mashgiach, R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, and saw himself all his life as the continuer of his rebbe's mussar path. The debt was paid in the coin rebbeim treasure most: after R' Dessler's petirah, he and R' Aryeh Carmell gathered, arranged and published the Michtav MeEliyahu — the sefer through which the generations know the Michtav MeEliyahu is the talmid's monument to the rebbe. In תש"ט (1949) he married Sarah, daughter of R' Yonah Mertzbach, of the roshei yeshiva of Kol Torah in Yerushalayim (the Rebbetzin was niftar in תשע"ח); and he served years as the young mashgiach in Ponevezh in the days of R' Dessler and of R' Yechezkel Levenstein.
The Builder — Chinuch, the Negev, and the Ramchal. In תשכ"א he stood as mashgiach of Yeshivas Beis Hillel, and in those years founded and ran Talmud Torah "Toras Emes" in Bnei Brak; after the Six-Day War he was among the founders of "Moreshet Avos — El HaMekoros," of the first sowers of the teshuvah movement, carrying Yiddishkeit to Yidden far from it. From תשכ"ו he served as mashgiach of Yeshivas HaNegev in Netivot at the side of R' Yissachar Meir — mussar planted in the sands of the south. And beneath it all ran the quiet crown of his learning: with R' Yoel Kluft and R' Yitzchak Shlomo Zilberman he labored in the writings of the Ramchal, bringing to press exacting editions of Daas Tevunos, Kal"ach Pischei Chochmah, Adir BaMarom and more — a baki in the nistar, and above all in the kabbalah of the Ramchal, hidden inside the plain-spoken mashgiach.
Mashgiach of Ponevezh, and the Sifsei Chaim. In תשמ"א (1981), after the petirah of the mashgiach R' Ben Tzion Bamberger, he was called back to the yeshiva of his youth as Mashgiach of Ponevezh — the founding talmid returned to fill the chair of his own rebbe. His shmuessen and maamarim were gathered as the Sifsei Chaim — Moadim, Emunah v'Hashgacha, Middos v'Avodas Hashem, Tefillah on Shemoneh Esrei, Rinas Chaim, and the volumes on the Torah — with Mesillos Chaim b'Chinuch on education: the seforim through which a generation that never saw him learns emunah and hashgacha pratis in clear, ordered lashon, edited by his son R' Nechemia with his son-in-law R' Gavriel Zaloshinsky. He was niftar on כ"ח תמוז תשמ"ו (1986), at sixty-three; Rav Shach was among his maspidim, and he rests in the beis hachaim of the Ponevezh netzivim in Bnei Brak. His sons carry his path: R' Eliyahu at the head of Toras Emes and the chinuch he planted, and R' Nechemia, mashgiach in Grodna–Be'er Yaakov, mechaber of Mimishnaso shel HaRamchal.
Youth. Born in תרמ"ח (1888; one record gives תרנ"ח) in Luninets (Lonnitz), Belarus, to his father R' Yaakov. As a young man he learned in the yeshiva of the Chofetz Chaim in Radin, a talmid of the rosh yeshiva R' Naftali Trop. When his family, pressed by want, emigrated to Canada, the bochur stayed behind alone in Radin to continue in his learning. There he drew close to R' Yerucham Levovitz, then mashgiach in Radin, came close to the torah of mussar, and — at R' Yerucham's own advice — passed to learn in Kelm — where he grew to be counted, as it is recorded, among the renowned baalei mussar of Lita.
Into the House of the Alter. In תרפ"ז (1927) he married Frieda, daughter of R' Nochum Zev Ziv — son of the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv, talmid muvhak of R' Yisrael Salanter — entering the innermost house of the Talmud Torah of Kelm. His wife’s sister Chaya was the rebbetzin of R' Daniel Movshovitz, and a third sister was married to R' Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler, the Michtav MeEliyahu. R' Gershon bore the practical weight of the yeshiva, overseeing the Kovno building whose income upheld it; and when R' Reuven Dov Dessler left Kelm, he was appointed menahel ruchani — spiritual director of the Talmud Torah at R' Daniel’s side.
At the Head of the Beis HaGadol. Through the Talmud Torah's final decade, תר"ץ–ת"ש (1930–1940), R' Gershon stood at the head of the Beis HaGadol together with his brother-in-law R' Daniel — the two living in a single home adjacent to the yeshiva, and the closeness between them reminding Kelm of the earlier pair of brothers-in-law who had led it, R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide and R' Nochum Zev Ziv. The mutual honor was seen by all: his talmid R' Mordechai Zuckerman recalled that in his regular Sunday-morning vaad, R' Gershon was always careful to repeat an insight from R' Daniel's shmuess — his brother-in-law's words held worthy of constant review. And his talmid R' Moshe Portman told of the shiurim klali'im he would give from time to time — never on a fixed schedule, word spreading through the yeshiva whenever one was coming — in which he often gave over the Torah he had received from R' Naftali Trop in Radin.
The Burden of the Yeshiva. Beside his Torah he bore the yeshiva's whole financial weight through years of crushing poverty — raising and managing the funds for its barest necessities. His own letter of תרצ"ו (1936) survives: רְעָדָה אֲחָזַתְנִי בְּשָׁמְעִי מִזּוּגָתִי תחי' בְּשׁוּבָהּ מִשָּׁם [קלם] אֶת הַדֹּחַק וְהַלַּחַץ שֶׁאֵין כָּמוֹהוּ... רָעָב לְלֶחֶם בְּמוּבַן תַּרְגּוּם הַמִּלָּה בִּפְשָׁטוּתָהּ! — I was seized with trembling when I heard from my wife, on her return from there, of the hardship and distress beyond description... hunger for bread — in the most literal sense of the word. The yeshiva's principal income was a large apartment building in Kovno, the gift of a wealthy benefactor, and R' Gershon would travel to Kovno to oversee it and collect its rents for the Talmud Torah.
Shalvas HaNefesh. The hallmark of Kelm — shalvas hanefesh and yishuv hadaas — shone in him. His talmid R' Shmuel Schechter recalled that when R' Gershon stood as shaliach tzibbur on Hoshana Rabbah, an unmistakable sweetness came into his voice at the words הוֹשַׁע נָא נֶפֶשׁ מִבֶּהָלָה — please save a soul from panic — his own lifelong avodah. The bus from Kelm to Kovno left once a morning; R' Zuckerman told that R' Gershon would walk to the station at a calm, measured pace — and if the bus pulled out minutes early, he never ran after it: he had trained himself never to act in haste, even at the cost of the whole day's plans. And that composure once saved the yeshiva itself: when Kovno's municipality permitted another story to be built on the yeshiva's building — promising real income, but requiring a large loan — the lender, grown impatient, stormed into R' Gershon's home carrying a pistol. R' Gershon spoke to him with complete serenity — and it was the serenity that disarmed him: shamed by it, the man lowered the pistol, left, and never dared return. The maaseh became legendary in Kelm — yishuv hadaas overcoming the most frightening of moments.
Mesiras Nefesh for Two Yidden. His concern reached even those he could not draw close. When two young Jews were arrested for Communist-youth activity — a capital charge — R' Gershon saw past the ideology to two Yidden in mortal danger. With extraordinary courage he came to the officer guarding them with a bottle of vodka, pouring glass after glass — emptying his own, unnoticed, into a flowerpot — until the officer slept; then the same with the guard at the cell; and the two escaped to freedom. They settled in Africa and built new lives — never baalei teshuvah, but carrying all their days a warm and respectful bond to Yiddishkeit, the spark of the rav who had risked everything for them.
His Avodah. In Kelm it was said that every single night R' Gershon made a complete cheshbon hanefesh — reviewing every thought and act of the day, and in particular every piece of advice he had given, testing it for the least trace of personal bias. Meeting R' Yehudah Leib Nekritz — son-in-law of R' Avraham Yaffen of Novardok — in Kovno, he expounded the pasuk הֵן יִרְאַת ה' הִיא חָכְמָה (איוב כח, כח) in the spirit of Kelm: yiras Shamayim is far more than frumkeit — it demands profound thought, sound judgment, disciplined mind. His hasmadah was its match: though he often deprived himself of sleep, he learned with astonishing alertness — if he dozed at all, it was over his food; back at the Gemara, every trace of tiredness vanished.
And his gentleness governed even rebuke: the yeshiva's gabbai, whose task was to strike the bimah when a voice rose in davening, was charged by R' Gershon to keep every trace of anger out of it — a rebuke fully justified, he taught, loses its legitimacy if it is moved even slightly by irritation. His talmid R' Elchanan Yosef Hertzman of New York recalled how he would open the Iggeres HaRamban: תִּתְנַהֵג תָּמִיד לְדַבֵּר כָּל דְּבָרֶיךָ בְּנַחַת — always, to speak every word gently — even words of tochachah; לְכָל אָדָם — even to one beside whom calm is hardest; וּבְכָל עֵת — even tired, even short of patience; וּבָזֶה תִּנָּצֵל מִן הַכַּעַס — for only then does the word come from truth and not from anger, and the heart within stays at peace. His nephew, R' Nochum Zev, summed his life in a line: deeply among people, tzedakah and chesed beyond compare, noble middos, a man of action — yet Torah always the keva and everything else secondary, and above all of it, his yiras Shamayim before everything.
The Churban. When the gezeiros came he was not trapped in Kelm — he came into it, to stand with his brother-in-law and with the talmidim in the hard times. On the last Shabbos R' Daniel told the bnei haTalmud Torah that he had seen in a dream that a great churban was coming and that none could flee; that they should accept the din of Shamayim and not interrupt their avodas Hashem — and his word was trusted among them: not one of the household fled, and R' Gershon among them. On ה' אב ה'תש"א (1941) — some sources record כ"ו סיון, and survivor testimony stages the shootings across those weeks; the conflict is stated as it stands — the rabbanim and talmidim of Kelm were marched to the pits at the Grużewski estate singing אשרינו מה טוב חלקנו, R' Daniel, R' Gershon and the town’s rav R' Kalman Beinushevitz at their head. R' Gershon went down into the killing pit holding a sefer Torah. Murdered with him were his wife Frieda and their children, השם יקום דמם. A survivor’s letter records the one grave: the av beis din R' Kalman and his family; R' Daniel Movshovitz and his rebbetzin Chaya; R' Gershon, Frieda and their children; their mother-in-law Rebbetzin Pesha Ziv; the aunt Rebbetzin Nechama Liba Broide, daughter of the Alter; the rabbanim R' Yitzchak Skir and R' Shlomo Pianka and their children; and many of the bochurim of the yeshiva. הי"ד.
His Torah. Of his own torah a fragment survives: a letter preserved in Beis Kelm carrying his “wondrous eitzah to be saved from anger and from agitation” — a teaching of the Kelm derech in his own hand. His divrei mussar are carried, too, among those of the heads of the Talmud Torah gathered in the Kelm Haggadah, beside the Alter, R' Nochum Zev, R' Tzvi Hirsch Broide and R' Daniel — the torah of a house that went down into the pit with its sefer Torah held high.
The Lev Eliyahu — a baal mussar of Kelm. Reb Eliyahu Lopian — “Reb Elya Kelmer” — was among the foremost baalei mussar of the twentieth century: a son of the Kelm derech whose meticulous seder and self-mastery, and whose shmuessen — later gathered as Lev Eliyahu — shaped a generation from Kelm to London to Kfar Chasidim.
A boy who would not leave his Torah. He was born in תרל"ו (1876) in Grayevo, in the Lomza district, to Reb Yaakov and Freida. As a child he learned under Reb Chaim Leib Mishkovsky, the Stawisker Rav — a relationship that would shape the course of his life. When his family prepared to emigrate to America, it was Reb Chaim Leib who advised the young Reb Elya to remain behind in Lita rather than leave the Torah world in which he had chosen to remain.
In תרמ"ו (1886), at about nine or ten, he stayed behind alone and went to Lomza, first entering its yeshiva ketana and afterward the yeshiva gedola under Reb Eliezer Shulevitz. His parents feared for so young a child left alone and hoped the hardship would bring him after them; for a time his father withheld support, and Reb Elya lived in crushing poverty rather than leave his Torah. He would later say that already as a child he had been moser nefesh for Torah.
Years later, though he never doubted that the decision itself had been right, he went to his father’s kever in America and asked mechilah for the pain it had caused him.
From Lomza to Kelm. After some eleven years in Lomza, in תרנ"ז (1897) Reb Elya entered the Talmud Torah of Kelm. There he was shaped first by the Alter of Kelm himself, who was niftar on ח' Av תרנ"ח (1898), about a year after Reb Elya’s arrival. The continuing resident leadership of the Talmud Torah remained with the Broida family, and for years Reb Elya learned b’chavrusa with Reb Tzvi Hirsch Broide, the Alter’s nephew and son-in-law.
Reb Itzele Blazer, meanwhile, remained based in Kovno. After the Alter’s petirah he came to Kelm as one of its senior spiritual guides, spending the Elul and Yamim Noraim period there — from Rosh Chodesh Elul through after Yom Kippur — to guide the talmidim and awaken them in yiras Hashem, while the day-to-day leadership of the Talmud Torah remained in the hands of the Broidas. Reb Elya heard him there repeatedly, and especially seared into him were those Yamim Noraim: Reb Itzele’s shmuessen, together with the sight of his extraordinary personal avodah and tefillah at his own place in the beis medrash, left a lifelong impression. Reb Elya later said that he thanked Hashem for having merited to hear Reb Itzele there several times, and that those Yamim Noraim transformed his own Yamim Noraim for the rest of his life.
Kelm entered him completely. A baki b’chol haShas, Reb Elya retained all of Mishnayos with the Bartenura by heart into extreme old age — quietly asking one bachur to test him on Zevachim, another on Menachos, another on Zeraim and Taharos, so that only when they compared notes did they realize what he knew. He learned nigleh and nistar, spending about a year in Shavel with Reb Shlomo Elyashiv, the Baal Leshem Shevo V’Achlama, learning Toras haNistar from him. He davened with extraordinary dveikus: he would begin Pesukei D’Zimrah before the others so that his slow davening would hold nobody up, and Reb Moshe Aharon Stern remembered his voice as one that “hewed flames of fire.” He imposed an extraordinary discipline on his speech, on several occasions undertaking a taanis dibbur for an entire year; all his life he held to the Kelm cheshbon ha’nefesh.
Even an unnecessary movement was something to account for. He was known not to turn his head without purpose. Seeing a bachur at a bus stop repeatedly looking around to see whether the bus was coming, he remarked that in Kelm even that would have called for a cheshbon.
The rebbi who had kept him in Lita stood behind his shidduch too. Reb Elya was proposed to Sarah Leah, daughter of Reb Yitzchak Dovid Rotman, a talmid of the Alter. Reb Yitzchak Dovid hesitated: the young man’s entire family was in America, and perhaps one day he would follow them after all. He went to Stawiski to consult Reb Chaim Leib.
He never got to ask the question. Reb Chaim Leib had a bottle of mashkeh and two glasses ready. Before Reb Yitzchak Dovid had explained why he had come, Reb Chaim Leib told him that he had heard his daughter was becoming engaged to the bachur Eliyahu Lopian, wished him mazel tov, poured the two glasses, and drank l’chaim with him. The rebbi who had told the boy to remain in Lita was now vouching, years later, for the permanence of that choice. The shidduch was made; nine sons and four daughters were born to Reb Elya and Sarah Leah.
Building Torah in Kelm. In תרס"ד (1904) Reb Elya stood at the head of Ohr Torah, the yeshiva ketana that served as the preparatory yeshiva for the Talmud Torah of Kelm; a letter of 1933 from its later heads still calls him ר"מ הקודמי של ישיבה זו. He founded it together with Reb Yosef Leib Nendik on the Kelm mussar system, and led it alone after Reb Nendik left Lita. He served also as rav of the Chevra Chayei Adam of Kelm and gave drashos throughout the town.
He stood against the secular Zionists of Kelm over the chinuch of its youth, founding Tze’irei Yisrael and the Shulamit girls’ school as Torah counterweights — a battle that, it is told, nearly cost him his life. He remained teaching in the beis medrash of Kelm through the First World War itself, and afterward went out to gather its scattered talmidim and persuade them to return, until the yeshiva stood again. After the war he served for a half-year as mashgiach at Reb Shimon Shkop’s Shaar HaTorah in Grodno, then returned to Kelm.
London — the Goral Before He Went. In תרפ"ח (1928), as part of his work sustaining the Kelm yeshiva, Reb Elya set out for London to raise funds. Before leaving, he made the Goral HaGra — whose seder he had received from the Chofetz Chaim, through a mesorah that traced back to Reb Chaim Volozhiner. A sheet of the procedure in his own hand survives.
It was not the first time he had used it. At the beginning of the First World War, Reb Elya was in the beis medrash at the far end of Kelm when soldiers suddenly entered the town. To venture into the streets was dangerous; to stay where he was would leave his wife and children at home fearing for him.
He made the Goral, and the posuk that came up was פעמי הכן באמרתך ואל תשלט בי כל און — “Establish my steps through Your word, and let no evil rule over me” (תהלים קיט:קלג). He understood it as an instruction to set out, and went home.
Now, before leaving Kelm for London, he turned to the Goral again. This time the posuk that came up was אנכי ארד עמך מצרימה ואנכי אעלך גם עלה — “I will go down with you to Mitzrayim, and I will surely bring you up again.”
He reached London, and began the collecting.
The Money Was Stolen. What he had managed to collect was stolen from him. Having nothing to bring back, he decided to remain in England — and there he was asked to head the Etz Chaim yeshiva, where he served for years alongside Reb Nachman Shlomo Greenspan.
What looked like catastrophe became his hatzalah. The theft that kept him in England ultimately removed him from the destruction that would engulf Kelm — and left one of its greatest surviving baalei mussar to carry that world into the years after the war.
To Brisk, for a Shidduch. In 1932 he went back from London to Poland and Lita with his eldest daughter Liba, looking for a shidduch. On the recommendation of his friend Reb Yerucham Levovitz of Mir he travelled to Brisk to meet the young Reb Aryeh Zev Gurwicz — Reb Leib. The shidduch was made, and Reb Leib would become one of the roshei yeshiva of Gateshead.
His rebbetzin was nifteres in London in תרצ"ד (1934).
When the Blitz began in September 1940 and London came under nightly bombardment by the German Luftwaffe, he evacuated with members of his family to Letchworth in Hertfordshire, returning to London afterward.
He had been spared the destruction that would engulf Lita, and was now removed from the bombing of London. The churban reached his own home all the same. His son Reb Tzvi Hirsch הי"ד, a talmid of Kelm and of Telz, had remained in Lita. Even as war approached, he chose not to return to his family in England, unwilling to leave the Torah world of Lita. It was an extraordinary echo of his father’s own youth: half a century earlier, Reb Elya too had remained behind in Lita rather than follow his family to America, choosing Torah over the security of going with them. At twenty-five Reb Tzvi Hirsch was murdered together with his fellow talmidim of the yeshiva: after the Yidden of Telz were driven to the Rainiai estate outside the city, the rabbanim and talmidim were marched into the wood with the other men and shot into the killing pits, in Tammuz תש"א (July 1941). Among those who fell there were the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and the mashgiach R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch.
Aliyah — But First, a Visa. By Av תש"י (1950) he had already bought his ticket for Eretz Yisrael, for כ"ג Av. At the consulate he was told that no entry visa could be issued until there was a guarantee he would not come to need public support.
Reb Avrohom Aharon Tzfatman of Heichal HaTalmud in Tel Aviv intervened for him, writing to Reb Betzalel Cohen. Cohen wrote back that Chaim Moshe Shapira, Israel's Minister of Immigration, had that very day telegraphed London instructing that the visa be issued at once. Shortly afterward, after more than two decades in England, he was on his way.
He came saying that he had come to hear, and not to be heard, wishing to labour in mussar alone. He gave shmuessen at the Zichron Moshe shul and at Klilas Shaul, was mashgiach at Kamenitz in Yerushalayim, and gave shiurim at Heichal HaTalmud in Tel Aviv.
Knesses Chizkiyahu, and the Chazon Ish’s bracha. At the counsel of the Chazon Ish he agreed, nearing seventy-five, to become mashgiach of Knesses Chizkiyahu in Zichron Yaakov, which later moved to Kfar Chasidim — where for more than a decade he was the defining mussar presence of the yeshiva, an even sho’eves, a magnet, for the young men. He had wanted to spend his old age quietly, working on himself, and hesitated to take on a new burden of chinuch.
The Chazon Ish gave him the posuk עוד ינובון בשיבה, they shall yet be fruitful in old age — and then emphasized its continuation: להגיד. Precisely in old age, to go on saying, teaching, giving over. He took it as the directive, and accepted.
Why Knesses Chizkiyahu? The Chazon Ish had given him the answer to why, nearing seventy-five, he should take upon himself another burden of chinuch. But Reb Elya himself gave another reason for choosing this particular yeshiva. When he came to Eretz Yisrael he had been offered prominent positions in yeshivos in Yerushalayim and Bnei Brak, yet he chose the small, distant Knesses Chizkiyahu out of hakaras hatov to Reb Chaim Leib Stawisker — the rebbi who had told him as a boy to remain in Lita and who had later stood behind his shidduch. Knesses Chizkiyahu had been founded by Reb Noach Shimonovitz and named for his father-in-law, Reb Chizkiyahu Yosef Mishkovsky, the Krinker Rav — Reb Chaim Leib’s son.
Decades after Reb Chaim Leib had set him on the road of Torah, Reb Elya chose to repay that debt by giving his old age to the yeshiva that bore the name of Reb Chaim Leib’s son.
The year the yeshiva nearly broke. In תשט"ו (1955) Reb Noach Shimonovitz, founder and first rosh yeshiva of Knesses Chizkiyahu, was suddenly niftar, and the young yeshiva was in danger of coming apart. Reb Elya pleaded with the bachurim not to leave and set himself to rebuilding its leadership, until a new rosh yeshiva and rabbanim were in place; Reb Noach’s brother-in-law Reb Eliyahu Eliezer Mishkovsky assumed the position of rosh yeshiva. The continued existence of Knesses Chizkiyahu was due in no small measure to Reb Elya.
What had begun as hakaras hatov to Reb Chaim Leib became the preservation of the yeshiva that carried the name of Reb Chaim Leib’s son.
He Made the Next Mashgiach Himself. Among the young men he drew close at Knesses Chizkiyahu was Reb Dov Yaffe. He encouraged him to begin giving vaadim, and while Reb Dov was still only twenty-seven brought him alongside himself as a permanent mashgiach — and after Reb Elya's petirah it was Reb Dov who succeeded him as menahel ruchani.
He carried Kelm himself — and prepared the man who would carry it after him.
He had come to Knesses Chizkiyahu to repay a debt to the past. He left it with its future in place.
Never From Anger. Asked in his old age through what zechus he had merited such length of days, he answered that from the time he came to understanding he had never let himself grow angry at another person.
He would not even give tochachah while anger was still in him. If he saw a child or a talmid do wrong, he waited until every trace of his own irritation had gone, and only then spoke.
Once, after a serious matter with one of his children, he waited two weeks before giving the rebuke.
Gomel Chasadim Tovim. A vort of his in the Lev Eliyahu reads the nusach of the brachah. Why גומל chasadim and not עושה chasadim? Because the chessed He does with us He wraps in the form of a recompense for our own good deeds — as though He were paying us wages we had earned — so that we should not be ashamed to take it.
And they are chasadim tovim because He takes even the sting of נהמא דכיסופא, the bread of shame, out of them.
The seforim, and his way. His shmuessen were gathered by his talmid Reb Shalom Schwadron, the Maggid of Yerushalayim, as the Lev Eliyahu on the parshah and on mussar; among his talmidim were also Reb Moshe Aharon Stern and Reb Tzvi Hirsch Palei. Even in his eighties he rose for Tikkun Chatzos, went back briefly to sleep, and was up again before the young bachurim, already in tallis and tefillin.
In extreme old age he took upon himself to wake them in the morning. Nobody would ask an elderly mashgiach to do anything for them — and he wanted to be certain that every day held an actual act of chessed.
It is told that he taught one should not say “a nes was done for me” but “a chessed,” for a nes is reckoned b’midah u’v’mishkal while the chessed of Hashem is without limit; and that, found on his hands and knees inspecting the cleanliness beneath the dormitory beds, he resolved at once to give a shmuess on cleanliness. He was endlessly careful never to wound another, and honored every man — even a young boy who turned to him.
If Not the Yeshiva, Why Life? In the winter of תשכ"ג (1963) he had a serious heart attack, and recuperated afterward at the Bayit Vegan home of his daughter Chaya Ita and her husband Reb Kalman Azriel Pinsky. When Elul came he packed his case and waited for the car Knesses Chizkiyahu always sent to bring him back. It did not come.
He waited the next day too, and then understood that in his condition they did not want to burden him any longer. אם לא הישיבה, למה לי חיים — if not the yeshiva, what do I need life for?
He went that same day to Kol Torah nearby and asked them for a room, offering to give vaadim there in return. That became the setting of his last years. Even after his heart had nearly failed him, he would not accept a life without being marbitz Torah.
He Never Called the Work Finished. A sheet in his own hand survives from his extreme old age, listing fresh kabbolos he was taking upon himself for further growth in avodas Hashem.
His petirah. He was niftar on כ׳ Elul תש"ל (1970), in his ninety-fifth year, and was buried on Har HaZeisim in Yerushalayim. His sons included Reb Simcha Zissel, a rav and rosh yeshiva in London; Reb Chaim Shmuel of Sunderland, baal Ravcha D’Shmaata; Reb Aryeh Leib, rosh yeshiva of Gateshead; and Reb Eliezer, among the roshei yeshiva of Toras Emes in London. His son-in-law Reb Aryeh Zev Gurwicz and his grandson Reb Avraham Gurwicz likewise led Gateshead — so that the mussar of Kelm, borne in his Lev Eliyahu, took root in a new world.
From Telz to Kelm. R' Yosef Aryeh Leib Nendik was born in Suchowola in Lita. In his youth he learned in Telz under R' Shimon Shkop, and then went to the Talmud Torah of Kelm, where he became one of the first talmidim of the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel Ziv — and from him received the derech of mussar and of chinuch that he would carry the rest of his life. He was reckoned among the great baalei mussar of the dor.
The Mechina of Kelm. At twenty-eight he married the daughter of R' Noach Weiner, the rav of several towns. In Kelm he founded the mechina to the Talmud Torah, the prep-school for its younger talmidim, and served there as a ram beside his friends R' Eliyahu Lopian and R' Yeruchom Levovitz — the three of them among the bearers of the Kelm derech into the great yeshivos.
Mashgiach of the Yeshivos. From Kelm he went out to serve as ruchani mashgiach in yeshiva after yeshiva — in Bryansk, in Lomza, and then in Radin, where in the upheaval of the First World War, when the Chofetz Chaim and most of the bochurim fled east into Russia, R' Nendik remained with R' Landynski to hold the yeshiva together, R' Elchonon Wasserman among its ramim in those years.
Grodno, Ponevezh, Kobrin, Kletzk. He became mashgiach of Shaar HaTorah in Grodno; and when the Bolsheviks seized Grodno in 1921 he fled with forty of his talmidim to Ponevezh and served there as mashgiach for a time — until, on his return to Grodno, R' Yeruchom Levovitz took his place at Ponevezh. When R' Pesach Pruskin founded his yeshiva in Kobrin in תרפ"ג (1923), R' Nendik was called to be its mashgiach, dividing his days between Kobrin and the yeshiva of Kletzk. So the mussar of Kelm passed through him into a whole generation of bnei yeshiva.
The Churban — al Kiddush Hashem. When the Second World War broke out, R' Nendik did not abandon his talmidim: he remained with them in Kletzk, and from ה'ת"ש (1940) in Vilna — first under the Soviet occupation, then under the German — giving them the chizuk of mussar in the valley of the shadow. He was murdered al kiddush Hashem in ה'תש"ג (1943), הי"ד, together with the kedoshim of Lita. He left no sefer of his own; his Torah and his avodah live on through the talmidim he raised, who carried the name and the way of Kelm into the world that rose after the churban. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia (יוסף ליב ננדיק); Hamichlol; the Kelm and Radin and Kletzk yeshiva accounts.
The rare genius of Tavrig. R' Mordechai Pogremansky — Reb Mottel — was born in ה'תרס"ג (1903) in Tavrig in Lita, son of R' Eliyahu, his mother a granddaughter of R' Chaim Segal, the Yanover Rov. He was so rare a mind, the record tells, that he could not take in the alef-beis in the ordinary way; orphaned of his father young, the rav of Tavrig set a special melamed over him, and from that belated beginning he rose. A chance meeting with R' Elya Lopian turned the course of his life and brought him to the Kelm Talmud Torah, whose mussar marked him forever.
The illui of Telz. From Kelm he went to Telz, where he became famed as the illui — a medakdek in halacha and a master of the Telzer da’as, the penetrating analysis of that beis medrash; later he learned in Slabodka too and settled in Kovno, coming back to Telz to give shmuessen and shiurim. In the summer of תרצ"ב (1932), at twenty-nine, he was set — at the request of the Lubavitcher Rebbe, the Rayatz — at the head of the Tomchei Temimim yeshiva in Riga, and afterward led the yeshiva of Heide near Antwerp.
A pillar of emunah in the ghetto. He returned to Lita shortly before the war and was caught in the Kovno ghetto, where he kept the life of Torah alive with mesiras nefesh and was a wellspring of chizuk to all around him. The record preserves his words amid the horror: that he did not see the German beasts who filled the ghetto — he saw, he said, the pesukim of the Tochacha being fulfilled before his eyes. By a hidden hand he was spared even through the great Aktion of the Black Day of Kovno, when all were forced out to the square; Reb Mottel was not seen.
The leader of Torah in France. After the war he fled to Poland, and the Rebbetzin Recha Sternbuch had him smuggled through Czechoslovakia into France. In Bailly he became at once the spiritual leader; he moved to Aix-les-Bains, and then to Versailles, where he stood at the head of a yeshiva — a guide and a pillar to the broken refugees of the churban as they built anew on French soil.
His Petirah. The war had broken his health, and though the Sternbuchs brought him to the finest doctors in Switzerland, he was niftar in his prime on כ"ה שבט ה'תש"י (1950), not yet fifty. He left no seforim of his own — he was taken too soon — but his Torah, his da’as and his maamarim were gathered by his talmidim in the years after — and among the bochurim who absorbed his Torah in Telz was the American R' Mordechai Gifter, later rosh yeshiva of Telz-Cleveland. He was brought to Eretz Yisrael and buried in the Shomrei Shabbos beis hachaim in Bnei Brak.
Named for the father he never knew. Reb Pesach Pruskin was born in תרל"ט (1879) in the village of Koshkin near Kobrin, in White Russia. His father, also named Pesach, was niftar before he was born, and the child was given his name; the father’s family, the record holds, was of the family of R' Moshe of Kobrin, the chassidishe rebbe. His mother was a granddaughter of R' Moshe Tzvi Rabinovitz, ABD of Horodetz and later of Antipol, and the widowed family went to live near him in Antipol.
Radin, Slabodka and Kelm. In his youth he learned by the Chofetz Chaim in Radin, and then in Slabodka under the Alter, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel — who chose him among the fourteen talmidim sent to found the yeshiva of Slutsk — and for more than a year by the Alter of Kelm, R' Simcha Zissel, in whose Talmud Torah he was steeped in the derech of mussar. In Radin, the record preserves, he learned in bitter poverty and in the disgrace of hunger, and would not so much as change his clothes — a mesirus nefesh for Torah that marked him all his life. In the yeshivos he stood out for his yiras shomayim and his exactness in mitzvos.
From mashgiach to rosh yeshiva. After his marriage he was named mashgiach of the yeshiva of Slutsk under R' Isser Zalman Meltzer; though his charge was mussar, he did not set aside his learning, and giving shiurim he revealed himself a marvelous rosh yeshiva, drawn into the analytic derech of R' Isser Zalman. He went on to found a yeshiva in Shklov — gifted talmidim of Slutsk following him, R' Moshe Feinstein among the first, who held him as his rebbe muvhak — and in תרע"א he was asked to be rav of Amstislav on the condition that he bring his yeshiva with him. When the Soviets took Amstislav he returned to his native Kobrin, now in Poland, and there, after the petirah of the city’s rav, he was named rav and in תרפ"ג (1923) founded Yeshivas Kobrin.
His derech — the yeshiva of Kobrin. The town gave him the Chayei Adam shul for the great yeshiva and the chassidishe shul for the younger boys, and youths streamed in from across Poland. The yeshiva of Kobrin took in younger bochurim, of thirteen to seventeen, and raised them in lomdus and in mussar to go on to the great yeshivos; many of its talmidim filled the Torah world. His own greatness in Torah, the Kobrin record holds, he reached by sheer toil and a fierce energy, a self-made gaon counted among the most brilliant minds of his day; his mashgiach was R' Yosef Leib Nendik. His chiddushim were later printed as Chiddushei Maran Rav Pesach MiKobrin and Shiurei Maran R' Pesach MiKobrin, and his mussar in the series Kol Rom.
The petirah, on the eve of the churban. Reb Pesach was niftar in Kobrin on י"א חשון ה'ת"ש (24 October 1939), in the first weeks of the Second World War, and was buried in his city — spared, in the words of those who remembered him, the churban that within three years would consume his yeshiva, his kehilla and the Jews of Kobrin. His chiddushim were saved from oblivion by his son R' Avraham, who escaped to America; his daughter Rivka was the wife of R' Chaim Dov Zukovsky, mashgiach of Slabodka in Kovno and of Lomza in Petach Tikvah, and his grandson R' Nosson Zukovsky brought his writings to print.
The House He Was Born Into. Born in Uzda, a shtetl of the Minsk region, on ז' אדר תרנ"ה (1895) — the day of Moshe Rabbeinu's birth and petirah, for whom he was named — to R' Dovid, rav of the kehillas hachassidim of Uzda and later av beis din of Uzda and Starobin, of the family of the Vilna Gaon; his matzeivah traces the house's yichus through the Seder HaDoros, the Tosfos Yom Tov and the Shelah. His mother, Feiga Gitel, was a daughter of R' Yitzchak Yechiel Davidovitz, av beis din of Karelitz, of the Shelah's descendants. It is told that at ten he was already baki in Bava Kamma, Bava Metzia and Bava Basra; at twelve the family moved to Starobin.
Slutsk & Shklov. Before his thirteenth year he was sent to the yeshiva of Slutsk, where he learned under R' Isser Zalman Meltzer — the yeshiva from whose benches went out, in those generations, R' Aharon Kotler and R' Shach. From Slutsk he was sent with a band of chaverim to found a yeshiva in Shklov under R' Pesach Pruskin, whom he held as his rebbe muvhak, moving with the yeshiva in תרע"א to Amstislav; his semicha came from his father and from R' Pruskin. On his father's petirah he was set as rav of Uzda, the town of his birth.
Lyuban — A Rabbanus of Mesirus Nefesh. In תרפ"א (1921) he became rav and av beis din of Lyuban, thirty kilometers from Slutsk, and in תרפ"ב married Sima, daughter of the town's rosh hakahal and shochet R' Yaakov Moshe Kustanovitz. Sixteen years he held that rabbanus under the Soviets: the seven-thousand-ruble tax of תר"ץ, paid rather than resign — for the authorities paraded every resigning rav as one who had "seen the light" of Communism, and that chillul Hashem he would not allow — and the mikvah of תרצ"ב, locked by the authorities and replaced with a swimming pool, until at mortal danger he had a hidden rainwater bor joined to it by his instructions, so that the pool itself was kosher as a mikvah — as the Lyuban card tells in full. Here his son R' Dovid was born in תרפ"ט. In Shevat תרצ"ז (1937) he left the Soviet Union for America; the kehilla he left behind was murdered at the marsh and the MTS farmstead, and the front of his matzeivah carries a dedication to the members of his family murdered in the churban, Hashem yikom damam.
America — The Posek of the Generation. From his arrival he stood at the head of Mesivta Tiferes Yerushalayim on the Lower East Side of New York — some fifty years, to his last day. He served as nesi of the Agudas HaRabbonim of the United States and Canada, nesi of Ezras Torah, and chairman of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah of America; shailos came to him from rabbanim across the world, and his thousands of teshuvos — gathered in the Igros Moshe — carried the halacha into the new questions of the age, technology, medicine and the life of American Jewry, while he stood sharply against the Reform and Conservative movements. His hasmadah was legend: it is told that he went through the Pri Megadim some hundred and fifty times, and his son-in-law R' Moshe Dovid Tendler testified that he learned seven blatt of Gemara daily — finishing Shas each year — with two perakim of Nach a day and the parsha with the Ramban, the Or HaChaim and the Midrash Rabbah. The Lev Simcha of Ger called him "the Chofetz Chaim of the generation." It was through his efforts that R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, reaching America after the churban, was set at the head of Tomchei Tmimim in New York; and of the dayan of Budapest R' Yonasan Shteif he said that he was "the gadol hador."
His Seforim & His End. Beside the Igros Moshe stand the Dibros Moshe, his shiurim on the masechtos of Shas; the Kol Ram of his droshos, brought to press in his lifetime; and, after his petirah, the Darash Moshe on Torah and moadim — published in תשמ"ח by his grandsons R' Mordechai Tendler and R' Shabsai Rappaport — and the Mesores Moshe of his recorded piskei halacha. He was niftar in New York, after a hard illness, on the night of י"ג אדר ב' תשמ"ו — Taanis Esther (23 March 1986). Tens of thousands accompanied him in New York; the aron's flight was delayed a day by a fault in the plane, and the Yerushalayim levaya went out on Shushan Purim, ט"ו אדר ב', with some two hundred thousand and more in the streets — among the maspidim R' Shach, R' Dovid Povarsky, R' Yitzchak Yaakov Weiss the Gaavad of the Eidah HaChareidis, his nephew R' Yechiel Michel Feinstein, R' Yehuda Tzadka, and his son R' Reuven.
He was buried in the chelkas harabbanim on Har HaMenuchos; his matzeivah opens "עמוד ההוראה גדול הדור" — the pillar of horaah, the gadol of the generation. His son R' Dovid — born in Lyuban — filled his place at Tiferes Yerushalayim on the Lower East Side, and his son R' Reuven heads Tiferes Yerushalayim of Staten Island; his daughters married R' Eliyahu Moshe Shisgal, a R"M in Torah Vodaas who was niftar young, and R' Dr. Moshe Dovid Tendler of Monsey. In the last decades of his life, when the gedolim of the previous generation had all passed, American Torah Jewry was guided by the two ziknei hador, Reb Moshe and Reb Yaakov Kamenetsky, who was niftar thirteen days before him in that same year of תשמ"ו.
Birth & His Years by the Chasan Sofer. Born on כ"ב אב ה'תרכ"ב (1862) in Nyitra (Neutra / Nitra) to R' Yosef Tzvi and his wife Chaya Sarah (a daughter of R' Moshe Ehrenfeld). In his youth he learned in Mattersdorf as a talmid muvhak of R' Shmuel Ehrenfeld, the Chasan Sofer — recording his rebbe's Torah and clinging to his ways in avodah. From his youth into old age he was given to sigufim and frequent fasting. He married Rochel, daughter of R' Aharon Sheinfeld son of R' Mordechai Sheinfeld, Raavad of Nyitra.
Drawn to Chassidus. After his marriage his soul was drawn to chassidus. He traveled often to R' Yehoshua Rokeach of Belz; after his petirah he became a chassid of his son R' Yissachar Dov of Belz, and later of his son R' Aharon of Belz. He also traveled to R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam of Shinova (the Divrei Yechezkel), to R' Dovid of Talna, and to R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum, the Rebbe of Sighet — absorbing their hanhagos and transmitting their Torah to his own talmidim. R' Yehoshua of Belz blessed him that he should merit zikui harabbim, that his words find favor in his listeners' ears, and that his borders increase with worthy talmidim.
Dayan & Rosh Yeshiva of Nyitra. In תרמ"ז (1887) he was appointed dayan and moreh tzedek in his native Nyitra and leader of the Machzikei Torah chabura, which he led in chasidishe ways — tishen, hisvaaduyos, and tefillos b'kol — drawing opposition from local Ashkenazim even as he brought simple Jews close to Torah and avodah, and founded a yeshiva for young men. He served Nyitra for some twenty-five years. In תרנ"ז (1897), R' Yosef Chaim Sonnenfeld asked him to come stand at the side of R' Shmuel Salant in Yerushalayim and in time succeed him; he put the question to R' Yechezkel of Shinova, who answered: "The people of Yerushalayim will find another rav fit for the task — but in Hungary his absence would be felt and noticed." He remained in Hungary.
Makova — the Court & Yeshivas HaRamah. In ה'תרע"ג (1913) he was appointed Av Beis Din of Makova (Makó), and his son R' Mordechai was chosen to succeed him in Nyitra. In Makova he founded Yeshivas HaRamah on the model of the Hungarian chasidishe yeshivos — giving daily shiurim in iyun and halacha, and on Leil Shishi learning Chumash with Rashi, Ramban, and the Ohr HaChaim — and there he established the Makova chasidishe court. Over the years he raised thousands of talmidim; among the most prominent was R' Aharon Roth — the Shomer Emunim. He led the Makova kehillah for thirty-two years.
His Tehillim of Tears. He was renowned for his avodah in tehillim: every Erev Shabbos at dawn he would stand at the bimah and say the entire sefer Tehillim together with all the talmidim of the yeshiva, weeping and pleading before his Creator. It was said that every page of his Tehillim was soaked with the tears he shed for each Jew who came before him in his sorrow — "and the gates of tears were not closed." As the terrible reports of the war reached Makova, he multiplied tehillim and zaakos in tefillah for Klal Yisrael, and fixed a daily minyan to say the whole sefer Tehillim each day.
His Petirah & the Bracha Over Makó. When the Nazis entered Makova they laid a false accusation against him; he was arrested and beaten severely. After his release, in the days when the persecution of Hungarian Jewry was at its height, he was sent on the advice of his close ones to a hospital in Budapest. With a heavy and sorrowful heart he parted from his kehillah, taking with him his sefer Tehillim and the notebook of his chiddushim and his tzava'ah. He was niftar in Budapest on י"ז סיון ה'תש"ד (1944) at about eighty-two, and on 9 June 1944 the Orthodox kehilla received permission to bring him home — a journey of six and seven hours in those days — to be buried erev Shabbos in an ohel in the Makó beis hachaim beside his rebbetzin, no more than a minyan permitted at the kevurah, the matzeivah raised only after the war. At the close of his shiva the Jews of Makó were taken to the camps — yet of the town's transports, the greater part survived, which the chassidim ascribe to his bracha that his kedushah would shield the town — the mesorah adds that before his petirah he said the train conductor would lead the train well, and that those who returned remained shomrei Torah u'mitzvos. His tzava'ah, printed in his sefer, promises: "Whoever does something for the tikkun of my neshama — even one who is not my talmid, and all the more so my talmid — I assure him that he will not leave this world without complete teshuvah; my name is Moshe ben Chaya Sarah, and my father the tzaddik is Yosef Tzvi."
His Seforim & His Court. His Torah survives in Ohel Moshe — on the Torah, and on Moadim u'Drashos — and in his chiddushim on Shas (Chullin) and on Choshen Mishpat, gathered and published by his descendants. His son R' Zev Tzvi Vorhand served after the war as ABD of Prague, founded the Heichal Moshe beis medrash and kehillah in west Manhattan — known as Rabbi Vorhand's Shul, named for his grandfather — and a Kollel Ohel Moshe in Yerushalayim, and brought the Ohel Moshe seforim to print. His grandson-in-law R' Moshe Nosson Nota Lemberger succeeded him in the Makova rabbanus, went with the kehillah through the Szeged ghetto, Bergen-Belsen, and Theresienstadt — where he was liberated — and rebuilt it after, and founded Yeshivas Nachalas Moshe Makova in Kiryat Ata — the Makova court continuing today through his son, the present Makova Rebbe.
R' Tzvi Hirsch Meisels (תרס"ב – כ"ה בטבת תשל"ד / 1902–1974) — the rav of Veitzen (Vác), who went with his kehilla into Auschwitz and stood there as its posek — the mechaber of Mekadshei Hashem, the responsa of the churban itself, and after the fire the rav of the she'eris hapleita in Bergen-Belsen and of Chicago.
He was born in תרס"ב to Roza Bluma and R' Dovid Dov Meisels, the Binyan Dovid — the last rav of Ujhel, murdered al kiddush Hashem with his kehilla. He received semicha from the geonim of Hungary and Galicia — among them R' Meir Arik and R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler, the Levushei Mordechai. In תרפ"א he married Hena Zisl, daughter of his uncle R' Chaim Yaakov Teitelbaum, av beis din of Limanov — rav and rebbetzin both of the blood of the Yismach Moshe — and rose to the chair of Veitzen, whose kehilla and churban stand on this site.
In תש"ד he was deported with Hungarian Jewry into Auschwitz — and there, in the kingdom of death, Yidden came to him with the shailos no sefer had ever imagined, and he answered them, and lived to set them down. The most searing stands at the head of his sefer: a father whose only son was locked in the death block came on erev Rosh Hashanah to ask whether he might ransom his boy — knowing the count was fixed, and another would be taken in his place. The rav refused to rule — how could flesh and blood rule such a din? — and the father answered that if the rav could give him no heter, then the Torah itself had spoken, and he would not redeem his son; and he went about that Rosh Hashanah rejoicing that he had merited to give his only son to Heaven as Avraham Avinu. And there is the shofar: on Rosh Hashanah תש"ה, at the plea of the 1,400 boys locked in the death block, R' Tzvi Hirsch went in to them with a smuggled shofar — at the risk of remaining among them — and blew the hundred kolos for the condemned, the boys crying out the malchuyos of a King whose decree they would meet that night. His rebbetzin and his children were taken from him in that churban — seven of his children murdered, by the fuller record, with one son taken before the war and three who survived; the site's earlier record gives six with the rebbetzin, and the conflict is kept. הי"ד.
He came out of the camps alive, and did not rest: he stood as rav of the she'eris hapleita in the Bergen-Belsen DP camp — the din, the gittin and the agunos of a broken world on his shoulders — until in תש"ז he crossed to America, settled in Chicago, and led Kehillas She'eris Yisrael, the name itself a testimony. He married a second time — Breindl — and nine more children were born to him: a house that spread through the rabbanus of the surviving Hungarian world, from the Veitzener kehillos of Williamsburg, London and Chicago to the chairs of Sighet at Sea Gate, Satmar in Montreal, and Nirbator.
His monument is the sefer whose name says everything: Mekadshei Hashem, in two chalakim (Chicago תשט"ו and תשכ"ז) — the responsa of rabbanim who were murdered in the churban, gathered and crowned with his own hagahos Dvar Tzvi, and opening with his own teshuvos and testimony from inside Auschwitz: one of the most searing records of the churban ever written by a rav who stood within it, as this site's own record already says. Teshuvos of the martyred gaon of Tshenger stand among its simanim.
He was niftar on כ"ה בטבת תשל"ד (1974) and rests in America; the precise ground of his kever is not fixed in the record reached by this site. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (צבי הירש מייזליש) · Mekadshei Hashem (the hakdamah testimony) · MyTzadik · the site's own Ujhel, Veitzen and Ginzler records.
The Iluy of Tarnów. R' Yosef Engel — the Mahar”i Engel — was among the wonders of Galician Torah: a self-taught gaon of encyclopedic mastery in nigleh and nistar alike, baal Gilyonei HaShas, Beis HaOtzar, and Asvan D’Oraysa, who wrote scores of seforim and was hailed as “the Iluy of Tarnów” while still a child.
A son of Sanz. He was born in Tarnów on the seventh day of Chanukah, ל׳ Kislev תרי"ט (1859), to R' Yehuda Engel, a merchant and talmid chacham; his mother was a devoted Sanz chassidah who brought him as a child to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz. It is told that R' Meir of Premishlan, passing through Tarna before his birth, said to his father that a son would be born to him who would light the eyes of Israel with his Torah.
Self-taught to gaonus. He began with the Maggid of Tarna, R' Dov Ber Sheinkel, but while yet a boy he left off sitting before a rebbe, and from then to the end of his days learned alone in his father’s book-room — chiddushim coming to him even in his sleep, a parchment and quill set by his bed to write them on waking. In his youth he learned b’chavrusa with his kinsman R' Shmuel Engel of Radomishla, with R' Meir Arik, with the Dovidl of Ihel, and with the Minchas Elazar in the Sanz kloiz of Tarnów. The Shoel U’Meishiv, meeting him as a youth, said of him that he had seen many geonim — and this one would surpass them all.
A Shas with wide margins. At nineteen (תרל"ח / 1878) he married the daughter of R' Moshe Kleiner of Będzin, a Sochatchov chassid, and dwelt in his home; there he came to know the gedolim of the region, among them the Avnei Nezer of Sochatchov. At his wedding he asked his father-in-law for a “Shas Zhitomir” as his gift — and when asked why that edition, he answered: because its margins are wide — that he might write his chiddushim upon them. From those margins grew his Gilyonei HaShas.
He hated the rabbanus. For years his wife’s means left him free to sit and learn; but in the Russo-Japanese war (תרס"ו / 1906) the Russians seized the building she had raised for their livelihood, and they removed to Kraków, where he served first as dayan and then as av beis din. For all his greatness he shunned the rabbanus, desiring only to sit within his four amos and toil in Torah undisturbed: the rabbanus of Buczacz he refused, and after the war he would not return to Kraków as ravad, choosing to remain over his seforim.
His derech and his seforim. His way in learning was all his own — gathering sources from across the whole Shas, Bavli and Yerushalmi, to draw out the single essential klal that bound them, a method likened to the Rogatchover’s yet set down in clear and flowing language. In Gevuros Shemonim he resolved one contradiction with eighty terutzim (and in Shiv’im Panim LaTorah, “only” seventy). Of more than a hundred and twenty volumes he wrote, some twenty survived — among them Asvan D’Oraysa and Lekach Tov (his klalim), Beis HaOtzar (an encyclopedia of Talmudic concepts, the rest of it lost in the war), Tziyunim LaTorah, Shu”t Ben Poras, and Choson Yosef on Kiddushin, the one sefer his descendants managed to save from the Shoah.
Vienna, and the end. Driven out by the First World War, he removed in תרע"ד (1914) to Vienna, where he remained — turning aside every call back to the rabbanus — and where, with other rabbonim summoned by the Austrian government, he set his name against the Balfour Declaration. He was niftar on א׳ Cheshvan תר"פ (1919); some twenty thousand accompanied him, and he was laid beneath an ohel in the great cemetery of Vienna. His only daughter was the wife of R' Yitzchak Menachem Morgenstern, an einikel of the Kotzker, who brought part of his writings to print.
R' Yosef Meir Weiss (י"ח אדר תקצ"ח / 1838 – ו' אייר תרס"ט / 1909) was the founder of the Spinka chasidishe dynasty in Săpânţa (Spinka), Máramaros. Born in Munkács under Austrian rule to R' Shmuel Tzvi Weiss, ABD of the city, he was recognized as an illui from childhood — known as a baki in Shulchan Aruch by age ten.
He learned under the Maharam Ash in Ungvár, under R' Shmuel Shmelke Klein (the Tzror HaChaim) of Selish in Chust, and under his uncle R' Yitzchak Eizik Weiss of Svalyava. In his youth he traveled to the Sar Shalom of Belz — who called him a "mo'ach yafeh" — to the Tzemach Tzaddik of Vizhnitz, and to R' Yitzchak Eizik of Komarno.
After his second marriage he became deeply attached to R' Yitzchak Eizik Eichenstein of Zidichov, becoming foremost among his talmidim and receiving from him the core of his chassidus. After his rebbe's petirah (9 Sivan תרל"ג / 1873) he was crowned, at the urging of many Zidichov chassidim, as the first Rebbe in Spinka.
He was especially renowned as a master of Kabbalah — it was said that even the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, to whom he traveled after the Zidichover's petirah, consulted him in matters of Kabbalah. Like his rebbe he held to the classical Kabbalah of the Arizal without change. His Torah was recorded in his great work Imrei Yosef, and he published his rebbe's Likutei Mahari"a. He was buried in Spinka; in 5732/1972 his remains were brought to Eretz Yisrael by his grandson and reinterred in the Segula beis hachaim in Petach Tikva. His son the Chakal Yitzchak succeeded him in Spinka.
A son of Spinka in Bilke. R' Naftali Tzvi Weiss was the second son of R' Yitzchak Eizik Weiss, the Chakal Yitzchak, second rebbe of Spinka. The Bilke rabbanus had stood empty three years, since the campaign of the Munkacz faction drove out R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman in 1926. In 1929 the kehilla elected him, and he came in by chartered bus with the elder Spinka Rebbe in his spodik beside him and the cheder children lining the road with banners of יחי. His yeshiva drew dozens of bochurim in its first year, fed on teg at the tables of families who ate better on a yeshiva day, and its name carried into Romania, Hungary and Poland; its talmidim went up through the Spinka yeshivos to the Spinka Yeshiva of Selish itself. He married a daughter of R' Nachum Aharon Rokeach of Magerov; his own son-in-law was R' Yissachar Dov Bergman.
What the burned registry let him do. Thirty years before he came to Bilke, R' Meir Izrael had burned the town's registry rather than let the authorities examine it, and had fled on Motzaei Yom Kippur. It fell to R' Naftali Tzvi to discover what that fire was worth. Under Hungarian rule from 1939, Yidden who could not prove Hungarian citizenship or local birth could be taken as foreign and deported. Bilke had no surviving master register against which a claim could be checked, and the authorities agreed to accept the sworn testimony of two witnesses in its place. Under R' Naftali Tzvi the Bilke rabbanus issued the certifications, and hundreds of Yidden were saved from the deportations of 1941 to Kamenets-Podolsk. The man who set the account down says he served as secretary of that office and prepared the papers at the Rov's direction.
He would not leave them. His father had a British certificate in his hand and would not abandon his kehilla; he went to Auschwitz with the posuk אש תמיד תוקד על המזבח לא תכבה on his lips, saying it over and over in the death train, and was niftar there on י"ג Sivan תש"ד. The son did the same in Bilke. He was murdered with the Yidden of his kehilla, the date recorded as כ"ז Iyar תש"ד; the Bilke transports reached Auschwitz-Birkenau in the last days of May 1944, one of them, on the record of Yad Vashem, on the morning of 26 May. The two datings do not sit exactly together, and neither is adjusted here to fit the other.
The first page of the album. A woman of Bilke came through the churban and was driven west at the end of it. Gravely ill, she lay down to sleep in an abandoned German barracks, and waking, looking for something warm to put on, she found a photograph album under a pajama top. She opened it. On the very first page was the face of her rav — R' Naftali Tzvi Weiss of Bilke, photographed by the SS on the ramp at Birkenau. Turning the pages she found herself among the women who had been selected for labour, newly shorn, and her two younger brothers. Of a rov who went with his kehilla and left neither kever nor matzeivah, what remains is the picture his murderers took of him as he came off the train.
Born 5635 (1874/1875) in Spinka (Szaplonca), Maramureș, in the Austro-Hungarian Empire (today Romania), to R' Yosef Meir Weiss — the Imrei Yosef, founder of the Spinka chasidishe dynasty, and his third wife Rebbetzin Perel bas R' Ezra Yaakov Bash. He was his father's only son. His father named him after his rebbi muvhak, R' Yitzchak Eizik Eichenstein of Zhidachov.
Early Years & His Talmud. From a young age he was renowned for his exceptional talents, hasmadah in nigleh and nistar, and impassioned tefillos. As a young man he already corresponded in halacha with gedolei hador including the Maharsham of Berzhan, R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor of Kovno, and R' Avraham Palagi, the Mara D'Asra of Izmir. He married Rebbetzin Miriam, daughter of R' Yissachar Berish Eichenstein, ABD Werezki (Vereckei) — one of the Zhidachov rebbes and author of Malbush l'Shabbos v'Yom Tov.
Succession. On Rosh Chodesh Cheshvan 5664 (1903) his father suffered a stroke and was paralyzed for several months; even after partial recovery he functioned only partially, and the young R' Yitzchak Eizik helped him direct the chasidishe court. He formally succeeded his father as Rebbe upon the Imrei Yosef's petirah on 6 Iyar 5669 (1909). At that time Spinka was considered the second largest chasidishe court in Maramureș, after Vizhnitz.
The Flight to Munkacs (Munkács) & the Yeshiva. On erev Sukkos 5677 (1916), as the Russian army approached Spinka during World War I, the Rebbe and his entire court fled — through several nearby villages and Budapest — and ultimately settled in Munkacs. His father-in-law the Vereczkier Rebbe lived there, as did a substantial group of Spinka chassidim and the Rebbe's relatives — the descendants of his grandfather R' Shmuel Tzvi Weiss who had served as Raavad of the city. There he founded Yeshivas Beis Yosef, which drew approximately 150 bachurim.
The Conflict with Munkacs. A bitter conflict erupted with the local Rav and Rebbe — R' Chaim Elazar Shapira (the Minchas Elazar) — and his close circle. The Chakal Yitzchak eventually agreed to leave the city in exchange for a payment of 100,000 crowns, with the condition that he be permitted to visit his chassidim there twice a year undisturbed. After his Rebbetzin's petirah on Shabbos Kodesh, 8 Tishrei 5690 (1929) — buried in Munkacs — at the demand of the Minchas Elazar he departed Munkacs and on Parshas Vayishlach 5690 settled in Selish (Nagyszőlős), where he transferred his beis medrash and yeshiva, and where he would remain until the war.
His Stature. Under his leadership Spinka grew into one of the three largest chasidishe courts in Hungary — alongside Munkacs and Satmar-Sighet (Máramarossziget) — with thousands of chassidim in Maramureș, Transylvania, and throughout the country.
Correspondence with King George V. The Rebbe conducted a brief correspondence with King George V of the United Kingdom. The King sent him a letter during the Rebbe's illness (c. 1929); the Rebbe replied, also requesting royal support for his yeshiva (though this did not materialize). Shortly before the King's death he sent the Rebbe a further letter — but he passed away before a reply could be composed. The Rebbe also once sent a berachah to President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, who sent him a letter of thanks.
Hiding Polish Refugees. When Carpatho-Rus reverted to Hungarian rule after the dismemberment of Czechoslovakia and anti-Jewish laws were imposed, the Rebbe devoted himself to aiding Jewish refugees fleeing the Shoah in Poland. He ordered a bunker built beneath his home to hide them, and arranged for them to be provided with forged documents. He was once arrested by the Hungarian gendarmerie for two days after a Polish Jew without papers was found in his courtyard — but was released for lack of evidence. His body never fully recovered from what they did to him in prison.
The End. In March 1944 the Germans occupied Hungary. On Issru Chag Pesach 5704 the Jews of Selish and the surrounding region were confined to a ghetto holding some 10,000 souls. The Rebbe refused his chassidim's pleas to escape — even though entry visas to Britain and Eretz Yisrael had been arranged for him. He, his family, and his kehillah were deported to Auschwitz on 1 Sivan, and the Rebbe was murdered there on Sunday, Parshas Behaaloscha, 13 Sivan 5704 (June 4, 1944) הי"ד.
The Bilke Rav & the Royal Rescue Attempt. Of the Rebbe's three children — R' Yisrael Chaim הי"ד (who lived with him in Selish), R' Naftali Tzvi הי"ד (ABD of Bilke in the Bereg region), and Rebbetzin Hinda Sheindel הי"ד (wife of R' Avraham Avish Horowitz, ABD Karoly (Nagykároly)) — all three were murdered in the Shoah, along with most of his grandchildren. Bilke had elected R' Naftali Tzvi in 1929, three years after the seat of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman fell vacant: he arrived by chartered bus with his father at his side, the cheder children lining the road with banners of יחי, and within its first years his yeshiva drew bachurim from Romania, Hungary, and Poland. When Lili Jacob of Bilke, liberated at Dora, opened the photograph album she found beneath a pajama top — the Auschwitz Album — its first page held the face of R' Naftali Tzvi, photographed by the SS on the ramp at Birkenau, probably on the very day he was murdered: the photographic record of the churban of Hungarian Jewry opens with the face of the Bilke Rav. The town's kehilla and churban are told in the Bilke kehilla card and its churban diary. The Bilke Rav left one daughter who survived; her husband R' Yissachar Dov (Berl) Bergman ע"ה (niftar 16 Sivan 5744 / 1984) later served as President of American Mizrachi. The Chakal Yitzchak had personally participated in their wedding. After the German invasion of Hungary, it was R' Berl Bergman who corresponded with the British Royal Family in a desperate attempt to rescue the Chakal Yitzchak from the gehinnom — זאל אים די זכות ביישטיין.
Continuation After the Shoah. After the war, the elder chassidim crowned his grandson R' Yaakov Yosef Weiss — son of his firstborn R' Yisrael Chaim — as Rebbe of Spinka, continuing the dynasty. His son-in-law's son, R' Shmuel Tzvi Horowitz, served as Spinka Rebbe in Williamsburg, NY. His nephew R' Yosef Meir Kahane (a grandson of the Imrei Yosef) opened a Spinka beis medrash in Yerushalayim. The Chakal Yitzchak also had a full sister, Rebbetzin Alta Chana הי"ד, who in her second marriage was the wife of R' Yaakov Moshe of Komarno (Komárom) זי"ע (in her first marriage she had been the wife of R' Avraham Yakir Rubinstein, an einikel of the Maharsham of Berzhan).
His Sefarim. In his lifetime he published a lengthy hakdamah to his father's Imrei Yosef in which he set forth the derech of Spinka chassidus, and teshuvos under the title Ben Poras Yosef at the end of his father's sefarim. After the Shoah his writings were collected and published under the title Chakal Yitzchak ("the field of Yitzchak" — in Aramaic, whose gematria equals his name "Yitzchak Eizik"): Chakal Yitzchak al HaTorah (two volumes, New York 5712–5714) and Shu"t Chakal Yitzchak, edited by his grandson R' Yaakov Yosef Weiss (New York 5726).
In the Chakal Yitzchak's House. R' Shmuel Tzvi Horowitz was born on ט' תמוז תרפ"א (1921) to R' Avraham Abish Horowitz, Rav of Kraly, and Rebbetzin Hinda Sheindel, daughter of R' Yitzchak Eizik Weiss, the Chakal Yitzchak of Spinka. Though his father belonged to the Melitz branch of the Ropshitz dynasty, it was in the house of his maternal zeide in Spinka that the young R' Shmuel Tzvi was raised.
His Upbringing. The Chakal Yitzchak was deeply attached to his einikel and raised him within the Spinka court. R' Shmuel Tzvi learned in his zeide's Beis Yosef yeshiva in Selish, and in his youth learned the entire Shulchan Aruch with the Be'er Heitev three times. The derech and minhagim he absorbed in his zeide's home remained with him throughout his life — he cleaved to them עד זיבולא בתרייתא, to his very end. He once told how a delegation pressed the Chakal Yitzchak for a full hour to intervene in a certain matter, the Rebbe giving no answer — until at last he said only: אוי, איך האב שוין אזוי לאנג נישט געלערנט — oy, I have already gone so long without learning!
Through the Churban. R' Shmuel Tzvi lost his father, his mother, and his zeide, the Chakal Yitzchak, during the churban. In the forced labor — carrying stones — he later said that through the entire war he constantly felt Hashem standing over him and guarding him, and he never let the feeling go. His chizuk was the pasuk תמים תהיה עם ה' אלקיך with Rashi's words: התהלך עמו בתמימות ותצפה לו ולא תחקור אחר העתידות, אלא כל מה שיבוא עליך קבל בתמימות ואז תהיה עמו ולחלקו — walk with Him with wholeheartedness and look to Him; do not investigate the future — rather, whatever comes upon you, accept with wholeheartedness, and then you will be with Him and His portion — which the melamdim of his youth had required the children to know by heart, and which he called a yesod of Yiddishkeit. In the labor camps he kept kashrus, and he learned with Chananya Yom Tov Lipa, bechor of the Klausenburger Rebbe — the two reviewing whole masechtos baal peh on the walk to the work and back.
Back to the Sefarim. He survived — and went straight back to the sefarim. A Sefer Torah arrived among the survivors from an unknown source — and he said they saw in it that Hashem was with them with love. He found a single page of Gemara and a copy of the Likutei Tzvi, rejoiced over them as over a fortune, and sat learning day and night — לא פסק פומיה מגירסא.
Feldafing, and a New Home. In the Feldafing DP camp in Germany he married Rebbetzin Esther Rachel, daughter of R' Berish Weinberger of Vishiva — and when R' Y.H.B.'s child, the first child born there after the war, was born on the first night of Sukkos, R' Shmuel Tzvi danced the entire night. After Pesach תש"ט (1949) he reached America.
Rebuilding Spinka in America. On the East Side of New York he davened in the Imrei Yosef–Ohev Tzedek beis medrash that Spinka chassidim had founded before the war. At first he was called the Kraly Rebbe, after his father's seat; then the remnant of the Spinka chassidim opened a beis medrash for him, and after some twelve years on the East Side he settled in Williamsburg in תשכ"א (1961) and opened his beis medrash, Beis Yitzchak D'Spinka — named for his zeide. In תש"ל he opened a yeshiva for bochurim in the beis medrash building — testing the bochurim every week, and saying a weekly shiur in Chovos HaLevavos — and in תשל"ד he founded a Talmud Torah.
The Beis Medrash on Keap Street. In his lifelong shemiras einayim he had approved the purchase of the Keap Street building without raising his eyes to survey the surroundings — and when, at a Kiddush Levanah, he lifted them to the moon and saw for the first time the cross atop the neighboring building, his whole body shook; those around him saw the profound tzaar and agmas nefesh it caused him. A short time later the stone fell from the building's top, the cross with it, and every attempt to restore it failed — the building stood bare of it until late תשס"ד (2004), and the chassidim held it a remarkable nes.
His Bond with the Satmar Rebbe. He told his son-in-law, the Radviller Rebbe, that when he first arrived in America he had no moreh derech — until he attached himself to R' Yoel Teitelbaum, the Rebbe of Satmar, whose derech at first seemed far from what he had seen in his zeide's house — until he saw that when it came to Torah, גיבט ער זיך ארויס, he gave himself over completely; and when he needed a hisorerus in those young years, he would picture before himself the image of the Chakal Yitzchak. The Satmar Rebbe said of him: ער איז א קלוגער ירא שמים — he is a wise yerei Shamayim — received him with particular affection, seating him at his right; and when a shidduch with his eldest daughter was proposed, the Satmar Rebbe praised him: אמת'ער ערליכער איד — a truly ehrlicher Yid — און די שטוב איז אזוי ווי ס'איז געווען אינדערהיים — and his home is just as it was back home.
Never to Move from לי. When Reb Hershele first came for a brachah and said he lived on Keap Street near Lee Avenue, the Satmar Rebbe expounded on לי — כִי לִי כָל הָאָרֶץ, for the entire earth is Mine — the word the Toldos Yaakov Yosef calls the root of everything — and charged him never to move from the level of לי. Decades later, after the Satmar Rebbe's stroke, Reb Hershele entered with a kvittel at Bel Harbor; the gabbaim asked whether the Rebbe recognized him — and the Satmar Rebbe answered with one word: לי. In the Satmar yeshiva's office they told how he refused a reduced tuition, insisting on paying exactly what others paid — the Satmar Rebbe marveled: he wants nothing to do with the whole business. And at the hespedim after his petirah, his sons recounted their father's charge to them: to merit good children, hold close to Satmar.
The Skverer Rebbe's Word. When R' Yaakov Yosef of Skver founded Shikun Skver away from the spiritual pollution and the difficulties of the city, R' Moshe Bash had already told the Skverer Rebbe he would move there — then reconsidered: he was a pillar of Reb Hershele's beis medrash, and feared causing him chalishus hadaas. The Skverer Rebbe told him he was right to stay — and added: a Yid recently asked me why Reb Hershele has such chein. I told him: אז מ'איז א אפגעהיטענער איד, האט מען חן — when one is a Yid who guards himself, one has chein.
The Shalosh Seudos of Reb Hershele. He opened his beis medrash with few chassidim — and with time the crowds streamed to him. At the shalosh seudos he conducted for long hours, Yidden of every circle came from across New York to hear his derashah — spoken, most often, through weeping. The derashos of those seudos were what his sons later gathered into the Tiferes Tzvi. And even in the camp summers the shalosh seudos went on — conducted among the children, who took sherayim from his table.
Among the Children at Woodridge. Each summer he traveled with his Talmud Torah to its camp at Woodridge and stayed among the children — davening with them daily, and testing them at summer's end on their masechta. The chassidim remember that no one ever silenced the children when he came: seeing him from afar, the beis medrash fell still of itself — and when the Rebbe protested that children should not be hushed, he was answered: no one hushes them; they become still on their own.
His Hanhagos. Whenever Reb Hershele had a new silk bekeshe made for tefillah, he instructed that a money pocket be sewn on its right side — so that if an ani or a tzedakah collector approached him, the Yid would never have to wait while he reached for money, lest he reconsider and turn away: he wanted to give at once. R' Fishel Sofer, who was privileged to serve him in his avodas hakodesh for ten years, related that Rabbeinu would say: “When I go to participate in a simchah shel mitzvah, such as a chasunah, I do not take along a sefer to look into during the chasunah. After all, the reason I came is to participate in the simchah of my friend, my talmid, or someone else close to me — if I am absorbed in a sefer, deep in thought, with my mind wandering far away, then I am not truly participating in the simchah. However, since I do have some free time during the chasunah, and it is impossible to simply sit idle, I look among the assembled guests and try to find א ירא שמים, א ערליכער איד — a yerei Shamayim, an ehrlicher Yid — among those participating in the simchah. I then observe him to see what middah tovah or good hanhagah I can learn from him.” And Rabbeinu added: “If I search and cannot find among those present anyone from whom I have something to learn, then I try to find someone whose actions I can observe in order to learn from him what not to do.” And Birchas HaBanim he gave his sons not every Shabbos but once a year — at the entrance of Yom Kippur.
Chakima D'Yehudai. Those who knew R' Shmuel Tzvi described him as איש להבה צדק וקדוש עליון and נחבא אל הכלים. Broken hearts drew strength merely from seeing his shining countenance. Yidden of every kind came to him for counsel and brachos, and he became known as a chakima d'Yehudai — a sage of the Yidden. A Yid childless for many years told him the doctors could find no problem; Reb Hershele answered that he too indeed saw no problem — and now he would be helped: within the year a child was born. When an ant was found in the cup set before him, he said it was surely not for nothing: Shlomo HaMelech said לֵךְ אֶל־נְמָלָה עָצֵל רְאֵה דְרָכֶיהָ וַחֲכָם — go to the ant, you lazy one; observe its ways and become wise (Mishlei 6:6) — “since I did not go to the ant, Heaven in His compassion arranged that the ant come to me, so that I could learn from it” — a maaseh preserved in his own Nachalas Tzvi.
Going with the Ratzon HaBorei. When a menahel of the Kiryas Yoel mesivta poured out before him a hard situation among the talmidim, Reb Hershele took his hands and asked: “Who placed the world into this situation — did we arrange it so, or did the Borei Olam? Then know: it is the ratzon that the world presently be so, and there is no complaining against the hanhagah. We go along with the ratzon haBorei, and do the best that lies in our hands — no more is demanded of us; the rest will be completed from Shamayim.” And when the same yungerman told him he had stopped attending a Melaveh Malkah in a heimishe beis medrash because lashon hara was sometimes spoken there, Reb Hershele told him to keep going — and gave him the vort they said back home on גדולה הכנסת אורחים יותר מקבלת פני השכינה — hachnasas orchim is greater than receiving the presence of the Shechinah: guests may be unrefined, and their conduct may even drive the Shechinah from the house — yet it is still worth bringing them in, for the mitzvah's sake. “They speak there improperly about certain people? Nevertheless — rather than you should, chas v'shalom, end up on the other side, it is worthwhile for you to keep going. You simply do not have to participate in the talking.”
The Boruch Hashem He Would Not Let Go. The chassidim tell of a modern Yid who came in with a kvittel. The Rebbe asked after his health — Boruch Hashem; his parnassah — Boruch Hashem; his children — Boruch Hashem, all is well. The Rebbe gave his brachah — and at once began asking again: health? parnassah? nachas? — and a third time — until the man burst out: what is this? The Rebbe answered him with all his warmth: “Yidden come in to me and lay down their bitter pekelach, one this way and one that way — seldom do I hear a Yid thank the Borei kol olamim. When you answered Boruch Hashem on everything, I asked you again and again only to hear the Boruch Hashem once more — I did not want to let it out of my hand.” The words entered the man's heart, and he became a chassid of the Rebbe.
The Kol Korei That Was Never Published. When R' Zisha Schmelczer first released his Aleph Beis Velt tapes, which animated the Aleph-Beis, there was great tumult — many felt that animating the holy letters was inconsistent with the kedushah in which the Aleph-Beis must be held. One individual went further: he prepared a kol korei against the tapes, gathered the signatures of numerous rabbanim, and stood ready to launch a public campaign. Before publishing, he came to Reb Hershele. The Rebbe told him: “I am not going to stop you. I also believe that what is being done is not appropriate. But you have to understand what you are about to do. You are going to damage R' Zisha's parnassah, and you are going to be metzaer another Yid. You must recognize that when a person is metzaer another Yid, whether he is right or wrong, there are repercussions — the Ribono Shel Olam pays back for the pain caused to another Yid. If you feel so strongly about this that you are prepared to accept those repercussions, then go ahead and publish it. But before you do so, you must know what you are taking upon yourself.” In the end, the kol korei was never published.
His Torah. His Torah was said at his tishen and his long shalosh seudos — and it was gathered after his petirah by his sons, each preparing a portion of their father's legacy: the Tiferes Tzvi, six chalakim of his torah on Chumash, the moadim, Shas, the Haggadah, and zemiros Shabbos; the Toldos Tzvi, his life and teachings; the Tava D'Shmuel, four chalakim carrying his letters and divrei Torah; the Malbush Tzvi; and the Nachalas Tzvi, on Tehillim, zemiros, and the Haggadah — the maasos of his counsel-room preserved within them. A manuscript of his on the tekios of Rosh Hashanah is held and was published by the kollelim of Kiryas Yoel.
Niftar Saying Torah. On leil Shabbos, כ"ז באב תשנ"ז (August 1997), in the middle of saying divrei Torah — on yemos haMoshiach — Reb Hershele returned his neshamah to its Maker — at seventy-six, at his own table, in the words of Torah themselves. He was buried in the Spinka chelka of the Washington beis hachaim at Deans, New Jersey. His sons and sons-in-law continued the Spinka and related courts in Williamsburg, Boro Park, Monsey, and elsewhere, carrying forward the institutions and derech he had rebuilt after the churban. Through the house he established in America, the Spinka world in which he had been raised continued into the next generation.
R' Yosef Greenwald — the Vayechi Yosef (כ"ד אלול תרנ"ג – י"ג מנחם אב תשמ"ד / 1893–1984) — was the last Rov of the Orthodox kehilla of prewar Pápa, and the Admor who rebuilt it in Williamsburg: one of the great rebuilders of the Hungarian Torah world after the churban.
He was born in Tzehlim on כ"ד אלול תרנ"ג (1893) — some records give תרס"ג in Brezovitz — into one of the great dynasties of Hungarian rabbanus. His father was R' Yaakov Yechezkiya Grunwald, the Vayaged Yaakov — rav and rosh yeshiva of Pápa. His zeide was R' Moshe Greenwald, the Arugas HaBosem of Chust. His mother was the righteous Rebbetzin Sarah Rivkah, and behind the house ran the older descent — the gaon R' Amram Greenwald, and the celebrated R' Yosef of Mezőcsát whose name he carried.
His Torah he drew at the feet of his zeide's brother, R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid. In תרפ"ה (1925) he married into that very house — the Keren LeDovid's adopted daughter, herself a granddaughter of the family's own stock — and settled in Satmar beside his rebbe, where he stood as dayan and rosh yeshiva of the Keren LeDovid yeshiva.
His father would say of him, in the Yiddish the family preserved: מיין ר' יוסף איז קיינמאל קיין קינד נישט געווען — א קדוש מרחם אמו — "My Reb Yosef was never an ordinary child; he was holy from his mother's womb — from his earliest years his yiras Shamayim was that of a grown man." Those who knew the boy testified the same: the seriousness, the refinement, the avodah, from the first.
Throughout his life he urged his talmidim to rise before dawn and learn before Shacharis, grounding the practice in Torah. On Chazal's word פת שחרית מבטל צ"ג חלאים — "morning bread removes ninety-three ailments" — he taught that the morning bread is Torah itself, for the gematria of פתי equals תלמוד: Torah before tefillah is the guard against every affliction.
He would tell the maase of R' Menachem Mendel of Rimanov and the blacksmith across the street — the smith rising ever earlier for parnassah, the Rimanover rebuking himself that a Yid created to serve Hashem must rise earlier still, the contest climbing dawn by dawn until the smith could no longer keep pace — and the Rimanover's revelation that the whole race had been the Satan's test, sent to raise his avodah.
Thousands came to his door for guidance and brachos. His mussar was warm and his emunah contagious; his tzedakah and chesed ran without measure; and his tefillos, poured out with fire, stirred every heart that heard them.
In ב' אדר תש"א (1941) the Vayaged Yaakov was taken, at fifty-eight. The son sat on his father's chair: Rov of the Adas Yisroel kehilla of Pápa and rosh yeshiva of the famed Pápa yeshiva. He raised talmidim who became leaders of the rebuilt Torah world — among them R' Mordechai Hager, the Rebbe of Vizhnitz-Monsey, and R' Yaakov Yitzchak Niemann, rav of the Belz kehilla of Montreal; and after the churban, in his Szombathely yeshiva, R' Meshulam Feish Segal Lowy, the Rebbe of Tosh and baal Avodas Avodah, learned for months and counted himself his talmid all his days.
Then came the churban: the kehilla of Pápa was deported whole to Auschwitz — the Rav's own household among them — and the chair of the Vayaged Yaakov stood empty in an empty town. הי"ד.
Out of the churban he came and began to build — first on the burned ground itself. In Szombathely he stood as Rov and rosh mesivta and gathered the orphaned talmidim of Hungary, becoming not their rosh yeshiva only but their father.
His talmid R' Yitzchak Shlomo Ungar wrote of those years: רבינו היה לנו לאב רחום — שטיפל במסירות ודאג לנו באהבה אין קץ, בהיותו מספק לנו כל צרכנו הגשמיים וממלא כל חסרוננו — "Our Rebbe was a compassionate father to us in the most literal sense: he cared for us with endless love, spared no effort for his talmidim, provided all our physical needs and filled whatever we lacked."
From Szombathely his road ran through the rabbanus of Antwerp — and then to America.
In Williamsburg he founded Kehillas Yaakov — the direct continuation of the Pápa kehilla of Hungary — and under his hand the kehilla became a chassidishe court, the Admor of Pupa at its head.
Around it he established the great beis medrash the great beis medrash, the yeshiva, the talmud torah of hundreds of children, the girls' schools, and the Toldos Yaakov educational network.
The mosdos spread to Boro Park, Monsey and Yerushalayim — before culminating in the founding of Kiryas Pupa on its own ground.
His Torah stands in the shu"t Vayaan Yosef — six chalakim across the four chelkei Shulchan Aruch — and in the Vayechi Yosef by whose name the world knows him: on the Torah, on the Yamim Tovim, and on Maseches Mikvaos. Beside them stand the Chiddushei Shema'tesa on Pesachim, the Shirei Mitzvah, the Pesach Tov and the Darkei Yosef.
He was one of the great chassidim of Belz, and the court preserved his first entry to R' Aharon of Belz. He asked leave to say שהחיינו with Shem U'Malchus on seeing the Rov. R' Aharon answered that his father R' Yissachar Dov would only say, ברוך השם וואס מ'זעהט א איד — "Baruch Hashem that one merits to see a Yid." R' Yosef burst out: אבער איך קען מיר נישט איינהאלטן! — "But I cannot restrain myself!" The Belzer Rov rose to his feet. R' Yosef said the full bracha with Shem U'Malchus — and the Rov answered Amen.
In the last winter of his life, home from a journey, he taught his kehilla Chazal's word אל יפטר אדם מחבירו אלא מתוך דבר הלכה — שמתוך כך זוכרהו: Joined through Torah, he said, there is no true distance. Though separated by place, he had never for a moment been apart from his talmidim. Torah stands above place, just as the halachah follows the rabbim over the yachid, binding even the distant traveler to his tzibbur.
And on the Kol Nidrei night of his last year he turned to his kehilla with four words: "Please daven for me."
He was niftar on Shabbos kodesh, י"ג מנחם אב תשמ"ד (11 August 1984), and rests in Kiryas Pupa, the town he founded.
His sons carried the building on: R' Yaakov Yechezkiya, who filled his place as Admor of Pupa in Williamsburg; R' Yisrael Menachem, the Toldos Yosef of Boro Park; and R' Aharon, dayan of the kehilla — with his sons-in-law av beis din of Tertzal-Monsey, av beis din of Limanov, and the Rebbe of Skulen-Monsey.
The kehilla of Pápa entered Auschwitz together. The kehilla of Pápa rose again together in Williamsburg. The chair of Pápa never stood empty.
He had been a friend of R' Gavriel Gestetner הי"ד, the Sifsei Gavriel of Szombathely, and set down what men of that town told him: that before Reb Gavriel was taken with his kehilla to Auschwitz he darshened long before them in the beis haknesses, and roused them so far that they took hold of one another and danced in a circle — taking on ol malchus Shamayim with glad hearts, אף שלבם אמר להם מה ממתין עליהם.
Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (יוסף גרינוולד; חסידות פאפא; משה גרינוולד) · Sorsky, Toldos Baal Vayechi Yosef MiPapa (ירושלים תשנ"ו) · the Pápa, Chust, Keren LeDovid and Tosh records.
The first Pupa Rebbe — a son of Chust who carried the Greenwald Torah and a Belz heart into one of Hungary's great pre-war yeshivos
Birth & Lineage. Born in תרמ"ב (1882) in Csorna, Hungary, the eldest son of R' Moshe Greenwald — the Arugas HaBosem, the great ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Chust (Huszt), and grandson of R' Amram Greenwald, a leading talmid of the Ksav Sofer. He learned by his father until his marriage in 1900 to his cousin Sara Rivkah Braun (daughter of the Brezovicaer Rav), and later drew close to the rebbes of Belz, who influenced him deeply.
Rabbinic Career. Appointed Rav of Likov in 1906, he was called in 1912 to Deutschkreutz (Tzelem) as successor to his uncle R' Eliezer David Greenwald — the Keren LeDovid, who had left for Satmar. In 1924 he became Rav of Bánffyhunyad (Hunyad), heading a yeshiva there, and in 5689 (1929) he was appointed Rav of the Etz Chaim kehilla of Pápa (Puppa), the seat with which his name is forever joined.
The Pápa Yeshiva. In Pápa he built a renowned chasidishe yeshiva that grew to some 300 bachurim — one of the largest and most important in Hungary — and produced many of the leading roshei yeshiva and rabbanim of the next generation. A talmid of his — by then himself an old man — recalled that when as a fourteen-year-old he ran to fetch the Rebbe a chumash during shiur, the Rebbe gently told him that a talmid chacham may not be served by another, save by a fellow talmid chacham — and the warmth of that recognition, he said, never left him. Steeped in Belz, the Rebbe would send many of his bachurim onward to Belz after their years in Pápa; they would return in their newly-adopted chasidishe levush, a striking contrast in the Ashkenazic-dominated town.
His Sefarim & Petirah. He was a prolific author: the Vayaged Yaakov series on the Torah, the responsa Mishpatecha l'Yaakov, Zechus Avos on Pirkei Avos, Agudas Eizov on the Haggadah, and Brocho u'Tehillah on Tehillim. He fell ill on a Thursday and was niftar on Shabbos, ב' אדר תש"א (1 March 1941), at the age of 58. His son R' Yosef Greenwald — the Vayechi Yosef succeeded him and, after his wife and nine of his children were murdered in the Shoah and the Pápa kehilla destroyed, rebuilt the dynasty as the Pupa Rebbe of Williamsburg (Kehilas Yaakov — Puppa).
Born 5638 (1878) in Szerdahely (Dunajská Streda), Hungary, to R' Yitzchak Tzvi Freya and Bashe Reiza — daughter of R' Avraham Shmuel Binyamin Sofer (the Ksav Sofer) of Pressburg (Pozsony). Through his mother he was a great-grandson of the Chasam Sofer.
His Rebbeim. In his bachurim years he learned in Berzova under R' Mordechai Yehuda Leib Winkler (later Rav of Mád, author of Levushei Mordechai) — his rebbi muvhak — and under R' Kalev Feivel Schlesinger, ABD Topoľčany. He then learned under his uncle R' Simcha Bunim Sofer (the Shevet Sofer) in Pressburg, who gave him semichah l'horaah.
Rav of Shoran. In 5663 (1903) he married Mirel, daughter of his uncle R' Yeshaya Ehrenfeld — son of R' Dovid Tzvi Ehrenfeld — ABD of Šurany (Shoran, Nagysurány) in western Slovakia. His father-in-law stipulated at the wedding that R' Meir Leib would succeed him in the rabbanus. Just three years later, in 5666 (1906), R' Yeshaya was niftar and R' Meir Leib was appointed Rav and ABD of the city — a position he held for the rest of his life. The Orthodox kehillah had over 600 registered members at that time, including approximately 150 families.
The Yeshiva. Immediately upon his appointment he opened Yeshivas Shoran and personally delivered the shiurim. The reputation of his yeshiva spread across Hungary and within a short time it had 300 bachurim. In 5678 (1918) he constructed a new yeshiva building with a dining hall (manza) — a novelty for the time, when most yeshiva talmidim ate "teg" rotating through the homes of townspeople. To spur his talmidim he periodically held public examinations attended by all the townspeople, inviting gedolei Torah to test them on their learning.
Leader of Hungarian Orthodoxy. He was one of the heads of the Lishkas HaYereim (the Orthodox bureau) together with his friends R' Yehoshua Buxbaum of Galanta (Galánta) and R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra — together they directed all the affairs of chareidi Jewry in Hungary. He was one of the leaders of Agudas Yisrael in Slovakia and their representative at the Knessios HaGedolos, in which role he was among the great fighters against Zionism.
His Avodah. Though he served an Ashkenaz kehillah, he conducted himself in darkei haChassidus — toveling in the mikveh daily, conducting tisch on Shabbos and Yom Tov — and traveled to R' Aharon of Belz and to R' Avraham Mordechai Alter of Ger (the Imrei Emes). In 5690 (1930) he built a large mikveh for the city.
How Gedolei HaDor Spoke of Him. R' Shimon Sofer of Erlau (Eger) (the Hisorerus Teshuvah) — his uncle — wrote in his haskamah to Shevet Mishor: "The Rav, the famous tzaddik, like the Arugas HaBosem — sharp and expert in all the chambers of Torah, an ish eshkolos… already famous in the greatness of his Torah and tzidkus, having merited to spread Torah and yiras shamayim in a great yeshiva of hundreds of talmidim." He also said of him that his tefillos make an impression in shamayim and applied to him the words of Chazal: "If the Rav resembles an angel of Hashem Tzva'os, Torah should be sought from his mouth" (Chagigah 15b). The Imrei Emes of Ger told R' Meir Shapira of Lublin to travel to the Rav of Shoran and learn from him the midah of "me'od me'od heveh shfal ruach" (Avos 4:4). R' Aharon of Belz said of his sefer Shevet Mishor: "This is a holy composition."
Shevet Mishor and the Lost Manuscripts. In the middle of the Shoah years, on 7 Adar 5703 (1943), he printed his sefer Shevet Mishor. In his hakdamah he wrote a now-famous reflection on the tekufah: "Since the destruction of the Beis HaMikdash there has been no time of trouble like this for Yaakov… and these tzaros have an additional purpose — to awaken in us the desire and yearning to be redeemed from this exile and to return to Eretz HaKodesh." The remainder of his writings — his chiddushim and shiurim on the entire Shas, his drashos delivered over more than 40 years, and a sefer of teshuvos — were lost in the Shoah.
The Unused Certificate. After enormous efforts he succeeded in 5698 (1938) in obtaining a sertifikat to make aliyah to Eretz Yisrael, long before the skies of Hungary and Czechoslovakia darkened. But his wife Rebbetzin Mirel suddenly fell gravely ill and was niftarah on 1 Cheshvan 5701 (1940). By the time he recovered from his aveilus, he could no longer leave the country.
His End. On כ"ו סיון תש"ד (June 17, 1944) he was murdered in Auschwitz together with his kehillah, three of his sons, and eight grandchildren הי"ד. It is told that admirers managed to bribe a Hungarian official to remove him from the train — but he refused to abandon his kehillah and his family.
The Shul That Remains. The Shoran shul of 1916 — reckoned among the jewels of shul architecture in Slovakia — served as a school after the war and since 2005 has housed the town museum; a fragment of a sefer Torah, hidden for decades in its attic, is among its treasures, and where the aron kodesh stood there stands today a memorial to the kedoshim of Shoran.
His sons included R' Yeshaya, ABD Lemos, murdered in Auschwitz with his father and family; and R' Moshe, ABD Nedyer, murdered in Auschwitz.
Born 5655 (1894) in Nagy-Bánya. His father R' Shmuel Levi Weinberger (5620–5685 / 1860–1924) — son of R' Pinchas ABD Nigrescu, talmid of the Maharyi'atz of Marghita and the Maharam Shick of Chust (Huszt) — had corresponded in halacha as a young man with R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea, who was so impressed that he gave him his daughter in marriage. Through this marriage, R' Hillel Weinberger became the maternal grandson of R' Hillel Lichtenstein of Kolomea — the fierce defender of Hungarian Orthodoxy and author of Maskil El Dal — and was named after him.
He studied in his father's yeshiva in Szerdahely and received semichah from four of the greatest Hungarian poskim: R' Shmuel Rosenberg of Unsdorf (the Be'er Shmuel — R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman's own rebbe); R' Mordechai Leib Winkler of Mád (the Levushei Mordechai — Rosh Yeshiva of our family's founding city); R' Yitzchak Glick of Toltsova (Tolcsva); and R' Yeshaya Zilberstein of Vác. After his marriage he lived for approximately 11 years in Pressburg (Pozsony), serving as spiritual director of the Yesodei HaTorah institution. He then returned to Szerdahely as Dayan, and upon his father's passing in 5685 (1924), succeeded him as ABD — the fourth consecutive generation to lead Szerdahely, following the Maharyi Assad, R' Ahron Shmuel Assad, and his own father. He founded Yeshivas Beis Hillel — named after his grandfather R' Hillel Lichtenstein — which grew to 100–150 talmidim. In 5696 (1935) a magnificent new building was erected, including a dining hall. Though he davened nusach Ashkenaz, his conduct and dress were chasidishe, and he occasionally traveled to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs (Munkács) for Shabbos. He served Szerdahely for 19 years, until he was murdered in Auschwitz in 5704 (1944) הי"ד. His son R' Yechiel Weinberger founded Kehillas Beis Hillel Szerdahely in Boro Park.
Birth and Family. Born approximately in תקפ"א (1821). His father was Reb Yissachar; little else is known of his family. Some sources record that the family surname was originally Lamm, and that he himself went by Loew, the surname of his mother Rebbetzin Pradel. His mother was the daughter of R' Mordechai Loew — a remarkable young talmid chacham who, despite his short life, merited to engage in pilpul haTorah with the great R' Meshulam Igra. R' Mordechai Loew was niftar at the tragic young age of just 23. Many years later, ABD Aderdam would print part of his grandfather's chiddushim in the sefer Mar Dror, which received haskamos from the Kedushas Yom Tov of Sighet, R' Mendel'e of Dezh, R' Shmuel Frankel ABD Dorog, and R' Mordechai Dov of Hornosteipl. R' Mordechai Loew was himself the son of R' Aryeh Yehuda Loew of Banyhad, mechaber of Pnei Aryeh on Yerushalmi seder Zeraim.
His Upbringing. In his early years he was raised by his great-uncle R' Yisrael Loew, ABD of Darda and Fünfkirchen (Pécs) in Oberland — mechaber of Bais Yehuda V'Yisrael and son of the aforementioned Pnei Aryeh. In his later years R' Yisrael resigned from the rabbanus in Fünfkirchen on account of the winds of Haskalah that had begun to influence the city, and relocated to Grossvardein (Nagyvárad). His emotional drashas pridah — farewell sermon to the people of Fünfkirchen — is printed in his sefer.
His Rebbeim. He learned at the feet of Maran the Ksav Sofer זצ"ל in Pressburg (Pozsony), and of R' Shlomo Zalman Ullman זצ"ל of Makava — the Yerios Shlomo.
His Connection to Sanz. He became deeply attached to the holy Divrei Chaim of Sanz זצ"ל, to whom he was bound bnefesh. He traveled to Sanz on the advice of R' Chaim Yosef Gottlieb, ABD of Stropkov, and with the explicit bracha of his rebbe the Yerios Shlomo, who told him it was a mitzvah to travel to the Divrei Chaim. He also traveled to the holy Shinever Rebbe — the Divrei Chaim's son.
Rav of Aderdam. In תרי"ט (1859) he was chosen to serve as Rav of Aderdam (Anderdam) — a small town adjacent to Nasod (Năsăud) and Bistritz in Transylvania (today part of the municipality of Nasod, Romania), whose population at the time was almost entirely Jewish. There he founded his celebrated yeshiva and built a great kehillah.
His Rabbanus and Communal Role. ABD Aderdam stood among the leading rabbinic personalities of the medinah. He labored in matters both of the klal and of the prat, raising up the keren of Torah and Yiddishkeit, and signed on the formal Orthodox-Neolog split in Hungary. He maintained extensive correspondence with the other gedolim of his generation, and many teshuvos addressed to him are preserved in the published shu"t literature.
His Yeshiva and His Famous Talmid. He was a tofes yeshiva — a great founder and head of yeshiva. Among his most famous talmidim was the holy Rebbe Eliezer Fisch of Bikszad הי"ד, who would later receive smicha from him and rise to become a renowned Hungarian admor murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz.
His Petirah. He merited seiva tova v'arichus yamim — long life and old age. He was niftar on ח"י שבט תרס"ו (1906), and is buried in the city of Lozhka, adjacent to Aderdam-Nasod.
His Legacy. In תשנ"ג (1993), his grandson R' Aharon Eliezer Deutsch published the sefer Gedulas Mordechai, containing his toldos and letters.
Descendants.
Birth and Lineage. Born in the winter of תר"מ (1880) in the town of Moisei (Mojeii) in the Mármaros region, to his father Reb Moshe Fisch — a descendant of R' Chaim Tzanzer of the Kloyz in Brody and a yichus traced back to the Baal Shem Tov — and to his mother Leah, a descendant of the Shaloh HaKadosh.
His Rebbeim. He learned at the feet of the holy R' Mordechai Yehuda Loew זצ"ל, ABD of Aderdam (Anderdam), from whom he received his semicha. His rebbi was himself a talmid of the Ksav Sofer in Pressburg and of R' Shlomo Zalman Ullmann, the Yerios Shlomo of Makava — both already on this site.
Marriage and the Sighet Yeshiva. He married Leah Avigail, daughter of R' Moshe Ze'ev b"r Yissachar Ber, Rav of Ered-Sinzharitz. (In a second zivug he married Chaya Goldah, daughter of R' Nachum Tzvi.) After his wedding he moved to Sighet (Máramarossziget), where he learned in the yeshiva of the Sigheter Rebbe R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Teitelbaum (the Kedushas Yom Tov) זצ"ל, who became his rebbi muvhak in chassidus. There he learned alongside the Kedushas Yom Tov's two sons — R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum (later the Sigheter Rebbe, mechaber Atzei Chaim) and R' Yoel Teitelbaum (later the Satmar Rebbe), with whom he forged a lifelong personal bond.
His Avodah. He was renowned as a sagfan and a parush — a man of ascetic self-restraint and separation from worldly indulgence. He gave abundantly to tzedakah and was known for his exceptionally lengthy tefillos, accompanied by tears.
Rav and Dayan of Nyírbogát. In תרס"ה (1905) he was appointed Rav and dayan in Nyírbogát (known among the Jews as Bagad), where he established his first yeshiva. He served in this rabbanus alongside the longtime ABD of Bagad, R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger זצ"ל — the uncle of Reb Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד (R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman's son-in-law). The two served the same kehillah in those years.
His Asceticism & the Power of His Brachos. His doorway was perpetually crowded with people who came to seek his bracha and advice. As a result of years of copious fasting, his body was weak and thin, but his mind remained clear and quick. Those who sought his advice left satisfied and at peace after seeing his holy countenance. He had a great love of the Jewish people, and spent much of his time in prayer on behalf of other Jews.
Rav of Bikszad. In תרע"ב (1912) he relocated to Bikszad (Bikszád), where he founded another yeshiva. It was in Bikszád that he began conducting himself as an admor — and from there he took the name by which he would always be known: the Bikszader Rebbe.
Banyabánya & Plasho-bánya. In the interim years between Bikszád and Satmar, he also lived for a three-year period in Bandi-bánya (Bándi-bánya) and for one year in Plasho-bánya.
The Move to Satmar. In תרפ"א (1921) he settled in Satmar (Szatmárnémeti), where he remained until the Holocaust. His name spread far and wide as a baal mofes — a master of wondrous deliverances — and chassidim streamed to his door. All the pidyonos he received from his chassidim he gave away to tzedakah, even though he himself lived in deep poverty. He was treated with great respect wherever he lived, but especially in Satmar where there were many of his chassidim. The Bikszader Rebbe stood above all the factions of the city, and the Satmar Rebbe showed him great love and special friendship. In Satmar he founded yet another yeshiva, which numbered approximately 50 talmidim.
The 1941 Visit to Satmar. A striking incident occurred in Av תש"א (August 1941): the Bikszader Rebbe traveled from Satmar town to the city's central square to daven at the graves of the tzaddikim in the central Satmar cemetery. A crowd of onlookers gathered to watch as he walked into his hotel — a moment so unusual that the photographer Yehuda Fried captured it, and the photograph survives. He was accompanied on the visit by his traveling companion, Myona. His Satmar residence on Békés-Károly Street is also preserved in surviving photographs.
His Mastery of Torah. He was known as a true gaon b'Torah. He knew Shas Bavli, Shas Yerushalmi, the entire Rambam, and the chiddushim of the Maharsha — all by heart. In several locations he established chaburos for the study of Shas and Mishnayos; some of these chaburos completed the entire Shas monthly.
Flight to Cluj and Murder. When the Germans entered Hungary, Reb Eliezer escaped together with his family to Klausenburg (Kolozsvár / Cluj) with the intention of crossing the border into Romania. He did not succeed. He, his rebbetzin Chaya Goldah bas R' Nachum Tzvi, his son R' Chaim Moshe — the dayan of Monoshtor — together with R' Chaim Moshe's wife and three children, were caught and brought to the Klausenburg ghetto. From there they were deported to Auschwitz, where they were murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ' סיון תש"ד (June 11, 1944). The Bikszader Rebbe was 64 years old at his petirah. Hashem yikom damam.
His Sefer. After the Shoah, his son R' Nachum Tzvi Fisch — who survived and succeeded his father as the Bikszader Rebbe in New York — published in תשי"ד (1954) his father's writings that had survived the war as the sefer Shem Eliezer, including chiddushim on Tanach, Pirkei Avos, and drashos for Shabbos and Yom Tov. Appended to the sefer was the kuntres Bnei Moshe — the divrei Torah of his son R' Chaim Moshe, Rav of Mánostor and the surrounding region, who was murdered with his father. The sefer received the haskamah of R' Yoel Teitelbaum (the Satmar Rebbe), in which the deep friendship between them is evident.
Same Day as R' Meir Leib Freya. The Bikszader Rebbe was murdered on כ' סיון תש"ד — the very same yahrzeit as R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya הי"ד, Rav of Shoran and Rosh Yeshiva of one of the largest yeshivos in Hungary — also murdered in Auschwitz the same day.
Descendants.
Born in 5662 (1902) to his father R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger, ABD of Bagad (Nyírbogát) (known among the Jews as Bagad), and his mother Mrs. Toiba (daughter of R' Avraham Yitzchak Taub). He was named after the Shinever Rebbe — R' Yechezkel Shraga Halberstam, his father's rebbe and the son of the Divrei Chaim. He was raised in a home steeped in Torah, Chassidus, and yiras Shamayim — his father was a devoted chassid of Sanz (Nowy Sącz), Shinava, and later the Satmar Rebbe, who said of him that "from R' Shlomo Leib I received everything I received from my rebbes." R' Yechezkel Shraga later married Chaya Drezil, daughter of R' Yehoshua Heshel Landa הי"ד, ABD of Vitka (a small town in eastern Hungary today part of Vásárosnamény) who also served as a Rosh Yeshiva and Admor in Nyíregyháza. Through this marriage he became connected to one of the prominent rabbinic families of the Satmar region.
Páie (Ópályi). In 1925, Reb Yechezkel Shraga was appointed Rav of Páie (Ópályi), a village in the Hungarian section of Satmar County. There he established a yeshiva that, over time, became an important Torah center. He taught with extraordinary devotion and passion. In the mornings he delivered advanced shiurim in Gemara, Rashi, and Tosafos, while in the afternoons he taught Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah. All of his shiurim were delivered standing, with fiery enthusiasm and intense vitality that inspired his talmidim. Twice each week he taught Chumash and Rashi, weaving into the lessons ethical teachings and chassidish insights from the Maor VaShemesh. On Motzaei Shabbos he studied Tanna D'Bei Eliyahu with his older talmidim.
His Yeshiva and Tisch. The yeshiva in Páie was conducted in a deeply chassidish atmosphere, distinguished by the warm and heartfelt relationship between the Rav and his talmidim. With love and patience, he encouraged each talmid to cultivate his unique strengths and took personal interest in their financial conditions and in the wellbeing of their parents. Torah learning filled the beis medrash continuously throughout the day and night. On Shabbos he conducted a tish together with all the yeshiva bochurim. During the meal, selected talmidim would share divrei Torah, after which the Rosh Yeshiva himself would speak. At the end of the seudah, when fruit was served, he would again deliver divrei Torah interwoven with chassidish teachings, particularly from the Sanzer Rebbes. His Melaveh Malkah gatherings with the older talmidim often continued until dawn, during which he captivated them with fascinating stories of tzaddikim and chassidish masters.
His Chassidish Connections. He maintained close ties with the great chassidish courts of his generation and frequently traveled to the courts of Belz, Satmar, and Kaliv, from where he drew spiritual inspiration and renewed strength in avodas Hashem.
A Refuge During the War. At the outbreak of WWII, most of the yeshivos in Hungary were forced to close. Dafka then, the yeshiva in Páie expanded significantly, eventually numbering more than 200 talmidim. Among them were young men who had evaded military conscription or escaped from the Hungarian forced labor battalions (munkatábor). The yeshiva became a spiritual refuge during a time of fear and persecution.
Al Kiddush Hashem. In 1944, after the German occupation of Hungary, Reb Yechezkel Shraga, together with his talmidim and the rest of the Jews of Páie, was deported to the ghetto established in the nearby city of Mátészalka — by survivors' testimony among the worst-conditioned of all the ghettos of Hungary, where some eighteen thousand were held. There, the Nazis ym"sh brutally tortured him, subjecting him to severe suffering. On כ"ח אייר תש"ד, he was deported to Auschwitz, where he was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. Of his entire family, only his son R' Moshe Dov Weinberger survived. After the war he reestablished the Páya Yeshiva in New York, thereby preserving and continuing the Torah legacy of his father.
His Legacy. Many teachings, stories, and traditions in the name of Reb Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger הי"ד were preserved in the sefer Niflaos Maasecha, authored by his talmid R' Peretz HaLevi Lefkowitz. Through these accounts the memory lives on of a remarkable chassidish Rosh Yeshiva, an oheiv Yisrael, and a master educator who inspired countless talmidim before being murdered al kiddush Hashem in the years of destruction.
Born in 5674 (1914), R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד was the Dayan and halachic authority of Felegyhaz (Kiskunfélegyháza), and the son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, ABD of that community.
His Rebbeim. He learned in the Mád yeshiva under the Levushei Mordechai, and after the Levushei Mordechai's petirah under his successor R' Chaim Tzvi Ehrenreich (the Kav Chaim), and afterward in the yeshiva of R' Zev Wolf Ginzler of Fehérgyarmat (the Toldos Yisrael). He received ksav horaah from R' Zev Wolf and from the Binyan Dovid of Ihel.
The Yeshiva of Felegyhaz. After his marriage to Rebbetzin Rochel Leah around תרצ"ו (1936) he remained סמוך על שולחן חותנו in Felegyhaz and established a yeshiva that drew dozens of talented talmidim. Surviving testimony recalled, even decades later, those years when they sat in orderly rows in his yeshiva, drinking from a wellspring of living waters. Alongside the yeshiva shiurim he delivered a regular shiur for the baalei batim on מסכת נזיר, guiding them through its difficult sugyos with unusual clarity. In תרצ"ח (1938) he was officially appointed Dayan and halachic authority of the community.
His Family. He was a cousin of R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger of Páie — both descending from R' Shmuel Weinberger of Svaliava — and a nephew of R' Shlomo Yehuda Leib Weinberger of Bagad.
The End. In the winter of תש"ב (1942) Reb Chananyah was seized for the Hungarian Munkaszolgálat (forced labor service); on the 4th of Nissan that year word reached Felegyhaz that he was no longer among the living, and the yeshiva ceased with him. His manuscripts — gathered after the war by his brother R' Chaim Shimon Weinberger from his abandoned home — were eventually published as Shaarei Yom Tov, the sole enduring remnant of the yeshiva's Torah. הי"ד.
R' Zev Wolf Ginzler (תרנ"ג–תש"ד) — was the last Rov and Rosh Yeshiva of Fehérgyarmat: a brilliant talmid of the Binyan Dovid of Ujhel, whose yeshiva became one of the foremost centers of Torah in northeastern Hungary before the Churban.
Early Years. Born תרנ"ג (1893) in Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely). His father, R' Yisrael Ginzler of Ujhel, was a talmid of the Yeitev Lev of Sighet (Máramarossziget); his grandfather was R' Avraham Tzvi Ginzler of Ujhel. His mother Chaya was the daughter of R' Zev Wolf Dürr (a chassid of the Asvar circle, known as "Chassidei Aish v'Or"), after whom he was named.
The Ancestors — the Ginzler Family of Ujhel. The Ginzler family was one of the prominent rabbinic families of Ujhel. R' Avraham Tzvi's brothers included R' Yitzchak Eizik Ginzler, R' Moshe Yehuda (Leib) Ginzler of the chevraya of the Yismach Moshe — father of R' Shmuel of Oyber-Vishevo (mechaber Meshiv Nefesh) and father-in-law of the Kol Aryeh — and R' Tzvi Hersh Ginzler of Erdő-Bánya, mechaber Eretz Nachalei Mayim.
His Rebbeim. Orphaned of his father on 18 Sivan 5668 (1908) at roughly age fifteen, he learned in Ujhel under R' Dovid Dov Meisels (the Binyan Dovid), ABD Ujhel. He received semicha from R' Shmuel Engel of Radomysl (the Maharash Engel). He traveled to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs as a chassid, and in his hakdama to Toldos Yisrael he writes of the Minchas Elazar as having passed away "that year" — placing himself unambiguously among the Munkaczer chassidim of his generation.
The Kerestir Attic. During the First World War R' Zev Wolf hid in Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr) on the attic of Reb Shayale's beis medrash together with his lifelong friend the future Oyvarer Rav — another son and talmid of the Binyan Dovid. The two learned there with overwhelming hasmadah, and by the end of those years both knew the entire Shu"t Noda BiYehuda by heart, as well as the Pnei Yehoshua — two future rabbanim of Hungary, hidden above Reb Shayale's beis medrash with nothing but the seforim and the years.
R' Bentzion Yakobovitch (his talmid, later mechaber Tziyunei Tahara) recorded that his talmidim would often see their rebbe holding a Noda BiYehuda in hand and turning the pages as if reviewing — but actually saying the entire sefer from memory while turning the leaves to mark his place. (Recorded in Zechor Yemos Olam vol. III, ch. 33.)
His Father — the Gabbai of Kerestir. His father R' Yisrael Ginzler had served for many years as gabbai of Reb Shayale of Kerestir — earlier in his life he had been the meshamesh b'kodesh of R' Moshe Yosef of Ihel and was at his rebbe's side when he passed away en route to Békéscsaba. R' Yisrael was also renowned as a badchen at chassunos. After the petirah of R' Zev Wolf's younger brother R' Alexander Zusha in Kerestir on Purim Katan (תרס"ד / 1904), his father R' Yisrael — having no permission for aveilus on Purim — sang at Reb Shayale's tish that very Purim, in badchanus, by way of a Hungarian song about a man who had lost his red kerchief. The kehillah understood the deeper meaning and tears flowed; afterward Reb Shayale said to him: "כ'האב געוואוסט אז דו קענסט גראמען, אבער אז דו קענסט אזוי גוט, האב איך נישט געוואוסט" — "I knew you could make gramen, but that you could do it this well, I did not know."
Marriage. He married Rebbetzin Leah, daughter of R' Asher Lemel Schwartz — head of the Yiddish-speaking kehillah of Mecséd and later Ujhel, a talmid of the Maharam Shick.
Šalgótarján — Dayan and Rosh Yeshiva. In תרפ"ח (1928) he was appointed Dayan u'Moreh Tzedek of Šalgótarján near Budapest, where he established his first yeshiva. He held that position for some ten years.
Fehérgyarmat — ABD & Rosh Yeshiva. In תרצ"ג (1933) he was appointed ABD and Rosh Yeshiva of Fehérgyarmat — succeeding his mechutan R' Asher Anshel Yungreis (whose son R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis was R' Zev Wolf's son-in-law, having married his daughter Yutel). The Yungreis dynasty had served as Rabbanim of Fehérgyarmat for generations before him — beginning with R' Shmuel Dovid Yungreis (niftar 1892), then his sons R' Avraham Binyamin and R' Asher Anshel. There R' Zev Wolf led a yeshiva of over one hundred bachurim; a listing in HaMaor records 135 talmidim of his yeshiva, and his own reckoning by 5697 (1937) counted some 2,000 talmidim across his career.
His Hasmadah. He was a masmid atzum mamash; his lips never ceased from learning. Even walking in the street he was heard saying Gemara by heart. The Minchas Elazar, in his Ohs Chaim v'Shalom on Hilchos Milah, cites him twice — referring to him as "my friend, the brilliant and erudite young man Mu"h Zev Wolf Ginzler of Ujhel" — a striking title for a yungerman, indicating the reputation he had already earned in his youth.
His Talmidim. The shu"t Toldos Yisrael contains teshuvos written to many of his talmidim, including: R' Mordechai Goldberger; R' Bentzion Yakobovitch (mechaber Tziyunei Tahara); his nephew R' Yisrael Landa, ABD/R"M Ujhel; R' Yisrael Chaim Sommet of Klausenburg (mechaber Shema Yisrael); R' Yehoshua Goldberger, shochet in Tisza-Bets (after the war: menaker u'magiha for Kehillas Yetev Lev); R' Yitzchak Tzvi Deutsch, ABD Sandra-Detroit; R' Mendel Ber Weinberger, melamed in Williamsburg-Satmar; R' Yudel Klein of Ujhel; R' Moshe Yozefovitch of Ratzfert; and R' Nosson Tzvi Friedman, the Stretener Rebbe zt"l, who received heter horaah from him. R' Chananyah Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger הי"ד — son-in-law of R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman — was also among his talmidim, and received semicha from him in his celebrated "new vessel filled with old wine" letter.
The Yeshiva. When he moved to Fehérgyarmat most of his Šalgótarján talmidim followed him, and the yeshiva swelled to nearly two hundred bochurim. The schedule was relentless: the bochurim were in the beis medrash from four in the morning until late at night, with no tolerance for bittul Torah — a bochur who could not adapt understood he would not continue into the next zman.
The Stove Before Dawn. By four o'clock R' Zev Wolf was already learning, and on bitter winter mornings he sometimes lit the stove himself before the bochurim arrived, greeting the first of them with "יהיה כדאי לקום מוקדם ללמוד תורה וליהנות מחום התנור" — "it is worthwhile to rise early to learn Torah and enjoy the warmth of the stove."
At precisely 4:15 the doors were locked; lateness was not tolerated.
He gave shiurei iyun on Sundays and Tuesdays, taught Orach Chaim and Yoreh Deah on Mondays and Wednesdays, and a shiur pashut toward evening — analyzing every word of Rashi (especially each כלומר) and the approaches of Tosafos — with weekly examinations on Thursdays.
His Derech as Mechanech. The bochurim were forbidden to shave their beards; when an Oberlander bochur asked what benefit there was in growing one, he answered, "כשתשוב לביתך יצטרך להתגלח" — "when you return home, you will need to shave." Though deeply shaped by the Munkácser Rebbe, the Minchas Elazar, his own derech was "ללא סופה וסערה אלא בחסד, רוח ועדינות" — "not with storm and סערה, but with kindness, gentleness, and refinement."
The Government Attempt to Close the Yeshiva. In 5699 (1939) the Hungarian authorities sought to close the yeshiva, but it emerged that Fehérgyarmat held a special nineteenth-century license permitting a yeshiva, and it was allowed to continue until shortly before the Churban.
A Father to His Talmidim. For all his exacting discipline — he followed the principle of "יזרוק מרה בתלמידים," visiting the bochurim's lodgings at night to observe their conduct — his care for them was that of a loving father. One talmid described him: "חן של חסד היה משוך עליו — כאילו ראו בעין השכינה שורה עליו… דבורו בנחת ובחביבות" — "a grace of kindness was drawn upon him, as though one could see the Shechinah resting upon him… his speech was gentle and warm." The affection ran in both directions: in one teshuvah he opened to his talmid R' Bentzion Yakobovitch with extraordinary warmth — "שוכס״ם לכבוד אהובי ידידי ורב חביבי מתמיד נפשי ולבבי תלמידי המחכים את רבו… הבחור כהלכה חריף עצום ובקי, נפלא ומתהולל ברוב התשבחות מושלם במעלות ומדות טובות… מהו״ר בן ציון יעקובוביץ שליט״א" — "to my beloved dear friend, precious to my soul and heart, my talmid who sharpens his Rav… the proper bochur, mighty and proficient, wondrous and adorned with many praises, perfected in virtues and fine character… the honorable R' Bentzion Yakobovitch shlit"a."
Shalom over Machlokes. When disputes arose over communal funds designated for "Chochmei Yeshivos," R' Zev Wolf consistently sought to preserve communal harmony. In one teshuvah he ruled that separate fundraising arrangements should be created wherever possible to avoid conflict, but that a longstanding communal custom must never be altered aggressively: "שאם אפשר בלי מחלוקת לערוך שבת בפ״ע לטובת חוכמי ישיבות… בודאי מה טוב ומה נעים… ואם ח״ו אי אפשר משום מחלוקת מ״מ מהמנהג אשר נהגו מכבר ליקח חלק קטן מההכנסות בודאי איננו רשאי לשנות ליקח ממנו החצי" — "if it can be done without dispute, a separate Shabbos should be set for the benefit of the Chochmei Yeshivos… certainly that is good and pleasant… but if, Heaven forbid, it cannot be done without conflict, then one is certainly not permitted to alter the long-standing custom and take half of the funds beyond the small portion previously allocated."
The Sefer of 5697. Around 5697 (1937), R' Zev Wolf realized he had no means to make the wedding of his daughter. Counting roughly two thousand talmidim in his career to that point, he resolved to write a sefer al haTorah and finance the wedding through its sale. As he had not kept written chiddushim on Chumash, he simply opened Sefer Bereishis and composed chiddushim afresh in halacha, pilpul, and aggadah; his brother-in-law R' Chaim Tzvi Schwartz wrote them down. By the end of that summer the sefer Toldos Yisrael al HaTorah Bereishis was printed in Kleinwardein.
The Churban. R' Zev Wolf was deported from the Salka ghetto to Auschwitz, where he was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 15 Sivan 5704 (1944) at age ~51 — together with his rebbetzin and all his descendants הי"ד. Remarkably, his rebbe the Binyan Dovid of Ihel was murdered on the very same day — the Binyan Dovid having been brought from Ihel, R' Zev Wolf from Salka — meeting one another only in the world to come on the day of their kedusha.
His Sefarim. Toldos Yisrael al HaTorah Bereishis — drush u'pilpul al derech rabo the Binyan Dovid (Kleinwardein, 5697 / 1937; reprinted 5741 and 5772). Shu"t Toldos Yisrael — published posthumously by his son-in-law R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis from manuscripts, in Brooklyn 5726 (1966). Additional teshuvos appear in Shu"t Mekadshei Hashem (simanim פ"ט, צ', and hosafos siman ד'), and in the monthly HaNesher תש"ג. The reprinted Toldos Yisrael includes an extensive biographical essay on the mechaber.
His Legacy. His daughter Yutel was the wife of R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis — Dayan u'Moreh Tzedek in Fehérgyarmat and later ABD of Fábiánháza, who survived the war and published his father-in-law's manuscripts. The Yungreis-Ginzler line continued in Boro Park, where R' Chaim Avraham Nochum Tzin zt"l served as ABD Yarmut until his petirah at age 52 in 2010.
Birth and Family. Born תרנ"ח (1898) in Paks (Pakš), Hungary, to R' Avraham HaLevi Pollack. His paternal grandfather was R' Zekel. From earliest youth he stood out for his hasmadah in Torah, his clarity of mind, and his poetic, ahavas-Yisrael-saturated soul.
His Rebbeim — Three Great Yeshivos. At about age ten he traveled to learn in the yeshiva of his uncle R' Yosef Yehuda Leib Sofer, ABD of Paks — mechaber of Yalkut Sofer on the Torah and Likkutei Sofer on the תרי"ג mitzvos. From Paks he traveled to Tzehlim (Deutschkreutz) to learn in the yeshiva of R' Yaakov Yechezkiya Greenwald — the Vayaged Yaakov — during the years that future Pupa Rav served as Rav and Rosh Yeshiva of Tzehlim. From there he continued to the great Pressburg Yeshiva, learning at the feet of R' Akiva Sofer — the Da'as Sofer. All three of his rebbeim recognized his exceptional kishronos and middos and treasured him.
His Semichos — A Roll-Call of the Hungarian Gedolei HaDor. He received semicha from R' Akiva Sofer (the Da'as Sofer) of Pressburg, from R' Mordechai Leib Winkler — the Levushei Mordechai of Mád, and from additional gedolei zmano. To have semicha from both the Da'as Sofer and the Levushei Mordechai placed him among the most carefully prepared young rabbanim of his generation.
His First Marriage and Mezo-Tshat. In תרע"ז (1917) he married Krassel, daughter of the gaon R' Yehuda Altman, ABD of Mezőcsát (Mezo-Tshat) and mechaber of Shu"t Mei Yehuda. After his marriage he sat on his shver's table in Mezőcsát and began giving regular shiurim b'iyun to the bochurim of the local yeshiva, as well as ongoing kevius with the baalei batim of the kehilla. It was then that his exceptional gift as a darshan and mashgia emerged — every Shabbos he was dores berabim, and for hours he held listeners spellbound with words flowing from the depths of his heart, saturated with yiras shamayim ke-eish bo'eres. Roughly a year later, his rebbetzin Krassel was niftar in childbirth.
His Second Marriage — Becoming Son-in-Law of the Verpelét Rav. In תר"פ (1920) he married Mrs. Slava, daughter of R' Moshe Tannenbaum, ABD of Verpelét — Slava had previously been married to R' Shalom Dov Fischel, ABD of Verpelét, who was niftar at a young age.
Rabbanus of Verpelét — Building a Yeshiva. In תרפ"ב (1922) — roughly two years after his marriage — R' Yosef Asher was elected to fill his father-in-law's place on the rabbanus of Verpelét (ווערפעלעט), one of the older established kehillos of Hungary. There he founded a yeshiva that grew to approximately 100 bachurim. The seder ha-limud was the classical Hungarian model — gemara-Rashi-Tosafos b'derech ha'pshat, special sugyos b'iyun, halacha, and Chumash-Rashi — with weekly shiurim across every track. Every Shabbos he hosted approximately ten talmidim at the seudos Shabbos in his home, despite his own constrained parnassa. As the yeshiva grew, in תרצ"ה (1935) he built a dormitory housing some 40 talmidim at its peak together with a full beis tavshil (kitchen) for the bachurim — and he visited any home of the kehilla he heard was in need, supporting them quietly.
His Style as Rebbe. His talmidim were bound to him as sons to a father. Before every shiur in the yeshiva he learned mussar with the bachurim for roughly a quarter hour, and he gave every shiur standing. He demanded that his talmidim review their lomdus many times and be tested often; but he helped them succeed with everything in his power — inviting groups to his home and personally guiding them in how to learn and how best to chazer. He demanded learning b'chavrusa, and pressed the baalei batim of the kehilla also to learn only b'chavrusa and to set kevi'us times for Torah.
His Talmid — The Future Erlauer Rebbe. Among his talmidim was R' Yochanan Sofer, who learned by R' Yosef Asher in his youth and would later become the Erlauer Rebbe — Rosh Yeshivas Ohel Shimon and presiding member of the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah, niftar in Yerushalayim in 2016. His talmid R' Shraga Neiman dedicated himself to preserving his rebbe's memory; he founded in Har Nof, Yerushalayim the Bais Hamedrash Shearis Yosef Asher named after his rebbe, which today is led by R' Shraga's son R' Yosef Asher Neiman, named for the murdered Rebbe.
His Love for Eretz Yisrael. R' Yosef Asher's ahavas Eretz Yisrael was legendary. In תרפ"ט (1929) he visited Eretz Yisrael and encouraged aliyah. Yet his opposition to the Zionist movement was equally strong, in line with the prevailing anti-Zionist hashkafa of Hungarian Orthodoxy of his time. During the war years, when he secretly continued the yeshiva learning in a hidden vineyard outside the town, much of what he taught the bachurim was specifically the mitzvos ha'teluyos ba'aretz — to teach them the great value of avodas ha'adamah in Eretz Yisrael.
His Drashos in the Shadow of the Approaching Churban. From ת"ש (1939–40) onward, his drashos increasingly focused on the tzaros of Klal Yisrael. In his Shavuos drasha of 5700 he stirred the kehilla to rejoice as Hashem commanded — v'samachta b'chagecha — despite the bitter gzeiros. In his Shabbos HaGadol drasha of 5702 (1942) he said: "How many of our brothers Bnei Yisrael have not so much as a kezayis matza for the mitzvah — but maror they have!"
His Pastoral Mesirus Nefesh. When many Jews were drafted into the Hungarian labor battalions, R' Yosef Asher — who had learned shechita — personally took over the shechita work for the villages surrounding Verpelét whose shochtim had been conscripted, traveling out to the kefarim to shecht and to be mechazek their ruach — to uplift their spirits.
Continued Yeshiva Under Cover. In תש"ב (1942) the antisemitic Hungarian government ordered the yeshiva closed; R' Yosef Asher was broken by his talmidim being forced to leave. Yet a significant number of his bachurim hid in a vineyard belonging to one of the Yidden of Verpelét, some 8 kilometers from town. Twice a week R' Yosef Asher walked out to them, set them a seder ha-limud, and delivered shiurim — primarily, as noted, in mitzvos ha'teluyos ba'aretz.
His Petirah — Murdered al Kiddush Hashem. In May 1944, after the Nazi occupation of Hungary, the Yidden of Verpelét were taken first to coal mines in the area, then concentrated in a ghetto with Yidden of surrounding villages, where there was severe shortage of food and medicine. On Leil Shavuos 5704, all men 48 and younger were transported to Hatvan and from there to Auschwitz; the remainder were sent on 11 June via Kerecsend and onward to Auschwitz-Birkenau. R' Yosef Asher Pollack was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz-Birkenau on כ"ז אייר תש"ד (20 May 1944), at approximately age 46, together with his community הי"ד. His rebbetzin Slava was murdered on כ"ב סיון. He left no surviving children — his talmidim, as he himself said, are his sons.
His Sefer — Shearis Yosef Asher. His chiddushim from a lifetime of teaching were lost and burned in the churban; only fragments survived — udim mutzalim me'eish. His talmidim, organized as the Igud Talmidei Verpelét under the chairmanship of R' Shraga Neiman, gathered what remained — drashos and chiddushei sugyos — and published them as the sefer Shearis Yosef Asher: Derashos v'Chiddushei Sugyos asher Nisharu LiPleitah k'Udim Mutzalim me'Eish (Yerushalayim, תשל"ד / 1974), with a biographical introduction by his talmid Aharon Salzer.
His Kever. R' Yosef Asher has no marked kever — like so many of the kedoshei Hungary, his ashes are at Auschwitz-Birkenau in Poland. His yahrzeit is observed on כ"ז אייר. His memory lives on through his sefer, through the Bais HaMedrash Shearis Yosef Asher in Har Nof, and through the legacy of his most distinguished talmid, the Erlauer Rebbe.
The House of Ujhel in Gorlitz. He was born about תר"מ (1880) — some give ~תר"ן — into the Teitelbaum shalsheles of Ujhel — the house of the Yismach Moshe, as the dynasty registers record the line — a fifth-generation descendant of the Yismach Moshe: son of R' Shlomo Teitelbaum, ABD of Gorlice, son of R' Yisrael Yaakov Yekusiel Teitelbaum, the Heitiv Eitiv, son of R' Shmuel Teitelbaum, ABD of Gorlice, son of R' Elazar Nisan of Drohobitch, son of the Yismach Moshe of Ujhel himself. And his mother's line doubled the crown: the toldos record his mother, Choshe, as daughter of R' Moshe Yehudah Leib Shapiro of Strizov, son of R' Shlomo Shapira, the Shem Shlomo — founder of the house of Munkacs — the line running through R' Elazar of Łańcut, the Yodei Binah, to the Bnei Yissaschar: in one dayan, the toldos say, met the legacies of the Yismach Moshe, the Yitav Lev, the Bnei Yissaschar and Munkacs. He married Rikel, daughter of R' Rafael Gross, Rav of Berbesht — himself a son-in-law of R' Yisrael Yaakov Yokel of Volova — binding the young dayan into the rabbinic web of Marmaros.
Dayan of Tasnád. He served as dayan in Tasnád — the Transylvanian seat of the Maharam Brisk and its great yeshiva — and, the mesorah of the town's Yidden records, he led the beis medrash of the Satmar chassidim in Tasnád: the dayanus of din and the fire of the chassidus in one man. Toward the end of his life he moved to Grosswardein, where he served as dayan, and his son-in-law, R' Moshe Aryeh Leib Leichtag הי"ד, took over his dayanus post in Tasnád. His years in his shver's Berbesht left a documented trace of his psak: a halachic document of תר"פ (1920), preserved in Shu"t Atzei Chaim (siman 9), bears his signature beside R' Asher Tobak's — the recorded testimony of a woman concerning soldiers fallen in the first war, among them a Yid, Fishel Avraham, who fell on the Galician front: the dayan at work on the hardest of matters, the freeing of agunos. And the house of Sighet held him close: the Atzei Chaim addressed him in a surviving letter of תרפ"ד as — in the letter's rendering — my dear friend and close relative, the light of the exile, scion of the holy ones, whose glorious name is held in honor.
The Story He Carried. From the elders of the house he received a maaseh of the Yitav Lev, and told it onward: the Yitav Lev was returning from the kever of his zeide the Yismach Moshe, and as the carriage set out, R' Nachum Tzvi of Drohobitch quietly boarded; unnoticed and uninvited, he remained standing. When the Yitav Lev at last saw him and asked why he stood, he answered: you were speaking with your grandfather, the Yismach Moshe, about a profound matter — and I forgot to sit down. A second telling, preserved in Kuntres Chassidim HaRishonim in the name of the Satmar Rov, has the Yitav Lev himself apologize once they had left the city: forgive me, Nachum Hirsch — my grandfather accompanied me on the journey, and I was occupied with him; I did not notice that you had entered the carriage. So the chassidim held it: returning from the kever, the Yitav Lev traveled in his zeide's company.
The Churban. The register's approximate תש"ב is corrected by the toldos record supplied to this site: he remained with his kehilla to the end. After the German occupation of 1944 the Jews of Grosswardein were driven into the ghetto and deported to Auschwitz — and on ב' אב תש"ד (22 July 1944) R' Chaim Elazar was murdered al kiddush Hashem, together with his Rebbetzin Rikel and the kehilla of Grosswardein הי"ד. A memorial of the time closed over them: may the earth not cover their blood, and may there never cease to be a place for their cry — and the house he built was consumed in the churban that followed: his daughter Rachel הי"ד, wife of the Tasnád dayan R' Moshe Aryeh Leib Leichtag הי"ד; and his children Pessil, Hendl, Beila, Moshe Aryeh, Chana and Bracha Sima — all הי"ד, murdered al kiddush Hashem. His son R' Rafael Teitelbaum survived and carried the house to New York.
What Stands. The record of this dayan is preserved in the dynasty registers and the mesorah of the Tasnád Yidden; the toldos record supplied to this site fixed his yahrzeit — ב' אב — and he stands on this site's yahrzeit banner. This card states what stands, and awaits enrichment.
R' Yehoshua Aharon Tzvi Weinberger (תקע"ה – כ"ח בכסלו תרנ"ג / 1815–1892), known through the Torah world by his teshuvos as the Mahari"atz, was of the last talmidim of the Chasam Sofer — the long-awaited son of a childless house, raised on his mother's Maharal blood, who followed his close friend R' Hillel Lichtenstein as rav of Margareten and built there the rabbanus his sons would carry to the churban.
The Long-Awaited Son. R' Yehoshua Aharon Tzvi was born in תקע"ה (1815) to R' Moshe Weinberger, rosh av beis din of Sasvár — Shosburg in the mouths of the Yidden, the kehilla where R' Mordechai Benet had also served — after long years in which his parents had no children, and after a firstborn who was taken in childhood. The boy who remained was marked early: blessed in his gifts and in his middos. His mother — twelfth in descent from the Maharal of Prague — took him at nine or ten to her own father, R' Aharon Moshe Aryeh, av beis din of Pezing, that the zeide should teach him Torah: the Maharal's daughter's daughter carrying the Maharal's blood to the beis medrash.
Of the Chasam Sofer's Last Talmidim. He rose to Pressburg in the master's final years, and stood among the last who drank from the Chasam Sofer directly — the closing ring of the great chain. There too was formed the friendship of his life: R' Hillel Lichtenstein, the fierce talmid of the master's mussar — the two friends bound from the Pressburg benches through all their years.
Rav of Margareten. When R' Hillel Lichtenstein left the rabbanus of Margitta, it was his friend who filled it: the Mahari"atz became rav of Margareten and the region, and the town on the Transylvanian edge became a seat of Torah — the rabbanus and the yeshiva that his house would hold for two generations more. His Torah went out in his teshuvos, the Shu"t Mahari"atz, by which the world of the poskim knows his name to this day.
The House. He married the daughter of R' Yaakov Dov Feldman, and their house was full: among the sons, the bechor R' Avraham Yehuda, R' Akiva Yosef, and the youngest — R' Shmuel Zalman, talmid of the Shevet Sofer, who filled his father's place and held Margareten forty years; among the daughters, Esther, married to R' Mordechai Gross of Csenger, and Breindel, married to R' Yechezkel Klein of Budapest. The Margareten rabbanus ran from the Mahari"atz through his son and his son's son-in-law — the house he founded standing at its post until the churban took the town's Yidden in תש"ד.
Petirah. The Mahari"atz was niftar on כ"ח בכסלו תרנ"ג (1892), in the days of Chanukah, at about seventy-seven — the records reached by this site not naming the place of his kever, and this card does not guess it. The long-awaited son of Shosburg had become the father of a rabbanus: the friend who followed his friend, the talmid who carried the Chasam Sofer's last light to the Transylvanian edge — and the Shu"t Mahari"atz still answers.
Born Chol HaMoed Pesach 5622 (1862) in Tzanz — the sixth and youngest son of R' Chaim Halberstam, the Divrei Chaim, founder of the Sanz (Nowy Sącz) Chasidishe dynasty. His father was seventy years old when he was born. Named Shalom after R' Shalom Rokeach of Belz, and Eliezer after R' Eliezer Horowitz of Dzikov — son-in-law of the Ropshitzer. His mother Rechel Devorah was a granddaughter of R' Mordechai Dovid Unger of Dombrava, a prominent talmid of the Chozeh of Lublin. When his father passed away on 25 Nissan 5636 (1876), Shalom Eliezer was only fourteen — one of four young orphans raised by their mother and their brothers who became famous Rebbes. In Elul 5636 he married Sara Miriam, daughter of his brother-in-law R' Mordechai Dov Twersky of Hornisteipl, living at his father-in-law's table for approximately ten years — studying intensively under a prominent talmid chacham who was himself a talmid of the Tzemach Tzedek of Lubavitch. Expelled from Russia as an Austrian citizen, he moved to Galicia near his brother R' Yechezkel of Shinova, then settled in Tarnow — a center of Sanz Chassidus. [Hebrew Wikipedia]
In Ratzfert (Újfehértó). In 5658 (1898) he emigrated to Hungary and settled in Ratzfert (Újfehértó) — already a city with deep roots in the Sanz world, home of our ancestor Rav Herzkele Ratzferter, the devoted Tzanzer chassid and maternal grandfather of Rebbetzin Frimet Lieberman. The Ratzferter Rebbe led his community there for over forty years. All the gedolim and tzaddikim of Hungary showed him great honor. He was known as a poel yeshuos — thousands of Jews streamed to his home from across Hungary and were helped through his brachos and prayers. Every Shabbos he delivered Torah at his table and sat there through the entire night. [Hebrew Wikipedia]
His Family. His son R' Chaim Halberstam served as Rav and Dayan in Satmar. His daughter Sima Bracha married R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum — the Atzei Chaim of Sighet (Máramarossziget) הי"ד — already on this site. His daughter Chaya Fradel married R' Ben Zion Halberstam הי"ד — the Second Bobover Rebbe. In 5689 (1929) he wrote a letter calling for peace and unity in the Satmar community, published in Sefas Emes.
The Letter About Aliyah. In 5699 (1939) — as the clouds of destruction gathered — he wrote urgently to arrange immigration papers to Eretz Yisrael: "For many years my soul has longed to ascend and dwell in Yerushalayim, our holy city... I know with certainty that a great destruction is coming to the world, and I know that in Eretz Yisrael one can bring about salvations." His request was not fulfilled. The Klausenberger Rebbe recorded these words in his sefer Shefa Chaim. [Source: Shefa Chaim; Kol Torah bulletin; Hebrew Wikipedia]
The Esrog Gathering — Sukkos 5704 (1943). In the Sukkos before the deportations, there were no kosher esrogim anywhere in Hungary — except five smuggled into Pest at enormous cost, sent to five Rebbes. One was sent to the Ratzferter Rebbe. A great crowd gathered to make the blessing on his Daled Minim. Among those present: Reb Shayale of Kerestir (Bodrogkeresztúr) הי"ד — already on this site; R' Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam (the Klausenberger Rebbe, his grand-nephew); R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum הי"ד — the Sigheter Rebbe; R' Ahron Teitelbaum הי"ד of Nyírbátor; and other gedolim. The Ratzferter Rebbe said then: "Perhaps it was ordained from Heaven that esrogim be scarce — so that the rabbis would gather together and annul the terrible decree hovering over the remnant of Israel." [Source: Divrei Yissachar Dov; Hebrew Wikipedia]
Al Kiddush Hashem. During the Holocaust he was deported to the Nyíregyháza ghetto, then to the Váriólápas internment camp where he suffered greatly. His Rebbetzin — aged eighty-five — passed away in the Simo-Pusto camp. He was transported to Auschwitz-Birkenau and murdered on 16 Sivan 5704 הי"ד.
His Final Moments — witnessed by Yehoshua Rosenblum, a young man forced to work in the Sonderkommando: "One day, while I was working inside the crematorium, an old man, full of days and years, stopped beside me... I understood that this venerable elder was the tzaddik R' Shalom Eliezer of Ratzfert. 'Rebbe,' I said hurriedly, 'say the Viduy quickly... These are the last moments... Quickly!' I helped him put on the Tallis Katan, and then the Rebbe said the Viduy with weeping and great fervor. When he finished — he pressed both my hands and said to me with immense emotion, in words not of this world: 'You, my boy, will merit and be saved. You will remain alive. But I have one request of you — please, remember and tell the entire world what these cursed evil ones did to us… Tell!'" [Source: Testimony of Yehoshua Rosenblum, Sonderkommando survivor — Yalkut Igros Kodesh; Idishe Velt; Hebrew Wikipedia]
His Rebbeim. At age 11 R' Shalom was sent off to learn b'gola — first to Tarkan under R' Menachem Zev Weisberg, then to Bergsas (Berehove) under the Kol Aryeh (R' Avraham Yehuda HaKohen Schwartz), and finally to Sighet (Máramarossziget), where he became a beloved talmid of the Yeitev Lev. The Yeitev Lev so esteemed him that at age 17 he gave him a halachic question that had been brought before him — and instructed him to answer it. The teshuvah is printed in Mashmia Shalom (Choshen Mishpat siman 47). After the Yeitev Lev's petirah he attached himself to his son and successor the Kedushas Yom Tov.
The Niredhaz Shidduch. By direction of the Yeitev Lev, R' Shalom married the daughter of R' Yitzchak Aizik Friedman, ABD Niredhaz — the Tiferes Yitzchak, a personal talmid of the Chasam Sofer who had drawn close to the Divrei Chaim and to R' Shlomo Shapira of Munkacs. Esther Bluma, his new Rebbetzin, was a granddaughter of the Niredhaz rabbinic dynasty. After the wedding R' Shalom sat at his father-in-law's table and immersed himself in learning yomam va'lailah.
ABD Niredhaz — Some Fifty Years (1894/1897–1944). When the Tiferes Yitzchak was niftar in תרנ"ד (1894), R' Shalom was chosen as his ממלא מקום in the rabbanus of Niredhaz (Nyíregyháza) and HaGalil. When some opposition arose to challenge the chazakah of his rabbanus, the greatest rabbanim of the era — including the Darkei Teshuvah of Munkacs — wrote to defend him (Shu"t Tzvi Tiferes siman 17). He served as rav and rosh yeshiva of Niredhaz for approximately fifty years, marbitz Torah and raising thousands of talmidim, many of whom became significant talmidei chachamim and anshei maaseh in their own right.
His Rebbeim in Chassidus. Beyond his early rebbeim in Sighet, R' Shalom was close to the great chasidishe courts of his era — Shinova, Belz, and especially R' Shlomo Shapira of Munkacs, whose talmid his father-in-law had been. He continued the connection through three generations of the Munkacser dynasty — the Darkei Teshuvah and the Minchas Elazar, who never tired of praising him (and quoted him by name in Shu"t Minchas Elazar II:15).
His Hanhaga. R' Shalom was renowned for fiery, deeply-felt davening, for his uncompromising battle against any breach in tradition or change in Jewish dress, and for his independence from all party politics — under his hand no Jewish political movement ever managed to open a branch in Niredhaz. His drashos roused his listeners to mesirus nefesh for Torah and mitzvos. He answered hundreds of teshuvos for the gedolim of his generation on every area of halacha, and published his chiddushim in the Torah journals of Hungary and Romania. After the rabbinic kinus on the question of pre-shechita stunning, R' Shalom personally drew up the formal psak din that was conveyed to the government.
The Kuntress on Taharas HaMishpacha (1937). So great was the trust placed in him by the gedolei Hungary that in תרצ"ז (1937) they entrusted him with composing the official kuntress on the laws of taharas hamishpacha, to be distributed to chassanim and kallos throughout the country. He wrote it in lashon hakodesh; R' Eli Blum of Hederacin translated it into Hungarian; from there it was rendered into additional languages and distributed in hundreds of thousands of copies across the medinah.
The Final Years and Petirah. On erev Pesach תש"ד (1944) R' Shalom was driven out of his home and into the Niredhaz Ghetto together with his kehilla. The same source describes how — already in the depths of suffering — his spirit was not broken; he spent his final days walking the path of mesirus nefesh together with Reb Shalom Eliezer Halberstam of Ratzfert הי"ד, son of the Divrei Chaim, "speaking words of fiery kedusha in a state that was hod she'b'gvurah". On ט"ז Sivan תש"ד (7 June 1944) his holy neshama rose b'sa'arah ha'shamayma in the gas chambers of Auschwitz — together with the Ratzferter Rebbe — al kiddush Hashem. הי"ד.
Mashmia Shalom — The Sefer. R' Shalom had spent decades writing down his teshuvos, chiddushim and drashos in pinkasim, intending to publish them — but the war prevented it. After the churban, his son R' Shlomo Dov Wieder — who had served alongside his father in Niredhaz, then as rav in the Windsheim DP camp after the war, and later in Cleveland, Montreal, and finally New York — combed through the ruins of the Niredhaz Ghetto and gathered together the surviving fragments of his father's kisvei yad. He labored to mend the torn pages, copy what could still be deciphered, and brought them to America. He published them as Shu"t Mashmia Shalom (New York, תשל"א / 1971) — some 300 large-format pages containing 97 teshuvos across all four chelkei Shulchan Aruch, on every conceivable contemporary question: stock-trading on Shabbos and Pesach, the kashrus of the question of electric light, sterilization of livestock for shechita, sa'm to abort a pregnancy under risk, mesoros for kashrus of various birds, hilchos niddah and mikvaos, the cherem of Rabbeinu Gershom, kiddushin and gerushin among the assimilated, hasagas g'vul in rabbanus, the use of Rebbe Meir Baal HaNeis funds for pidyon shevuyim, and many more. The teshuvos are characterized by clarity of thought, elegance of expression, and penetration to the depths of the matter.
His Descendants. His grandson R' Avraham Shraga Walter zt"l of New York served as a chasidishe figure in his own right (niftar Shavuos תשע"ה). Other descendants — including the Walter and Wieder families in Boro Park and beyond — continue his legacy today.
The Kever / Memorial. Although the Niredhaz Rebbetzin's matzeiva (Esther Bluma, his daughter-in-law) stands today in the Niredhaz beis hachaim, R' Shalom himself has no kever — his ashes are with those of Auschwitz. A memorial plaque hangs in the Niredhaz Jewish cemetery in his memory. (Sources: hakdama to Shu"t Mashmia Shalom; Belz "Or HaTzafon" journal; iVelt forum compilation; "Sofrim u'Sefarim — HaMaor" Kislev-Teves תשל"ב; Eleh Ezkerah vol. 5, pp. 170-174; toratcha.wordpress.com.)
A Halberstam scion of the Tzanzer dynasty who married into Sighet and became the senior eidem holding the family together after the Atzei Chaim's petirah b'dmi yamav — murdered with his kehillah, his rebbetzin, and nine of his eleven children
Birth and Halberstam Lineage. Born in 5659 (1899) in Dolyna (today Dolyna, Ukraine — Ivano-Frankivsk Oblast), Galicia, to his father the holy admor R' Yehoshua Halberstam of Dolyna. His Halberstam line traces directly to the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz, Poland):
· Father: R' Yehoshua Halberstam of Dolyna (Ukraine)
· Grandfather: R' Moshe Halberstam of Bardiov (today Bardejov, Slovakia)
· Great-grandfather: R' Boruch Halberstam of Gorlitz (today Gorlice, Poland)
· Great-great-grandfather: the Divrei Chaim of Tzanz (Nowy Sącz, Poland)
He received his primary Torah from his father.
WWI Wandering and the Halmin Chavrusa. The First World War forced him to wander from place to place. Around 5682 (1922), he learned in Halmin (Hungarian: Halmi · today Hălmeu, Romania — Satu Mare County) with his chaver R' Yitzchok Yaakov Weiss, the Minchas Yitzchok — later the famed posek of the Manchester and Yerushalayim Edah HaChareidis Beis Din. Already in his youth Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik was known for his bekius, and was called "HaGaon."
His Marriage Into the House of Sighet. He married Rebbetzin Devorah Leah a"h, daughter of the holy admor R' Chaim Tzvi Teitelbaum, the Atzei Chaim of Sighet. Through this marriage Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik became the senior eidem of the Atzei Chaim — and the older brother-in-law of R' Yoel Teitelbaum (later the Satmar Rebbe), his shver's youngest son.
· When Rebbetzin Devorah Leah was niftar, he married her sister Rebbetzin Hessa a"h.
· A third sister, Rebbetzin Pesil הי"ד, was the first wife (zivug rishon) of R' Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam, the Sanz-Klausenberger Rebbe — making the Klausenberger his concuño (her husband, his wife's sister's husband).
· His own wife Devorah Leah was, through her grandmother Sima Bracha (mother of the Atzei Chaim), the great-granddaughter of R' Shalom Eliezer Halberstam, the Ratzferter Rebbe. Husband and wife were therefore both direct descendants of the Divrei Chaim, through different sons — a true Halberstam cousin-marriage binding the Tzanz dynasty together across generations.
Years at His Shver's Tish in Sighet. Following his marriage, he was "samuch" on his shver's tish for several years in Sighet, dedicating himself to limud HaTorah "yomam valaylah" with extraordinary diligence.
ABD Dolyna. Before assuming his second rabbanus, he served as ABD Dolyna (today Dolyna, Ukraine) in Galicia — the very town of his father and grandfather.
Appointed ABD Slatfina — Shabbos Parshas Shemini תרפ"ה (1925). Following the Trianon treaty after WWI, Slatfina (Hungarian: Aknaszlatina · Czech: Slatvina · Yiddish: Slotvina · today Solotvyno, Ukraine — Zakarpattia Oblast) was severed from Sighet (Sighetu Marmației, Romania)'s communal authority — Sighet had gone to Romania while Slatfina remained in Czechoslovakia. The Atzei Chaim could no longer effectively administer Slatfina from across the new border, and a local rav was needed. On Shabbos Parshas Shemini תרפ"ה (1925), in the presence of his shver the Atzei Chaim, Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik was crowned as ABD of Slatfina and its entire surrounding region — a position he held for nineteen years until his murder.
The Slatfina Yeshiva — Between 100 and 150 Talmidim. Soon after his appointment he founded a chassidishe yeshiva in Slatfina with between 100 and 150 talmidim. He established a beis tavshil (dining hall) for the bachurim, and funded part of the operating costs from his own personal funds. His talmidim were required to:
· wear chasidishe levush
· daven with an avnet (gartel)
· grow beard and peyos
· tovel in the mikveh before Shacharis
Many of his father's Dolyna chassidim, and many of his shver the Atzei Chaim's talmidim, made their way to Slatfina to be under his hashpaah.
Posek and Baal Tefillah. He answered halachic she'eilos and people came to him from distant places for din Torah. On the Yamim Tovim and the Yamim Noraim, many flowed to Slatfina to hear his "kol arev" at the amud during davening.
The Pillar of the Sighet Dynasty. When his shver the Atzei Chaim was niftar b'dmi yamav (in his prime) in תרפ"ו (1926), Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik became the central pillar holding the Sighet dynasty together. He personally installed his young brother-in-law R' Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum (the future Beirach Moshe) as Admor and ABD of Sighet, the gadol city of the dynasty. He edited and saw to print his shver's seforim Atzei Chaim on the Torah.
Pesach תש"ד — Deportation and Arrest. In תש"ד (1944), with the German occupation of Hungary, he was driven with the Yidden of Slatfina to the ghetto. He was arrested by a policeman and tortured severely (עונה קשות). After Pesach, the deportations to the gas chambers of Auschwitz began.
"בואו ונקדם את ה' מתוך דברי תורה" — His Final Words on the Train. On א' or ב' סיון תש"ד (May 1944), when Reb Chaim Yitzchok Aizik was loaded with his family and his kehillah onto the cattle car bound for Auschwitz, he asked to be left alone in his corner. He sat in private, chazering his learning b'al peh with extraordinary concentration and hasmadah. After the train crossed out of Slovakia, he broke into tears and said to his talmidim: "בואו ונקדם את ה' מתוך דברי תורה" — "Come let us greet HaKadosh Baruch Hu through divrei Torah." They immediately began to learn hilchos Pesach b'al peh — the same halachos they had learned together in the Slatfina ghetto. הי"ד
His Rebbetzin and Nine of His Eleven Children Murdered with Him. His rebbetzin and nine of his eleven children — ages one through sixteen — were murdered with him at Auschwitz. הי"ד
The Two Sons-in-Law Who Survived. His two surviving sons-in-law established distinguished chasidishe courts in America:
· R' Tzvi Hirsh Halberstam — the Rudniker Rebbe of Los Angeles
· R' Yoel Teitelbaum — the Kirlyhazer Rebbe of New York
His Few Surviving Writings. Almost nothing of his Torah survived. What remains:
· Haskamos to Lechem Avirim, Tefilas Mordechai vol. 1, Pardes Mordechai, and Kovetz HaTosafos vol. 1
· Teshuvos in Shu"t Minchas Yitzchok vol. 2 and Shu"t Mekadshei HaShem
· Pieces in the Bobover Kovetz Eitz Chaim, issues 17 and 23
· His Chanukah drashos of 5691-5696 were collected and published in 5761 (2001) as "Oros Chaim — Derushim L'Chanukah". The publisher noted his hope to publish his further drashos on Torah and Moadim and the chiddushei sugyos he taught in the Slatfina yeshiva — but these remain in manuscript or are lost.
Born 24 Shevat 5645 (1885) in Halas, Hungary. Studied under R' Shalom Dovid Ungar of Zvena (father of R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra — already on this site) and the Arugas Habosem (R' Moshe Greenwald) of Chust (Huszt). Served as Rav, Rosh Yeshiva, Dayan and Moreh Hora'ah in Pistian (Piestany). Closely connected to the Minchas Elazar of Munkacs (Munkács) and shared his fierce anti-Zionist stance until the Holocaust transformed his worldview entirely.
Em HaBanim Semeichah. Hiding in an attic in Budapest during the Holocaust, he wrote his masterwork on galus, geula, and the obligation to settle Eretz Yisrael — citing hundreds of sources entirely from memory, without access to any seforim. Published in Budapest in 5703 (1943). He later wrote to his son: "To my great sorrow there are those who have not understood the depths of my intention in writing Em HaBanim Semeichah."
Al Kiddush Hashem. Transferred to Sered camp then Auschwitz. Eyewitnesses report he was murdered on 13 Shevat 5705 — by a Ukrainian on a train — while defending another Jew. His last words: "הפיצו את מעיינותי חוּצה" — "Spread my wellsprings outward." הי"ד
R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl (ד' חשוון תרס"ד – ו' כסלו תשי"ח / 25 October 1903 – 29 November 1957) — talmid and son-in-law of R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra, the head and the burning heart of the Working Group of Bratislava, the man who bribed the deportations of Slovakia to a halt, sent the Auschwitz Protocols to the free world with the plea to bomb the tracks, cried out — קראתי ואין עונה, "I called and none answered" — and then rebuilt Yeshivas Nitra at Mount Kisco with the churban living in him every hour. Before his petirah the name Chaim was added, a segulah for life.
He was born in Debrecen to R' Yosef, a shochet; the family moved to Tirnau (Trnava), and the bochur learned in the yeshivos of Sered and Galanta — until he found his rebbe: R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar, whom he followed to Nitra, and whose daughter Bracha Rachel he married. His genius ran also to the hidden libraries of Torah: at Oxford he sat weeks on end over the manuscript of the Kikayon D'Yonah — and when the library would not permit him even to copy it, he sat day and night and wrote out its chiddushim from the reading. He visited Eretz Yisrael in those years.
When the deportations of Slovakia began in תש"ב, R' Michoel Ber stood at the center of the Working Group of Bratislava — with Gisi Fleischmann beside him — whose record stands whole in Pressburg diary. They bribed Wisliceny, Eichmann's man in Slovakia: the first sum raised from R' Shlomo Binyamin Stern of Bratislava — and by R' Michoel Ber's own account, in October 1942 the transports stopped, and the halt held. They argued Yidden into labor camps inside Slovakia rather than "resettlement"; they smuggled Yidden over the Hungarian border; and they raised their sights to the Europa Plan — the ransom of the remnant of European Jewry entire. The Working Group's shaliach went to Switzerland with R' Michoel Ber's letters — to the Joint's Saly Mayer, to the sochnut's offices in Geneva, to the leadership of American Jewry — and the money did not come: fifty thousand dollars was judged too large a sum, and the laws of the free world stood in the way of ransoming Yidden from the enemy. The cry he raised over that silence became the name of a literature: קראתי ואין עונה. And when Hungary's hour came, it was his letter, carried by Wisliceny himself to the three streams of Budapest Jewry, that first opened the negotiations there — a letter whose fate, and whose misuse, he mourned to his last day.
When the two escapees of Auschwitz brought out the truth of the camp in 1944, it was through R' Michoel Ber's hands that the Auschwitz Protocols went to the free world — with his own appended plea, repeated in letter after letter: bomb the tracks, bomb the bridges, bomb the camp. His rescue lists carried the names of the gedolei Torah of Poland — R' Menachem Ziemba's name stood on them to the end. And in תש"ד the train came for him too: deported with his family, he cut his way out of the sealed car and leapt — and his rebbetzin Bracha Rachel and their children went on to Auschwitz. הי"ד. He was hidden in a bunker in Bratislava until the end, reached Switzerland with the remnant, and collapsed there with the heart attack that would shadow his last years — the heart, his talmidim said, that had broken long before.
Before the Yamim Noraim of תש"ו he returned to Slovakia, gathered the surviving bochurim of his yeshiva, brought them after Rosh Hashanah to Paris, and in December to America — where he raised Yeshivas Nitra anew: first at Somerville, then at Mount Kisco, the Yeshiva Farm Settlement — Torah joined to the work of the land, a kehilla of Torah and melacha built by his own hands, in poverty he never once allowed others to relieve. He married a second time — Leah, daughter of R' Chaim Teitelbaum of Bergsas, sister of the rebbetzin of R' Sholom Moshe Ungar — and a daughter and five sons were born to him; his son R' Yosef Amram stands as rosh yeshiva of Nitra, joined by marriage to the house of the Maharitz Dushinsky. He taught Torah and mussar with the churban always in the room — "he lived the churban in every place and at every hour" — and gathered the letters and documents of the rescue years into the sefer that went out only after his petirah: מן המיצר — Min HaMeitzar, from the straits. And in the quiet of Mount Kisco the manuscripts-gaon returned: his pioneering work on the dilugei osios — the letter-intervals of the Torah — was gathered in Toras Chemed, with his brother-in-law's hakdamah.
What he had seen, he said aloud. In תש"ח he published a kol korei against the establishment of the State and traveled to Washington to set his opposition on record; and to near his last day he charged the Zionist leadership sharply — that rescue had been withheld in the war years for the movement's political and financial calculations, and that the Yidden of the chareidi world had been left to their fate. He refused to testify at the Kastner trial, placing no trust in that court. It was the tochacha of a man who had stood inside the fire and counted who came to the door — and who did not.
He worked to bring Reb Yonasan Shteif to America after the war, saying if we want real morei hora'ah to grow here, we have to bring Reb Yonasan Shteif here — and Reb Yonasan served first as a maggid shiur in his Nitra yeshiva. Writing later about the Brooklyn eruv he called him ענוותן שלא נמצא כמוהו בדור הזה, an anav whose like is not to be found in this generation.
His last years were the heart's: illness upon illness, long weeks in hospital — and the moment strength returned, the work resumed, for he knew no rest. On erev Shabbos, ו' כסלו תשי"ח (29 November 1957), his neshamah went out in kedusha and tahara in the hospital of Mount Kisco, in his fifty-fourth year — beside the yeshiva he had carried out of the fire. The precise site of his kever is not fixed in the record; his world stands at Mount Kisco around him. Sources: Hebrew Wikipedia & Hamichlol (חיים מיכאל דב ויסמנדל) · Zachor–Michlala (Farbstein) · Yeshiva.org register · Ishei Yisrael · Yad Vashem · the iVelt record (the Oxford labors; the household) · Min HaMeitzar · Fuchs, Karati V'ein Oneh · the Pressburg, Nitra and Warsaw records.
His Origins. Born on 11 Tammuz 5635 (1875) — shortly after the passing of his illustrious grandfather, the holy Reb Tzvi Hersh Friedman of Liska זי"ע, author of Ach Pri Tevuah, after whom he was named. His father was the holy gaon Reb Chaim Friedlander זי"ע, the Liska Rav and author of Tal Chaim. Chassidim related that during the final year of the Ach Pri Tevuah, he instructed that the fish head should specifically be eaten whenever fish was brought into the home — hinting through ruach hakodesh that a child of extraordinary brilliance would soon be born, saying: "ער וועט זיין א קארף־קאפ" — that the child would possess an exceptionally sharp and brilliant mind. From his earliest youth, Reb Tzvi Hersh displayed remarkable genius and charif utz. Already as a child he composed profound Torah insights, some of which his father later published in Tal Chaim U'Berachah. He delivered a famous Bar Mitzvah derashah of exceptional depth and brilliance, regarding which he later remarked that he would have delivered it before the greatest gedolei Torah of Lemberg.
His Semichah. At only seventeen years old he received semichah from some of the leading Torah authorities of the generation — among them R' Yitzchak Schmelkes זי"ע (author of Beis Yitzchak), R' Chaim Elazar Shapira זי"ע (author of Darchei Teshuvah of Munkatch), and R' Shraga Tzvi Tannenbaum זי"ע (author of Neta Sorek).
His Rabbinate. He married in Mád, to the daughter of the distinguished chassid R' Yitzchak Isaac ז"ל, a devoted follower of the Tal Chaim. While still a young man he was appointed Dayan in Mád, where he also established a yeshiva. Following the passing of the Rav of Mád, the young Reb Hirsch was considered among the candidates for the rabbinate alongside the famed gaon R' Mordechai Leib Winkler זי"ע, author of Levushei Mordechai — who already appears on this site. Though the elder Levushei Mordechai ultimately assumed the position, the very fact that Reb Hirsch was considered alongside him demonstrated the extraordinary esteem in which he was already held. At twenty-five he became Rav of Gával, and the Levushei Mordechai personally accompanied him there upon his appointment.
Third Liska Rebbe. In 5664 (1904), following the sudden passing of the Tal Chaim, Reb Tzvi Hersh — then only thirty years old — succeeded his father as Rav and Rebbe in Liska, assuming leadership of the historic dynasty founded by the Ach Pri Tevuah. A famous story surrounded that period: when the Tal Chaim passed away, it initially appeared that there was no room within the ohel for his burial. Reb Tzvi Hersh went with a minyan to daven at the kever of the Ach Pri Tevuah, pleading that space be made for his father. The next morning, witnesses saw that one wall of the ohel had miraculously shifted outward, creating room for the burial. Over the following years his reputation spread widely across Hungary. Thousands sought his brachos, guidance, and salvation. He became affectionately known as "Reb Hershele der Tzveiter" — the second Reb Hershele of Liska.
His Greatness in Torah and Nistar. He was a towering gaon in both nigleh and nistar. His father, the Tal Chaim, who was himself a great mekubal, personally taught him Kabbalah. He authored several works in nistar, including a commentary on Pri Etz Chaim, a kabbalistic commentary on Shir HaShirim, and additional writings. His most famous published work was Shaarei HaYosher, through which he became widely known across the Torah world. Despite his extraordinary stature, he was known for remarkable humility and refinement. The Tal Chaim once remarked that his greatness surpassed the position he held, yet he remained utterly self-effacing.
As His Talmid Described Him. R' Shmuel Goldstein ז"ל, who survived the war and later lived in Haifa, described him with extraordinary reverence:
"מען האט גע׳זען אויף זיין פנים אז די שכינה רוהט אויף זיין פנים."
"One could see upon his face that the Shechinah rested there."
He further testified: "ער פלעגט פראווען התבודדות, געציטערט פון ביטול תורה, זיך דערווייטערט פון פאליטיק." — "He would spend time in secluded spiritual reflection, trembled at the thought of bitul Torah, and distanced himself from politics." Yet at the same time he was described simply as "א פאלקס־רבי" — a people's Rebbe — with men and women gathering daily outside his door seeking advice, brachos, and yeshuos. When asked what distinguished a Rav from a Rebbe, he answered in the name of his grandfather: "צו זיין א רב דארף מען מותר זיין אויף עולם הזה. צו זיין א רבי דארף מען מותר זיין אויך אויף עולם הבא" — "To be a Rav, one must forgo this world. To be a Rebbe, one must forgo even the World to Come."
Al Kiddush Hashem. On 27 Iyar 5704 (1944), Reb Tzvi Hersh Friedlander was murdered al kiddush Hashem in Auschwitz. Also murdered al kiddush Hashem were his sons Reb Shimon and Reb Chaim הי"ד. He has no known kever. His memory remains inseparably bound to the holy legacy of Liska.
The Rav of Yas. The record that preserves him is a firsthand one: R' Dr. Menachem M. Brayer, the historian of Romania's yeshivos, who himself walked into Yeshivas Beis Aharon in 1937, sets at the head of the mosad "the Rav of Yas, R' Yitzchak Wahrman, son-in-law of the tzaddik of Faltichan" — beside him the rosh yeshiva R' Yanover and a staff of expert teachers. Yas was a metropolis of some 40,000 Yidden and more than a hundred houses of tefillah, and its rabbanus was carried by several rabbanim side by side — the Pinkas Hakehillot's list of the interwar years names others of the city's rabbanim beside him — but in the record of the city's own yeshiva, it is R' Yitzchak Wahrman who stands as הרב מיאשי, the Rav of Yas, at its head.
The Name He Carried. Wahrman is not a chance name in Yas — it is the name of a holy house whose road ran into the city for a hundred years: the house of R' Avraham Dovid Wahrman of Buchach, the Eshel Avraham. The Eshel Avraham's son R' Yisrael Aryeh Leib Wahrman — who filled his father's place as admor in Buchach and suffered greatly at the hands of the city's maskilim — was the son-in-law of R' Yeshayah Shor of Yas, "the Rav HaMedinos," mechaber of the Kelil Tiferes, binding the house to the city's rabbanus in the earlier generation; and another son, R' Yaakov Yitzchak Wahrman of Zbarizh — son-in-law of R' Yosef Yoske of Lashkovitz and talmid of R' Meir of Premishlan — carried the rabbanus from Zbarizh to Fălticeni (Faltichan), and at the end of his days to Yas itself, where he was niftar י"ב שבט תרמ"ה. His son R' Meshulam Feivish Wahrman filled his father's place in Faltichan and afterward in Yas. Whether R' Yitzchak was himself born of this Wahrman line — a son of the house who also married within it — the reached record does not fix; the name and the shver both point to the same holy family, and the question is stated here as it stands.
His Shver, the Tzaddik of Faltichan. Brayer's record calls him son-in-law of הה"צ מפלטיצ'ן — the tzaddik of Faltichan — without naming which of the Wahrman tzaddikim. In the years of his rabbanus the court of Faltichan had itself carried its seat into Yas, under R' Meshulam Feivish (תרי"ד–י"ז חשון תש"ח), who was saved by a nes from the churban; by the years, the shver may well have been R' Meshulam Feivish himself, in whose city the son-in-law served as rav — but the record reached does not say it outright, and the card does not say more than the record.
At the Head of Beis Aharon. Under his headship stood the one yeshiva of the Regat: founded תרפ"ז (1926) of the Weinreich endowment, its seder halimud Talmud with its mefarshim, poskim and Tanach beside the state-examined gymnasium courses; its bochurim sleeping in its own pnimiya and eating in its own beis tavshil; its musmachim receiving hetter hora'ah at the completion of their chok and going out as rabbanim of the provincial kehillos, as shochtim u'vodkim and as teachers across Moldavia. When Brayer visited in 1937 he found eighty talmidim sitting over their Torah — a rav's yeshiva full, in a city already loud with Cuza's Jew-hatred. The fuller record of the mosad stands on its own card.
The Churban, and the Honest Edge of the Record. With the Nazi entry of 1941 the yeshiva was closed, and in the pogrom of the first week of Tammuz תש"א — told in full in the Iași churban diary — many of its talmidim fell among the kedoshim. Of the rav's own end, the record reached preserves nothing — neither that he was among the murdered nor that he was among the spared; his shver's house survived the churban by a nes, and the city's remnant endured, but his name does not appear in the reached lists either way. The card states the edge of the record as it stands. His birth, his parents, his rebbeim, his rebbetzin's name, any writings, his petirah and his kever all await the registers (→ Pinkas Hakehillot Romania, the Hebrew original, Iași rabbanim; the Yad Vashem central names database; the Iași kehilla registers; Brayer's fuller record). No yahrzeit banner entry is made — no fixed day is preserved, per this site's rule.
The Second Son of Novominsk. R' Yehuda Aryeh Perlow was born in Novominsk in ה'תרל"ז (1877) — one record gives תרל"ח — to R' Yaakov Perlow, who had founded the court there, and to Chava, a daughter of R' Leibush Liberzon of Proskurov. He was the second of three sons who all became admorim: the eldest, R' Alter Yisrael Shimon, the Tiferes Ish, took Novominsk itself; the youngest was R' Shlomo Chaim of Bolechov.
He married Esther Reizel, a daughter of R' Dovid Twersky of Makarov — son of R' Yaakov Yitzchak of Makarov and son-in-law of R' Avraham of Trisk.
Where His Semicha Came From. The names on it are worth setting out, because of the range they cover: R' Elya Chaim Meisel of Lodz, R' Yoav Yehoshua Weingarten — the Chelkas Yoav — and R' Moshe Nachum Yerushalimsky. A son of a chasidishe court, taking hora'ah from the front rank of the poskim of Poland.
Vlodava, and What the Brisker Said. Some years after his father's petirah he was appointed rav of Vlodava (Włodawa) — a town on the Bug in eastern Poland, hard on the Volhynian border — and served there as rav and as admor together. It is told that R' Chaim of Brisk praised his knowledge in halacha — which for a chasidishe rebbe of the Polishe Karliner house is a testimony of an unusual kind.
America. In תרפ"ב (1922) he went over to the United States and set up his court in Williamsburg. He became one of the heads of Agudas Yisrael in America and one of the founders of Agudas HaAdmorim — the body through which the transplanted rebbes of Europe acted together in a country that had not yet learned what a rebbe was.
His Seforim. He wrote Lev Aryeh HeChadash on the Torah, in two parts, printed in Yerushalayim in תרצ"ג (1933), and Kol Yehuda. And the printing of the first carries its own detail: he travelled to Eretz Yisrael specially in order to have it printed there.
His Petirah. He was niftar on י' אלול ה'תשכ"א (1961).
A note on two names. Kol Yehuda is the title of more than one work: there is the Shu"t of R' Yehuda Grünwald, and the sefer of R' Dovid HaLevi Horowitz of Stanislaw, and this one. They are three different seforim. And his nephew R' Nochum Mordechai Perlow — son of his elder brother the Tiferes Ish — also brought the Novominsker court to America, to the Lower East Side and then Boro Park; uncle and nephew held two Novominsker courts in New York at once.
The Fourth Son. R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Friedman was born on ט"ו שבט תרכ"ה (1865), the fourth son of R' Yitzchak Friedman, the first Rebbe of Bohush, and a great-grandson of the holy Ruzhiner. He was named for his zeide, R' Moshe Yehuda Leib of Sassov. He learned by his father in Bohush, and married his cousin Alte Nechama Gittel Friedman.
Pashkan. When his father was niftar the eldest brother, R' Yisrael Shalom Yosef — the baal Pe'er Yisrael — filled his place in Bohush. And in תרנ"ז (1897) he went to Pashkan (Pașcani), a town in Moldova in the north-east of Romania, and founded the court that carries its name. It became a great chasidishe centre, and chassidim streamed to it from every part of Romania. He sat there forty years.
Dorohoi, and Bucharest. In תש"ד (1944) the authorities cleared him out of Pashkan to Dorohoi, and from there he went to Bucharest — and set the Pashkaner court up again there, in a city filling with what was left of Romanian Jewry.
He Was Niftar on His Father's Day. R' Moshe Yehuda Leib was niftar in Bucharest on י' אלול תש"ז (1947).
His father had been niftar on י' אלול תרנ"ו — fifty-one years earlier, to the day. He was brought back and buried in the chelkas admorei Bohush, in the town his father had made.
Birkas Moshe. He is known as the Pashkaner and by the name of his sefer, Birkas Moshe, in which his divrei Torah were printed by his son R' Yaakov Dovid Friedman — who took the Pashkaner court after him, escaped Romania in תש"י, settled in Yaffo, and drew to himself many of the Romanian chassidim who came up after the churban. He lies in the Ruzhin admorim's section at Nachalas Yitzchak.
Born Inside the Court. R' Yitzchak Friedman was born in Husiatyn about ה'תר"ס (1900), to R' Yaakov Friedman — later the third admor of Husiatyn and the baal Ohalei Yaakov. His father was a son of R' Yitzchak Friedman of Bohush and the son-in-law of R' Yisrael of Husiatyn, the second admor and an einikel of the holy Ruzhiner. So the boy was named for his own zeide of Bohush, and was born with the two branches of the house already joined in him.
The rest of the lineage is as dense. Through his father's mother he descends from R' Menachem Mendel Hager of Kosov and R' Moshe Leib of Sassov; through his mother, from the Saraf of Mogielnica and the Maggid of Kozhnitz.
A Life Lived Beside Them. The record sums his life in a way few lives can be summed: all his years he lived and worked beside his zeide and his father, the admorim of Husiatyn. That is not a figure of speech but an itinerary. When the war broke out and the fighting came into Galicia he went with them to Bad Homburg near Frankfurt, and then to Vienna; when the war ended he stayed in Vienna with them still. And in Teves תרצ"ז (1937) he went up to Eretz Yisrael with them, the two rebbes and the son, and settled in Tel Aviv at Rechov Bialik 19 — the address that held his zeide's shul and beis medrash, and afterward his father's.
The Two Years He Said No. His father was niftar on י"ח חשון תשי"ז — and named no successor in his tzavaah. The chassidim turned to the son, and pressed him, and he refused.
What happened then is the strangest fact in the history of this house, and the record states it plainly. His mother began to receive the chassidim, and served as a kind of admor. For something near two years the court of Husiatyn — a house of the Ruzhin derech hamalchus, of the regal bearing — was held by the widow of its rebbe, because her son would not take it.
Chanukah תשי"ט. He accepted at last, and the date is fixed by his own Torah: the drashos gathered after him begin at Chanukah תשי"ט, the first month of his rising to serve as admor, and run to his petirah. He led about ten years.
Siach Yitzchak. His chassidim gathered his Torah into Siach Yitzchak, and the shape of the sefer is the shape of the man. It is not a running work on the Chumash or on Shas. It is the drashos he said on the yahrzeit days of his fathers, and on the Yamim Tovim. A man who had spent his whole life beside his zeide and his father, and who had not wanted the chair, spoke his Torah chiefly on the days that belonged to them.
He Never Married. ר' יצחק לא נישא מעולם — R' Yitzchak never married — and the consequence is set down in the next breath: after his petirah the shalsheles of the admorim of Husiatyn ceased to be. The house that R' Mordechai Shraga Feivush, the youngest son of the Ruzhiner, had raised in a small Galician town on the Zbruch in תרכ"ה came to its end in Tel Aviv, in one man who took the chair reluctantly and left no one to take it after him.
His Petirah. He was niftar on ט' אלול ה'תשכ"ח (2 September 1968), and was buried in the old beis hachaim of Teveria, beside the kevarim of his father and his zeide. He had lived beside them for the whole of his life and he lies beside them now.
Afterward. The chassidim were led by his nephew R' Mordechai Bauminger, who would gather with them on the yahrzeit days of his forebears and say his own divrei Torah there — keeping, without the title, the one practice the last rebbe's sefer was built out of.
A note on the name. This site carries a second R' Yitzchak Friedman of this same family — R' Yitzchak Friedman of Bohush (1834–1896), founder of that court, who is this one's own zeide and the man he was named for. They are two, and the yahrzeit register of this site places the Bohusher on י' אלול and this one on ט' אלול, a day apart.
The zeide he was named for now stands here too — R' Yitzchak Friedman, the first Rebbe of Bohush, niftar י' אלול תרנ"ו, four years before this one was born. Their yahrzeitn fall a day apart.
The House He Came From. R' Avraham Yaakov HaLevi Horowitz, av beis din of Probuzhna and mechaber of Tzur Yaakov, was one of the great chachmei Galicia. He was born in Sasov in תרכ"ד (1864) to R' Shmuel HaLevi — a son of the mekubal R' Todres Yehudah Zundel, av beis din of Brody and mechaber of Shoresh MiYaakov, who was a son of R' Yaakov HaLevi, one of the chachamim of the famed Kloiz of Brody. The line ascends to the Shelah HaKadosh.
A variance in the father, kept as it stands. One record has his father R' Shmuel niftar when the boy was two and his mother marrying R' Shmuel HaLevi in a second zivug; the toldos gives R' Shmuel HaLevi as the father himself. Both agree that he was left an orphan at two.
He was a gadol in Torah, a gaon and chassid, a tzaddik and kadosh, a man of action and of heart — and all of it carried in simplicity and humility. He separated himself from the desires of this world and gave his whole being to the avodah of Hashem, entirely l'Shem Shamayim.
Raised in the Derech of Belz. He was raised in the derech of the tzaddikim of Belz, his mother's father being a Belzer chassid. His tefillah went with hishtapchus halev, an outpouring of the heart, in the Belzer manner — and he dressed in the Belzer style besides.
He had heter hora'ah from R' Yitzchak Shmelkes, the Beis Yitzchak, and from the Maharsham. Of the Beis Yitzchak he said: I could not keep up with the speed of his learning.
In תרמ"א he married the Rebbetzin Gitel Shindel, a daughter of R' Mordechai Shlit, son of R' Moshe of Sasov, son of R' Nechemia Shlit, av beis din of Sasov — and set up his tent of Torah in his shver's house in Sasov.
The Man Who Would Not Pasken. Already a gadol in Torah, he refused to pasken any shailah — even in his own house. There was no other rov in the city, only a dayan not nearly his equal in Torah; and still he gave orders that every shailah be brought to the moreh tzedek, because he would not take the crown of hora'ah for himself.
Only after the moreh tzedek had been asked would he want to hear the ruling. More than once he differed with it, and would write to the Maharsham of Berezhany — who agreed with him every time.
In תרמ"ב, when he was eighteen years old, a teshuvah addressed to him stands in Shu"t Maharsham (ח"ד סי' ר"ב), taking up several matters with him — and the Maharsham praised him highly.
R' Chaim Yehudah Leib Litvin, av beis din of Smorgon and mechaber of Shu"t Shaarei Deah, was in Sasov in those years and learned with him at length — his face taking fire with the force of it. And still he would not receive semichas chachamim, lest men trouble him and lay the burden of hora'ah upon him. He wanted only to learn Torah out of love, day and night.
The Rebbe's Finger on the Kuntres. R' Elimelech Ropeler related that he and the gaon of Tarnopol once sat together on a din Torah and could not come to an agreement. They settled that the gaon of Tarnopol would set his opinion down in a kuntres, show it to R' Aharon Rokeach of Belz, and hear what he said.
He did so, and travelled to Belz and gave it in. The Rebbe leafed through the kuntres — and the gaon took it that he was only turning the pages, meaning to study it properly afterward.
It was not so. R' Aharon pointed with his holy finger to one place in the kuntres and then to another — showing that the gaon's own words contradicted one another.
Of R' Aharon he himself said at Shalosh Seudos: the Belzer Rov is a kadosh elyon; he fulfils every chok and every statute.
The Avreich the Belzer Rebbe Had Not Heard Of. In תרמ"ז circumstances kept him some weeks in Berezhany, and he came and went constantly in the house of the Maharsham. The Maharsham gave him great honour, having known him some years already through his writings — and there he granted him semichas chachamim, and recognised him as one of the great rabbanim.
After he left Berezhany a man of the household of R' Yissachar Dov Rokeach of Belz came to the Maharsham for hormana. The Maharsham told him: there was an avreich here, one of the Belzer chassidim from Sasov. He is worthy to be a moreh hora'ah in Yisrael — and went on at length about his greatness in Torah.
When the man came back to Belz and repeated it, the Rebbe was astonished. An avreich such as he came to us — and I did not know of him! He gave orders to those close to him that if the man came to Belz they should tell him to come in.
And so it was. The next time he came to Belz he was called in, and the Rebbe learned with him at length; from then they were close, and the Rebbe told him he should take the rabbanus of Sasov.
How the Honour Came to Him. He still would not take the crown of rabbanus, for he fled from honour. And in the end the honour came to him.
That same year a great fire broke out in Sasov and all but destroyed the city. Everything he owned was in it — a Shas and the works of the poskim that had come down to him from his zeide R' Todres Yehudah Zundel. There was nowhere left in the city even to pass a single night, and it caused him great anguish.
For months he went from place to place, until he was given lodging by a non-Jew — a single room. And there he went on learning. Then he understood that he had to find a parnassah; and in the winter of תרמ"ט he was appointed av beis din of Probuzhna.
Probuzhna. There his name went out as a gadol in Torah and in wisdom, and he raised worthy talmidim. His learning with them was with true mesirus nefesh: his way was to learn in a loud and pleasant voice, even in his old age, and he never let a day pass without several hours at it — and kept the seder with them even through the First World War from תרע"ד.
There Is No Beis Medrash Without a Chidush. His einikel R' Shmuel related that avreichim who were talmidei chachamim would come to Probuzhna to speak with him in pilpula d'Oraisa. One of the talmidim of R' Meir Shapiro came and asked him to explain a puzzling Pri Megadim that the lomdim could not make out: before the halachos of the beis haknesses the Pri Megadim sets a heading, Chidush, and under it a chidush — and only afterward begins the halachos. What had the one to do with the other?
He answered with the words of Chazal: אין בית המדרש בלא חידוש (חגיגה ג.) — there is no beis medrash without a chidush. Therefore before beginning the halachos of the beis haknesses and the beis medrash, the Pri Megadim first writes a chidush. Then he went through the chidush itself with him, and the matter came clear.
Tzur Yaakov. In תרצ"ב he brought out his sefer Tzur Yaakov, and it was warmly received by the great chachmei Yisrael.
Some objected to the name, holding that Tzur Yaakov is a name of HaKadosh Boruch Hu — as Chazal say, צור לבבי וחלקי אלקים לעולם (תהלים עג:כו). He answered them: then why did our rabbeim, the meforshim of Shulchan Aruch, call the Taz's commentary Magen David and the other Magen Avraham? Those too are names of HaKadosh Boruch Hu, just as Tzur Yaakov is.
Vienna, and the Last Years. In תרצ"ח his illness forced him to travel to Vienna. He was some weeks in the Rothschild Hospital — and even there it became a beis vaad for chachamim.
In תרצ"ט he came to the region of Kosov in the month of Menachem Av, and stayed there until his petirah on ט"ו אלול תש"ב. His resting place is in Chortkov.
A variance at the end, kept and not settled. The toldos gives a petirah and a kever at Chortkov; another record has him perishing in the churban. The date is the same in both — ט"ו אלול תש"ב, August 1942 — and both are set down here as they stand.
He was survived by his only son, R' Mordechai Aryeh Horowitz, av beis din of Banila and mechaber of Nafshos Chassidav — the sefer that carries a part of what is told here. His five daughters were murdered in the churban with their husbands and their children. הי"ד
His Family and Yichus. R' Nochum Yehoshua HaLevi Pitzenik was born in תרל"א (1871) to R' Avraham Shmuel, the Admor of Berezne in Volhynia — who was the shver of the Alter Rebbe of Belz, R' Yissachar Ber Rokeach. He was of the shalsheles of Berezne-Chernobyl, Stepin and Zlotchov, the house going back to R' Dovid HaLevi of Stepin, talmid of the Baal Shem Tov and of the Maggid of Mezritch.
He married the Rebbetzin Hinda Perel, a daughter of R' Alter Mordechai Sefard, the Admor of the chassidim of Ostraha.
Two Semichos, and What His Shver Demanded. He was semuch at seventeen by R' Yitzchak Shlomo Yoel Sherman, av beis din of Rovno. But his shver required at the tenaim that his intended son-in-law be crowned with semicha from R' Chaim Soloveitchik of Brisk as well.
So he went and lived in R' Chaim's house three months — and had the semicha from him too. An einikel of Berezne and Chernobyl, whose own father was the shver of the Belzer Rov, sitting three months in the house of the Brisker Rov for a kesav semicha.
Fifteen Years at His Shver's Table. He sat and learned fifteen years, kept at his shver's table, until in תרע"ב (1912), at thirty-two, he was asked to take the rabbanus and sit as av beis din of Dombrovitz in Volhynia. He served there thirty years.
From תרפ"ט (1929), when the district had passed to the Polish government, elections were held and he was chosen chief rav of the Sarny district as well — rav to eight kehillos. His people held him very dear, for his Torah, his tzidkus and his middos.
The Petliura Years. In the civil war he was taken by the troops of Simon Petliura, who made a terrible pogrom among the Yidden of that district — and he was saved from certain death by a nes at the last moment.
His Avodah. His service astonished those who saw it. His tefillos went with hislahavus and with a deveikus that cut to the depths of the heart, and he was known as a great baal menagen besides. He rose every day for Tikkun Chatzos and learned b'iyun.
His house stood wide open. On Shabbos and Yom Tov it filled with chassidim and anshei maaseh come to hear his Torah on the matters of the day. He was machmir with himself and meikil with others, took every man with a pleasant face, and his yirah came before his chochmah.
He was content with little, and refused to take payment for horaos of issur v'heter or for arranging kiddushin — though it was the accepted thing to take it.
He sat on the Agudas HaRabbonim of Poland and was in every matter of the town — chinuch, the yeshivos, the affairs of Eretz Yisrael, tzedakah and chessed. In his last years he stood warmly for the yishuv of Eretz Yisrael, and signed a kol korei for the charedi department of the Keren Kayemes.
He Would Not Be Saved. With the Nazi occupation and the setting up of the Dombrovitz ghetto, several gentiles wanted to save him — and he refused, because he would not flee and leave his chassidim and the men of his kehilla without a shepherd.
And to the last moment he was urging the men about him to run for the forests and join the partisans.
The Field by Sarny. On י"ד אלול תש"ב, the 28th of August 1942, the ghetto was ringed by Gestapo and Ukrainian police and the Yidden were driven out to an open field near Sarny and penned behind barbed wire; and for three days more they went on bringing Yidden there from the towns around. The Nazis said that when all were gathered they would be sent to places of work. Then on the morning of י"ד אלול the machine guns were brought up, and every man there understood.
He gathered every rov in that field to him. They wrapped themselves in their talleisim, put on their kittels, and said Viduy together with the whole crowd of thousands.
Then they were made to dig four great pits, and were stripped naked under blows, and pushed into the pits and shot.
Hirshel, Save Yourself. A few Yidden were picked out to gather the clothes and load them on the wagons. One of them, Hirshel Grinberg of Rakitna, came to take up the Rebbe's clothes — and the Rebbe's last words were: Hirshel, save yourself — and remember to remain a Yid.
Hirshel hid himself under the heap of clothes on one of the wagons; and in the night, when the wagon had gone back to the town, he jumped down from it and joined the partisans in the forests. It is because of that that these words are known.
Who Fell With Him. There fell with him his rebbetzin Hinda Perel; their son R' Yitzchak with his wife Bas Sheva and their three children; their daughter Freidel; and sixteen thousand Yidden of the kehillos of Sarny, Dombrovitz, Bereznitza, Rakitna, Klisova and Sichov, הי"ד.
The writer Mendel Mann set down what his daughter said at the open grave: כשם שהשמש אינה יכולה לכבות — כך לא ישקע ויאבד עמנו, ואתם הגרמנים תשלמו בעד כל מעלליכם — just as the sun cannot be put out, so our people will not go down and will not be lost; and you Germans will pay for every one of your deeds.
His Family and Yichus. R' Gavriel Gestetner was born about תר"נ (1890), a son of R' Shimon Shlomo Ben Tzion Dier (Raab). His zeide R' Avraham was a son-in-law of the Arugas HaBosem, and a son of R' Shlomo, son of R' Leib Gestetner.
R' Leib Gestetner was a son-in-law of R' Binyamin Eisenstadt, av beis din of Lackenbach, a son of R' Meir Ashkenazi, the first Maharam Ash, av beis din of Eisenstadt and the district and the baal Panim Meiros. The Maharam Ash's father R' Yitzchak was a son-in-law of R' Meir HaKohen Katz, the baal Gevuras Anashim — father of R' Shabsai HaKohen Katz, the Shach, so that the house stands beside the Shach's and not in descent from him.
His Rabbeim. He learned under R' Shmuel Rosenberg of Unsdorf, the Be'er Shmuel, under R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald of Satmar, the baal Keren L'Dovid, and under R' Akiva Sofer of Pressburg, the Daas Sofer. He was deeply attached to his rabbeim, who held him in great esteem; from his youth he learned with such hasmadah that he turned nights into days.
The Vayechi Yosef wrote that he had heard many praises of him from his uncle the Keren L'Dovid, and that his own father never ceased cherishing him.
His Marriages. He married the Rebbetzin Reizel, a daughter of R' Meir Elazar HaKohen Rappaport-Hartstein of Ujhely; and in a second zivug the Rebbetzin Esther, a daughter of R' Avraham Yosef Greenwald, av beis din of Ungvar.
Torah While He Was in Business. Before he was taken as av beis din he was in commerce together with his brother R' Binyamin Gestetner, הי"ד — without letting the demands of business diminish his learning. He learned day and night, made Torah his fixed occupation, wrote chiddushim and taught in public.
The Vayechi Yosef set it down: that even while he stood in business, before he was taken as rosh av beis din in Szombathely, היה שם לילות כימים בתורה — he made his nights into days in Torah; and that in him was fulfilled כל העוסק בתורה מבפנים תורתו מכרזת עליו מבחוץ (מועד קטן טז:) — whoever occupies himself with Torah within, his Torah proclaims him without.
Rosh Av Beis Din of Szombathely. The kehilla took him at length as its rosh av beis din and rosh mesivta. There he taught in public and raised many talmidim, bringing them up in Torah and yiras Shamayim and working to lift the whole kehilla with them.
He instituted takanos to strengthen Yiddishkeit in the town, and darshened with such hislahavus that his words were דברים היוצאים מן הלב — words that came out of the heart.
The Last Assembly. In תש"ד the Yidden of Szombathely and Sárvár and the surrounding towns were shut into ghettos. R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Hollander, the baal Reishis Megadim, who was of Szombathely, preserved what their Rov did in the last days — calling them קהילות הקודש ויושביה אנשים יראים ושלמים, holy kehillos of G-d-fearing and upright Yidden. Before the transports the kehilla gathered once more into the beis haknesses, and he stood before them.
He called on them first to do complete teshuvah, with divrei hisorerus that tore at the heart. Then he told them plainly what stood before them: that they had been condemned, and were being taken to be killed al kiddush Hashem.
But he did not stop with telling them what awaited them. He told them that a great and precious mitzvah now stood before them, that they should take it to heart and accept it upon themselves and ready themselves for it בשמחה ובתום לבב — with simcha and a whole heart, knowing that this was a gezeirah from the Ribono shel Olam — כי גזרה היא מלפני יתברך שמו.
And the account records that, like Reb Akiva and his companions, the Yidden gathered there then joined together in a dance of simcha with great hislahavus — readying themselves for the mitzvah of kiddush Hashem that, as their Rov had told them, now stood before them.
The Final Drashah. A second account of the same final gathering is preserved by the Vayechi Yosef, who heard it from men of Szombathely. Before he was taken with his kehilla to Auschwitz he darshened long before them in the beis haknesses, and strengthened their hearts to take on complete emunah with mesirus nefesh, and to accept with love whatever should pass over them without complaining of the ways of the Ribono shel Olam.
He roused them so far that they took hold of one another and made a circle, and danced in simcha in the beis haknesses after the drashah, taking on ol malchus Shamayim with glad hearts — אף שלבם אמר להם מה ממתין עליהם, though their own hearts told them what was waiting for them.
Al Kiddush Hashem. He was taken to Auschwitz with his wife, his children and his kehilla, and on י"ג אלול תש"ד (1944) he was murdered there together with his family and with many of the members of his kehilla, הי"ד. No descendant remained after him — כי כולם עלו על המוקד — his entire family was murdered al kiddush Hashem.
What Was Said of Him. R' Levi Yitzchak Greenwald of Tzehlim, son of the Arugas HaBosem, wrote that he was known through the whole country of Hungary for a great talmid chacham and a tzaddik tamim, all of whose deeds were l'shem Shamayim; and that he had known him from his young years, when he learned Torah with wondrous hasmadah, in kedushah and taharah, from his youth to his last day — שנשרף בכבשן הוא ואשתו ובניו.
And the Vayechi Yosef, who wrote that he had personally known him and had been on terms of friendship with him — ומכירו הייתי לשעבר כי הייתי בידידות עמו — testified that he had seen his tzidkus, his temimus and his hasmadah in Torah and in avodah. His Torah stands in the Sifsei Gavriel.
The account of his kehilla's end closes: ארץ אל יכסה דמם ואל יהיה מקום לזעקתם — let the earth not cover their blood, and let there be no resting place for their cry.
Third of the House. R' Nochum Mordechai Perlow was born on כ"ח תמוז ה'תרנ"ו (1896) to R' Alter Yisrael Shimon Perlow, the Tiferes Ish, second admor of Novominsk, and to Figa Dina, a daughter of R' Boruch Meir Twersky of Azarnitz. He was the third in that shalsheles — the house that came down from the Zlotchover's school through R' Mordechai of Neschiz, and that Poland knew as the Polishe Karliners.
A Sokolov Marriage, and a Yeshiva to Run. In תרע"ו (1916) he married Beila Rachma, a daughter of R' Yitzchak Zelig Morgenstern of Sokolov — of the house of Kotzk, and of the founders' bench of Agudas Yisrael. And what he did with that connection is worth marking: his shver founded a yeshiva in Sokolov, and the young son-in-law was made one of its roshei yeshiva. Before he was ever a rebbe he was a man who ran a yeshiva.
The Aliyah of תרפ"ה, and What It Cost Him. In תרפ"ה (1925) he went up to Eretz Yisrael meaning to settle there. His wife and children stayed behind in Poland until he should find work and send for them. The visit ran more than a year.
While he was there his daughter Chana Yocheved died in Poland. She was seven years old. He returned to Poland because of it, and because the money had not come right either. The record gives the two reasons in that order.
America. He came to the United States and set up his court at Adas Yaakov on the Lower East Side, and afterward in Boro Park, where the house stands to this day. He became one of the heads of Agudas Yisrael in America and for some forty years was among the foremost admorim in the country — and it is worth setting down what he was crossing into. He had been raised in the court his zeide built at Novominsk; he arrived in a country where the chasidishe court was not yet a thing that grew. He built one anyway.
A Famed Talmid Chacham. The record calls him a talmid chacham of repute, and the shape of his writing shows what kind. His Torah was printed as Pe'er Nachum (Yerushalayim תשנ"ה), with an introduction by his son. But the earlier work is the more telling: in New York תשכ"ד he wrote the mavo to Shufra d'Yaakov — the Torah of his own grandfather, R' Yaakov Perlow, who had founded the court and had died in Poland in תרס"ב. A rebbe in Brooklyn saw the first Novominsker into print.
His Petirah. He was niftar on ט' אלול ה'תשל"ו (4 September 1976), in his eightieth year.
What Came After. His son R' Yaakov Perlow — named for that same founding zeide, born in America in תרצ"א, a talmid of R' Yitzchak Hutner — filled his place, built the beis medrash and the yeshiva Kol Yehuda in Boro Park, and led the Moetzes Gedolei HaTorah and Agudas Yisrael of America until his petirah on י"ג ניסן תש"פ. Two other sons were R' Boruch Dovid (niftar כ"א תשרי תשמ"ד) and R' Alter Yisrael Shimon (תרצ"ז – י"ב חשון תש"ע), named for the zeide whose place his father had taken. The house he carried out of Poland leads today in Boro Park and in Lakewood, and the whole shalsheles is set out on the Novominsk court card.
A note on the name. This site carries another R' Nachum Mordechai of the same generation — R' Nachum Mordechai Friedman of Chortkov, of the Ruzhin house, who reached Tel Aviv and watched his chassidim go to their deaths. The two are unrelated. The site spells this one Nochum, following the Novominsk court card, and that spelling is kept here.
His uncle R' Yehuda Aryeh Perlow — his father's younger brother — had already gone over to America in תרפ"ב and set up a Novominsker court in Williamsburg; for a time the two of them held Novominsker courts in New York together.
Out of Lachovitch. R' Nachman Shlomo Greenspan was born at Lachovitch in the Minsk district to R' Yaakov Moshe, who was in commerce. He learned in Mir.
Four Rabbeim, and a Heter Horaah. When his family moved to Slutsk he came back to his parents' house and became a talmid of R' Yaakov Dovid Willowski, the Ridvaz, the rav of the town and rosh yeshiva there — and had his heter horaah from him.
He learned afterward in other Lithuanian yeshivos, and by R' Chaim Soloveitchik in the kibbutz of bochurim who learned by him at Brisk. Then he went to Warsaw, to learn by R' Avrohom Bornstein of Sochatchov, the Avnei Nezer.
The Ridvaz, R' Chaim Brisker and the Avnei Nezer — the Lithuanian derech and the chassidishe lomdus of Poland in one man's formation. He was already publishing chiddushim in the Torah journals in those years.
The Hasagos of תר"ע. In תר"ע (1910), while in Warsaw and as a talmid of the Ridvaz, he published hasagos on R' Avraham Yitzchak HaKohen Kook's Shabbos HaAretz. His rebbi was the foremost opponent of the heter mechirah, and the young talmid put the objections into print.
To England, and the Yeshivos of the North. He came to Britain by way of Belgium with his children at the outbreak of the First World War; his rebbetzin Beila went back to Warsaw to keep the family's business. Some of what he had written was lost or destroyed in the war.
He settled first at Leeds, and began printing his seforim while serving as a maggid shiur in the yeshiva and talmud torah there. He taught afterward at Etz Chaim in London and at Toras Chaim in Liverpool, and then at Leeds again.
Rosh Yeshiva of Etz Chaim. He was called to the rosh yeshiva's chair of Etz Chaim in the East End of London, beside R' Elya Lopian. He held it more than thirty years, to the end of his life.
The year is given two ways — תר"ץ (1930) in one record, and 1938 in another, which has him rosh yeshiva at Leeds still in 1935. Both stand here as they stand there.
He raised hundreds of talmidim there, among them R' Immanuel Jakobovits, afterward Chief Rabbi. He wrote Pilpula shel Torah, printed for a London bookseller in 1935 though set in Poland, and other seforim besides.
The Two of Them at Etz Chaim. For some twenty years the Etz Chaim of London had these two at its head — Reb Elya carrying the mussar of Kelm, and R' Nachman Shlomo the lomdus of Slutsk and Brisk and Sochatchov.
Reb Elya went up to Eretz Yisrael in 1950 and R' Nachman Shlomo stayed — and was still in the chair eleven years later.
His Petirah. He was niftar in London in Elul תשכ"א (August 1961), after a short illness. He was hespeded by the Chief Rabbi R' Yisrael Brodie, by R' Aryeh Zev Gurwicz of Gateshead, by R' Aryeh Leib Grossnass — and by his colleague of thirty years, Reb Elya Lopian.
What Remains. The year of his birth is not settled: one record gives 1878 and another about תר"ם (1880).
He is the half of the Etz Chaim story that is usually left out. Reb Elya Lopian is remembered and written about; the man who sat beside him for twenty years, and stayed on for eleven more after he left, taught the same hundreds and is barely written about at all.
Grandson of the Tiferes Shlomo. R' Yitzchak Mordechai HaKohen Rabinowicz was born on ד' אב תרמ"ז (1887) to Esther and to R' Tzvi Meir Rabinowicz — a son of the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk.
At fifteen he was given semichah by R' Meir Yechiel HaLevi Halshtok of Ostrovtza. He was a chossid of R' Yechezkel Rabinowicz of Radomsk and of his son R' Shlomo Chanoch הי"ד.
He married Rojza bas R' Dov Borenstein. From תרע"ג he was av beis din of Plawno, a small town near Radomsk — and he was the last rav that kehilla had.
Four in the Morning. Every day he rose at four or five to learn. After shacharis he began giving shiurim to his talmidim, and went on giving them into the night.
He was a rav and chossid, sharp and deeply versed in the inner chambers of Torah, and he was known besides as an ish emes, clear-sighted and unhurried — and was called to sit as dayan in tangled arbitrations.
He received every man with a pleasant face, in plainness and in anavah — for all that he was a lamdan occupied with Torah day and night.
He Saw to the Whole Village. He looked to every need of the town with sense and understanding, and set up mosdos of tzedakah and chessed — for the children of the town, for the poor, and for those passing through. He founded a yeshiva there, and taught in it himself for a time before the First World War.
You Send Them Into the Cold. During the First World War poor travellers came through Plawno in great numbers, and many of them slept on the floor of the shul. A wealthy man of the town complained that they disturbed those coming for shacharis, and asked the rav to put them out.
He answered softly: I am one, and they are ten or twenty. If the wealthy men wished it, they could come themselves, each night, and drive poor Yidden out of the warm shul to sleep in the cold.
The matter was not raised again.
Rather Years in Prison. When an unsuitable candidate for the Jewish school threatened to report the leaders of the kehilla to the Polish police unless he was appointed, R' Yitzchak Mordechai told him they were ready to spend years in prison sooner than put the children of the town into his hands.
Then I Am Paying Seventy Percent. After the First World War inflation ate his salary until he could no longer keep his family. He went to Łódź during the week and entered business with R' Bunem Tiberg, coming home to Plawno for Shabbos. The townspeople complained that with their rav gone in the week there was nobody to answer a shailah.
At the meeting of the kehilla he asked them who had the largest voice in it. They answered that naturally it was the man who carried the largest part of its budget. Then I am paying seventy percent, he told them — for the salary the town was failing to provide he was earning himself in Łódź, and so supplying most of the cost of keeping their own rav.
It landed. The kehilla brought in a proper tax, raised his salary, and brought its rav home. His son remembered it for the wit and the seichel with which his father could settle a dispute without anger.
He Printed His Zeide's Torah Before His Own. Ohel Shlomo (Piotrków 1924), Ateres Shlomo (1926) and a second chelek of Ohel Shlomo (1935) carry the Torah and the annals of the Tiferes Shlomo of Radomsk. He also brought out Beis Shlomo (1927), chiddushim on Yevamos, Kesubos and Kiddushin from R' Shlomo, av beis din of Pińczów, the Tiferes Shlomo's own zeide — and with it an Ateres Tiferes of the Tiferes Shlomo, which he copied out from manuscript.
His own Torah appeared as Shiach Yitzchak, a kuntres on the sugya of עשה דוחה לא תעשה printed with Beis Shlomo, and in chiddushim he set at the head of Ohel Shlomo and Ateres Shlomo and in the Torah journals — Shaarei Torah, HaMe'asef, Kesser Torah, Kovetz Derushim and others. Much of what he wrote stayed in manuscript.
The Letters He Sent After His Son. When his son R' Meir Tzvi went up to Eretz Yisrael, he wrote asking him to go on learning — and in every letter after it he added chiddushei Torah of his own.
And from time to time he sent him seforim, so that he should be able to learn at home.
The Opening Days of the War. Germany invaded Poland on the 1st of September 1939. The family account gives R' Yitzchak Mordechai's yahrzeit as י"ט אלול תרצ"ט, the 3rd of September — two days after the invasion began. הי"ד
Pinkas HaKehillos records him among the first Yidden shot by the Germans at Plawno, together with members of the Huberman family and Simcha Turner.
His daughter, the Rebbetzin Yuta Malka, and her husband R' Refael Chaim HaLevi Loewenthal were killed al kiddush Hashem in the churban. הי"ד
The Date Is Not Settled. His son's account gives his yahrzeit as י"ט אלול תרצ"ט, the 3rd of September 1939. Pinkas HaKehillos, drawing on archival material, dates the shooting at Plawno to the 4th of September, כ' אלול; a modern Polish account likewise gives the killings as the 3rd or 4th. This card follows the family tradition of י"ט אלול.
What Remains. The Yidden of Plawno who were not shot were put to forced labour on the banks of the Warta, then folded into Gidle, and in October 1942 taken to the Radomsk ghetto and from there to Treblinka. There was no kehilla left to have another rav.
He spent his life bringing the Torah of the generations before him into print. His own survives in Shiach Yitzchak, in the chiddushim he set beside his zeide's Torah, and scattered through the Torah journals of Poland. Much more remained in manuscript.
The rav was murdered in the first days of the war. The manuscripts disappeared with the world that had produced them.
In Eternal Memory — The Holocaust
Jassy · יאַס · The Churban Diary of the Capital of Moldavian Jewry
Iași — Yas to its Yidden, Jassy in the older books — was the capital of Moldavia and held one of the oldest and largest kehillos in all Romania: on the eve of the war some fifty thousand Yidden, about half the city. It was a Torah city and a Yiddish one both — 136 shuls and batei midrash, the Great Shul of 1671 — the oldest shul in Romania, the shul of the tailors' guild — at their head, the Beis Aharon yeshiva of 1926, the first Yiddish theater raised here in 1876, a Hebrew press and a world of Jewish journalism — and here, in 1878, Naftali Herz Imber set down the words of Hatikvah.
Gedolim sat in it across the generations: the Ohev Yisrael, the Apter Rav, who left his rabbanus for the town; the Siach Eliezer, R' Boruch of Iași, from whom rose the court of Skolye; R' Yosef Landau, the Birkas Yosef; the house of Taubes, three generations on the city's seat — the Karnei Re'em and his son the Chayei Olam; and to its old beis hachaim was carried, in 1933, R' Avraham Mattisyahu of Shtefanesht, his levaya drawing some fifty thousand; and in the last generations the court of Faltishan of the Wahrman house set its seat in the city, its son-in-law R' Yitzchak Wahrman serving as Rav of Yas at the head of the Beis Aharon yeshiva.
Yet Iași was also, as the historians write, what Vienna was to Nazi Jew-hatred — a cradle of Romanian antisemitism, the town where A.C. Cuza's league and the Iron Guard were born.
The persecution came by law before it came by fire. The Goga–Cuza government of 1937–38 stripped the Yidden of citizenship; in September 1940 Ion Antonescu rose to power, and the systematic persecution of the Yidden of Iași began. The blood had already begun to run elsewhere — about a hundred Yidden murdered in northern Moldavia in the summer of 1940, a hundred and thirty in the Bucharest pogrom of January 1941 — but no city of Old Romania would pay a heavier price than Iași. Across 1941–42 the Official Gazette carried 32 laws, 31 decree-laws and 17 resolutions, all anti-Semitic — Yidden expropriated, barred from their trades, seized for forced labor.
The road to the pogrom was built in a single week. In mid-June 1941, as Romania prepared to join the German invasion of the Soviet Union, Antonescu ordered the "Judeo-Communist" coffee-houses of Moldavia closed and the Yidden of the region marked out; on 22 June the imprisoned Iron Guard Legionnaires were released, armed and put under police command. When Soviet planes bombed the city on 24 and 26 June, the lie was loosed that the Yidden had lit beacons for the bombers. The lie grew arms: hidden radio transmitters, lights set in chimneys to guide the bombers, colored cloths hung to mark the targets, Soviet paratroopers sheltered in Jewish homes, Yidden firing on soldiers — every word fabricated, and every word a warrant. In the week before the slaughter, Iron Guard men, militias and townsmen armed themselves openly with clubs, axes, pitchforks and iron bars, while police, gendarmes and German soldiers went with them, marking out the Jewish homes for the looting.
In the days before the slaughter, Jewish men were seized and made to dig wide pits in the Jewish cemetery — for no reason then given.
The killing came with the first week of Tammuz. The violence began on Thursday, 26 June — the first week of Tammuz תש"א — and through Friday and Shabbos Yidden were shot in the streets and in their homes, garbage wagons carrying the bodies through the city to the beis hachaim. On Motzaei Shabbos, 28 June, the assault broke: Romanian and German soldiers, police and townsmen fell on the Yidden in their homes and in the streets, while posters pasted on the walls called openly for the killing. Thousands were murdered where they stood; thousands more were driven into the courtyard of the police headquarters, the Chestura. It was the kehilla struck as a kehilla — its men dragged from shul and home, its shuls emptied, its dead heaped in the street. German vehicles rolled through the streets with music blasting, to drown the screams of the victims, and photographers stood posted along the route to document the work. Then came the deception: hundreds were released with slips marked "Released" and sent home — living bait, drawing others out of hiding toward the Chestura — and the promises given to the leaders of the kehilla, that no harm would come, proved false to the last word.
On Sunday, 29 June 1941 — the day remembered as Duminica aceea, that Sunday — Romanian soldiers shot and beat the five to six thousand packed into the police-yard. In the early afternoon a false air-raid alarm was sounded — and at the signal the guards opened fire from all directions into the crowd, the massacre running for hours until, the record states it plainly, the executioners were exhausted — machine guns opening from the surrounding rooftops into the crowded courtyard, hundreds falling within minutes; in the Jewish cemetery 260 were buried that day in one mass grave, and thousands more in lime-strewn pits.
Leonard Zăicescu remembered that yard. Fourteen years old, taken with his father from their house on Vasile Stroescu street to the Chestura, he called what he saw there "part of Death's performance." Father and son were parted at the station square: the boy was packed onto the Podu Iloaiei train and lived; his father, wounded in the courtyard, was loaded onto the train for Călărași, and died on it.
The station square finished what the courtyard began. Then the survivors, some four to five thousand, were herded to the rail yard and packed into sealed freight-cars — the wagons that had carried carbide, their air vents boarded shut — a hundred and more to a car, no air, no water, in the heat of high summer. Two "death trains" pulled out before dawn on 30 June. One ran south for Călărași — about 2,530 Yidden in some thirty-three cars — and for seven days it crawled and halted to unload its dead at Târgu Frumos, Mircești, Săbăoani, Roman; barely a thousand reached Călărași alive.
The other, 1,900 Yidden in eighteen cars (with eighty already dead loaded among them), took eight hours to cover the twenty kilometers to Podu Iloaiei, where about seven hundred came out alive — the USHMM record counts 708, taken in and housed in the shuls and homes of the Yidden of Podu Iloaiei; a further 1,902 seized in the city later that Sunday were sent after them under the same conditions. The survivors of both were held in camps for some two months before release. The fuller reckonings count the trains man by man — 1,974 aboard the Podu Iloaiei train, a half-hour's journey stretched deliberately to some twelve and fifteen hours of halting and reversing, 1,198 suffocated and 776 brought out; 2,530 aboard the second train, wandering nine days, 1,519 dead and 1,011 alive — 2,717 murdered aboard the trains; the counts vary slightly between the records, and both stand here as the sources leave them.
Inside the sealed cars the living stood upon the dead, for there was nowhere else to stand; the heat and the airlessness drove men to madness — the testimonies preserve those who tore their hair and their garments, and those who took their own lives; at the halts the corpses were thrown out beside the tracks, villagers gathering to stare and to praise the armies, while those who still had money begged for water and were cheated of it; and the dead of the tracksides were put into mass graves with no kevurah rites at all.
One hand was stretched out. at Roman, on 3 July, Viorica Agarici, head of the local Red Cross, heard the cries from the halted train and would not be turned away — officers threatened to shoot her, and she answered that the Red Cross owed its help to every suffering human being. By her stand the survivors of that train were taken out, washed, fed and given water, the dead were buried, and the kehillos down the line were warned to prepare help. Yad Vashem would name her among the Chasidei Umos HaOlam; her own countrymen hounded her from her post for it, and the Jewish community sustained her with a stipend to the end of her days.
Yad Vashem counts approximately 13,000 Yidden murdered in the pogrom and on the trains; the Romanian government's own figure is 13,266, a third of the kehilla; the Jewish community of Iași counted nearly 15,000 — while the wartime Romanian reports lied the number down to a few hundred "armed Communists," an undercount the post-war commissions threw out. The authorities had forbidden the kehilla to compile lists of its dead and ordered the existing lists destroyed; the surviving estimates run from seven thousand through eight, ten, eleven and twelve thousand — the war-crimes files, the Bucharest tribunal, the eyewitness reckonings — to fourteen thousand. Among the known kedoshim: R' Chaim Gelber, head of the Mizrachi of Iași, murdered with his only son — and with him rabbanim, klei kodesh, physicians, teachers, and thousands of ordinary Yidden whose names are known to the Ribbono Shel Olam alone. The last voices of the trains spoke into our own years: Iancu Țucărman, who rode the death train at eighteen, was niftar in Bucharest in January 2021 at ninety-eight — the last survivor of the train but one; the last, Leonard Zăicescu, told the story to the end, and a street exhibition drawn from his testimony stands in Iași to this day.
The figures conflict, and the sources say so plainly. The dead lie in the mass graves of the Păcurari cemetery and in the towns along the death-train route — Târgu Frumos, Roman, Podu Iloaiei — where Jewish kehillos buried them. Over the mass grave at Păcurari stands a marble monument cut with the pesukim על אלה אני בוכיה — for these things I weep — and ארץ אל תכסי דמם — O earth, cover not their blood. Iași's Yidden were not wholly destroyed: a remnant survived, and the kehilla endured, reduced, into the post-war years. The Great Shul of the 1670s still stands, restored; the old beis hachaim that had held the Shtefanesht tzaddik was in time turned to a public park, and no matzeivah of him remains. Before the Great Shul an obelisk to the kedoshim was raised in 1976, and a black-marble obelisk was unveiled in its place on 28 June 2011, the seventieth year; the Great Shul's aron kodesh has been restored; of the 136 shuls of the city, two remain. The courtyard of the Chestura itself is today the Casa Muzeelor — the House of Museums — where memorial concerts are held on the day. In 2004 the Romanian state, through the Wiesel Commission, at last acknowledged the pogrom; it is remembered each June as one of the most savage of the whole churban. And the earth has not finished giving up its dead: in June 2026, at the eighty-fifth year, the remains of twenty-two newly found victims were brought to kever Yisrael in Iași — the Kaddish said by Romania's chief rabbi, Rabbi Rafael Shaffer, the President of Israel standing at the grave — for the murdered of Iași and its surroundings between 28 June and 6 July 1941, planned at the highest levels and carried out, as the hesped said, by all layers of society. In the Beis Yaakov v'Yosef shul — founded by R' Tzvi Guttman in Bucharest and re-established in Tel Aviv — a yearly hazkarah is held for the kedoshim of Iași, and with them the murdered of the Romanian pogroms, of Transnistria, and of the Struma and the Mefküre.
Of the kehilla of Iași — some fifty thousand, half the city, the capital of Moldavian Jewry — about thirteen thousand were murdered al kiddush Hashem in three days of pogrom and in the sealed trains, in the summer of תש"א. הי"ד.
Botoshan · בוטושאן · The Churban Diary of the Regat City That Was Not Emptied
Botoshan — the mother city of Moldavian Jewry whose full record stands on the kehilla card — entered the war years with some 11,000 Yidden, more than a third of the city: two great shuls and sixty batei tefillah, the kloiz of R' Yoshki with its daily blatt, the Talmud Torah of R' Yehuda Leibush Frenkel, the chair of R' Dov Burstein, the dayan R' Chaim Dovid Sant forty years on the town's din, and the Sulitza-Botoshan court of the Botoshaner Rebbe. Botoshan lay in the Regat — the machinery of total deportation did not sweep it as it swept Bessarabia and Bukovina across the Prut — and so its diary is of another kind: terror, plunder, hostage rabbanim, forced labor, deportees to Transnistria, an ingathering of exiled kehillos — and at the end, a kehilla that governed a city.
Under the Legion — September 1940 to January 1941 — the 10,900 Yidden of Botoshan passed under the fist of the Iron Guard. The legionnaires set up their "green house," the headquarters where the decrees were written and where Yidden trapped by the night curfew — or summoned by design to appear after six — were dragged and tortured. In November and December 1940 came the plunder: in one day all the cloth of the Jewish textile stores was carried off, and under cover of the "Romanianization" laws the legionnaires seized what even those laws had not given them. The clothing levy fell on a kehilla with thousands of its own poor — the kehilla bought clothing for more than a thousand of its needy to hand to the state, and those who still could not give were arrested and sentenced, freed only in the amnesty bought from the regime with a hundred million lei.
Forced labor was laid on every Jewish man of Botoshan from fifteen to seventy even before the law of December 1940 existed — on the roads, the rails and the dams of three districts, and at Edineti and Atachi in Bessarabia on the Dniester bridge, from which some were swept into Soviet captivity in 1944 and came home only after years; the Jewish tanners were handed to the German army itself and taken to Moghilev in Transnistria. In all, some 8,000 of Botoshan's Yidden passed through forced labor, four thousand of them far from the city — while at home the Jewish high-school boys swept the snow of the streets under the eyes of their own teachers. And one detail the record keeps with a bitter smile: the ban on Jewish medicine broke on the town's own need — there was not one Christian dentist in Botoshan — and the sick of the city, peasants of the district among them, came to the Jewish doctors by night, a policeman standing escort.
On 26 June 1941, days into the war against Russia, the interior ministry ordered hostages taken in Botoshan: twenty Yidden — rabbanim and shochtim at their head — seized under the announcement that for every Soviet bombing, two of them would be shot. By July they were fifty and sixty, held first in two rooms of the Jewish school and at the last in the Great Shul itself — the klei kodesh of the city imprisoned in its own house of tefillah — and the prefect of the district proclaimed that five hundred of Botoshan's Yidden would be executed if a spy were found among them. On 3 July the ministry in Bucharest canceled the yellow badge; on 14 August the military command of the city reimposed it, and the decree stands quoted in the record: "Yidden of every sex and age must wear on the left side of the chest a six-pointed star of yellow fabric, seven centimeters, on a black background."
With the outbreak of the Russian war the small kehillos of northern Moldavia were driven whole from their homes into the district cities — and upon Botoshan fell the exiles of Sulitza (1,091 souls), Shtefanesht (1,547), Bucecea (697), Frumusica (568), Ripiceni (130) and Mihaileni (206), with the Yidden of Targu-Frumos, Heci-Lespezi, Liorda, Fălticeni and Pascani — some eleven thousand souls, the chasidishe Rebbe of Pascani among his chassidim — robbed on the roads by soldiery and neighbors, permitted to carry almost nothing. And the record testifies what Botoshan did: "Botoshan's Yidden treated them as brothers." Every Jewish home was opened, every shul and every school; the soup kitchens ran without pause; the kehilla raised a help committee with the exiles' own delegates; the count of the sustained rose from 2,450 in 1940 to 6,246 in 1941 and 7,228 in 1942. The rabbanim and shochtim of the exiled kehillos held their posts among their scattered flocks — and a beis din of all the exiled rabbanim was raised in Botoshan, R' Dov Burstein at its head: the din of a dozen uprooted kehillos sitting in one city. And the Torah of the children did not stop: expelled from the state schools in October 1940, the kehilla raised two high schools beside its own, and the classes learned in fifteen batei tefillah — more than a thousand children in the kehilla's schools by 1942, the exiles' children among them.
On 8 September 1942 the regime deported 42 of Botoshan's Yidden to Transnistria as "Communist suspects." At the selection in Tiraspol some were sent to the quarantine camp of Vapniarca; the rest to the ghetto of Mostovoi in the Berezovca district — where they were shot on Yom Kippur by the SS and the Romanian gendarmes. In the second half of that September eighteen more young men of Botoshan were driven to Mostovoi; in October the lawyer B. Rorlich was seized on the charge of "inciting the population to emigrate to Eretz Yisrael." The deportees of Botoshan to Transnistria numbered 148 — the city's kedoshim of the camps and pits across the Dniester. הי"ד.
On 7 March 1944, with the Russians approaching, the Romanian state fled Botoshan — the offices, the army, and most of the Romanian townspeople with them — leaving a German remnant and a penal unit salted with legionnaires. The Germans seized Yidden off the streets for the anti-tank ditches, and men died at that labor, until the head of the kehilla stood before them and set an order: the kehilla itself would deliver the day's quota of workers — and the dying lessened. Then the armed men too withdrew, and deserters, gangs and mobs turned on the ownerless city — and the kehilla of Botoshan took the government of the city upon itself. Its civil guard — the youth who had quietly armed themselves in the shuls — stood watch day and night; the kehilla ran the public hospital and the public old-age home of the Christians as its own trust; every birth and every death in the whole city was written in the kehilla's registers. In those same weeks the kehilla received 186 orphans of Transnistria and housed them on Dochia street; and the record keeps one image of the world turned over: lost soldiers of the division that bore Hitler's own name came to the Yidden of Botoshan and begged a slice of bread.
The Red Army entered Botoshan in the first days of April 1944 — among the first cities of Romania freed — and the city was surrendered officially by the head of the kehilla's own office; in the absence of any Romanian authority, Yidden were set in the public posts, and the Soviet commander's warning is preserved in the record: the town was not to become "a Jewish republic." The survivors streamed in — the exiled of the district returning, the broken of Transnistria, the uprooted of Bukovina and Bessarabia — until 19,550 Yidden stood in Botoshan in 1947, the most it had ever held; and then the aliyah of the years that followed carried the kehilla, generation and memory, to Eretz Yisrael. Of the sixty batei tefillah, the Great Shul — the Hoihe Shil — stands and serves to this day, one of the last living shuls of Romania: the house where the hostage rabbanim were held, still a house of tefillah. May the kedoshim of Mostovoi and the roads of Transnistria be remembered among the kedoshim of Romania. הי"ד.
The Churban Diary of the Ghetto Hub of the Southern Alföld
Yidden had lived in Kecskemét since 1746, and on the eve of the war the city held 1,346 Yidden (the census of January 1941) — about one percent of its people, 1,100 in the Neolog kehilla and 198 in the Orthodox. They were tradesmen and merchants of the great Alföld plain, dealing in poultry, wine, preserves and flowers. The strangulation came not all at once but by degrees: through the late 1930s the anti-Jewish laws of Hungary stripped them by stages — the numerus clausus on the professions and the trades, the seizure of livelihoods, the drafting of the men into the munkásszázad, the forced-labor battalions, from which many never returned. After 1930, as the antisemitism rose, Zionist activity grew among the young; the older kehilla held to its shuls and its Talmud Torah.
With the German entry into Hungary on 19 March 1944, the slow squeeze became a vise. Within days the occupiers seized thirty of the Jewish notables of Kecskemét, imprisoned them in the Kistarcsa detention camp, and deported them to Auschwitz — the head of the kehilla taken first, before the body. In April the yellow star was decreed; Jewish shops and homes were marked and registered; the radios and the valuables were called in; and Hungary was carved into six deportation zones, with the Yidden of the southern plain among the first marked for the trains.
Mayor Dr. Béla Liszka established the ghetto of Kecskemét in the Orthodox shul and the buildings around it, in barracks, and in the Copper Match Factory on the edge of the city; by his order the Orthodox, the Neolog and the converted were separated one from another, so that even penned together for destruction the kehilla was broken into pieces. A Jewish Council of eight was set over them, headed by Dezső Schönberger. The move into the ghetto began on 30 May 1944 at six in the morning, with only two square metres of living space allotted to each person — a whole community folded into the courtyard of its own shul.
It was the last turning of their year. That Shavuos — the sixth and seventh of Sivan, but days before the gates closed — was the last yom tov the kehilla of Kecskemét would keep in freedom; within the week they were behind the ghetto fence. The mikvah, the shul as a shul, the open keeping of Shabbos — all were taken at once; what Torah life remained was driven inward, into whispered tefillah on the bare floor of the requisitioned beis medrash and the match-factory sheds.
Kecskemét was not only destroying its own; it had been made the regional deportation center for a whole stretch of the Alföld. On 16 June 1944 — the very day the Yidden of Felegyhaz were marched in — most of the Kecskemét ghetto was itself moved into the Copper Match Factory. Before that move the Hungarian gendarmes drove all the Yidden into the square before the municipal building, stripped them naked, and searched their bodies and their clothing for hidden gold. Dezső Schönberger resigned the council rather than preside over what was coming.
Between 16 and 20 June 1944 the Yidden of the ghettos across three counties — Pest-Pilis-Solt-Kiskun, Csongrád and Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok — were funneled into the factory. More than 5,400 Yidden, among them the 985 of Felegyhaz — their rav R' Ahron Mordechai Lieberman הי"ד among them, who had given up a place on the Kasztner rescue train rather than leave his kehilla — were held on the bare factory floor, packed together without the means even to wash, awaiting the trains east. Before the second transport left, about seventy took poison rather than board; most of them died.
The transports went out from the match factory to Auschwitz-Birkenau on 25 and 27 June 1944. There, in the great murder of Hungarian Jewry that took some four hundred and forty thousand souls between 15 May and 9 July 1944, the kehilla of Kecskemét was destroyed; the most were murdered in the gas chambers on arrival, the rest worked to death. The members of the Jewish Council — Károly Adorján, Miksa Gerő, Lajos Gratzer, Mihály Kecskeméti and István Maskó — went the way of those they had been forced to register. הי"ד.
Among the kedoshim of these days was the town’s own son Ármin Kecskeméti, the rav and historian born in Kecskemét who served in Makó; he was carried off in the same season and murdered in the Strasshof camp.
About one hundred and fifty survivors came back to Kecskemét and, in 1946, renewed a remnant of communal life; but the kehilla that had counted near two thousand souls at the turn of the century never rose again, and its numbers dwindled as the survivors moved to Budapest or abroad.
What stands today stands emptied of its Yidden. The great Neolog shul of 1871 — once taller than the town church — survived the war and now serves as a science and conference hall, the "Ház a Tudománynak" (House of Science and Technology), holding within it a replica of Michelangelo’s Moshe Rabbeinu; a second, smaller shul houses a museum of photography. The Jewish cemetery remains, its matzeivos the last written record of the kehilla in its own lashon. The fuller account of the deportation through this city — the brickyard, the match factory, the trains — is told in the churban diary of Felegyhaz, for through Kecskemét passed not one kehilla but a whole district of them on the road to Auschwitz.
Felegyhaz · The Churban Diary of the Kehilla of R' Ahron Mordechai הי"ד
In the January 1941 census — the last national census before the German occupation — 975 Yidden lived in Felegyhaz, approximately 2% of the population. Most were engaged in agricultural trade. The city had two Jewish communities — Neolog and Orthodox — each with its own elementary school; the Orthodox community also maintained a Talmud Torah. By the second week of April 1944, the Orthodox community numbered 517 souls and the Neolog community 459 souls. The town had long been closed to Yidden — the first leasehold won only in 1824, settlement opened in 1838, the kehilla founded in 1850, and the community divided in 1876; around the Orthodox shul on Bercsényi utca lay the Jewish courtyard, with the cheder, the mikveh, and the rav's home at its back. The full kehilla is told in the Felegyhaz kehilla card.
Persecution began long before 1944. During the post-WWI "White Terror," one Jew from Felegyhaz was murdered and several wounded. In summer 1941, Hungarian authorities expelled several Jewish families who could not prove Hungarian citizenship to a German-occupied area of Ukraine — they were murdered at Kamenets-Podolsk on 27–28 August 1941. From 1942, many Jewish men were conscripted into forced labor battalions deployed on the Eastern Front in Ukraine, where most perished. On 8 May 1944, 304 Jewish men aged 16 and over were transferred to the detention camp at Sárvár.
On 19 March 1944, German forces occupied Hungary. The Sztójay quisling government was sworn in, and a cascade of anti-Jewish decrees followed. Jewish lawyers were disbarred — 11 from Felegyhaz alone on 5 April. From 5 April, every person classified as Jewish was required to wear a yellow star. Two women — Hoffmann Margit and Erlich Andorné Spitzer René — refused and were sentenced to 15 and 30 days' imprisonment. In April, all 71 Jewish-owned businesses in the city were sealed and confiscated.
The ghetto was established in the city's Bercsényi Street — the very street where the Orthodox shul and the Neolog temple stood, and where most of the Jewish population already lived. The designated area encompassed Bercsényi Street, the Rákóczi Street side facing it, and houses on Deák Ferenc and Andrássy Streets with exits onto Bercsényi.
On 12 May 1944, Dr. László Endre — the rabidly antisemitic Deputy Lord Lieutenant of the county — ordered ghettos established throughout his district. The Felegyhaz ghetto was established in the city center, along streets near the municipal building, close to the Orthodox shul. On 17 May 1944, before the Yidden entered the ghetto, Mayor Dr. Károly Pálos appointed the Jewish Council on the recommendation of the two community presidents — Dezső Léderer (Neolog) and Ignác Prezent (Orthodox). Order within the ghetto was maintained by Jewish police.
107 non-Jewish families were relocated to make room; in their place, 230 Jewish families — 985 people in total — were moved in, beginning at 5 a.m. on 22 May 1944. The area was boarded up on all sides, with a single entrance from Kossuth Street. The walls were constructed by the Yidden themselves. Outside, gendarmes from Kiskunhalas — brought in deliberately so they would have no prior acquaintance with the residents — guarded the perimeter under the command of the notorious Márton Zöldi, who was observed at all times carrying a whip, which he cracked constantly.
Inside, conditions were desperate. Two or three families crowded into a single room. At night, hooligans smashed windows, shouted antisemitic slurs, and painted swastikas on the walls. No medical supplies were provided. One couple reportedly took poison and died within the ghetto. The ghetto also maintained a makeshift hospital in one apartment, tended by two Jewish nurses. Every radio had been confiscated, yet some residents risked listening clandestinely to English-language broadcasts. At one point, the ghetto boundary was moved inward overnight without warning, forcing families to relocate again in the dark — leaving the Orthodox shul outside the perimeter.
Amid the horror, small acts of humanity persisted. A local woman, Csenki Ferencné, hid an elderly Jewish couple overnight before they voluntarily returned. A photographer named Gettler Sándorné arranged for a double-bottomed crate to be brought to her daily, concealing dairy products and other food beneath the official contents. Three nuns — Klarencia, Blandina, and Emma — cooked large pots of soup every day or two and pushed them on a small cart to the ghetto wall, removing a plank on the Rákóczi Street side to ladle the soup through to those inside. No one reprimanded them, though it was against the rules.
On the morning of 15 June 1944, trucks arrived. Those who could not walk — the elderly and infirm — were loaded onto the vehicles. The rest were marched on foot down Kossuth Street toward the railway station, amid weeping and wailing. Anyone who resisted was beaten with rubber clubs. The city's population had gathered on the main street; they were warned that anyone who approached or showed sympathy would themselves be taken away. Most watched from the opposite pavement. Some survivors later recalled that a small number spat at the marchers and hurled insults; the majority, however, showed sympathy.
On that morning, Márton Zöldi launched a savage public attack on Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman, the Chief Rabbi — beating him repeatedly and tearing out his beard. Multiple eyewitnesses later testified that the elderly rabbi was covered in blood.
The procession was halted at the Kossuth ("White") School, where the deportees were counted, their remaining valuables seized, and they were subjected to further humiliation. Women — including an eight-year-old girl and elderly women — were subjected to intimate body searches by midwives acting under duress. One midwife was heard to say: "It's terrible what I have to do to you… please don't be angry with me." The final count recorded 269 men, 341 women, and 373 children taken from the city.
Kecskemét itself had a Jewish community of 1,346 Yidden (1941 census) — Neolog (1,100 souls) and Orthodox (198 souls). When German forces entered the city on 19 March 1944, they immediately arrested 30 Jewish notables, imprisoned them at the Kistarcsa detention camp, and deported them to Auschwitz. Mayor Dr. Béla Liszka established the Kecskemét ghetto in the Orthodox shul and surrounding buildings, in barracks, and in the copper match factory on the outskirts of the city — ordered Orthodox, Neolog, and converted Yidden separated from one another. A Jewish Council of 8 members was established, headed by Dezső Schönberger. The move into the ghetto began 30 May 1944 at 6 a.m., with only 2 square metres of living space per person.
On 16 June 1944 — the same day the Yidden of Felegyhaz arrived — most Kecskemét ghetto residents were also transferred to the copper match factory, which now served as the regional deportation center (its own arc is told in the churban diary of Kecskemét). Before the transfer, Hungarian gendarmes forced all Yidden to assemble in the square in front of the municipal building, strip naked, and stand while gendarmes searched their bodies and belongings for hidden valuables. Dr. Schönberger resigned his position before this transfer.
Between 16 and 20 June 1944, Yidden from ghettos across Pest-Pilis-Solt-Kiskun, Csongrád, and Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok counties were funneled into the copper match factory. More than 5,400 Yidden — including the 985 from Felegyhaz — were held there on the bare factory floor, without the possibility of washing, awaiting deportation east.
Before the second transport departed, approximately 70 people poisoned themselves — most died.
The Yidden of Felegyhaz were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau together with approximately 5,000 other Yidden from the region, in two transports departing on 25 and 27 June 1944. Upon arrival at Auschwitz-Birkenau, approximately 90% were sent directly to the gas chambers. This included Reb Ahron Mordechai Lieberman זצ"ל הי"ד and his wife Rebbetzin Frimet, whose shared yahrzeit is י' תמוז תש"ד. His daughter Rochel Leah הי"ד and her husband Rav Yom Tov Lipa Weinberger and their four children were also murdered. His daughter Esther הי"ד — who had moved into Rochel Leah's home to care for the children after the dayan's deportation — refused to abandon them at the selection: sent to the right, she chose to go left with the children. His son R' Shlomo הי"ד was murdered on the way to Auschwitz.
A survivor of the transports, Leah Schnapp — deported at sixteen, later the author of the memoir Hatikvah in Auschwitz — testified that even on the train to Auschwitz, Reb Ahron Mordechai gave a drasha to be mechazek the oilam to be moser nefesh al kiddush Hashem. Of the Yidden deported from Felegyhaz, only 97 returned. Those who came back found their homes occupied and their belongings taken. Most eventually left the city. A survivor later said: "I am no longer a whole person… I always return to this."
On 8 November 1946, a city councillor rose at a meeting of the Felegyhaz municipal council and proposed: "Bercsényi Street — since it was from that street that the deported local Yidden began their final and fateful journey — should be renamed the Street of the 1944 Martyrs." The council accepted the proposal. The street where the Orthodox shul and the Neolog temple stood, where the ghetto was established, where Reb Ahron Mordechai's kehilla had prayed and lived for generations, now bears that name. The Orthodox shul itself was demolished in 1960, a building-materials yard later rising where the Jewish courtyard had stood.
Memorial plaques were placed at the cultural center, at the Jewish cemetery, on the wall of the building where the final humiliations took place, and at the Móra Ferenc Gymnasium listing the Jewish kedoshim alongside the school's other war dead. A private plaque at Damjanich utca 6 was commissioned by Kalmár Endre for his family — he took his own life shortly after, unable to bear being left alone.
Ujhel · The Churban Diary of the Seat of Zemplén Jewry
Ujhel was the seat of Zemplén county and the heart of its Jewish life. By the 1940 count some 4,690 Yidden lived there — an Orthodox kehilla, a Status-quo kehilla and a chasidishe (Sephardi) one — in trade, crafts and the wine country around them. Since the Yismach Moshe the town had been a fountainhead of Hungarian chassidus, and on the eve of the churban its chasidishe kehilla was led by R' Dovid Dov Meisels, the Binyan Dovid; the full kehilla is told in the Ujhel card.
Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944. On 7 April the Interior Ministry issued Regulation No. 6163-1944, headed "Determination of Living Quarters for the Yidden," whose opening line announced that the government would soon purify Hungary of its Yidden. Zemplén lay within the district of the Eighth (Kassa) Gendarmerie together with Subcarpathian Ruthenia — a fact that sealed the fate of its Yidden, for that border region was emptied first of all.
From 15 April the Yidden of the whole county were driven into a ghetto thrown up in the town's poorest quarter, in and around the gypsy suburb, fenced and watched by gendarmes with a Jewish police inside — among them the kehillos of Mád, Kerestir, Liska and Tolcsva, with Sárospatak, Tokaj and the towns of the county, some fifteen thousand souls at its height. Within four days every Jew of Ujhely and the surrounding district — without regard to age, sex or health — had been forced in, and the ghetto was sealed on 25 April 1944.
Hunger was constant, for the authorities forbade bringing in food; the bakery of Isaiah Katz, which happened to stand inside the fence, became a chief source of bread. A makeshift hospital and a home for the aged were set up, into which all the town's rabbonim were gathered.
At five in the morning on 16 May 1944 the gendarmes fell upon the Károlyi and Árpád street section of the ghetto and turned everyone out — mothers carrying sleeping children among them. Some 3,500 souls, including thirty-five hostages held since the first days of the occupation, were assembled at the Status-quo shul on Molnár Street, stripped of their last belongings, and in the afternoon marched to the railway station. The streets lay empty and the shutters were closed; the townspeople looked away. They were packed sixty and seventy to a cattle car, and within the hour the train rolled north.
On the evening of 22 May the Jewish police, acting under threat, rounded up a further 3,500 on the pretext of work in a factory; they too were taken first to the shul and then to the trains. As the ghetto emptied, its bounds were drawn ever tighter. Early one Shabbos morning a commotion broke out over a rumour that the sifrei Torah were to be sent to safety in Switzerland.
The last transport from Ujhely reached Auschwitz on the night of Monday, 5 June 1944. In all, some 12,300 Yidden were deported from the Zemplén territory; only a few hundred ever returned.
R' Dovid Dov Meisels, the last rav of the chasidishe kehilla and author of the Binyan Dovid, went to Auschwitz with his community and was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 15 Sivan 5704. By 1949 only some 360 Yidden remained in the town that had been the seat of Zemplén Jewry. הי"ד.
Pozsony · Bratislava · The Churban Diary of the Flagship of Oberland
Pressburg — capital of the new Slovak state — was the seat of the Chasam Sofer's yeshiva and the flagship of Oberland Jewry, its thousands of Yidden Orthodox under the heirs of the house of Sofer, with a small Neolog kehilla alongside; the full kehilla is told in the Pressburg card. When Slovakia declared its Nazi-aligned independence in 1939 the new government stripped Yidden of work licences and civil rights, sealed their businesses, and from October 1941 began moving Yidden out of the capital to towns across Slovakia; the old beis hachaim, with the Chasam Sofer's grave, was largely destroyed. At the end of 1939 R' Akiva Sofer, the Daas Sofer, had already left for Eretz Yisrael with a body of his talmidim.
At the start of 1942 some 8,400 Yidden remained in Bratislava. That March the manhunt began. Hundreds of young men and boys were sent to the Sereď camp and joined to a transport to Majdanek; about 380 young women were taken to Patronka, an abandoned factory on the city's edge where hundreds of young women from western Slovakia were held. On the night of 28 March 1942 some thousand of them were marched to a remote railway station, packed into freight cars and deported to Auschwitz; dozens who slipped away were caught and deported on 2 April.
Through 1942 transport after transport left, routed through the Slovak camps of Sereď, Vyhne and Nováky to the death camps of occupied Poland. By November 1942, when the first wave halted, some 58,000 Yidden had been deported from Slovakia. In Bratislava roughly 4,000 remained, a number shielded for a time by foreign protective papers and by labour exemptions.
Out of Bratislava worked the "Working Group" (Pracovná skupina), led by Gizi Fleischmann and R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl with Andrej Steiner, Tibor Kovács, Oskar Neumann and R' Abba Frieder. They bribed Dieter Wisliceny, Eichmann's man in Slovakia, and paid ransom in the summer of 1942 to halt the deportations. When their emissaries confirmed the murders at Belzec and Treblinka, the group carried the news abroad — R' Weissmandl cabling to Yitzchak Sternbuch in Switzerland a summary of the Auschwitz Protocols and pleading that the camp and the rail lines leading to it be bombed. The appeals went unanswered.
After the Slovak National Uprising of 29 August 1944 the Germans occupied Bratislava outright and launched a wide manhunt for Yidden and opponents of the regime. The Slovak camps were broken open, and some 2,000 more of the city's Yidden were sent by way of Sereď to Auschwitz; the leaders of the Working Group, R' Weissmandl and Gizi Fleischmann, were among those deported late that year. Of the great kehilla only hundreds remained at the war's end, hidden through the terror or returned from the camps. Across Slovakia, some 67,000 of its 89,000 Yidden were murdered.
The yeshiva itself outlived the city: R' Akiva Sofer raised the Pressburg yeshiva anew in Givat Shaul in Yerushalayim, where it stands to this day. But the kehilla that had lived nine centuries on the Danube, that gave Hungarian Jewry the Chasam Sofer and his banner of Chadash Asur Min HaTorah, was no more. הי"ד.
An ancient border kehilla — dissolved on erev Pesach, deported in Tammuz 1944 · The Churban Diary of an Ancient Border Kehilla
On the eve of the war Sopron was a city of some forty-two thousand, among them 1,861 Yidden — roughly a thousand in the Neolog community and nine hundred in the Orthodox kehilla, which since the petirah of R' Menachem Greenwald was led by its last rav, R' Shimon Yisrael Posen, beside the dayan R' Yosef Eliezer Miller and the shochet R' Shmuel Greenwald — heirs to one of the oldest kehillos in Hungary.
Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak; Pinkas Hakehillot; Braham, The Politics of Genocide
From 1938 the Hungarian "Jewish Laws" stripped the Yidden from the professions and from trade. On 16 April 1944 a decree froze all Jewish property, and four days later their shops and workshops were sealed; 199 Jewish houses were confiscated and 159 businesses "nationalised," seventy-seven of them along the Várkerület, the old merchants' street where Yidden had traded for generations.
Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak (Sopron Museum records)
After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 the Gestapo set a seven-man post in the Jewish old-age home. From 5 April — days before Pesach — the yellow star was made compulsory; and on erev Pesach, 7 April 1944 (י"ד ניסן תש"ד), both Jewish kehillos were dissolved by decree, a curfew was laid on the Yidden, and a Judenrat was set up whose members answered with their lives. The kehilla that had kept its chagim for centuries was disbanded as its people sat down to the Seder.
Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak; USHMM Holocaust Encyclopedia
Ghettoisation began on 1 June 1944, in the days after Shavuos. By a secret order of 15 June the county's four other ghettos were emptied into Sopron: nearly 1,400 Yidden from Csepreg, Csorna, Kapuvár and the villages around were packed into the dormitories of the Lutheran teachers' college by the southern station, while on 29 June the town's own Yidden were driven into the half-finished canteen of the technical college. The de-Jewifying of Sopron county was run by the főispán Antal Rupprecht and directed on the ground by the gendarmerie.
Sources: Braham, The Politics of Genocide (Zone V–VI)
On 4 July 1944, the day before the transport, László Endre — an architect of the deportations — wired the interior minister that "the treatment of the Yidden is everywhere humane, and even courteous," while in truth it was beatings, brutal interrogations and degrading searches. The next day, 5 July 1944, under the gendarme captain Takács, some three thousand Yidden of Sopron and its region were entrained for Auschwitz, where most — among them the shochet R' Shmuel Greenwald הי"ד — were murdered on arrival.
Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak; Braham; Yad Vashem
Through the last winter, columns of Jewish labour-servicemen were driven along the border through Sopron; at the end of March 1945 the SS shot some five hundred of them in the district, though the anti-aircraft officer Almásy Tibor saved several groups. Of all who had been deported barely a tenth lived to see liberation — most of them the labour-service men — and many of those died even after, too broken to be saved. הי"ד.
Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak
Of Sopron's Yidden only a remnant returned. The medieval old shul — uncovered in 1958 and now a museum — the old beis hachaim, and the Orthodox shul of 1891 still stand, and a memorial keeps the names of the murdered. The kehilla's last rav, R' Shimon Yisrael Posen, lived through the churban and crossed to America, where he taught at Satmar in Williamsburg — a thread of the old kehilla carried into the new world.
Sources: Elfeledett Soproniak; remembrance
The Churban Diary of the Sheva Kehillos — Expelled 1938
For centuries seven Jewish kehillos flourished across Burgenland — the strip of land that was Hungary's westernmost region until 1921 and then Austria's easternmost province — under the protection of the Esterházy counts: Eisenstadt, Mattersdorf, Deutschkreutz (Tzeilim), Frauenkirchen, Kittsee, Kobersdorf and Lackenbach. They formed the first and only fully self-governing Jewish autonomy in central Europe, choosing their own dayanim and keeping their common affairs in a shared "black ledger," and they were renowned for their yeshivos and their gaonim — the Chasam Sofer in Mattersdorf, R' Akiva Eiger born in Eisenstadt, the Panim Meiros, and R' Menachem Katz of Deutschkreutz, who in 1869 summoned the rabbonim of Hungary to stand for the separation of the Orthodox kehillos. On the eve of the churban some 3,800 Yidden still lived in Burgenland, heirs to a thousand years of Jewish life.
The annexation of Austria to the Reich on 12 March 1938 fell on the Sheva Kehillos at once. Swastika flags rose over the towns; Yidden were forced to daub "Jude" upon their own homes; the men were driven down the streets and made to cry out that they were "Jewish swine," the rav of Kittsee marched at the head of the line while the water was poured on them to make them shout louder. The mayors proclaimed that debts to Yidden need not be repaid and that none might buy from them. On the 26th of March the women, children and aged of Frauenkirchen, Deutschkreutz, Kittsee and Eisenstadt were imprisoned and ordered to quit the Reich within days; on the 31st the Yidden of Frauenkirchen and Deutschkreutz — many of them wine-merchants of means — were seized and stripped of all they owned. It fell in the days before Pesach.
On the night of the 16th of April the Yidden of Kittsee and neighbouring Pama were pulled from their homes — some taken straight from the Seder table — robbed of their papers and their possessions, carried by truck and motorboat and set down on a bare triangle of land in the Danube between the borders of Austria, Czechoslovakia and Hungary, where no state would receive them. Found by Czech guards and fed by the Orthodox kehilla of Pressburg, they were driven back and forth between the three frontiers for months; at the last the Yidden of Pressburg rented a river tugboat, and some five dozen souls — from a child of five to an elder of eighty — lived aboard it among the rats and the weather until, one by one, they were carried off to Eretz Yisrael and America by the autumn. Because they were few, and because the world's press had seen them, nearly all of that group were saved — the rare mercy inside a far greater cruelty.
What was done to Kittsee was done, more quietly, to them all. Community by community the Yidden were forced to sign away their property and leave their towns within days, removed penniless to Vienna — some 1,510 of them by the autumn, and about 1,900 expelled or fled altogether. Ten Burgenland towns, Eisenstadt among them, were declared "free of Yidden." On the night of the tenth of November — Kristallnacht — nearly every shul in Burgenland was burned; the ancient shul of Deutschkreutz alone stood on until 1941. By October the expulsion was complete, and the Sheva Kehillos, six centuries old, had ceased to be. Even Heydrich would later concede the whole thing had been done illegally.
The Yidden of the Sheva Kehillos did not die in their own towns. They were swept up with the Yidden of Vienna into the transports of 1941 and 1942, carried east to the ghettos and the killing places; at least a third of all Burgenland's Yidden were murdered in the camps. The autonomy that had governed itself for centuries, the black ledger, the yeshivos and the shuls of the Esterházy towns — all of it was gone.
After 1945 not one organised Jewish community remained in all of Burgenland; only the old cemeteries endure, tended by the kehilla of Vienna and by the towns themselves. But the rabbonim who escaped carried the names of their kehillos across the sea — the Mattersdorfer Rav rebuilt Mattersdorf in New York and in the Yerushalayim neighbourhood that bears its name, and the Tzelemer Rov rebuilt Tzeilim in Williamsburg — so that Tzeilim and Mattersdorf are still spoken today. הי"ד.
Huszt · The Churban Diary of a Great Torah City of Subcarpathia
Chust — Huszt, on the Tisza in the Máramaros country — was a large Orthodox kehilla, most of its Yidden merchants and craftsmen, with a Beis Yaakov school for the girls and, from the 1920s, Zionist schooling and organizations alongside. With the district around it, the kehilla numbered well over ten thousand souls. The full kehilla is told in the Chust card.
Above all, Chust was a Torah center of the first rank. In 1861 the Maharam Schick, R' Moshe Schick, established there what was in its day the largest yeshiva in all of Eastern Europe, and gave it from his prodigious responsa across the whole Shulchan Aruch; he is buried in the town. After him the kehilla was led in turn by the Arugas HaBosem and by the Maharitz Dushinsky — who would go on to head the Eidah Chareidis of Yerushalayim — and its last rav was R' Yehoshua Greenwald, a grandson of the Arugas HaBosem.
Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944, and Subcarpathian Ruthenia, the borderland nearest the front, was emptied first of all. A ghetto and a Judenrat were set up in Chust: there were some 5,351 Yidden in the town, and about five thousand more were driven in from the surrounding district, so that over ten thousand were crowded into the ghetto and put to forced labour. Subcarpathian Jewry was gathered into a handful of such regional ghettos — Munkács, Ungvár, Beregszász, Huszt and Mátészalka.
Between the end of May and the beginning of June 1944 the whole ghetto was deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau in four transports; the majority were murdered on arrival in the gas chambers. Of the few who fled to the forests, most were hunted down and killed by Hungarians and Ukrainians, and in June the town was declared "judenrein."
The last rav, R' Yehoshua Greenwald, went with his kehilla to Auschwitz; he survived, and afterward gathered the remnant of Chust into a new kehilla in Brooklyn. By the summer of 1946 only some four hundred Yidden remained in the town that had been one of the great Torah cities of Hungary — home, once, to the largest yeshiva in Eastern Europe. May the memory of the kedoshim of Chust be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Uzhhorod · The Churban Diary of the Torah Metropolis of Subcarpathia
Ungvár was the chief Jewish city of Subcarpathia — by 1941 some 9,500 Yidden, about a quarter of the town, in a great Orthodox kehilla and a small Neolog one. It was the city of the Maharam Asch and his yeshiva, and of Reb Shlomo Ganzfried, whose Kitzur Shulchan Aruch went into Jewish homes the world over.
On the eve of the churban its rav was Reb Yosef Elimelech Kahana, who in his years there built up the kehilla — a hospital and a soup kitchen — and founded a society, Lomdei Torah, to bring evening shiurim to the working men of the city. The full kehilla is told in the Ungvár card.
With the occupation of 19 March 1944, the Yidden of Subcarpathian Ruthenia were among the very first marked for destruction. At the end of March the community was ordered to raise two million pengő within forty-eight hours, and from 5 April every Jew wore the yellow badge. On 14 April 1944 — the last day of Pesach — the gendarmes drove some eighteen thousand Yidden from dozens of villages around Ungvár toward the regional ghetto, robbing them as they went, and the Yidden of the city were forced in after them.
The ghetto of Ungvár was set up in the Moskovits brickyard on Minai Street, into which thousands of Yidden of the city and the district were crowded onto the bare ground beneath the drying-sheds — without shelter or sanitation, searched and beaten for their hidden valuables — to wait for the trains.
From the middle of May 1944, among the first transports of the whole Hungarian deportation, the Yidden held at Ungvár were sent to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the earliest reaching the camp about 20 May; most were murdered on arrival.
Among those taken in the last transport was Reb Yosef Elimelech Kahana, the rav and rosh yeshiva of Ungvár, a talmid of Reb Shlomo Ganzfried. He was carried to Auschwitz with his rebbetzin and a company of his kehilla and his talmidim and murdered al kiddush Hashem on 11 Sivan 5704; in his last hour, it is told, he said the vidui together with his kehilla. His teshuvos, the Pnei Yosef, already prepared for the press, were lost in the churban.
In the town's beis hachaim still lie the Maharam Asch and Reb Shlomo Ganzfried; the kehilla that had grown around them was carried off in the first weeks of the deportations. Yet its Torah was not silenced: Reb Kahana's talmidim — among them the Shevet HaLevi, Reb Shmuel Wosner, and the Mishneh Halachos, Reb Menashe Klein, who raised Cong. Ungvar in Brooklyn and Kiryat Ungvar in Yerushalayim — carried the learning of the city into the new world. May the memory of the kedoshim of Ungvár be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Neutra · Nyitra · The Churban Diary of the Cradle of Slovak Jewry
Nitra (in Hungarian Nyitra) is held to be the site of the first Jewish community in Slovakia, named in writing as early as 1113. The modern kehilla was founded in 1750 and grew to some 4,358 Yidden by 1940 — an Orthodox community, with a small Neolog congregation from 1907. Above all it was the town of R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar and his yeshiva; the full kehilla is told there.
The expulsion of the Yidden of Nitra began on 23 March 1942. In a great hunt some 250 young men were taken to the Nováky transit camp and added to a transport that left on 31 March for Majdanek; on 28 March the gendarmes seized the young women, and about three hundred from Nitra and the towns around it were sent to Patronka and on 1 April to Auschwitz. From mid-April the families followed — some 3,120 from Nitra and its district in three transports to the Lublin region, the dayan R' Chaim Meislik among them — and on 15 October even the sick of the psychiatric hospital were carried off to Auschwitz; three of every four Yidden of the Nitra district were expelled that year. By October 1942, when the first wave halted, some 57,700 of Slovakia's Yidden had been deported.
Through those years one light held. In the days of the expulsions many refugees — Yidden fleeing the ghettos of Poland among them — gathered in the court of R' Ungar. By the extraordinary efforts of R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl, R' Ungar's son-in-law, Yeshivas Nitra won protected status from the Slovak government and kept its doors open until Elul תש"ד (1944) — the last yeshiva still functioning anywhere in occupied Europe. From within its walls R' Weissmandl ran his rescue work, and R' Ungar's foreboding came true: that a time would come when there would be no Torah in all of Europe, and only in Nitra would Torah remain.
When the Slovak National Uprising broke out on 29 August 1944, about 1,500 Yidden were still in Nitra. On 2 September an SS unit occupied the city; on 8 September the SS and the Hlinka Guard carried out a great hunt for Yidden — four who were caught were murdered in the town, and the rest, the yeshiva's talmidim among them, were sent through the Sereď camp in three transports to Auschwitz and other death camps.
R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar escaped the transport into the nearby Zobor hills, but, weakened by illness and cold, he was niftar in hiding in the Kališčí forest on ט' אדר תש"ה (1945). His son-in-law R' Weissmandl, who had leapt from a deportation train, survived the war and carried the Nitra yeshiva onward on American soil. הי"ד.
Hegyalja-Mád · The Churban Diary of a Torah Town of the Tokaj Wine Country
Mád, in the Zemplén district of the Tokaj wine country, was small in number but great in Torah. A Chevra Kadisha is documented there from 1769 and its beis haknesses from 1771; the present shul, raised in 1795 on the hillside above the vineyards, is among the most beautiful in Hungary, and shortly before the churban its Aron Kodesh held fifty sifrei Torah. Among its rabbonim of an earlier generation was Reb Shimon Lieberman of Mád, founder of the Lieberman line whose rabbanus continued unbroken at Shenya for a hundred years. The town was a renowned Torah center — the Yeshiva of Mád of the Levushei Mordechai — reckoned one of the three pillars of hora'ah of Hungarian Jewry — and, last, R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Ehrenreich הי"ד; the full kehilla is told in the Mád card.
Soon after the German occupation of Hungary in March 1944, some families of Mád were arrested. At the end of April all the Yidden of the town were gathered into the shul, where they were held for three days.
From the shul the Yidden of Mád were taken to the ghetto of the Zemplén county seat, Ujhel (Sátoraljaújhely), into which the Yidden of all Zemplén had been driven.
From the Ujhel ghetto the Yidden of Mád were deported to Auschwitz in four transports between 16 May and 3 June 1944. Only a very few of the kehilla survived.
In 1946 the authorities declared the great shul of Mád a historical monument; in 1949 some twenty-eight Yidden remained in the town, and by 1964 none at all. The shul still stands on its hilltop above the vineyards, a silent memorial to the kehilla that was. הי"ד.
Tshenger · The Churban Diary of a Szamos Kehilla of Szatmár County
The kehilla whose story is told on the Csenger kehilla card was, at the war's approach, a shtetl built entire around its Torah: the big shul beside the main square with the Talmud Torah, the cheder, the shochtim's houses and the large mikva in its courtyard; the daily chevros of Gemara and Mishnayos; the yeshiva of the house of Jungreis; and on the seat, R' Asher Anshel Yungreis the second — grandson and namesake of the Menuchas Asher — forty years the Rov, exactly as his zeide had been. Of that house it is told that when, at a great asifa of a hundred and fifty rabbanim shortly before the war, the Csenger einiklach were asked to rise, eighty rabbanim stood up. And the yizkor book of the kehilla opens the churban with an omen its survivors never forgot: on Shabbos, March 12, 1938, the whole town stood gazing at a chaos in the heavens, wondering aloud whether the world was coming to its end — "but it was still Shabbos in Csenger," the yizkor book writes — and on that very day the Germans were marching into Austria, and the Yidden asked one another whose turn would come next. It came almost six years later to the day.
The vise closed on Csenger before a single German stood in it. Under the anti-Jewish laws of 1938 and 1939 the Yidden of Hungary were pushed step by step from their trades and livelihoods and slowly pauperized; and the young men of the kehillos were conscripted into the munkaszolgálat, the Jewish labor battalions whose columns perished on the Eastern front. Through those years the shul stood, the chevros learned, the Rov led — a kehilla strangled but unbroken, davening in the house its fathers had raised.
The Germans entered Hungary on March 19, 1944, and the machinery reached Csenger within days: the head of the kehilla was ordered to submit a list of every Jew of Csenger — the census that was the first instrument of the murder. Then the Yidden of the surrounding villages were herded into the town and penned inside the big shul itself, sleeping on straw spread over the floor where the kehilla had davened for generations, and carted off from it in transports. The yizkor record preserves the moment the kehilla understood: the gendarmes broke open the Aron Kodesh and carried out its forty-two Sifrei Torah, and R' Shlomo Tzvi Hirsh Yungreis, the Rov's son, cried aloud that all was lost. Street by street, the Yidden of Csenger were then marched out of their town after them.
Csenger's Yidden were driven into the ghetto of Mátészalka, where some eighteen thousand Yidden of northern Szatmár and the bordering Máramaros starved together under a handful of teenage SS — by survivors' testimony among the worst-conditioned of all the ghettos of Hungary, its full account told in the Mátészalka churban diary. On arrival, the men of forty-eight and under were torn from their families and taken for forced labor — the first of the separations. And the deception held to the end: the Yad Vashem record preserves that even locked in the ghettos, the Yidden would not believe those who came to warn them of what deportation meant, and the "resettlement for work" lie was let stand over eighteen thousand people.
From כ"ז אייר תש"ד (May 20, 1944) the cattle cars ran from Mátészalka to Auschwitz, eighty and ninety pressed to a car — the emptying running from the last days of Iyar through the days of Shavuos into Sivan, the Yom Tov of Kabbalas HaTorah passing over a kehilla in transit to the gas. Of the whole Hungarian deportation of those eight weeks — some 430,000 Yidden — the Auschwitz record holds that roughly four of every five were sent straight from the ramp to the gas chambers. R' Asher Anshel Yungreis, who had carried his zeide the Menuchas Asher's name and his exact forty years on the Csenger seat, was murdered with his kehilla on ט"ו סיון תש"ד (June 6, 1944) הי"ד — and with the kehillos of the district went the house itself: more than sixty learned descendants of the Menuchas Asher were killed al kiddush Hashem in 1944, the rabbanim of the seats that had ringed Szatmár.
The big shul that had been made a pen for its own kehilla stood empty after the war until it was torn down in 1963. But the beis hachaim of Csenger endures — marked on this site's nesia map — and within it the ohel of the Menuchas Asher, beside the kevarim of Rebbetzin Nicha, of R' Avraham Jungreis, and of the Estreicher rabbanim who came before the house: the record states that his tziyun has become an אבן שואבת, a drawing-stone to which multitudes come daily, with mesoros of yeshuos counted from tefillah there — the wonder-working Rov of Csenger receiving his people still. The survivors gathered the kehilla's memory into the yizkor book for the kedoshim of Csenger, Porcsalma and the district (Shlomo Friedman, Tel Aviv, תשכ"ז/1966), from which the scenes of this diary are drawn; and the name Jungreis is carried today on rabbanim across the world — the einiklach of the eighty who once rose. הי"ד.
Serentch · The Churban Diary of a Zemplén Kehilla of the Tokaj-Hegyalja
Yidden settled in Szerencs at the close of the eighteenth century as leaseholders on the great estates of the Tokaj wine country. A chevra kadisha is documented from 1808, and in 1809 — when Szerencs was still only a branch of the Mád rabbinical district — its Yidden began to gather funds for a shul, raising their stone beis haknesses by 1812, when some fourteen Jewish families lived in the town; a Jewish school followed in 1875. Over the nineteenth century the kehilla grew Orthodox, with its own szentegylet, a yeshiva and a koma-society, founded and led by the Billitzer rabbinic dynasty — and Szerencs was, besides, the birthplace of the Kaliver Rebbe. By 1929 some 1,400 Yidden lived in the town. The full kehilla, with its rabbonim R' Amram Yishai Billitzer, R' Pinchas Billitzer and its last rav R' Menachem Pollak (who escaped to America in 1941), is told in the Szerencs card.
In the First World War eighty-five Yidden of Szerencs had served as soldiers and nineteen had fallen; a generation later the country turned against them. Through the zsidótörvények, the Hungarian "Jewish laws," the Yidden of Szerencs were stripped, one statute at a time, of their civil rights and their livelihoods. From 1941 the men were conscripted into the munkaszolgálat, the forced-labor service, and sent to the eastern front and the borderlands of Ukraine, where many died under the cruelty of their guards; by the spring of 1944 the kehilla left at home was mostly women, children and the old.
Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944. On 7 April — erev Pesach — the Interior Ministry issued Regulation No. 6163-1944, "Determination of Living Quarters for the Yidden," whose opening line announced that the government would soon purify Hungary of its Yidden; Zemplén lay in the district of the Eighth (Kassa) Gendarmerie, the border region emptied first of all. The yellow star went up, and the plunder followed: the anti-Jewish drive across the county was directed by the deputy prefect (alispán) Miklós Bornemissza through the district magistrates. By the alispán's report of early May, the cash and valuables already taken from the Yidden of the Szerencs district alone came to 1,025,000 pengő; their livestock was auctioned, and their smaller holdings handed to Christian claimants.
Here the road of Szerencs parted from that of its Hegyalja neighbors. While the Yidden of Mád, Tokaj, Tállya and Tarcal were driven into the central ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, the Yidden of Szerencs and of the whole Szerencs district were concentrated — "for transport reasons," the historian Randolph Braham records — in the ghetto at Miskolc, the Borsod county seat on the rail line to the west. The Miskolc ghetto had been thrown up on 11 May, some ten thousand souls crowded into six hundred apartments of the inner town; the Yidden brought in from the surrounding districts were held at the brickyard on Tatár Street, the entrainment point toward Diósgyőr. There, as in every Hungarian ghetto, the gendarmes searched and beat the Yidden for their hidden valuables before the trains came.
(The Sátoraljaújhely yizkor counts Szerencs among the Zemplén communities gathered into the Ujhel ghetto; Braham's account — that the Szerencs district was sent, for logistical reasons, to Miskolc — is followed here.)
The clearing of the Miskolc ghetto began on 5 June 1944. Between 12 and 15 June the Yidden held there — those of Miskolc, of the Szerencs district, and of the Borsod, Abaúj and Gömör country around — were deported in five trainloads, routed north through Kassa, to Auschwitz-Birkenau, where the great majority were murdered on arrival. Of the whole Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén region some fifteen and a half thousand Yidden were carried off; the Yidden of Miskolc alone lost some 8,900.
Of the seven hundred and sixty Yidden deported from Szerencs, only some one hundred and forty came back — and the town's yeshiva of the Billitzer rabbanus, like its shul and chadarim, was no more — from the death camps and the labor service together. The kehilla that had sustained a shul was no more: the Széchenyi Street shul, though a protected monument, was pulled down in 1977, and the chasidishe prayer-house at Széchenyi utca 50 was turned to other use. What remains of three centuries is the old walled beis hachaim on the Árpád-hegy, above the Széchenyi köz — its matzeivos still standing, the ohel within it where the Billitzer rabbonim R' Amram Yishai and R' Pinchas rest and Yidden still leave kvitlech, and on the cemetery wall a memorial tablet bearing the names of the kedoshim of the Hegyalja. Szerencs is a station today on the Csodarabbik útja, the Path of the Tzaddikim, that winds through the wine country. May the memory of the kedoshim of Szerencs be for a blessing. הי"ד.
The Churban Diary of the Largest Provincial Kehilla of Hungary
Yidden are documented in Miskolc from the early eighteenth century — one is recorded leasing a distillery on the Meggyesalja as early as 1717 — and the kehilla grew into the largest provincial Jewish community in all Hungary, some ten and a half thousand souls by 1941, about an eighth of the city. Its great shul on Kazinczy Street, raised by Ludwig Förster (the architect of the Dohány), was completed in 1862; when an organ and other innovations were brought into it the Orthodox majority refused them, a rabbinical assembly at Sátoraljaújhely placed the city's rav in cherem, and the kehilla split — the Orthodox taking out the organ and restoring the bimah to the center. Its rabbinic crown was the Wiener dynasty: R' Asher Anshel Wiener, first rav of Miskolc and of the whole Borsod district from c. 1774, a talmid of R' Yehonasan Eibeschitz held to be one of the lamed-vav tzaddikim; after him R' Avraham Wiener and the dayan R' Dovid Wiener; the ABD R' Chaim Mordechai Yaakov Gutlieb, author of Shu"t Yigal Yaakov; and a chasidishe kehilla alongside with its own batei din. The rabbonim of the Wiener line rest in the Miskolc beis hachaim, and the Yidden of the Szerencs district and the Borsod country looked to the city.
The narrowing began long before the trains. The numerus clausus of 1920 and the anti-Jewish laws that followed stripped the Yidden of Miskolc of their professions and their livelihoods, one statute at a time. From 1942 the men were taken into the munkaszolgálat, the forced-labor service — survivors recall fathers carried off to the labor camps that year — and those left at home were put to public-work humiliations: one woman remembered being marched out each morning, a girl among a column of girls, to gather branches in the forest into piles, and brought back only at night.
Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944. The yellow star went up and the plunder began. The ghetto was drawn around Arany János Street, in the heart of the old Jewish quarter where Jewish families already lived thickly, and into it — into some six hundred apartments — about ten thousand Yidden of the city were crowded from 11 May. The Yidden driven in from the Szerencs district and from the Borsod, Abaúj and Gömör country around were held apart, at the brick factory on Tatár Street near Diósgyőr, the entrainment point. There, as in every Hungarian ghetto, the gendarmes searched and beat the Yidden for their hidden valuables.
The clearing of the ghetto began on 5 June 1944. Between 11 and 15 June the Yidden held in the city ghetto and at the brickyard were deported in five trainloads — three on the first day, and one each on 14 and 15 June — routed north through Kassa to Auschwitz-Birkenau, where the great majority were murdered on arrival. (Some accounts date the first train to 12 June.) The memorial tablet later set on the ghetto site records fourteen thousand Yidden carried off from it; of the Yidden of Miskolc itself some eight thousand nine hundred were murdered, and only two thousand three hundred and fifty-five returned — and of the whole Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén region, some fifteen and a half thousand.
Those who returned found little: in 1946 a pogrom broke out against the surviving Yidden of Miskolc. Yet the kehilla was not wholly erased. The great beis hachaim on the Avas hill, with more than twenty thousand graves, still stands above the city — among them the kever of a wonder-rabbi to which pilgrims come from as far as America, sheltered against the weather, the kvitlech left behind it — and from the 1960s the martyr-memorials of Miskolc and the towns around it were gathered there, the Jewish cemetery of nearby Hejőcsaba moved up to the Avas among them. The great shul on Kazinczy Street, the only one left standing in all the county, still holds its minyan; an old shammas, asked of its beauty, answered only: it was beautiful when it was full. On Arany János Street a tablet marks the ghetto that is no more. May the memory of the kedoshim of Miskolc be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Kassa / Košice · The Churban Diary of the Torah Capital of Eastern Slovakia
By 1941 some 10,200 Yidden lived in Kashau, about a sixth of the city — merchants, artisans and professionals who had built the kehilla from the moment the residence bans fell in 1840. As in the great Hungarian cities it was divided into Orthodox, Status-quo and Neolog camps; the separate Orthodox kehilla, founded in 1873 by R' Moshe Jungreis, kept a yeshiva of hundreds that on the eve of the war had been led by R' Shaul Brach until his petirah in 1940; in its midst had sat the Maharash Engel of Radomishla, Raavad of the city until his petirah in 1935. The full kehilla is told in the Kashau card.
By the Vienna arbitration of 2 November 1938 Kashau was annexed to Hungary; some twenty thousand of its Czech and Slovak residents left, and the Yidden who remained were stripped step by step of their livelihoods and rights. From January 1940 Jewish men were taken into the forced-labor service, and in the summer of 1941 about three hundred Yidden of Kashau deemed to lack Hungarian citizenship were expelled to German-occupied Ukraine, to the region of Kamenets-Podolsk, and murdered there. When the Slovak deportations began in 1942, Kashau — just across the border — became a way-station of escape, and its community spent itself helping the refugees who streamed through.
Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944, and the wealthy Yidden of Kashau were seized at once. On 27 April every Jew of the city and the surrounding villages was ordered to assemble in the three great shuls, and from there they were driven into two brickyards on the edge of the city, with a smaller ghetto in the southeastern streets under the gendarmerie officer who commanded it. By 30 April more than eleven thousand souls were penned in the brickyards — over seven thousand of Kashau itself and some four thousand from the district — in the open, without shelter or sanitation.
A spur was run from the railway to the brickyard, and the deportations began on 15 May 1944 with two trains carrying about 6,680, mostly the Yidden of the surrounding villages. A transport of 3,352 left on 19 May, another of 3,172 on 24 May, and the fifth and last, of 2,439, on the night of 3–4 June 1944. In all, some 15,700 Yidden of Kashau and its district were carried to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the great majority murdered on arrival; among them the Status-quo chief rabbi R' Mordechai Eckstein הי"ד.
Kashau, a major junction, was itself the place where the deportation trains from across Hungary were logged as they passed toward the camps — a grim ledger of the whole Hungarian deportation. Only a few hundred of its Yidden ever returned.
The brickyard from which they were taken is today a memorial — a wall of brick with stones deliberately left missing, where visitors lay pebbles as upon a grave. The yeshiva of R' Shaul Brach was no more, but his Torah was not lost: his talmid R' Refuel Blum, who had learned at his side for twenty-five zmanim, survived the war and rebuilt the Kashau kehilla in America, where Khal Adas Kasho carries the name of the town to this day. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kashau be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Tășnad · The Churban Diary of the Seat of the Maharam Brisk
By the eve of the war Tasnád was a Torah town out of all proportion to its size: from 1919 R' Mordechai Brisk, the Maharam Brisk had built there a yeshiva of some 500 talmidim — the largest in Transylvania and Romania, and after Northern Transylvania was returned to Hungary in 1940 the largest yeshiva in all of Hungary. A month into each zman, when the talmidim had entered the depth of the sugya, the town's talmidei chachamim and notables would gather for the rav's pesicha drasha — sharp pilpul woven with words of chizuk. Beside the rav stood the town's dayanim — among them R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum of the Ujhel house, who also led the beis medrash of the Satmar chassidim in Tasnád before his last years in Grosswardein, where he was murdered with that kehilla ב' אב תש"ד הי"ד; his son-in-law and successor in the Tasnád dayanus, R' Moshe Aryeh Leib Leichtag הי"ד, was murdered with the Yidden of Tasnád. The full kehilla and yeshiva are told in the Tasnád card and the Yeshivas Maharam Brisk card.
With the Second Vienna Award of 1940 Northern Transylvania, Tasnád among it, was returned to Hungary, and the anti-Jewish laws came down at once. From 1942 the Jewish men of Szilágy county between sixteen and sixty were taken to forced labor on the eastern front and the Ukrainian border, where many perished; by 1944 those left at home were mostly women, children and the old. The Maharam Brisk laboured through those years to free the agunos of men who never returned, and his teshuvos went to press in the war years themselves. In 1942 the Maharam Brisk was nearly named ABD of Budapest — a post that might have placed him beyond the coming storm — but the community heads would not undertake to keep a yeshiva at the kehilla's expense, and he remained with his kehilla and his yeshiva in Tasnád.
After the occupation of 19 March 1944, the fate of the county was settled at a conference at Szatmárnémeti on 26 April: the Yidden of all Szilágy county were to be concentrated at Szilágysomlyó. That spring the Yidden of Tasnád and its district were driven from their homes into the ghetto — a camp in the brickyard and open fields at Cehei, outside Szilágysomlyó, where some eight thousand Yidden of the Szilágyság were gathered — without shelter against the rains, under the gendarmerie.
From the Cehei ghetto the Yidden of the Szilágy county region were carried to Auschwitz-Birkenau in three transports at the end of May and the beginning of June 1944, by way of Szatmárnémeti. Among them was the Maharam Brisk, murdered al kiddush Hashem on the night of 11 Sivan / 2 June 1944 together with his rebbetzin and their children; of his family only his son R' Ahron Tzvi survived. The yeshiva of five hundred was no more.
Of the Maharam Brisk's own seforim, the four volumes of Shu"t Maharam Brisk and his derashos survived him; his works on Shas, on the Maharsha and on Mishnayos Mikvaos were lost in the Shoah. His surviving son carried the name onward. May the memory of the Maharam Brisk and the kedoshim of Tasnád be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Dunaszerdahely / Dunajská Streda · The Churban Diary of the Island-Town of the Žitný Ostrov
On the eve of the war some 2,700 Yidden lived in Szerdahely, and the town was one of the most Jewish in the region — near half its people at points — its rabbinate watching over the Yidden of some fifty villages of the Danube island. Four generations of gedolim had led it, from the Maharyi Assad to R' Hillel Weinberger and his Yeshivas Beis Hillel; the full chain is told in the Szerdahely card.
By the First Vienna Award of November 1938 Szerdahely was annexed to Hungary, and Budapest, the sources say, would not forgive the town its loyalty to Czechoslovakia; the anti-Jewish laws stripped its Yidden of their livelihoods. The yeshiva was closed in 1940–41; from 1940 men were taken to the labor brigades and the army confiscated the kehilla's buildings — the school among them — to quarter the labor companies, and in the late summer of 1942 some two hundred Yidden who could not prove Hungarian citizenship were deported to the region of Kamenets-Podolsk and murdered. Through 1942 and 1943 the town was, quietly, a way-station for Yidden smuggled out of Slovakia and Poland.
Two days after the occupation SS units entered Szerdahely and disbanded the kehilla's institutions. On 10 May 1944 a ghetto was ordered in three streets east of the Great Shul, and within forty-eight hours every Jew of the town had to leave home and move in, under Hungarian army officers, while soldiers and townsmen looted the emptied houses. In mid-May the Yidden of some seventy villages of the district were brought in as well; the Great Shul was desecrated and made the assembly point. On 5 June the men were taken for labor, leaving the women, children and the old.
On 8 June the evacuation was announced; the Yidden were gathered into the shul and its courtyard and deported to Auschwitz on two transports leaving on 13 and 15 June 1944. The transport of 15 June carried 2,970 Yidden of Szerdahely and its vicinity — among them R' Hillel Weinberger, R' Asher Anshel Katz, and the dayanim R' Shmuel Friedman and R' Moshe Katz, all murdered al kiddush Hashem.
After the liberation about 650 Yidden of Szerdahely and its district returned from the camps and the labor platoons, among them R' Hillel Weinberger's son R' Yechiel, who carried his father's yeshiva across the sea and founded Kehillas Beis Hillel Szerdahely in Boro Park, so that the name of the island-town lives on. With the kehilla perished also the written Torah of the town: more than fifty works of the Maharyi Assad's manuscripts were burned by the Germans. May the memory of the kedoshim of Szerdahely be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Czernowitz · Cernăuți — The Churban Diary of the Largest Kehilla in Bukovina
On the eve of the war some fifty thousand Yidden lived in Chernovitz — more than half the city, and the largest kehilla in all Bukovina. The full history of the town stands on the Chernovitz card.
It was a city of rabbanim and of rebbes at once. The beis din was held by R' Meshulam Roth, known from the age of thirteen as the illui of Horodenka, who was also rosh hakehilla of the Orthodox and from 1936 head of the yeshiva of the city. The chief rabbanus was held by R' Avraham Yaakov Mark. R' Alter Elyakim Shraga Shapira, a central posek of Bukovina, had served here and was niftar in תרצ"ו, three years before the war.
And the Ruzhin world sat on its doorstep. Boyan had carried its court here between the wars, so that the branch is called by the city's name to this day; a Sadigura-Chernovitz court sat beside it; and the Ruzhiner's own kever lies at Sadigura on the city's edge.
One more thing must be said before the rest, because it shaped what came after. Chernovitz was a city that took refugees in. Through 1940 the flow of Polish Yidden from the German zone and from the Russian ran about equal, and in a city where Yidden were the majority they were never without help.
The Red Army took Chernovitz in June 1940 and northern Bukovina passed to the Soviet Ukraine. Some three thousand of the city's people — the propertied, the communal, those counted as enemies of the state — were deported into Siberia.
And the Polish refugees kept arriving. After Germany declared war on Russia on 22 June 1941 their position grew desperate, and Antonescu decreed that any Jewish refugee crossing the border from Poland was to be shot. The stream never stopped. Group after group reached Chernovitz and called on the kehilla for rescue.
What the kehilla did about it is one of the least-known chapters of this city. The refugees were put into contact with the Jewish Community and supported in secret. Their legalisation became, in the words of the record, the job of the hour: after long negotiation and heavy bribes the Chilean embassy in Bucharest — the protecting power for Polish citizens in Romania — was brought to issue them Chilean passports. When the Chilean ambassador left the country the Swiss took the role, and their ambassador DeWeeck opened a visa consulate in Chernovitz itself, run by a Swiss resident of the city named Künzli. The record says of that change, in a sentence worth keeping: gradually, moderation replaced lawlessness.
Those who could not be legalised were hidden — in cellars, in attics, in the ruins of abandoned dwellings and broken factory buildings — and moved from one to the next as the informers closed in.
In July 1941 Romanian and German forces took the city back. Antonescu's measures came at once: the Jewish newspapers shut, the civil and economic rights stripped, the Temple set on fire, and the chief rav of the city, R' Avraham Yaakov Mark, put to death. The kehilla lost its rav in the first weeks.
On 30 September 1941 the governor of Bukovina died, and after a short interval Brigadier General Corneliu Calotescu took his place, bringing his own men from Pitesti. He installed what was called a military cabinet — Colonel Petro Chiritescu, Cabinet Director Stefan Marinescu, Captain Viktor Pacuraru, with the governor himself at its head — whose task, the record states plainly, was the killing of the Yidden of Bukovina. Its work was kept secret.
It leaked anyway, the way such things do. Junior officials talked. Word went round of deporting the "undependable and undesired." A gendarme battalion was said to be marching from Iasi to guard a transport. The kehilla's leaders wrote to the Jewish leadership in Bucharest and were told the rumours were unsubstantiated and irresponsible to credit.
Then a Jewish printer who worked in the government printing plant brought word of what he had been setting in type: documents concerning the vacated Jewish dwellings, and the deportation. The uncertainty ended there.
Around midnight of the tenth to the eleventh of October the men of the aid committee were woken by gendarmes and ordered to the military headquarters at six in the morning. There General Vasile Ionescu, before his staff, told them in Calotescu's name that the Yidden of Chernovitz were to be inside the quarter assigned to them by four that afternoon, carrying only what they and their families could carry, and that anyone found outside it after that hour would be shot. The delegation was instructed not to question the order but to see it carried out.
One man in that room did question it. Dr. Leo Weich demanded to see the order in writing. He was threatened with execution, and in the end released.
The quarter was the old Jewish district in the lower city, already densely built and holding about ten thousand residents. Forty-five thousand more were to be pressed into it inside ten hours. The committee went back to the Jewish infirmary, typed out a notice, and sent runners through the city with it. The record's judgment on how the impossible was done is short: it was done by the solidarity of the Yidden of Chernovitz and by their knowledge that their fate was one.
Three days later the first transport was made ready. It was Sukkos.
The column of five thousand moved down through the lower city, through the mud of the streets behind the Great Synagogue, to the Chernovitz freight station. The Rebbes of Boyan and of Horodenka walked at its head, surrounded by their chassidim. The Boyaner of Chernovitz was by then the successor of R' Menachem Nachum Friedman, who had been niftar in תרצ"ו.
They were wearing their Yom Tov clothes.
The man who wrote the account down added one sentence more about that column, and it is the sentence this diary is built around. There was no crying and no moaning.
At the end of the road stood the cattle cars and the Romanian gendarmes. They were driven in with blows of rifle butts, forty and fifty to a car with their baggage. In those same days some forty thousand more were deported from Radauti, Suceava, Gura Humorului, Kimpolung and Dorna Watra.
In the Jewish infirmary, which the committee had made its headquarters, the work never stopped: lists were made of those who were not to be deported, and corrected, and made again. Not every Yid was to leave the city, and the reason was one man.
The governor had allowed one hundred and ninety to remain. The mayor, Dr. Traian Popovici, went to Antonescu himself and did not let it go until he had leave for twenty thousand, arguing that the city could not function without them. With the lawyer Theodor Criveanu and General Vasile Ionescu the permits were issued: 19,689 souls.
Some five thousand more saved themselves without paper — hidden where they could not be found, or slipped out of the ghetto — and were afterward allowed out by Popovici's authorisation. About fifteen thousand received leave to return to their homes.
The return was its own humiliation. Before a man could re-enter his sealed dwelling he had to sign a paper stating that everything in it was in order and all his possessions present. Romanian officials and officers had been living in those homes. Most were found stripped. When the owners asked for their things, the men who had taken them threatened them with deportation — and the record says plainly that in most cases the threat worked.
Then the work permits had to be recertified — ten thousand of them at a single office inside eight days. That check carried Popovici's stamp, and the record notes that it was done humanely and that needless harassment was avoided. Every identity paper was stamped Evreu. Afterward came the yellow L card with its yellow Magen David, and losing it could mean expulsion from the city.
In December, after the last deportation of the year, the ghetto walls of wood and barbed wire were pulled down. The man who wrote the record set beside that fact the only comment he makes on it: the intellectual, spiritual and moral ghetto walls were higher and stronger.
On 8 May 1942 Calotescu received a free hand from Bucharest for further deportations. On 4 June the kehilla was told in confidence that the "undesirable element" would go within days.
The hunt began between three and four in the morning. This time it was the families holding the Popovici authorisation. Major Stelian Marinescu came to the Makkabiplatz to oversee it himself — the forced money exchange at sixty lei to the mark, the valuing of gold and silver, the body searches, the loading. The kehilla gave each of those taken a little money and three days' food.
Eight days later, on 13 June, they came for the residents of the Jewish asylum for the insane — about seventy men and women driven into the street with rifle butts in the early morning and marched through the living streets of the city to the collecting ground. No nurse and no medical help was permitted to go with them. Some fell into fits; some into apathy, and let themselves be driven forward without protest.
On 28 June Marinescu set a date to deport the children of the Jewish orphanage. A police official talked, the council learned of it in time, and that transport never left. About five thousand went in the three transports of that June.
What waited beyond the river had a new name. Transnistria — Trans-Nistrului, the far side of the Dniester — was the strip between the Dniester and the Bug that Romania administered without annexing.
The deportees left their property behind, declared averea statului, property of the state. It was carried back to Chernovitz, said to be for invalids and hospitals, and sold at laughable prices to the wives of senior officers and officials. The pontoon bridge from Ataki to Moghilev could be crossed only without luggage.
In the Moghilev ghetto the buildings were mostly ruins; where a room stood the windows and doors were gone, and few houses had an oven. The worst ruins were given to the deportees by design, and they were prevented from buying food. Epidemics followed. The general mortality was fifty in a hundred.
Money could reach them only through couriers — the officers and gendarmes of the border towns, who took forty and fifty per cent to carry it, and at first sixty to seventy per cent of all deliveries were simply "lost." A letter intercepted meant a military court.
The worst places have names. At Berschad conditions were the worst of all, and the poet Alfred Kittner, himself among the deportees, set down in verse how on the march from Odoboka in 1942 the helpless were attacked and killed by dogs. Of a thousand held back at Tiraspol as "undesirable," all were sent to Berezowka and killed. Six thousand were worked by Organisation Todt in the shipyard at Nikolayev on porridge made from spoiled corn until pellagra took them, and were shot for sport by German soldiers and civilians.
Nothing about the effort to stop it was quiet. At the end of 1941 Dr. Wilhelm Filderman wrote to Antonescu pleading for the Yidden of Transnistria; Antonescu had his reply printed in every newspaper and broadcast on Bucharest radio, declaring that the Yidden were free as birds. Filderman stepped down.
The rest went by other roads. A memorandum in Latin, written by Prof. Hermann Sternberg, went to the Pope by diplomatic courier; another went to Monsignor Cassulo, the Papal Nuncio in Bucharest. The chief rav of Bucharest, Dr. Alexander Safran, took an audience with the Romanian patriarch. The Sephardic chief rav spoke to the Spanish ambassador.
And in Chernovitz itself the political commission of the Zionist committee moved its headquarters into the office of Traian Popovici, the mayor, and worked from there. The deportations stopped the following Sunday when Bucharest demanded a written report from the governor.
Popovici paid for it. In the spring of 1942 he was stripped of his office for granting permits to "unnecessary" Yidden and sent away to Bucharest, and five thousand more were deported once he was gone. He died in 1946; Yad Vashem named him among the Chassidei Umos HaOlam in 1969, and Theodor Criveanu after him. There were others of that kind in smaller ways — in March 1943 the governor was replaced by Corneliu Dragalina, who would not permit open brutality, and Major Grigore Sion, who came in as adviser for Jewish affairs, softened what he could and helped individuals when he could not.
The plan to bring the deportees home came late and half-failed. The first transport of children returned from Transnistria in February 1944; then antisemitism rose again, the Zionist youth leaders were arrested, and the repatriation was dropped. The Red Army overran Transnistria before anything more could be done.
Of the hundred and twenty thousand Yidden who had lived in Bukovina at the start of the war, half died — by pogrom, by hunger, by sickness, by cold. But in Chernovitz itself about thirty in a hundred came through, and that is the highest proportion of any great kehilla of the region. It is owed to the stubbornness of one gentile.
The survivors of northern Bukovina had their property expropriated without compensation and were forced out — some forty thousand of them, most of them destitute. In 1945 and 1946 they crossed into Romania, and the city became a station on the Berihah road for others going the same way. Those who tried for Eretz Yisrael under the Mandate mostly failed: some were taken by British patrol to Cyprus, and among the drowned of the Struma were Yidden of Bukovina, whose names are cut into the monument in the Bucharest beis hachaim.
R' Meshulam Roth was got out of the city to Bucharest for a heavy bribe and went up to Eretz Yisrael in תש"ד. He sat afterward as a dayan on the Beis Din HaGadol and on the Chief Rabbinate Council, and his teshuvos were printed as Kol Mevaser. The av beis din of Chernovitz lived.
The man whose manuscript carries most of this diary, Dr. Manfred Reifer, closed his account of Bukovina with one flat sentence: that the Yidden of Bukovina, once a kehilla of their own kind, no longer existed. He was right about the province. He was not entirely right about the city.
Of the shuls of Chernovitz, twenty-six buildings still stand that were once shuls — and two of them are shuls still, which is more than most cities in this account can say. The beis hachaim remains, and in it, at Sadigura on the city's edge, the kever of the Ruzhiner and of the first Sadigura Rebbe beside him, by the Kloyz Kadisha that is standing yet — a stop on this site's map.
The Temple they burned. The Great Synagogue the first column walked behind on Sukkos is gone. But the court of Boyan still carries the name of this city in its own, in Yerushalayim and in New York, and every chassid who says Boyan-Chernovitz is saying the name of a kehilla that is not there.
May the memory of the kedoshim of Chernovitz be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Brod · The Churban Diary of the City of the Kloiz
On the eve of the war some ten thousand Yidden lived in Brody, near seventy of every hundred souls in the town. It had been one of the largest kehillos in Europe at its height, and it still carried the shape of that: most of the merchants and craftsmen were Yidden, and so were most of the doctors, engineers and men of the free professions. The full history of the town stands on the Brody card.
What the town had was learning. Alongside its three large shuls stood tens of batei medrash, kloizen and chadarim, and in the chadarim children began at three years old. At the heart of it all stood the Kloiz, the private beis medrash of lamdanim and mekubalim that had made the name of Brody across Galicia — the beis medrash in which the Noda BiYehuda had learned as a boy of thirteen and found the city, in his words, כלילת יופי, מלאה חכמים וסופרים — perfect in beauty, full of chachamim and sofrim.
The town buried its rabbanim in an old beis hachaim that holds them still: the Beis Efraim, last of the great chachmei HaKloiz, and R' Shlomo Kluger, the Maggid of Brody, who had answered she'eilos there for fifty years.
And there was a quieter thing, which the survivors remembered. A women's fellowship ran in Brody for years on nothing but volunteers, its whole purpose matan b'seser — food, clothing, medicines and money carried to those who had none, most of it before Rosh Hashanah and before Pesach. Its head was Mirka Lilian. Bianca Lilian, who wrote its record afterward, closed with one line: the work stopped abruptly with the outbreak of the war in 1939.
War came to Brody from the air. In the first days of September 1939 Polish ministers and generals passed through the town in flight toward Romania, and the town had what Yitzhak Zohar of Brody called the privilege of an aerial bombardment, which took many lives. On 17 September the Soviets came.
What followed was not murder but dismantling. Polish officials and police were arrested; industry, commerce and housing were nationalised; the Jewish kehilla council was dissolved. Shopkeepers stayed in their shops as salesmen and clerks. In early January 1940 large merchants and leaders of the kehilla were exiled into the Russian interior. The chadarim and the shuls lost their standing, and Torah in Brody went where it could.
Refugees came west to east — thousands of Yidden fleeing the German zone in October and November 1939. The Yidden of Brody took them into their houses. Then the Soviet authorities announced that any refugee who wished to return to the German side might register to do so. Most registered. They were not returned. They were loaded into freight cars and sent to Siberia.
It is one of the hard ironies of this diary that of all the Yidden who passed through Brody in those years, those sent to Siberia were among the few who lived.
On the second day of the German invasion, 23 June 1941, the planes came over Brody and the panic set in. Soviet officials began packing and going east. The local commander called a mass gathering in the city park and told the town of the victories of the Red Army — that Krakow had been taken, that the army was advancing on Vienna. None of it was true.
The roads east stayed open and the Russian border was seventy miles away. Very few went. Zohar wrote the reason plainly: the Yidden of Brody expected trouble, and expected it above all from their Ukrainian neighbours — but nobody believed that the Germans intended to destroy the whole nation.
The Germans entered Brody on 29 June 1941.
On 1–2 July the Germans arrested about forty Jewish public men of the town, charging them with having worked for the Soviets. A broadside went up in the streets in German and Ukrainian, setting the hours outside which no Yid might be seen. A Judenrat was appointed.
Then came the thing the town never recovered from. Two days earlier a summons had gone out to the learned and professional men of Brody — the doctors, the lawyers, the teachers, the men of the kehilla — to come to a meeting with representatives of the authorities. On 12 July 1941 Gestapo forces under Hermann Mueller took them and shot them: between two hundred and two hundred and fifty men, murdered, by one account, beside the Jewish cemetery.
The kehilla lost its head in a single morning, and everything that came afterward came to a town without its leadership.
Through the autumn the young men were taken out. On 19 October 1941 groups of those fit for hard labour were sent to the camp at Kozaki. On 27 December larger groups went to Lackie Wielke, Jaktorow, Pluhow and Zborow.
The record of those camps is short, because the men did not come back. As one account of the town puts it, from these camps no one usually returned.
In January 1942 the Germans made an open ghetto in Brody for the 6,500 Yidden still in the town. In the same order the Yidden were told to surrender their winter clothing — the fur coats, the winter shoes — and it was January.
In September some three thousand more were driven in from the surrounding towns and villages, and in December about two thousand more from Toporow, Stanislawczyk and elsewhere. The ghetto held the streets of Browarna and Słomiana, and it was small. Those with work passes for the Wehrmacht or the armaments industry were put into barrack camps at the factories, some inside the ghetto and some outside it.
It began in the market square. On 19 September 1942 the German police, with Ukrainian police and men of the Jewish Order Service, drove the Yidden of Brody into the marketplace and from there to the train. The aktion was organised out of the Security Police post at Sokal under SS-officer Oswald Heyduk.
The counts differ and the diary keeps them apart: some records give 2,500 deported, others between 2,800 and 4,500, and YIVO gives 5,200 for the September and November aktions together. About three hundred were shot in the round-up itself, in the square.
They were taken to Belzec.
What Belzec was did not stay secret for long. Rafal Schleger, then a boy of twelve in Brody, heard what the survivors of the first transport were saying — that there was an iron floor there on which people were stood, and that they were killed by electricity. The rumour was wrong in its detail and right in everything that mattered, and it went through eastern Galicia that autumn.
The second aktion came on 2 November 1942, under SS-officer Carl Wobke with the Ukrainian auxiliary police. Between two and a half and three thousand were taken to Belzec, and this time the Judenrat and the Jewish police went with them; the head of the Judenrat was murdered.
By then the town knew. There were Yidden in Brody that day who took their own lives rather than board the train.
What the aktions left, the winter worked on. The ghetto was sealed off from the outside; there was no fuel and there was not enough food. Through that winter the dying ran at forty and fifty a day, and typhus took several hundred more. About a thousand died in the ghetto of hunger and sickness before the spring.
Some bribed their way into the labour camps nearby, reasoning that a camp gave better odds than the ghetto. There were Yidden who thought the same and were right, and Yidden who thought the same and were wrong.
On 21 May 1943 Friedrich Katzmann, the SS and Police Leader for Galicia, gave the order to destroy the ghetto of Brody and the labour camp beside it. The surviving Yidden were put on trains for Majdanek — the counts run from two and a half to three and a half thousand, and one account holds that the last transport of more than three thousand went instead to Sobibor.
The liquidation was not quick. It took about a month, running into June 1943. When it was over some forty Yidden were still alive in the city, kept at work. They were murdered on 19 July 1943.
With them the kehilla of Brody ended. הי"ד.
At the end of 1942 a fighting group was formed in secret in the ghetto — young Yidden of every party, led by Jakub Linder, Shmuel Weiler and Solomon Halbersztadt. It was divided in two: one part preparing to fight inside the ghetto, the other training small groups for the forests.
They made contact with the Polish underground and tried to get arms, and largely failed. A family camp of between eighty and two hundred Yidden of Brody hid in the Pianica forest. The general rising never came; but when the liquidation began, men of that group shot dead several of the Ukrainian police. Weiler lived through the war with the partisans.
And there were gentiles. Otto Hassenstein of the forestry administration put Yidden on the forest rolls to keep them off the transports, and said to everyone who would listen that whoever worked for him was to be dealt with honestly, whether he is a Jew, a Pole or a German. His wife Liselotte hid Yidden in her attic; when she was denounced in 1943 for sheltering a Jewish woman who had jumped from a death train, she was tried in Lemberg and sentenced to two years.
The Red Army retook Brody on 7 July 1944, after months in which the front had sat on the town. Most of the city was in ruins.
How many Yidden of Brody lived is itself disputed: one record gives about 250 survivors of the war, another counts only 88 alive at the liberation out of a pre-war ten thousand. The few came back to the ruined city, and could not stay. Zohar wrote why with great precision — it was the absence of graves. Their dead were in Belzec and there was nothing in Brody to stand beside.
They took a permission the Soviets granted and went to Poland. In July 1945 a few tens of Brody Yidden gathered in an abandoned shul in Lublin, and from there they scattered — to the DP camps of Germany, Austria and Italy, and from those to America and to Eretz Yisrael.
Yitzhak Zohar set down his own accounting. Of his father's family and his mother's together, the Zhorna and the Kentshuker of Brody and Podkamen — forty-nine souls — two came through. He was one of them.
The fortress shul that the kehilla built in 1742, thick-walled and made to be defended, the Germans tried to bring down and did not finish. Its ruins stand in Brody.
The old beis hachaim survives, and in it the kevarim of the Beis Efraim and of the Maharshak — a stop on this site's map. Of the Kloiz, of the tens of batei medrash and chadarim where children began at three, nothing stands.
In 1948 the Soviet authorities printed a booklet for the nine hundredth year of the city. Zohar read it and noted what it did not say: a reader would find it hard to guess that there had ever been Yidden in Brody.
The Yidden of Brody kept their own record instead. On 21 May 1951 — eight years to the day after Katzmann signed the order — about a thousand of them gathered at the Herzliya gymnasium in Tel Aviv for the first memorial to the kedoshim of their city. It has been held every year since. And in 1994 they printed the book of the kehilla and called it Ner Tamid, an everlasting lamp. May the memory of the kedoshim of Brody be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Beregszász / Berehove · The Churban Diary of the Capital of Bereg County
From a yishuv of four families in 1768 the kehilla of Bergsás had grown by 1941 to some 5,856 Yidden, near a third of the town, and become one of the great Torah centers of Carpatho-Rus and the seat of its Orthodox Bureau, the Lishkas HaYire'im. Four generations of rabbonim had led it — from R' Yitzchak Rachlitz and the Kol Aryeh to the Chut HaMeshulash and the last rav R' Shlomo Hirsch; the full chain is told in the Bergsás card.
By the First Vienna Award of November 1938 Bergsás was returned to Hungary, and many Jewish businesses lost their licenses. In 1941 some 250 Yidden of Bergsás who lacked Hungarian citizenship were deported to German-occupied Ukraine, to the region of Kamenets-Podolsk, and shot; about 500 men were taken to the forced-labor battalions and sent to clear minefields on the eastern front, where many froze on the Don retreat of early 1943, and hundreds more were burned or shot in the hospital-stable massacre at Dorosic that spring. By the start of 1944, apart from women and children, hardly any of the men of the kehilla remained at home.
The Germans occupied Hungary on 19 March 1944, and within ten days the Gestapo was in Bergsás; after taking more than 120 hostages — the rav and the leaders of the kehilla among them — and extorting a ransom of a million pengő, they imposed the curfew, the yellow star, and the seizure of property. On 16 April 1944, in the first ghetto of annexed Carpathian Ruthenia, some twelve thousand Yidden of Bergsás and the villages of Bereg county were driven into the Vály and Kont brickworks and the Weisz farmstead, packed in the open without water or sanitation under the Gestapo's hand. The day after Pesach, some 1,500 Yidden of Bilke were entrained and brought into the brickyard's open drying sheds — families partitioning the sheds into cubicles with hanging blankets, each with room only to lie down — until the fenced-in population stood at fifteen thousand. A letter hidden by two sisters of the district as they were sent in, found after the war, told their brother they were each allowed a package of fifty kilos and were setting out “hopeful and healthy” — they were murdered at Birkenau.
The mass deportations of Hungarian Jewry began on 14 May 1944, and in their course the Bergsás brickyards were emptied to Auschwitz-Birkenau — survivors recall some three weeks in the brickyard before the trains — the great majority murdered upon arrival; an estimated eighty-five percent of the Yidden of Subcarpathian Ruthenia perished in the Shoah. The last rav of Bergsás, R' Shlomo Hirsch, was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with his entire kehilla.
In the autumn of 1944 the Red Army entered the emptied town, and in 1945 the region passed to the Soviet Union. The kehilla that had carried the Torah of the Kol Aryeh and the Chut HaMeshulash for four generations was gone. May the memory of R' Shlomo Hirsch and the kedoshim of Bergsás be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Bereg county · The Churban Diary of a Town Between Munkacz and Chust
Bilke passed from the fallen Austro-Hungarian empire to Czechoslovakia in 1918, and back to Hungary in March 1939 — but not before the town, a hotbed of the Ruthenian national movement, declared an independent Ruthenian republic on 13 March 1939 that lasted a single day under Hungarian attack. That night, after maariv, the cobbler Reb Moshe Benyamin Klein — gabbai of the Beis Hamidrash and the chevra kadisha, a baal chessed whose house stood at the edge of town so that wanderers would see it first — was shot on the bridge over the first stream. He was carried home and died before the doctor came, the tzedaka coins he had collected in shul for a destitute wanderer still in his hand.
From 1940 the Hungarian Jewish laws stripped licenses, property, and movement; in May 1940 the able-bodied men aged 18 to 50 were mobilized into the munkatábor forced-labor battalions and sent into Hungary, then Poland, Ukraine, and Russia behind the German lines. Few returned — among the dead were Chaim Leib and Nachum Uri, sons of the chazzan Reb Yehoshua Doft.
In August 1941 came the decree against the “stateless”: every Jew of the Carpathians was ordered to prove citizenship reaching back generations. Families who had lived in Bilke for a hundred years scrambled for papers — men stood for days outside the Budapest census archives, paying heavy fees for documents — and those who could not produce them were taken. On Tisha B'Av of August 1941, two dozen families of Bilke and its suburb Kolbasovo were deported across the Polish border among the thousands of stateless Yidden of the Carpathians — the family of the melamed Reb Meshulam Friedman; Yeshaya and Mendel Kalech, sons of the dayan Reb Leibush Kalech, with their families; Reb Itzik Yoel Bohm and his family; Moshe Elazar of Kolbasovo and his. On 27–28 August 1941, at Kamenets-Podolsk, they were shot and buried in mass graves.
The Germans occupied Hungary on 19 March 1944. At the close of that Pesach — the yizkor book of the town records the day after Yom Tov — the Yidden of Bilke were assembled under Hungarian police escort in the courtyard of the great shul where their chulent pots had been sealed every Friday for generations: some 1,500 Yidden, the children, the women, the elderly, marched to the station and loaded into boxcars.
The train stopped on the outskirts of Bergsas, beside the brickyard — the ghetto whose full account is told in the churban diary of Bergsas. The Yidden of Bilke were lodged in the open sheds where bricks normally dried, partitioning them into cubicles with hanging blankets, each family with room only to lie down, until the fenced-in population stood at fifteen thousand. After some five weeks, the transports of 2,500 began; by the end of May 1944 the Yidden of Bilke were on the way to Auschwitz.
The Bilke transports reached Auschwitz-Birkenau in the last days of May 1944 — one of them, Yad Vashem records, on the morning of 26 May. The Bilker Rav, R' Naftali Tzvi Weisz הי"ד, son of the Chakal Yitzchak of Spinka, was murdered with his kehilla — probably, it has been written, on the very day his photograph was taken on the ramp. The chazzan Reb Yehoshua Doft, who had stood at the amud of the great shul for thirty-nine years, was murdered at Auschwitz with his wife Pearl, his daughter Leah and her five children, and his daughter Sarah and her daughter, on 3 Sivan 5704; his son Yosef perished at Plaszow.
Among the deported of Bilke was a young woman named Lili Jacob. She alone of her family survived Birkenau, and was liberated by the Americans at the Dora camp, four hundred miles to the west. Gravely ill, she fell asleep in an abandoned German barracks — and waking, searching for warm clothing, she found beneath a pajama top a photograph album. She opened it, and on the very first page was the face of her rav: R' Naftali Tzvi Weisz of Bilke, photographed by the SS on the ramp at Birkenau. Turning the pages she found herself, newly shorn, among the women selected for labor — and her two younger brothers, Yisrael and Zelig, in their matching coats and caps, stepping from the boxcar.
The album — the only known photographic record of a transport arriving at Auschwitz while the death factory worked at full capacity — became known as the Auschwitz Album. Lili Jacob testified with it at the Frankfurt Auschwitz Trial, and later donated it to Yad Vashem, where it is counted among the most important documents in its vaults. The photographic record of the churban of Hungarian Jewry opens with the face of the rav of Bilke.
Nógrád county · The Churban Diary of the Seat of the Goren Dovid
By 1941 some 1,712 Yidden lived in Balassagyarmat, about an eighth of the town — a strictly Orthodox kehilla whose beis din served the Yidden of the Nógrád villages around it. It had been the rabbinic seat of the Goren Dovid and his son the Ben Garni, with Reb Boruch Lieberman as Raavad — and in its last decade the rabbinate of the Ben Garni's twin grandsons of the Goren Dovid, R' Chaim Aharon Dovid Deutsch the last ABD and R' Menachem Tzvi Deutsch the dayan, whose yeshiva ran from 1934 until the end; the full kehilla is told in the Balassagyarmat card.
Under Mayor Béla Vannay the local authorities set up one large and one smaller ghetto in Balassagyarmat between 4 and 10 May 1944 — the large one bounded by Kossuth Lajos, Thököly, Hunyady and Rákóczi streets, the small one along the Ipoly river — and sealed them on 13 May, crowding in the Yidden of the town and the Jewish women of the surrounding villages, the men having already been taken to forced labor. There was little food, and many were beaten by the authorities hunting for hidden valuables.
At the end of May some 2,100 Yidden were sent to a temporary detention site at Nyírjespuszta in preparation for deportation as part of Deportation Zone III, while the inmates of the small ghetto were moved to the tobacco-drying barns at Illéspuszta.
On 12 and 14 June 1944 the Yidden of Balassagyarmat were marched back to the town for entrainment and deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the great majority murdered upon arrival — among them the last rav R' Chaim Aharon Dovid Deutsch and his twin brother the dayan R' Menachem Tzvi, grandsons of the Goren Dovid, murdered with their families al kiddush Hashem.
The kehilla whose seat had passed from the Goren Dovid through the Ben Garni to his twin grandsons — three generations of the Deutsch rabbonim across nearly a century — was destroyed in those June days. May the memory of the kedoshim of Balassagyarmat be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Eger · The Churban Diary of the Seat of the Hisorerus Teshuvah
Some 1,787 Yidden lived in Eger by 1941 — a small kehilla but a great Torah center, for sixty-four years the seat of R' Shimon Sofer, the Hisorerus Teshuvah, grandson of the Chasam Sofer, and his Yeshivas Chasam Sofer. The full kehilla is told in the Erlau card.
Hungary was occupied on 19 March 1944, and the community's leader Lajos Fischer and some of his associates were arrested and taken to Budapest. Under the prefect Árpád Horváth, ghettoization in Eger began on 15 May.
The Yidden of Eger and the surrounding towns — Egercsehi, Felnémet, Füzesabony, Kál, Verpelét — the town of R' Yosef Asher Pollack's yeshiva, where the Erlauer Rebbe-to-be had learned — and others — were crowded into the Eger ghetto, some 2,744 souls, while another 984 were penned at the abandoned Bagólyuk mine a few miles off; the operation lasted until 27 May. Eger lay in Deportation Zone III.
In early June the Yidden of Erlau were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau. R' Shimon Sofer, ninety-four years old, was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 21 Sivan / 12 June 1944, together with his son R' Moshe Sofer, the Yad Sofer, and some three thousand of his kehilla, gassed within hours of arrival; seven of the Hisorerus Teshuvah's fifteen children perished in the churban.
Among the few who survived was the Hisorerus Teshuvah's grandson, R' Yochanan Sofer, who had learned in Verpelét under R' Yosef Asher Pollack הי"ד, and who returned to find his city emptied and went on to rebuild the Erlau dynasty — first in Budapest, then in Yerushalayim — so that the Torah of Erlau was not extinguished. May the memory of R' Shimon Sofer and the kedoshim of Erlau be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Szatmárnémeti / Satu Mare · The Churban Diary of a Great Kehilla of Transylvania
From a community that resettled only in the 1820s, the Yidden of Satmar had grown by the eve of the war into one of the largest and most vibrant kehillos of Transylvania — over seven thousand in the city by 1910, and many more in the districts around it. Its yeshiva, the largest in Transylvania, had been built by R' Eliezer Dovid Greenwald, the Keren LeDovid (d. 1928), rav of the city after R' Binyamin Zev Mandelbaum and R' Yehuda Greenwald before him; from 1934 the kehilla was led by the Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, and it was the cradle of the Shomer Emunim chabura of R' Aharon Roth. The full kehilla is told in the Satmar card.
With the Second Vienna Award of 1940 Satmar passed from Romania back to Hungary, and laws drastically restricting the Yidden' livelihoods and rights were imposed by the new administration; from 1942 the men were taken to the forced-labor battalions.
After the occupation a ghetto was established in the Jewish section of the city in early May 1944; into it were driven some 18,000 Yidden — of Satmar and of the rural communities of the Erdöd, Nagykároly and Satu-Mare districts — under a Judenrat and the gendarmerie, who hunted relentlessly for hidden Jewish wealth.
Between 19 May and 1 June 1944 the ghetto was emptied to Auschwitz-Birkenau in six transports, the great majority murdered on arrival — among the kedoshim the Av Beis Din R' Moshe Dovid Winternitz הי"ד. The Satmar Rav, R' Yoel Teitelbaum, had been seized and herded into the Kolozsvár ghetto.
From the Kolozsvár ghetto the Satmar Rav was among those bought onto the Kasztner train; he reached Switzerland at the end of 1944 and lived to rebuild Satmar in America, until it grew into one of the largest chasidishe communities in the world — a remnant raised from a kehilla all but destroyed. In the city itself some five thousand Yidden gathered again by 1947, survivors and newcomers, and for a time R' Moshe Aryeh Freund — later Gaavad of the Eida HaChareidis in Yerushalayim — served in its rabbinate. May the memory of the kedoshim of Satmar be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Niredhaz · The Churban Diary of the Capital of Szabolcs County
Some 4,993 Yidden lived in Nyíregyháza by 1941, a large kehilla of Orthodox and Status-quo congregations, led in its final years by R' Shalom Weider, the Mashmia Shalom, a talmid of the Yeitev Lev and the Kol Aryeh. The full kehilla is told in the Nyíregyháza card.
The Yidden of Niredhaz were made to wear the yellow star on 5 April 1944, and from 14 April the first Yidden of the district — some 3,010 — were brought into a ghetto in a few streets of the Jewish quarter under the SS officer Siegfried Seidl; the city's own Yidden were confined between 23 and 29 April. Into those streets — into just one hundred and twenty-three houses — some eleven thousand were forced: the town's own Yidden and the Yidden driven in from the Szabolcs villages, more than half of the whole. Because the villagers had not been let to bring food with them, hunger in the ghetto was acute from the first; the Yidden set up a makeshift hospital of their own under Dr. Kálmán Breider.
What was being done was plain even to those outside it. A Hungarian soldier posted at the Nyíregyháza army base, Lajos Pásztor, wrote home to his parents in Budapest on 24 April of the horrifying overcrowding and the want of all sanitation he could see across the wire, of scenes that shocked him — and set down his foreboding that the authorities meant "to empty the country of Yidden," that their intention was to erase them. His own parents, in Budapest, were at that very time sheltering Yidden of their own.
From 5 May, in readiness for the deportation, the Yidden were driven out to three deserted puszta sites beyond the city — Sima, Nyírjes and Harangod — most of those from Niredhaz itself to Harangod, joined by the Yidden of the surrounding Szabolcs towns — by 10 May seventeen and a half thousand souls, some five thousand of them of the city itself. On 5 May the Jewish council had begged the mayor to prevent the move; it was carried out that same day. At the farms there was no roof — they slept on the bare ground under the open sky — and in the typhus epidemic that broke out many died; the gendarmes tortured them again for hidden valuables, the gendarme József Trencsényi notorious for a cruelty exceptional even among them. A townsman who carted the old and the sick out to Nyírjes saw the gendarmes throw to the ground those too weak to climb down on their own; and that summer the mayor, Pál Szohor, would boast that the city had been made "clean of Yidden." Niredhaz lay in Deportation Zone I.
From the puszta holding sites the Yidden of Niredhaz and the towns gathered there were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, by way of Kassa, in four transports — 12, 18 and 26 May and 4 June 1944 (other records count five, between 15 May and 6 June) — and the great majority were murdered on arrival. On the last transport went the Ratzferter Rebbe, Reb Shalom Eliezer Halberstam, son of the Divrei Chaim, whose Rebbetzin, aged eighty-five, had perished at the Sima camp; he was murdered al kiddush Hashem on 16 Sivan תש"ד — the same day as the Mashmia Shalom and the Niredhaz Admor, R' Yehoshua Heshel Landau.
R' Shalom Weider, the Mashmia Shalom, was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with the kehilla he had led. Of the great community of the Szabolcs capital only a remnant returned — and it was at Niredhaz that the young Tosher Rebbe, Reb Meshulam Feish Lowy, first raised his court anew from the survivors, before carrying it across the sea. May the memory of the kedoshim of Nyíregyháza be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Kleinwardein · The Churban Diary of a Regional Kehilla of the Northeast
By 1941 some 3,770 Yidden lived in Kisvárda — nearly a quarter of the town — with another thousand in the district around it, a strongly Orthodox kehilla whose last rav was R' Shmuel Shmelka Litsch-Rosenbaum, the Eleh Divrei Shmuel. The full kehilla is told in the Kisvárda card.
Already in 1942 the town's young men had been conscripted to the labor service and sent to Ukraine, where many perished. Ghettoization began on 16 April 1944 with the roundup of the Yidden of the district's villages; by the end of the month some 7,000 souls were crowded into two ghettos at Kisvárda, administered by an unarmed Jewish police while the authorities interrogated the wealthy over hidden valuables. A public kitchen fed fifteen hundred of the ghettos' people; when the food stock of the district-Yidden' ghetto ran out the authorities would not renew it, and some starved to death. Minyanim were permitted; the school was turned into a hospital with four doctors, stocked from the town's two Jewish pharmacies.
Some among the interned — particularly doctors and lawyers who had learned what the deportations meant — took their own lives rather than be sent to the killing centers.
As part of Deportation Zone I, the entrainment began on 25 May 1944; the first transport left for Csap, and after it departed a wave of suicides swept the ghetto. The two transports to Auschwitz-Birkenau left on 29 and 31 May 1944, and from there some were later sent to Gross-Rosen and Bergen-Belsen.
R' Shmuel Shmelka Litsch-Rosenbaum, who had succeeded his father the Lechem Rav, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his rebbetzin and most of his children on 12 Sivan תש"ד together with the kehilla of Kleinwardein. Down to those very months the town's press had gone on printing Torah — the Shu"t Kav Chaim of the Kav Chaim of Mád was printed in Kleinwardein in the Shoah itself. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kisvárda be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Szabolcs county · The Churban Diary of the Town of the Maharshag's Yeshiva
Bűdszentmihály was a small Szabolcs town whose name in the Torah world belonged above all to its yeshiva — Yeshivas Maharshag — founded by R' Yehuda Greenfeld, the Kol Yehuda (d. 1907) and led after him by his son R' Shimon Greenfeld, the Maharshag, a talmid muvhak of the Maharam Shick and the generation's foremost expert in freeing agunos, until his petirah in 1930; the Kol Yehuda had given semicha to gedolim from the Satmar Rav to R' Yosef Tzvi Dushinsky. The full kehilla is told in the Bűdszentmihály kehilla card; the yeshiva in the Bűdszentmihály yeshiva card.
On Isru Chag Pesach 5704 — the day after Pesach, in mid-April 1944 — the Yidden of Bűdszentmihály were concentrated and taken from their town to the regional center at Nyíregyháza, the capital of Szabolcs county.
At Nyíregyháza they were held with the Yidden of the city and the surrounding towns — first in the ghetto in the Jewish quarter, then, from 5 May, at the deserted puszta sites of Sima, Nyírjes and Harangod outside the city, in Deportation Zone I.
From the puszta holding sites the Yidden of Niredhaz and the towns gathered there — Bűdszentmihály among them — were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau in the transports of 12, 18 and 26 May and 4 June 1944, the great majority murdered upon arrival — among them the town's dayan R' Shlomo Eliezer Rotenberg, the Maharshag's son-in-law, with his wife Chaya and their eight children.
With them was extinguished a kehilla whose yeshiva had carried the Torah of Reb Shimon of Szína down through the Maharshag and made the little town one of the lights of Szabolcs; even the Kol Yehuda's printed chiddushim were lost in the churban. Some fifty Yidden returned — twenty of them from the labor service — renovated the shul and raised a memorial to the kedoshim; from the late 1940s they began to leave, and in 1956 the last Yidden left Bűdszentmihály. May the memory of the kedoshim of Bűdszentmihály be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Waitzen · The Churban Diary of a Kehilla on the Danube
Some 1,900 Yidden lived in Vác — Waitzen — on the Danube north of Budapest, an Orthodox kehilla whose yeshiva had been founded by R' Dovid Yehuda Silberstein, the Shvilei Dovid and led for forty-six years by his son R' Yeshaya Silberstein, the Maasei L'Melech. The full kehilla is told in the Vác card.
After the German occupation, on the order of the deputy prefect László Endre, a ghetto of sixty-seven houses, two schools and two shuls was marked out around the Vác shul, and into it, in the last week of May, were driven some 1,900 Yidden of the town together with another 625 brought in from the villages around it — herded in quietly, in small groups, as the townspeople closed their shutters — under a Jewish council that included the rabbonim of both kehillos.
On 29 June 1944 the Vác ghetto was emptied — 1,669 Yidden taken to the collection camp at Monor, southeast of Budapest, where the Yidden of the Pest-county towns were gathered for entrainment.
From Monor, on 6, 7 and 8 July 1944, the Yidden of Vác were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau — among the very last transports of the Hungarian deportations, only days before they were halted on 9 July. Among the kedoshim was R' Shraga Feish Pollak, the rav who had brought his kehilla into the Orthodox stream, murdered at Auschwitz on כ"א תמוז תש"ד. Of the Yidden of Vác, only 224 returned.
The kehilla of the Shvilei Dovid and the Maasei L'Melech counts some 1,550 of its own among the kedoshim — taken in the last days of the great deportation. May their memory be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Szatmár region · The Churban Diary of an Orthodox Kehilla of 1868
By 1941 some 774 Yidden lived in Fehérgyarmat, in the far northeast of Hungary — an Orthodox kehilla since the Congress of 1868, whose rabbinate, from 1885, held jurisdiction over sixteen surrounding villages. Its yeshiva had been founded by R' Shmuel Dovid Jungreis, the Maharshd"h, and its last rav, from 1933, was R' Zev Wolf Ginzler הי"ד. The full kehilla is told in the Fehérgyarmat kehilla card; the yeshiva in the Fehérgyarmat card.
The German occupation of 19 March 1944 sealed the fate of the Yidden of the north-eastern border region — the first part of Hungary marked for destruction; the men of the town and its villages had largely already been taken into the forced-labor service. When the call-up came, six young men sought the psak of the Satmar Rav — who commanded them to leave their parents and report; all six survived. Dr. Sternberg, the town's most connected Jew, took his own life on the day he was to appear.
With the Yidden of the surrounding district, the Yidden of Fehérgyarmat and the villages of its rabbinate were driven from their homes and concentrated in the regional ghetto at Mátészalka — one of the gathering-points for the Yidden of the north-eastern border region. It began on the last days of Pesach: the Yidden of the town's far end were assembled in the Great Shul — taking empty bags rather than bake bread on Pesach — and on Isru Chag the carts went out, the town's one Jewish baker, Waltman Zhiga, running bread to them until he was stopped; one father, whose beard no razor had ever touched, cut it off himself with a berachah and laid it between the pages of a gemara. The line passed the beis hachaim, and the Yidden took leave of their dead. At Mátészalka a wall closed around them: some three weeks of hunger, night interrogations for valuables, and beatings until blood.
From Mátészalka, in the second half of May 1944, the Yidden of the district were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, among the earliest of the great Hungarian deportations — group after group, one surviving child of the town remembering her family taken in the third; R' Zev Wolf Ginzler was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with his kehilla — with Rebbetzin Leah and their sons and daughters Yosl, Sheindl, Chaya, Chava, Ben-Zion, Chaim and Tzvi.
The kehilla of Fehérgyarmat and the sixteen villages of its rabbinate — Szatmárcseke, Túristvándi, Tiszacsécse and the rest — were emptied of their Yidden in those weeks — and from the district's forty-two villages not one Jew is known to have survived. Of the school's last class, 120 children, not one returned. Eighty-four survivors came back to the town — most from the labor battalions — and seventy-four more are known across the world; in the end a single Jew remained, the Great Shul was demolished, and the kehilla of Fehérgyarmat lives on in Brooklyn around R' Yaakov Tzvi Yungreis, where the Shu"t Maharshd"h itself was published. May the memory of R' Zev Wolf Ginzler and the kedoshim of Fehérgyarmat be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Nagysurány · The Churban Diary of a Yeshiva Town of the Felvidék
Šurany — Shoran to its Yidden — was the old mother-kehilla of its district. By 1787 it already counted 211 Jewish residents, and great Nové Zámky itself was once served by the rav of Šurany before it grew into a community of its own. In 1930 the town held 722 Yidden, better than a tenth of its population, and the kehilla was Orthodox through and through — one of the strongholds of traditional Jewish life in western Slovakia.
Its chairs carried distinguished names. R' Yaakov Meir Tzvi Friedländer, the Derech Yam — grandfather of R' Shaul Brach — sat as ABD of Shurany in an earlier generation; R' Yeshaya Ehrenfeld, son of R' Dovid Tzvi Ehrenfeld, held the rabbanus after him; and from תרס"ו (1906), at his shver's petirah, the chair passed to R' Meir Yehuda Leib Freya.
It was R' Freya who made the town's name in the Torah world. The yeshiva he founded in 1906 grew within a few years to three hundred bachurim — one of the largest in all Hungary and Czechoslovakia — and he would invite gedolei Torah to come and test them on the mesechtas and sugyos they were learning. Its rosh yeshiva led Hungarian Orthodoxy in the Lishkas HaYereim beside R' Yehoshua Buxbaum of Galánta and R' Shmuel Dovid Ungar of Nitra.
The kehilla prospered and built. The great shul rose in 1916; a modern mikvah went up beside it in 1932; the yeshiva's new building, with its manza, R' Freya had raised in תרע"ח. The full kehilla is told in the Shoran kehilla card; the yeshiva in the Shoran card.
The border moved over the town before any soldier did. With the First Vienna Award of November 1938, the strip of southern Slovakia that held Šurany was annexed to Hungary, and the town of the three hundred bachurim woke under a state whose Jewish laws were already two months old.
That same year a door to life opened and closed. R' Freya had won a certificate for Eretz Yisrael in 1938 — and it went unused when Rebbetzin Mirel fell ill; she was niftarah on א' חשון תש"א, and by then the gates had closed.
Hungarian rule meant the Jewish laws, and the laws meant strangulation. The decrees cut Yidden out of the economy and the professions, took licenses and livelihoods, and set the yellow-star world in motion long before any ghetto stood.
Then the state took the young men. The Yidden of military age were pressed into the munkaszolgálat — the unarmed labor service — in which, between 1941 and 1944, close to fifty thousand Hungarian Jewish men perished on the eastern front under the guns of the war and the brutality of their own guards.
In the middle of those years the rosh yeshiva printed a sefer. R' Meir Leib brought out his Shevet Mishor on ז' אדר תש"ג — in the very depth of the Shoah years — and wrote in its hakdamah that the troubles come to awaken the yearning for geulah. The yeshiva learned on.
What had been strangulation became machinery. On 19 March 1944 the German army entered Hungary; the yellow-star decree followed on 5 April, and through April and May the ghettoization swept region by region toward the Felvidék.
The government that had taken the town's parnassah now came for the people themselves. The orders that emptied Subcarpathia in April reached the Nové Zámky district in May.
The ghetto rose in Šurany itself at the end of May 1944 — set near the shul and the Jewish school, a good way from the railway station. Into it were crowded some 1,115 Yidden: the kehilla of Šurany together with the Yidden of the villages of the Érsekújvár district.
Their belongings were taken from them, and the days were given to labor. The people of the ghetto were put to work on a nearby sugar-beet field — the last work Jewish hands did in Šurany, in sight of the town that had been theirs.
The wire went up in the very days of Shavuos תש"ד — the last Yom Tov the kehilla kept, and it kept it behind the fence of its own ghetto. How Shabbos was held in those weeks, and what became of the shul's sifrei Torah in the June days, the surviving records do not tell. One sefer's fragment, hidden in the shul's attic, is the answer that survived.
One door was opened for the Rav, and he closed it himself. Admirers had bribed a Hungarian official to take R' Meir Leib Freya from the train — and he refused to abandon his kehilla and his family. The rosh yeshiva of the three hundred went with his town.
On 10 June 1944 the Šurany ghetto was emptied to the Kurzweil brickyard in the Érsekújvár district — the entrainment center of the region, from which Nové Zámky's own transports had begun leaving that same week. On 14 June 1944 the Yidden of Šurany were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau.
R' Meir Leib Freya was murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ו סיון תש"ד, and with him the kehilla and the yeshiva he had built. Three of his sons — among them the ABDs of Lemos and Nedyer — and eight grandchildren perished with him. הי"ד.
A remnant came back to empty streets. By 1948 only some fifty Yidden lived in Šurany — and most of them soon left the country. The kehilla of the Derech Yam and the Shevet Mishor was not rebuilt on its own ground.
The shul of 1916 still stands. After the war it was made a school; since 2005 it has housed the town museum, its exhibition set in the women's gallery, and the building under gradual restoration since the late 1980s — the Star-of-David and pomegranate paintings on its ceiling coming back to light. The mikvah building of 1932 stands near it.
Among the museum's treasures is a fragment of a sefer Torah, hidden for decades in the shul's attic; and where the aron kodesh stood, there stands today a memorial to the kedoshim. The town that once gave its rav to the whole district, and three hundred bachurim to the Torah world, is remembered by the fragment that outlived it. May the memory of R' Meir Leib Freya and the kedoshim of Shoran be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Shimloi · The Churban Diary of a Kehilla of the Szilágyság
Szilágysomlyó — Shimloi — was the chief town of the Szilágyság and the seat of a leading Orthodox kehilla, led by R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich, the Lechem Shlomo, whose yeshiva and beis din drew the Yidden of the county; the Szilágy county counted some 8,000 Yidden. The full kehilla is told in the Szilágysomlyó card.
At a conference in Szatmárnémeti on 26 April 1944 the county's officials — among them the mayors of Szilágysomlyó and Zilah and the gendarmerie commander — resolved to concentrate the Yidden of the whole Szilágy county in a single ghetto at Cehei.
The Yidden of Szilágysomlyó, Zilah, Tasnád and the towns of the county were driven into a ghetto at Cehei (Somlyócsehi), in the open fields outside Szilágysomlyó — for the most part women, children, the elderly and the sick, the men having been taken to the labor battalions — where they suffered grievously from exposure, hunger and the hunt for their valuables. The ghetto stood on the grounds of the Klein brickyard — a field seven hundred meters by two hundred in swampy, isolated country five kilometers from the town, a great water-pit grown with reeds at its middle; the factory's three rooms, its kiln and two sheds without side walls, with twenty-five barracks thrown up in haste, could not hold the mass, and some 3,500 of the 8,500 lived under the open sky in the rain and the wind — it was reckoned among the most terrible of all the Transylvanian detention sites. In that ghetto the Lechem Shlomo went on writing his chiddushim, closing his last kuntres on Thursday of parashas Metzora תש"ד: a time of trouble for Yaakov — and from it he shall be saved; the kuntres survived with a gentile and was printed after the war.
In three transports — 31 May with 3,106 souls, 3 June with 3,161, and 6 June with 1,584; some 7,851 in all — the Yidden of the Cehei ghetto were deported, by way of Szatmárnémeti, to Auschwitz-Birkenau; R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with his kehilla and some eighty souls of his family — offered escape to Romania, he had answered that kiddush Hashem was a mitzvah not every generation merits, and that he was not permitted to separate himself from the klal.
With the kehilla of Szilágysomlyó and the communities of the Szilágyság was silenced the Torah of the Lechem Shlomo, who had made the town a beacon of the county. About 1,200 of the county's Yidden survived — by the 2000s fewer than fifty remained in all the Sălaj — and his son R' Yehoshua filled his father's place in Shimloi after the war before going up to Yerushalayim; his grandson serves today as Gaavad Shamloi in Boro Park. Since 2005 the town's old shul houses the Northern Transylvania Holocaust Memorial Museum, keeping the memory of the deported of all Northern Transylvania. May the memory of R' Shlomo Zalman Ehrenreich and the kedoshim of the Szilágyság be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Nánás · The Churban Diary of a Kehilla of the Hajdúság
Hajdúnánás — Nánás — was the oldest and most populous Jewish settlement of the Hajdúság, its cemetery dating to 1839; about 1,080 Yidden, most of them Orthodox, lived there by 1940. Among its rabbanim had been R' Yisrael Efraim Fishel Sofer, the Afsei Eretz, and in later years R' Ben Zion Halpert. The full kehilla is told in the Hajdúnánás card.
From 1941 the young men of Nánás were taken into the labor battalions and sent to the eastern front, where most of them perished; and a family that had fled the German advance into Hungary was expelled as stateless to Kamenets-Podolsk and murdered in the mass shootings there.
After the occupation the gendarmes concentrated the Yidden of Hajdúnánás in mid-May in the town shul and a few nearby buildings — among them the family of Lajos Ornstein, his wife Frida and their sons — and closed the area off with planks two metres high, guarded along the perimeter by the local police; only a few communal representatives were let out to buy food and water for all those penned within.
In June the Yidden of Nánás were moved to the great collection camp at the brickyard in Debrecen, where they were held with the Yidden of Debrecen and the surrounding county — some thirteen thousand souls in all.
Between 25 and 29 June 1944 four trains left the Debrecen brickyard; two, on 26 and 27 June, were diverted to Strasshof in Austria — part of some 21,000 Hungarian Yidden sent to forced labor around Vienna through the negotiations of the rescue committee with the SS, whose survival was far higher than of those sent to the death camps — while the others carried their Yidden by way of Kassa to Auschwitz-Birkenau, where most were murdered upon arrival, and still others to Mauthausen.
The oldest kehilla of the Hajdúság was emptied of its Yidden in those June days, scattered between Strasshof, Mauthausen and Auschwitz — yet through the Strasshof diversion many of its Yidden lived. The beis olam of 1839 stands, and the ohel of the Afsei Eretz within it remains a place of tefillah for his thousands of descendants. May the memory of the kedoshim of Hajdúnánás be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Zemplén county · The Churban Diary of a Kehilla of the Tokaj Wine Country
Yidden had lived in Tolcsva since 1723, when the lords of the estate let seven families settle as renters of the vineyards, and the wine they pressed grew famous throughout Hungary; the Hevra Kadisha is documented from 1770, and a small Orthodox kehilla of some 929 souls in 1890 had settled to about 363 by 1941. It was a town of Torah out of proportion to its size: R' Avraham Yitzchak Glück, the Yad Yitzchak, served it for half a century and built up its yeshiva, and its last rav was R' Akiva Pinchas Kornitzer הי"ד, of the Kornitzer rabbinic line descended from the Chasam Sofer through his daughter Gittel. The full kehilla is told in the Tolcsva card.
With the discriminatory laws from 1938 the Yidden' estates and famed vineyards were confiscated and their businesses expropriated; in 1941 families who could not prove their citizenship were expelled to Kamenets-Podolsk and shot; and from 1942 the young men were taken into the labor battalions on the eastern front, where most perished — so that by 1944 it was mainly women, children and the old who were left in Tolcsva.
After the occupation of 19 March 1944 the anti-Jewish drive in Zemplén was led by the deputy prefect Miklós Bornemissza. The gendarmes rounded up the nearly three hundred Yidden left in Tolcsva into the shul and the buildings about it, and brought them — with the Yidden of Bodrogkeresztúr, Mád, Olaszliszka and the other Zemplén towns — to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, ringed with boards and barbed wire, holding some fifteen thousand at its height.
Before the deportation the people of the Ujhel ghetto were searched to the skin for hidden valuables — the women beaten with rubber truncheons when they swore nothing was left, the men beaten on the soles of their feet — and then driven to the train, seventy and eighty to a freight car, to be handed to the Germans at Kassa. The Yidden of Zemplén, Tolcsva among them, reached Auschwitz on the last transports, the final one on 5 June 1944; of the nearly three hundred Yidden of Tolcsva, only some forty ever came back.
The little kehilla of Tolcsva, that had pressed the wine of Tokaj and learned the Torah of the Yad Yitzchak for two centuries, was emptied of its Yidden in those weeks. The beis olam of 1770 stands, and within it the ohel of the Yad Yitzchak, beside his rebbetzin, remains a place of tefillah. May the memory of the kedoshim of Tolcsva be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Vynohradiv · The Churban Diary of the Seat of Ugocsa
Sevlush — Nagyszőlős, the seat of Ugocsa county on the Tisza, in the heart of an old wine district — was home to a large, strongly chasidishe kehilla, the Yidden already more than a quarter of the town by 1910, the seat of the Selisher Rav and of the Yeshivas Beis Yosef of Spinka; in its old cemetery stood the oldest Jewish gravestone in all the region. The full kehilla is told in the Sevlush card.
With the Munich Agreement of 1938 the town was annexed to Hungary; the anti-Jewish laws came down, Jewish businesses were taken or shut, and from 1940 the men were taken into the labor battalions, many dying on the eastern front. In August 1941 dozens of families without Hungarian citizenship were expelled to Kamianets-Podilskyi and murdered in the mass shootings there.
After the German occupation, on the last day of Pesach 1944, some twelve thousand Yidden — of Sevlush and the surrounding districts — were driven into the Nagyszőlős ghetto, which was given a Jewish council and even kept a hospital running as the community tried to hold itself together.
Subcarpathia was the first region of Hungary marked for destruction, and its Yidden among the earliest taken: in May 1944 the ghetto of Nagyszőlős was emptied to Auschwitz-Birkenau, three days and nights in the sealed cattle cars, the great majority murdered on arrival. Among the deported was the Frydman family of Sevlush, of whom the parents and seven of the children were murdered.
A kehilla of many thousands, that had carried the Torah of the Selisher Rav and the chassidus of Spinka in the old county town of Ugocsa, was destroyed in those weeks of 1944. May the memory of the kedoshim of Sevlush be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Makava · The Churban Diary of a Kehilla of the Csanád Plain
Yidden had lived in Makó — Makava — on the Maros since the mid-eighteenth century, a substantial Orthodox kehilla of some 1,642 souls by 1900, with a Neolog congregation alongside, whose most famous rav had been R' Shlomo Zalman Ullman, the Yerios Shlomo. In the last generation its rav — from 1913, for thirty-two years — was R' Moshe Vorhand, the Ohel Moshe: talmid muvhak of the Chasan Sofer, founder of the Makova chasidishe court and Yeshivas HaRamah, rebbe of R' Aharon Roth the Shomer Emunim, who said the whole Tehillim in tears at dawn each erev Shabbos with his yeshiva. The full kehilla is told in the Makó card.
After the German occupation the Yidden of Makó were stripped of their rights and shut into a ghetto in the town. There was no concealing what was meant by it: as early as 9 May the local paper, the Makói Újság, told its readers that the ghetto would be closed and the Jewish question "finally solved through deportation."
In those ghetto days a false accusation was laid against the aged Ohel Moshe; he was arrested and beaten severely, and sent broken to the Jewish hospital in Budapest, where he was niftar on י"ז סיון תש"ד (8 June 1944), at about eighty-two — a week before the deportation. On 9 June the Orthodox kehilla received permission to bring its rav home: he was buried erev Shabbos in the Makó beis hachaim, no more than a minyan permitted at the kevurah, the matzeivah raised only after the war — and at the close of his shiva, the town was taken.
On 16 June 1944 the Makó ghetto was emptied. The financial officials took away the Yidden' last belongings, and the women were put through body-searches by midwives in the Neolog temple, hunted for hidden valuables; the mayor charged each Jew one pengő for the train from Makó to Újszeged. They were held four days in a tent camp at Szeged, and on 21 June marched on to the ghetto in the Szeged brickworks.
At the Szeged brickworks nearly nine thousand Yidden were penned in inhuman conditions, gathered from the ghettos of Csanád, Csongrád and Bács-Kiskun counties. They were deported in three transports — on 25, 27 and 28 June 1944, one train of forty-five cattle cars carrying three thousand souls. By the turns of those Szeged trains the first ran to Auschwitz, the second was uncoupled and split between Auschwitz and Strasshof near Vienna, and the third went to Strasshof; so that, unlike almost everywhere in rural Hungary, a large share of Makó's Yidden were sent instead to forced labour in Austria, and lived.
The kehilla that had learned the Torah of the Yerios Shlomo on the Csanád plain was uprooted in those June days; yet by the chance of the Szeged route more of its Yidden came through than from most of the country towns, children and old among them — and it is told in the name of the Ohel Moshe's last days that he blessed his townspeople and said the train conductor would lead the train well; two of the three transports turned toward life, and those who returned, the chassidim recount, remained shomrei Torah u'mitzvos. His grandson-in-law R' Moshe Nosson Nota Lemberger went with the kehilla through the Szeged ghetto, Bergen-Belsen, and Theresienstadt, where he was liberated; by Simchas Torah after the war a minyan stood again in the beis medrash, and he rebuilt the kehilla with its talmud torah and yeshiva until the Communist years scattered it to Eretz Yisrael and America. In later days a world committee of Makova chassidim restored the great shul and the town's three Jewish cemeteries; the beis medrash was reopened in תשמ"ח (1988), and the Makova Rebbe comes up to the ohel on the hilula of the Ohel Moshe. May the memory of the kedoshim of Makó be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Mukačevo · The Churban Diary of the Capital of Carpathian Chassidus
Munkács was one of the largest Jewish communities of the Carpathians — a town of almost 13,500 Yidden in 1941, nearly half its population — the seat of the Munkácser dynasty and of the great Yeshivas Darchei Teshuvah, which in the days of Reb Chaim Elazar Shapira, the Minchas Elazar had grown to some two hundred and eighty talmidim, the largest yeshiva in the city. The full kehilla is told in the Munkács card.
In November 1938, by the award that followed Munich, Munkács passed from Czechoslovakia back to Hungary — and upon Subcarpathian Jewry the Hungarian decrees fell harder than in Hungary itself.
Three Jewish laws followed. The first, in May 1938, cut the Yidden of the economy and the free professions down to a fifth — and by 1939 fewer than half of the town's Jewish tradesmen could still work at their trades. The second, in May 1939, stripped civil rights: it barred the public services, thinned the universities, and forbade Yidden to publish, to print, or to own their own presses. The third, in the summer of 1941, was a race law in the spirit of Nuremberg.
In Munkács the stripping began at once. Officials seized businesses and plundered property; the institutions of the kehilla were hobbled. Attacks on Yidden in the streets became a common thing — and the men of beard and peyos suffered the public humiliations most of all.
The state next took the men themselves: from 1939–40, barred from bearing arms, the Yidden of Munkács were pressed into the labor battalions — the munkaszolgálat — for the dirty and the deadly work, the clearing of minefields among it.
All those years the Rebbe's court stood open. R' Boruch headed the aid for the refugees of Galicia streaming into Munkács, and housed them in his own courtyard at his own risk — papers or none.
In the summer of תש"א (1941), with Hungary's entry into the Russian war, the first deportation came. The authorities hunted the Yidden they chose to call "aliens" — Polish-born, Russian-born, or simply those whose papers could not satisfy the hunters — and in Subcarpathia they uprooted whole kehillos entire.
Among the seized was the Rebbe himself. R' Boruch Yehoshua Yerachmiel Rabinowicz, Polish-born, was taken with his eldest son and deported with the thousands. At the crossing of the border the Rebbe and his son escaped — and after a time they returned to Munkács.
Most had no such escape. Freight cars carried them to Kőrösmező, and their guards cast them across the border into German hands. By the end of August some eighteen thousand Yidden had been driven out of Hungary; other records set the count above twenty thousand, and the conflict is noted.
Those who could not escape were marched from Kolomyia to Kamenets-Podolsk. There, on 27–28 August 1941 — ד'–ה' אלול תש"א — the Einsatzgruppen of SS-General Friedrich Jeckeln, with their helpers, murdered the deportees together with the Yidden of the region. Jeckeln's own report counted 23,600 souls — among the first great slaughters of the Final Solution, two and a half years before the ghetto. How many of Munkács's own lie at Kamenets-Podolsk, the records do not separate.
For two and a half years after Kamenets-Podolsk, Munkács lived under the decrees and waited. Then, on 19 March 1944, the Germans entered Hungary — and what had been legal persecution became organized destruction.
Subcarpathian Rus was the first region of Hungary marked for it, and Munkács itself became the headquarters of the operation. The gendarme commander László Ferenczy fixed his seat in the town; Eichmann's aide Dieter Wisliceny came; and at meetings on 8 and 9 May 1944 the officers settled the deportation of all Carpathian Jewry, written orders going out to the mayors of the ghetto and railway towns. They planned the trains in advance at some three thousand souls apiece, to be loaded at a distance from the ordinary stations, out of the townspeople's sight — each loading overseen by a gendarme or a German army officer, the Yidden allowed only a few belongings.
The ghetto order fell on the Yom Tov itself. On 15 April 1944 — אחרון של פסח תש"ד, the last day of Pesach — the Yidden of the Bereg district villages were ordered into the Shiovitz (Sajovits) brickyard on the edge of town.
Three days later, on 18 April, the Yidden of the city were ordered into a ghetto of their own, in a quarter already thick with Yidden, with two days to enter it — a Hungarian flyer of the Judenrat, posted in the streets, carried the order. They were allowed two sets of clothing, folding beds, food, and a load of up to fifty kilograms. Each family locked its apartment and placed the key in an envelope marked with the old address and the new, handed to the Judenrat; the empty apartments were plundered the very day of the expulsion, and when officials came a month later to list the houses' contents, they found most stripped bare. A few dozen Yidden decorated in the first war were exempted. The placards had announced three ghetto areas; at the requests of local residents they were cut to two small ones, holding just over 8,500 people — Latorica Street the heart of it, its main street dividing the ghetto in two.
Eliyahu Rubin, who lived it, described how the Yidden were made to build their own prison: three hundred young men were chosen to tear down the fences between the houses, gather the planks in one place, and raise from them the enclosing walls, so that no Jew could leave — the ghetto, he wrote, turned into one big courtyard. The same Rubin would draw the ghetto's map from memory in Tel Aviv in 1956.
Gendarmes robbed the people of their belongings and drove them along Mihály street, past the great theatre, toward the brickyards from which the trains would leave.
The town's own officials ran ahead of Budapest: the newly appointed mayor, István Engelbrecht, ordered the Yidden to wear a round yellow patch even before the national yellow-star decree of 5 April. In the first month of the occupation the Hungarian authorities drove some twenty thousand Yidden of the surrounding towns and villages into the Kallus and Sajovits brickyards at the town's edge — overcrowding, robbery, torture, and want of food, water and sanitation. In the first half of April, staff of the Hungarian Interior Ministry sat with SS officers, gendarmes and police to settle the fate of Hungarian Jewry — concentration, robbery of belongings, deportation beyond the borders — and László Baky, the Deputy Interior Minister, summed up the meeting of 4 April in a detailed document; on 12 April a special meeting in Munkács itself settled the details of ghettoization in Subcarpathian Rus. The original order had set all Subcarpathian Jewry behind wire by 6 April; it was delayed only because the army protested the disruption. On 15 April Wisliceny sat in consultation in the city on the concentration of its Yidden, and at the end of April Eichmann himself came to see the Munkács ghetto, László Endre beside him.
The brickyard was planned for fourteen thousand souls, the city ghetto for fifteen thousand. The Germans first set a council under Dr. Péter Zoltán, an assimilated former community head, and deposed two of its members for disobedience. A second Judenrat, headed by the engineer Sandor Steiner, was then appointed over both ghettos. Among its members were Oszkár Klein, Ferenc Áron, János Morvai and Mendel Eisenstätter, with Siegelstein serving as liaison with the German authorities. Most had been leaders of the kehilla before the German occupation, and they bore their bitter office while holding to their responsibility toward the community. They lived with their families in a special quarter of the ghetto beside the Jewish hospital; the authorities kept them in place until the end of the deportations — and then deported them as well. Jewish doctors were sent to the brickyard.
From the end of April a public kitchen of the council put out some eleven thousand cooked portions a day — and they did not suffice. In the crowding and the hunger a typhus epidemic broke out in the ghetto's first days.
The ghettos were not truly sealed — Yidden and non-Yidden smuggled food in, and survivors describe real chances to flee. Most would not: they refused to abandon relatives who could not run; they clung to hope of the Red Army's coming and to rumors of labor camps in Hungary rather than believe the stories of murder; and survival outside depended on paid non-Jewish help few could afford. A few fled toward Budapest, Romania and Slovakia; emissaries of the Zionist youth movements, come from Budapest, worked underground at smuggling young people out along those roads — and reported themselves struck by how little the Yidden of Munkács could grasp of what the ghettoization meant. The young found it hard to leave their families, the escape itself carried mortal danger — and the town's young men were largely gone already, conscripted into the labor battalions. The Yidden of Munkács, for their part, smuggled food to the villagers imprisoned in the brickyards. Some destroyed their valuables rather than hand them over — defiance, in a land obsessed with robbing them. The Magyar and German residents largely rejoiced at a Munkács without Yidden; many Carpatho-Ruthenians brought food to the wire, yet stayed indifferent to the public violence. The Red Army reached Munkács only in October 1944.
The day before the ghetto was emptied, the Germans gathered the bearded Yidden and the men with peyos. They set them to tear down with their own hands what was left of the famous yeshiva of Reb Shapira — and forced them to sing while they laboured, driving the work on under a hail of lashes. So the chassidim of Munkács pulled down their own house of Torah before they were sent to their deaths.
It was not a single day's cruelty. On one Shabbos the Germans forced the chasidishe Yidden to tear down part of the yeshiva building — the Shabbos itself chosen for the breaking — and on another day they commanded the tearing down of the shul; the first of those days is remembered as the Black Sabbath.
Avraham Zin was there on the first Shabbos after the Yidden entered the ghetto, when many hundreds were taken to destroy the town's shuls. He woke that Shabbos morning to armed Hungarian soldiers at every gate of the courtyard; whoever stepped out for Shabbos davening was diverted to one of the shuls, and Zin was driven to the great beis medrash, where they were ordered at gunpoint to smash its furniture. A distinguished Jew of seventy, Rabbi Yaakov, dared to rebuke one of the guards for his manner — and was punished severely at once; the brother of one of Zin's friends tried to escape by jumping down to the courtyard, and an SS man emptied a whole cartridge into his body.
Rachel Bernheim of Munkács lived those days, and wrote them down. She told in her memoir, Earrings in the Cellar: Growing Up in Ruined Worlds, of being driven from her home under the hiss of the whip and the German shouts to get out; of being herded into the market square among mothers clutching their babies, the old and the young together — and how from that hour, she wrote, they had names no longer, but were counted like cattle.
Hungarian gendarmes marched the Yidden the five kilometres from the ghetto to the brick factory, urging them faster and beating them without mercy — some did not live to reach it. At the factory the guards ordered them to strip and searched them to the skin, robbing them of whatever they still had. The few days there passed in unceasing violence; among other cruelties, the guards forced the Yidden to gather up the tefillin and talleisim and set them to the fire.
From 11 May 1944 — among the very first of all the Hungarian transports, in Deportation Zone I of Gendarmerie District VIII — train after train left the Munkács brickyards. In one week the authorities sent twenty thousand people to their deaths in six trains. The whole German SS contingent in town numbered eight officers and forty soldiers; the Hungarian gendarmes implemented the deportations enthusiastically.
The guards forced seventy and eighty into each sealed cattle car, with a single bucket of water and one for filth, for a journey of three days. There was no air and no room to lie down. Some died on the journey, others took their own lives, and still others lost their minds.
Rachel Bernheim rode those cars, and told where they ended. Days and nights in the cattle wagons, men and women together, no air to breathe — just a small window of light, the train pulling them along with no stops and no one knowing the destination. They arrived at night before a gate lit up like daytime, the words "Work will set you free" above it: "We had arrived at hell — Auschwitz, in the shadow of the crematoria." In one selection the adult women were set apart; in another, the older women from the younger. They were promised they would see each other the next day. That same night, she learned, they were all burned in the flames of the crematoria that worked day and night.
A Munkács boy, Menachem Haberman, was torn on the ramp from his mother and his younger brother — they were sent at once to the gas with five of his siblings — and he was set to work hauling the ashes from the crematoria. He was one of the few of the city to live.
Nine trains in all carried 28,587 Yidden of Munkács and its district, passing through Kassa — the Hungarian train service's own data there preserves the dates — on 14, 16, 17, 18, 19 and 20 May with the Yidden of the area, and the last of the city's Yidden in three transports through Kassa on 21, 23 and 24 May. On 15 May the brickyard ghetto was emptied first, the sick deported with all the rest; on that road the gendarmes beat and mocked the victims as the townspeople looked on, and by day's end several lay dead along the path. The Yidden of the city ghetto were then deported from the brickyard between 19 and 24 May — the USHMM record gives 19–23, the variance kept. The last train left on ב' סיון תש"ד — the yahrzeit of the Minchas Elazar himself, seven years to the day from his petirah. When Shavuos came, four days later, it came upon an emptied city.
After his escape, Munkács grew too dangerous for the Rebbe, and R' Boruch moved to Budapest, and there he labored for the Jewish refugees of Poland and for the rescue of rabbanim. As the news of the murder reached him — himself now a refugee — he resolved to go up to Eretz Yisrael.
In 1960 the she'eris hapleita of Munkács crowned his son R' Moshe Yehuda Leib Rabinowicz, and the throne of Carpathian chassidus stands today in Boro Park — the full record on the Munkacs court card.
Not everything was lost. The kevarim of the Munkácser Admorim — the Shem Shlomo, the Darchei Teshuvah and the Minchas Elazar — still stand in the city, drawing thousands to this day.
The chasidishe capital of the Carpathians — the city of the Darchei Teshuvah and the Minchas Elazar, of the yeshiva and the shtiblech, of the court that fed Galicia's refugees at its own door — was emptied of its Yidden in the first weeks of the deportations. The trains left, and the city fell silent. By the summer of 1945 more than 1,500 of the town's Yidden had returned, and perhaps as many as two thousand of Munkács survived in all. From those scattered survivors a Munkács court was later raised again in America and in Eretz Yisrael; the kevarim of the Munkácser Admorim still stand in the city, drawing thousands; the throne stands in Boro Park. May the memory of the kedoshim of Munkács be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Máramarossziget · The Churban Diary of the Jewish Capital of Máramaros
By 1941 some 10,144 Yidden lived in Sighet — close to forty percent of the town, one of the most Jewish towns in all Hungary — an overwhelmingly chasidishe kehilla and the seat of the Teitelbaum dynasty, from the Yeitev Lev through the Kedushas Yom Tov to the Atzei Chaim. The full kehilla is told in the Sighet card.
Sighet's ordeal did not begin in 1944. In the summer of 1941 the Hungarian authorities seized the Yidden of the town and district who could not prove their citizenship and drove them across the border to Kamenets-Podolsk, where some 1,000 Sigheter Yidden were murdered among the tens of thousands shot there. Through 1942 and 1943, as the deportations raged in neighbouring Poland and Slovakia, refugees made their way to Sighet, and the town's rabbanim — among them R' Shmuel Binyamin Danzig and the Teitelbaum court — sheltered and provisioned them at great risk.
After the occupation the Yidden of Sighet were made to wear the yellow star for two or three weeks; then, on 18–20 April 1944, they were driven into two ghettos — a large one in the centre of the town and a small one on its edge — ringed with a barbed-wire fence some three metres high and held under curfew. Into them were crowded the Yidden of Sighet and of the Máramaros villages around it, some 14,000 souls. At the end of April Adolf Eichmann himself, with his aide Wisliceny, came to look upon the ghetto.
Even there life held on. A Jewish council was named and a makeshift hospital of fifteen or twenty beds set up; women were trained as nurses, and babies were born in the ghetto. Among the boys behind the wire was a youth named Eliezer Wiesel, who would live to bear witness for them all. Before the end the people were herded together into the great beis kneses to wait for the trains.
Between 16 and 22 May 1944, in the first weeks of the deportations, the whole of Sighet was sent to Auschwitz-Birkenau in four transports — the small edge ghetto cleared first, then the great central one — some 12,749 Yidden in all, and the town was left empty of its Yidden; the great majority were murdered on arrival, and the Malbish Arumim shul was burned.
Among the kedoshim was the last Sigheter Rav, Reb Yekusiel Yehuda Teitelbaum (II) — "R' Zalman Leibele", a son of the Atzei Chaim and of the line that gave rise to Satmar; in the years of the gezeiros he had hidden thirty Polish refugees in his own house, feeding them in the yeshiva building, and sat in prison for it when an informer betrayed him; on כ"ה אייר תש"ד he was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin, his children, and his chassidim. Of the 12,749 Yidden deported from Sighet, only several hundred ever came home. A small remnant gathered again after the war under R' Moshe Teitelbaum, who left for America in 1947, and then under R' Yechiel Yehuda Isaacson, the town's last rav, until he too departed for Eretz Yisrael.
Sighet — the city of the Yeitev Lev and the Atzei Chaim, of the timber yards and the Hebrew presses, the town that gave the world the witness Elie Wiesel — was emptied of its Yidden in a single week of May 1944. May the memory of the kedoshim of Sighet be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Bodrogkeresztúr · The Churban Diary of the Court of Reb Shayale
Kerestir — Bodrogkeresztúr, in the Tokaj wine country of Zemplén — was a small village of some seven hundred Yidden whose name the whole Jewish world knew for one reason: it was the court of Reb Shayale, R' Yeshaya Steiner (1851–1925). Orphaned of his father as a child, he had been sent as a boy to learn by Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah, and afterward drew close to the Divrei Chaim of Sanz and to Nadvorna; and from a small house on the Kossuth street his light went out across Hungary.
He was known above all for his humility and his hachnasas orchim: his kitchen cooked for hundreds every day, so that no wayfarer should go hungry, and a poor man who reached his table might be given his first proper meal in weeks — for his own great level notwithstanding, it was never beneath him to trouble over another Jew's plainest needs. Yidden streamed to him in their need, for a blessing and for the help of the "miracle rebbe," and to this day his picture hangs in Jewish homes the world over as a segulah of protection. The full kehilla is told in the Kerestir card.
After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 the drive against the Yidden of Zemplén was led by the deputy prefect Miklós Bornemissza. The gendarmes came to Kerestir and drove the village's Yidden from their homes, crowding them first into the shul, before the gathering that would empty the Tokaj towns.
With the Yidden of Tolcsva, Mád, Olaszliszka, Sárospatak, Tokaj and the other Zemplén towns, the Yidden of Kerestir were brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, thrown up in the slums of the Roma quarter, where the whole of Zemplén Jewry was penned together.
From the Ujhel ghetto the Yidden of Zemplén — Kerestir among them — were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau at the end of May and the beginning of June 1944. Of the some seven hundred Yidden of the Kerestir kehilla, fewer than a hundred ever came back.
The little village whose tzaddik had fed every wayfarer was emptied of its Yidden in those weeks of 1944 — and yet, in the end, the open table of Kerestir was never closed. Reb Shayale's small house on the Kossuth street came through the war and the communist years untouched, and his kever on the hill above the town has become one of the most visited in all of Hungary, drawing tens of thousands every year on his yahrzeit, the third of Iyar; the chesed of Kerestir lives on in the very place where it began. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kerestir be for a blessing. הי"ד.
I · Before the Churban
Tokaj gave its name to the wine of kings — and it was the Yidden of Galicia, drawn south in the seventeenth century by the wine trade, who carried that name across the world: forbidden for generations to own the vineyards, they became the masters of the wine's making and its commerce, and the kosher wine of Tokaj stood on the Seder tables of Europe. By 1941 the kehilla counted some one thousand Yidden, davening in a great shul that seated four hundred, in the Orthodox wine country of Zemplén — the land of Reb Shayale's Kerestir and of Mád, where chassidus had taken root and the kehillos resisted assimilation to the end. Its renowned rabbanim included R' Gavriel Yaakov Sanditz and R' Dovid Schick, mechaber of a sefer on the derech of talmudic study; its last Rov was R' Moshe Nosson HaLevi Jungreis, of the great Jungreis rabbinic house — and he perished in the churban with his kehilla; his own card tells his road. הי"ד.
II · The Labor Service — the Men Sent East
The churban reached Tokaj before the Germans did. In the early 1940s the town was made a center of the Hungarian Labor Service, and from Tokaj the forced laborers of military age — its own sons among them — were sent to the Ukrainian front, into the winters and minefields from which most of Hungary's labor servicemen never returned. The kehilla's men were bleeding away years before a single deportation train stood at a platform.
III · The Occupation — the SS in the Wine Town
On 19 March 1944 the Germans occupied Hungary, and an SS unit camped in Tokaj itself — lending its hand to the local authorities in every measure against the Yidden. The record preserves the order of the plunder: even before the first steps of annihilation, the wealthy Yidden of Tokaj were arrested and carried off to administrative imprisonment at Kistarcsa — the money seized first, the people after.
IV · The Shul Made a Prison
Then came the image this diary cannot put down. In April 1944 all the Yidden of Tokaj were assembled into the shul — and held there for two weeks, in terribly crowded conditions: the whole kehilla, the old and the children, penned inside the walls where it had davened for generations — the four hundred seats and the women's galleries above them become a prison, the aron kodesh with its carved flowers looking down on a thousand Yidden sleeping on the floor of their own mikdash me'at. The house of tefillah was the last roof the kehilla of Tokaj ever had in its town.
V · The Deportation
In May 1944 the shul was emptied. With the kehillos of the Zemplén wine country — Kerestir, Mád, Tolcsva, Olaszliszka, Sárospatak — the Yidden of Tokaj were taken through the ghetto of Ujhel, the gathering-pen of the whole region, and deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau in the great transports that emptied northeastern Hungary in eight weeks. הי"ד.
VI · The Survivors
Of the thousand Yidden of Tokaj, only a few dozen survived — labor servicemen who outlived the East, and the remnant of the camps. Like the Yidden of all the northeastern wine country, they did not return to live in the town; the kehilla of Tokaj was not rebuilt.
VII · What Remains
The shul that was the kehilla's prison still stands — restored in our day, its four hundred seats, its women's galleries, and its aron kodesh with the carved flowers intact — and in its rear courtyard stands the memorial bearing the names of the murdered of Tokaj: the building that held them last, holding their names now. The batei chaim of the wine country around it remain a land of pilgrimage — the kevarim of the tzaddikim of Zemplén drawing Yidden back along the roads their murdered kehillos once walked — and in the cellars of Tokaj the wine still bears the name the Yidden of the town carried to the courts of kings. The kehilla is gone; the names are on the wall; and the wine country remembers whose hands built its renown. הי"ד.
Sources: the Sátoraljaújhely yizkor book, English section — the Tokaj entry (the rabbanim; the last Rov R' Moshe Nosson HaLevi Jungreis; the Labor Service center; the SS unit; the Kistarcsa arrests; the two weeks in the shul) · the Tokaj shul restoration record (the 1941 thousand; the May 1944 deportation; the few dozen survivors; the courtyard memorial of names) · JGuide Europe (the Galician wine settlement; the Orthodox region resisting assimilation) · the Jewish Heritage Europe Zemplén record · the site's own Kerestir, Ujhel and Mád records.
Olaszliszka · The Churban Diary of the Court of the Ach Pri Tevuah
Liska — Olaszliszka, in the Tokaj wine country of Zemplén — was a small town whose name the chasidishe world knew as the cradle of a dynasty. Here lived Reb Hershele of Liska, the Ach Pri Tevuah (1798–1874): born in Ujhely, raised in the court of the Yismach Moshe who had first brought chassidus to Hungary, and a talmid of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, he carried chassidus to the masses of Hungarian Jewry more than any other, so that he was called the father of the movement in that land.
Thousands streamed to him for a blessing and his counsel, and he was renowned for a chesed beyond measure; his foremost disciple, who served him eleven years and only opened his own court after his master's passing, was Reb Shayale of Kerestir. The great shul he raised in Liska — among the largest in Hungary, and built without a foundation in mourning for the Beis HaMikdash — was completed and inaugurated after his petirah by his son-in-law and successor, the Tal Chaim; the court passed in turn to R' Tzvi Hersh Friedlander, the Shaarei HaYosher, the third Liska Rebbe. The full kehilla is told in the Liska card.
After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 the anti-Jewish drive in Zemplén county was led by the deputy prefect Miklós Bornemissza, and the Yidden of the Tokaj towns were marked for the gathering that would empty their communities.
With the Yidden of Tolcsva, Mád, Kerestir, Tokaj and the other Zemplén towns, the Yidden of Liska were rounded up and brought to the ghetto at Sátoraljaújhely, set up in the slums of the Roma quarter and ringed with boards and barbed wire.
From the Ujhel ghetto the Yidden of Zemplén — Liska among them — were deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the last of the transports reaching the camp at the beginning of June 1944; the Shaarei HaYosher, the last Liska Rebbe, was murdered al kiddush Hashem together with his chassidim.
The little town of Liska was emptied of its Yidden in those weeks of 1944 — yet the court did not die. The Liska dynasty is carried on to this day by the Friedlander family, and every year on the fourteenth of Av thousands come to the kever of the Ach Pri Tevuah on the hillside above Olaszliszka, where the restored wall of his great shul still stands. May the memory of the kedoshim of Liska be for a blessing. הי"ד.
the town of the Kalover Rebbe · Szabolcs · The Churban Diary of the Town of the Kalover Rebbe
Nagykálló, in the Szabolcs plain near Nyíregyháza, was the town where Reb Yitzchak Isaac Taub, the Kalover Rebbe (d. 1821), had gathered the first chasidishe court in Hungary; his kever there remained a place of pilgrimage, and the kehilla — 977 souls in 1930 — lived on with the shul the Rebbe had founded in 1800, its beis medrash, chevra kadisha and schools. In 1898 the Rebbe's great-grandson R' Moshe Taub, the Es Ratzon, revived the court in Kalov itself, leading it until 1936; his son R' Menachem Shlomo Taub, the Chakal Tapuchin, carried the line through the war to Boro Park and Williamsburg. The full kehilla is told in the Kalov card.
After the German occupation of 19 March 1944, the Szabolcs county authorities began the roundup of the Yidden; the first ghettos and collection camps of the region were opened from 16 April 1944. Already from the autumn of 1939 the young men of Nagykálló had been conscripted into the forced-labour battalions, and many did not return.
In the early dawn, gendarmes brought in from elsewhere roused the Yidden of Nagykálló, giving them a quarter of an hour to pack; their valuables were taken and their doors sealed. Gathered in the courtyards of the Jewish school — some called by name and searched in the teachers' room and the principal's office — they were then marched in three groups, the children, the sick and the aged by cart and the rest on foot, with the Yidden of the surrounding villages, to the Nyíregyháza ghetto.
From Nyíregyháza the Yidden of Szabolcs were moved to the collection camps of the plain — Simapuszta, Nyírjes and Harangod — and entrained at Nyíregyháza; between 15 May and 6 June 1944 the transports of the county were sent to Auschwitz-Birkenau.
The kehilla that had grown around the court of the Kalover Rebbe was almost wholly destroyed, and few returned. Only the kever of the Rebbe remained, as it remains today — on his yahrzeit, 7 Adar, Yidden had gone up to it from all Hungary, and thousands gather there still — and the line of Kaliv lived on through the Chakal Tapuchin in America. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kalov be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Nyírtass · The Churban Diary of the Cradle of the Tosh Dynasty
Nyírtass — Tosh to its chassidim — was a small Szabolcs village between Nyíregyháza and Kisvárda, with a kehilla of some three hundred souls but a name known far beyond it. Here, in the nineteenth century, the Saraf of Tosh, Reb Meshulam Feish Segal-Lowy, founded the Tosh dynasty — a rebbe sought as a po'eil yeshuos and esteemed across Hungarian Jewry for his Torah and his care for every Jew — and the village kept a renowned yeshiva, a cheder and an Israelite school. The full kehilla is told in the Tosh card.
After the German occupation a curfew was imposed on the village; the small kehilla, like the Yidden of the Szabolcs and Szatmár villages around it, was marked for the gathering at Kisvárda.
On the last day of Pesach 1944 the Yidden of Nyírtass were sent to Kisvárda, locked first in a timber yard outside the town and then in the ghetto, where the Yidden of the surrounding villages were gathered — some seven thousand in all.
Between 30 May and 1 June 1944 the Yidden of the Kisvárda ghetto were deported by way of Kassa to Auschwitz-Birkenau, the great majority murdered on arrival; among the murdered al kiddush Hashem was a rebbe of the Tosher family, R' Elimelech Lowy.
The little Szabolcs village that had given the Tosh dynasty to the chasidishe world was emptied of its Yidden in those weeks of 1944 — and yet the court did not die. A scion of the Tosh line, Reb Meshulam Feish Lowy, born in Nyírtass, survived the war in the Hungarian labor service while his uncle was murdered in Auschwitz; and from a remnant of survivors he raised the court anew — first at Nyíregyháza, then, fleeing the communists, across the sea to Canada, where he built Kiryas Tosh outside Montreal, a town of thousands that carries the name of the little village to this day. May the memory of the kedoshim of Tosh be for a blessing. הי"ד.
the cradle of the Spinka court · Máramaros · The Churban Diary of the Cradle of the Spinka Court
Szaplonca — Săpânța, a Máramaros village on the Tisza nine miles from Sighet (some five hundred and seventy Yidden in 1877, over a thousand by 1920) — gave its name to the Spinka court founded there by the Imrei Yosef (1838–1909). Under his son the Chakal Yitzchak the court moved to Selish after the First World War, where its yeshiva flourished. The full kehilla is told in the Spinka card.
After the German occupation the Yidden of the Máramaros villages — Szaplonca among them — were gathered to Sighet, where some thirteen thousand Yidden of the town and the surrounding places were crowded into two ghettos from late April 1944.
Between 16 and 22 May 1944 the Sighet ghetto was emptied in four transports to Auschwitz-Birkenau, and with the Yidden of Sighet the Yidden of Szaplonca were deported.
The Chakal Yitzchak, who led the court from Selish, was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his rebbetzin and his family on 13 Sivan תש"ד (1944); those who saw it told that to the very end he repeated the verse, "A perpetual fire shall burn upon the altar; it shall not go out." His sons Reb Yisrael Chaim and Reb Naftali Tzvi the Bilker Rebbe, his son-in-law and others of his house were murdered with him.
Of the Rebbe's house one grandson came out of Auschwitz — Reb Yaakov Yosef Weiss — who made his way back to Selish, recovered the manuscript his grandfather had left behind and published it as the Chakal Yitzchak; from him and the other survivors the Spinka court was raised again in America and Eretz Yisrael. May the memory of the Spinka kedoshim be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Pest · The Churban Diary of the Heart of Hungarian Jewry
Some two hundred thousand Yidden lived in Budapest — the largest kehilla in Hungary and one of the largest in Europe — with the seat of the Chief Rabbinate, its yeshivos and batei medrash; among its rabbonim were Reb Yaakov Kopel Reich and Reb Yonasan Shteif. The full kehilla is told in the Budapest card.
After the occupation of 19 March 1944, while the provinces were emptied to Auschwitz, the Yidden of Budapest were ordered in June into more than two thousand designated houses marked with the yellow star, scattered across the city; some twenty-five thousand Yidden of the suburbs were deported to Auschwitz.
On 15 October 1944 the Arrow Cross, under Szálasi, seized power and loosed a reign of terror. On 8 November more than seventy thousand Yidden were concentrated in the Újlaki brickyards at Óbuda and driven on foot toward the Austrian border; thousands were shot or died of cold and hunger along the way.
In November the Arrow Cross sealed a closed ghetto in District VII, the old Jewish quarter — some seventy thousand Yidden crowded into less than half a square kilometre — while an "international ghetto" sheltered about fifteen thousand who held protective passes from the neutral legations of Sweden, Switzerland, the Vatican, Portugal and Spain (Raoul Wallenberg, Carl Lutz); in December the protected Yidden too were driven into the main ghetto.
Through the winter of the siege the Arrow Cross took Yidden from the ghetto to the banks of the Danube and shot them into the river — as many as twenty thousand between December and the end of January, the dead falling into the water.
Soviet troops liberated Pest and its ghetto on 17–18 January 1945, and the whole city by 13 February; more than a hundred thousand Yidden remained alive — the one great Hungarian kehilla not wholly destroyed, though gutted by the deportations, the marches and the river. May the memory of the Budapest kedoshim be for a blessing, and may the shoes on the Danube bank stand for them. הי"ד.
Oradea · The Churban Diary of the Largest Ghetto in Hungary
Nagyvárad — Grosswardein, Oradea — was home to some twenty-five to thirty thousand Yidden, near a third of the city and one of the largest and most important Jewish communities in Hungary: a great Orthodox kehilla beside a Neolog one — divided since the schism of 1870 — with merchants and artisans and a wide professional class of doctors and lawyers, many of them well-to-do.
The Orthodox chairs carried great names: R' Yisrael Yitzchak Ahron Landsberg from 1853 until his petirah on the first day of Pesach 1879, and after him the house of Fuchs — R' Moshe Tzvi Fuchs, a central posek of Hungary, and his son R' Binyamin until 1936; the Orthodox high school founded in 1888 stood open until the churban. And the city became a capital of chassidus: the Ahavas Yisroel of Vizhnitz brought his court here in the first war's flight, the Vizhnitz shul on Liliom Street rising in 1915 at his initiative, and the court took on its Hungarian cast in Grosswardein. The Great Orthodox Shul of 1890 stood in its complex with the Sas Chevra beside it; the Neolog congregation kept its great Zion temple of 1878 on the river. The full kehilla is told in the Nagyvárad card.
After the occupation of 19 March 1944 the authorities drew up lists of every Jewish business in the town. The mayor, Dr István Soós, handed in his resignation rather than sign the deportation orders; his successor carried them out. A Jewish Council was imposed, headed by Sándor Leitner, the head of the Orthodox community — chosen to that office in December 1941 after his predecessor István Ullmann died in the munkaszolgálat — who had sat in the Budapest meeting of 28 March 1944 at which the Germans imposed the Central Jewish Council on Hungarian Jewry.
From 3 May the Yidden were driven into a ghetto that became the largest in Hungary — some twenty-seven thousand souls, near a third of the city, crammed into a fifteenth of it, fourteen and fifteen to a room. The ghetto was drawn around the Great Orthodox Shul itself, and the Vizhnitz shul of the Ahavas Yisroel was made the ghetto's hospital. A second ghetto stood by the Mezey timber yard, where most were left out under the open sky behind a two-metre fence, escape punishable by shooting. The authorities, unusually fierce in their hatred, cut off the water and the electricity by turns; there was little food and no medical care, and ten and twelve were buried in the ghetto every day.
Hard by the ghetto, in the Dréher-Haggenmacher brewery, the gendarmerie under Lieutenant-Colonel Péterffy Jenő set up the interrogation unit the Yidden came to call "the mint," to wring from them where they had hidden their valuables. There prisoners were set upon by four or five gendarmes at once, stripped, and beaten on the soles of the feet, the hands and the head; they were tied and hung from metal bars and beaten, given electric shocks to the most sensitive parts of the body, and had water pumped into them — and all the while music was kept playing from the brewery to drown out the screams.
The head of the Judenrat, Sándor Leitner, told afterward how one day in May he saw an old man stumbling toward him across the ghetto, his face so swollen he could hardly stand — and knew him for his own father, come back from the brewery. So many could not bear it that husbands and wives took poison together rather than face the summons; among them were named Gyula Stolz and Márton László, and a doctor who died with his whole family.
In nine transports between 23 May and 27 June 1944 — the first from the Mezey timber yard, the rest from the city — some twenty-seven thousand two hundred Yidden were carried from the loading-ramp at Rhédey Park to Auschwitz-Birkenau, packed into sealed wagons. Exemption papers were torn up at the ramp; the engineer Miklós Stern, who held a war-merit exemption, came at the last moment to bring medicine to his family already in a cattle car, and was thrust in and deported with them to his death.
With the kehilla went its dayanim: R' Chaim Elazar Teitelbaum — of the Ujhel Teitelbaum house, a fifth-generation descendant of the Yismach Moshe, formerly dayan of Tasnád and leader of its Satmar beis medrash, who had come to Grosswardein for his last years — remained with the kehilla to the end and was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his Rebbetzin Rikel on ב' אב תש"ד (22 July 1944); his children Rachel, Pessil, Hendl, Beila, Moshe Aryeh, Chana and Bracha Sima were murdered in the churban הי"ד, and his son R' Rafael survived to carry the house to New York.
The Neolog congregation went the same road: its last rav, István Vajda, who had held the Zion temple's pulpit from 1939, perished in Auschwitz with his community. Among the murdered was a thirteen-year-old girl of the city, Éva Heyman, who had kept a diary in the ghetto that outlived her — remembered since as the Anne Frank of Transylvania.
The city keeps more of its Jewish stone than almost any in Hungary's old borders. By 1947 some eight thousand Yidden stood in Oradea — camp survivors, men of the labor battalions, arrivals from other towns — falling to two thousand by 1971, when three shuls still held Shabbos and Yom Tov davening, and to a few hundred today. The two great batei chaim, Orthodox and Neolog, remain.
The Great Orthodox Shul stands restored — eight years of work, re-inaugurated in 2017, the only shul of the city in active use — and its historic clock, which the community tells stopped at the hour the first deportation began, is kept frozen at that hour to this day; a memorial in its yard names the families deported from that ground. The Sas Chevra beside it holds daily davening. The Zion temple of the Neolog stands restored on the river as a concert and conference hall; the Hinech Neorim shul of 1926 was reconsecrated in 2018 as the Jewish Museum of Oradea. And opposite the Great Shul, in our own years, a yeshiva building has been rising — the first yeshiva raised in Romania since the churban. The largest ghetto in Hungary is remembered by the clock that has never moved on. הי"ד.
The largest ghetto in Hungary — a great Orthodox kehilla where, a survivor recalled, judge and tradesman and beggar lay together on the floor of the shul to wait for the end — was emptied in those five weeks of 1944. Sándor Leitner, who escaped to Budapest, lived to set down one of the fullest accounts of all that was done there. May the memory of the kedoshim of Nagyvárad be for a blessing. הי"ד.
the seat of the Klausenburger Rebbe · Transylvania · The Churban Diary of the Seat of the Klausenburger Rebbe
By 1930 some thirteen and a half thousand Yidden lived in Kolozsvár — Klausenburg, Cluj — the historic capital of Transylvania, grown from a few hundred a century before; they filled the trades, the professions and the cultural life of the city, and a chasidishe kehilla had taken root beside the wider community. From 1927 the city was the seat of the Klausenburger Rebbe, of the Sanz line.
Even before the deportations the community had been bled. In 1941 families who could not prove their Hungarian citizenship were expelled to German-held Galicia and murdered at Kamenets-Podolski; from 1942 the men were taken into the forced-labour battalions, many of them to die on the eastern front. The full kehilla is told in the Kolozsvár card.
After the German occupation of 19 March 1944 a Judenrat was imposed. Within days some hundred and fifty to two hundred prominent Yidden were seized, Jewish property was confiscated, and the anti-Jewish decrees fell one upon another as the community was made ready for the ghetto.
On 3 May 1944, the morning after the Yidden had been ordered not to leave their homes, mixed teams of soldiers and civilians went house to house through Kolozsvár and drove them out. The Yidden of Huedin and the district were swept up with them; some, after being turned out of their homes, were first held in the courtyard of the Huedin shul, where they were subjected to brutal and violent searches before being sent on to Cluj.
The ghetto was an open yard at the Iris brick factory in the north of the city. Its numbers swelled from some twelve thousand on 10 May to fourteen thousand by the sixteenth, and with the Yidden brought in from Borșa, Huedin, Gherla and the district reached about eighteen thousand — some five thousand of them children. There was nothing like shelter enough: many lay out under the open sky, the rest crowded beneath the brick-drying sheds, sleeping huddled together on the ground, and food was handed out only once a day.
Suspected of having hidden their valuables, the inmates were interrogated and tortured under the police chief Urbán László — pressed to say to whom they had given their goods for safekeeping, or where they had buried them. One who lived through it, Magda Herzberger, later remembered only lying on the ground with almost no food or water, kept in filthy conditions she could find no word for but terrible.
Between 25 May and 9 June 1944 the ghetto was emptied to Auschwitz-Birkenau in six transports — sixteen thousand one hundred and forty-eight Yidden in all — the wagons sealed and packed past bearing. In those weeks of hunger and torture several hundred managed to slip away and cross into nearby Romania, alone or with the help of benefactors or of the Zionist underground.
In the midst of the deportation three hundred and eighty-eight Yidden were taken instead from Cluj to Budapest, among a group of some seventeen hundred who would reach Switzerland under the controversial agreement that Rudolf Kasztner — a journalist and lawyer of Cluj — negotiated with Eichmann's SS, a sum paid for each soul; they were chosen from among the wealthy, the rabbis, the Zionist leaders, the writers and the teachers.
Among those swept into the brickyard was the Klausenburger Rebbe, Reb Yekusiel Yehuda Halberstam, a great-grandson of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, who had led the city's chassidim and its yeshiva from the age of twenty-two. His rebbetzin and his children — eleven in all — were sent to Auschwitz and murdered; he himself was driven on through the camps, set in the summer of 1944 to clear the rubble of the Warsaw ghetto, and then forced on a death march toward Dachau.
Through all of it he would not let go of the mitzvos. The hardest day of that march fell on the fast of Tisha b'Av; survivors told how the Rebbe walked repeating the words of Eichah and the Kinos under his breath as the guards drove the starving column on through the heat — the men marching barefoot for the fast and the burning road — and how, when they were dying of thirst near Sochaczew, he bade them dig in the dry earth, and water came up.
Shot in the arm, he was afraid to set foot in the camp clinic the Nazi physicians kept — "I knew if I went there, I would never get out alive," he said years later — and so he tore a leaf from a tree, pressed it to the wound and bound it fast with a twig, and within three days it healed. There, wasted to a shadow, he made a vow: that if he lived he would build a hospital staffed by doctors and nurses who believed in Hashem and knew that to heal a patient is to keep one of the greatest mitzvos of the Torah. He survived; he gathered a remnant of fellow survivors and raised the Sanz-Klausenburg court again in America and in Eretz Yisrael; and he kept his vow in the Laniado hospital of Netanya.
Of the great kehilla of Kolozsvár only a remnant returned — some six and a half thousand by 1947, gathered from Cluj and the towns around, most of whom would leave again in the years of communism. The ghetto of the Iris brickyard, through which eighteen thousand souls passed in a single month, remains among the least remembered of them all. May the memory of the kedoshim of Kolozsvár be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Szatmár county · The Churban Diary of the Gathering-Ghetto of Northern Szatmár
Mátészalka, one of the larger market towns of the Szabolcs-Szatmár plain near the old Máramaros and Ruthenian borders, had a substantial kehilla of its own — with its shul, its batei medrash and its schools — serving the Yidden of the town and the villages around it. The full kehilla is told in the Mátészalka card.
After the occupation the gendarmes set to work on the morning of 15 April 1944, and the north-eastern border country was carved up for the gathering: the Yidden of Carpathian Ruthenia driven to Munkács, Ungvár, Beregszász and Huszt, the Yidden of Zemplén to Ujhel, and the Yidden of northern Szatmár and the bordering Máramaros villages to Mátészalka — among them the kehilla of Fehérgyarmat with R' Zev Wolf Ginzler and the sixteen villages of its rabbinate, and the Yidden of Páie with R' Yechezkel Shraga Weinberger and his talmidim. Of Máramaros's sixty thousand Yidden, gathered into twelve ghettos, Mátészalka held the largest single share — though the town itself lay outside Máramaros.
A ghetto was sealed in the Jewish quarter of Mátészalka, into which were herded some eighteen thousand Yidden — of the town and of the villages round about — making it the largest single concentration of Máramaros Jewry and, by the testimony of those who lived it, among the worst-conditioned of all the ghettos of Hungary; there, as everywhere, the people were robbed and beaten for their hidden valuables. Part of the mass lived weeks in an open field under the sky. A survivor remembered the police finding fault without end — one man beaten over a yellow star not sewn on properly, another for standing with his hands in his pockets; men were set to dig pits and then fill them back in, work whose only purpose was the breaking of them. In that ghetto R' Yechezkel Shraga of Páie was brutally tortured.
In the deportations of Zone II, from the second half of May into early June 1944, the Mátészalka ghetto was emptied transport after transport — on כ"ח אייר (21 May) went R' Yechezkel Shraga of Páie; with the district went the kehilla of Csenger with its Rov, R' Asher Anshel Yungreis הי"ד — told in the Csenger churban diary; in those same days, the kehilla of Fehérgyarmat — by way of Kassa to Auschwitz-Birkenau — three days and nights in the sealed cars. On the ramp the Mátészalka transport was received by the SS roll-call leader Oswald Kaduk, one of the camp's most brutal men, who would be sentenced to life long afterward at the Frankfurt Auschwitz trial; those judged unfit to work were sent at once to the gas.
Some of the Mátészalka men were among the Hungarian Yidden taken on from Auschwitz to clear the ruins of the Warsaw ghetto, razed by the Germans after its uprising. One of them, József Davidovics, nineteen years old, told afterward how, working among the rubble, they came upon the bodies of the ghetto's dead — and how, though the Germans had forbidden it, they gave them burial.
Of the great mass gathered behind the wire at Mátészalka — town and villages together — only a remnant returned — of Máramaros Jewry perhaps one in ten — and the survivors scattered, to Budapest, to America, to Eretz Yisrael. The shul of 1857 still stands, though it never again functioned; over its gate, the pasuk “זה השער לה' צדיקים יבואו בו” — this is the gate of Hashem, the tzaddikim shall enter it — stands over the town that survivors called the gate to Auschwitz; within its entrance, a plaque to the town's own 1,700 kedoshim. May the memory of the kedoshim of Mátészalka be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Hajdú · The Churban Diary of the Great Kehilla of the Tiszántúl
Debrecen, the chief city of the Tiszántúl, held one of the largest kehillos of eastern Hungary — the second-largest provincial kehilla in the land by 1920, some 9,142 Yidden on the eve of the churban. The independent Status Quo community held the great temple on Deák Ferenc Street; beside it stood the Orthodox kehilla, founded 1886 with chasidishe groups among its ranks, its shul on Pásti Street and its school beside it, led from 1902 until the end by the chief rabbi R' Shlomo (Salamon) Strasser.
Even before the deportations its men had been taken: conscripted into the Hungarian labour battalions and sent to the Ukrainian front, where most of them perished. The full kehilla is told in the Debrecen card.
German troops entered Debrecen on 20 March 1944. The kehilla was dissolved and forced to reform as a Jewish Council under the Status Quo rabbi, Dr. Pál (Meir) Weisz; the yellow star was imposed and Jewish businesses sealed; the council was even ordered to keep a press committee, translating into German every item of the Hungarian newspapers that touched the Yidden. In the second week of April the Gestapo secretly seized notables of both kehillos and carried them to the barns of Hajdúszentgyörgypuszta outside the city, where some three hundred Jewish hostages from across Hungary were held; only days later did the council learn where they had gone, and for months the Yidden of Debrecen sent food to the prisoners.
The roundups of those weeks followed a pattern survivors could never forget. At dawn the gendarmes and police came, breaking in the doors with their rifle-butts, tearing the people from their beds — the old and the children alike — and driving them with blows into the street; as one who lived through it told the deportee commission afterward, they were beaten like animals, and it was the most terrible part of all that befell them.
The ghetto was announced on 28 April 1944 in the Jewish quarter — the mayor, Sándor Kolcsey, afterward opposed the ghettoization and was removed from office for it. On 15 May the Yidden were ordered in; on 20 May the gates were locked. Some nine thousand souls were pressed into two ghettos divided by Hatvan Street — the city's Yidden in the Big Ghetto, the Yidden of the villages in the Small — several families to a room, permitted two weeks' food and three thousand pengő at most. Their confiscated valuables were stored in the shul at the center of the ghetto, and Yidden were tortured to reveal what they had hidden; some died of it. On 31 May the three thousand of the Small Ghetto were suddenly driven into the Big, forbidden to take anything; Yidden from thirteen to seventy were conscripted for the war factories, and after the bombing of the railway station on 2 June the men were sent to clear the rubble.
On 21 June 1944 — the deportation coordinated days earlier at a conference of gendarmerie and German officials at Szeged — more than thirteen thousand Yidden of Debrecen and the Hajdú towns were packed into the Serly brickyard under the gendarmerie colonel Gyula Sziládi: one water tap for the whole camp, no food supply, nights in open sheds, the council's soup kitchen unable to feed them all, and the gendarmes torturing for hidden valuables among them — some took their own lives under it.
From the Serly brickyard the transports left. On 23 June a first column was marched back to Hajdúszentgyörgypuszta and entrained for Strasshof near Vienna; the rest were deported between 25 and 28 June — the first two trains, 6,841 souls, westward to Strasshof to be dispersed as labour for Organization Todt, the others to Auschwitz-Birkenau, reaching the ramp on 3 July 1944. One account preserved by the survivors records that a Debrecen train slated for Auschwitz was exchanged, by a railway error, for a train from Győr and Komárom that had been meant for Strasshof — the accident of the rails deciding who would live. Ten families of Debrecen — those of the chief rabbis R' Shlomo Strasser and Dr. Weisz among them — were taken to the Columbus Street camp in Budapest and placed aboard the Kasztner train, the rescue train that also carried the Satmar Rav, and reached Switzerland.
Of those sent to Strasshof about half lived to return — a remnant rare among the kehillos of Hungary, for whom the accident of a westward train meant life; of those taken to Auschwitz, almost none came home. Even among the Strasshof group death reached out at the last: 233 Yidden of Debrecen, told they were bound for Theresienstadt, were shot by the SS near Bratislava in the war's final weeks. The she'eris hapleita that returned was served by R' Moshe Stern, the Be'er Moshe, survivor of Bergen-Belsen, later the Debreciner Rav in America. May the memory of the kedoshim of Debrecen be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Csongrád · The Churban Diary of the Kehilla of the Löw Rabbis
Szeged, the great city of the southern plain, held a community of some four thousand Yidden — Neolog since the schism of 1869, but united out of regard for the Löw family that had led it for a century. Its great Neolog temple of 1905, raised at the direction of Chief Rabbi Immánuel Löw (1854–1944), a scholar of world renown, was among the most magnificent in the land. The first family had settled only in 1781, under the Toleranzpatent, in a royal free city that had barred Yidden; the first rav, R' Yechiel, served from 1789. After the congress of 1868 the shomrei mitzvos who held to the old way continued as the Szeged Orthodox Prayer Society, a small stronghold of the mesorah whose record books survive in the community archive. The full kehilla is told in the Szeged card.
After the occupation of 19 March 1944 the Yidden of Szeged — a city that had already given 612 of its men to the graves of the labour battalions — were confined to a ghetto laid around the Neolog temple, and the temple itself was turned into a warehouse for their confiscated property. On 17 May 1944 a first transport was sent by way of the Baja ghetto to Auschwitz. The aged Chief Rabbi Immánuel Löw, then ninety years old, was taken from the city with his community and died that year; his widow and granddaughter were among a handful pulled from the deportation and saved.
The Yidden of Szeged were driven to the Rókus brickyard, where some nine thousand were gathered under inhuman conditions from the city and the Csanád and Csongrád towns — among them the Yidden of Makó, marched in by way of a tent camp, and of Kiskunhalas, Szentes, Hódmezővásárhely, Kalocsa, and a dozen smaller towns of the region. The brickyard stood under the police captain Imre Finta and the SS officer Franz Abromeit; one water tap served the whole camp, the food was the camp kitchen's soup and whatever conserves the people had carried in. There they were stripped of their last belongings, the women searched by midwives. At the head of the Makó transport came its aged chief rabbi, Ármin Kecskeméti, who did not survive — he and Immánuel Löw, friends of ninety years' standing, met at the brickyard for the last time.
On 25, 27 and 28 June 1944 three trains, some eighty-five hundred souls, left the brickyard. The first was carried to Auschwitz, where most were murdered on arrival — in all some three thousand of Szeged's Yidden reached that place; but the other two, by what some called a railway error, were turned west to Strasshof, near Vienna, to labour rather than to the gas chambers. And on the last transport a single wagon — sixty-six Yidden — was uncoupled in Budapest, destined for the Kasztner train, the rescue train that also carried the Satmar Rav; among the sixty-six was the ninety-one-year-old Chief Rabbi Immánuel Löw, who died in a Jewish hospital in Budapest a few weeks later.
Because two of the three trains went the other way, the Jewry of Szeged knew a survival rare in Hungary — children and old people among those who came home, about half of all who were taken; and the great temple still stands. Yet the first train, and the kehillos gathered in from the towns around, were lost. Of those who returned — 2,124 Yidden stood in Szeged in 1946 — a community rose again for a time: a Jewish school reopened in September 1945 with forty-four children, the temple and the communal buildings were repaired with the help of the Joint, and the orphanage was rebuilt to take in four hundred Jewish children whose parents had been murdered. May the memory of the kedoshim of Szeged be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Baia Mare · The Churban Diary of a Szatmár Kehilla and a Righteous Officer
Nagybánya — Baia Mare — a mining town in the hills of northern Transylvania, held a kehilla of several thousand, with its shul and batei medrash, in the orbit of nearby Szatmárnémeti. The full kehilla is told in the Nagybánya card.
The destruction of the Yidden of Szatmár county was planned at a conference of the officials of the "Final Solution," held in Szatmárnémeti on 26 April 1944; the particulars for Nagybánya were worked out at the local headquarters of the Arrow Cross.
In the early morning of 3 May 1944 the Yidden of Nagybánya were seized and driven into two ghettos — the one first meant for the König glass works set instead in the Bernáth iron and metal works — about five thousand nine hundred souls in all. There the gendarmes robbed them and tortured them in the search for hidden gold.
Between 31 May and 5 June 1944 the Yidden concentrated in the two Nagybánya ghettos were deported in two transports to Auschwitz-Birkenau.
Not all the wickedness of those days went unanswered. Imre Reviczky, a colonel of an old Hungarian family, had been given command in 1943 of Labour Service Battalion No. X at Nagybánya — the induction centre for the Jewish and Romanian labour servicemen of all northern Transylvania, tens of thousands of men under his hand. From the first he put an end to the abuse of them and ordered that they be treated as soldiers, letting any serviceman bring his complaint straight to him and receiving the families who came to plead for their own.
When the ghettos were filled in the spring of 1944, Reviczky sent draft notices into them and called up Jewish men of every age and condition into his battalion, and so drew them off the deportation trains. He defied his orders outright: he would not hand his men to the Germans, would not give up the ammunition his battalion held, and stalled the command to blow up the gold and copper mines of Nagybánya until the Germans and the Arrow Cross had fled before the Red Army. When the wagons were to carry his Yidden to Germany he had them loaded with lumber instead of men; and when the ruse was found out he was hunted down and sent to Dachau.
He came home from the camp, but the peace gave him no rest. The communist regime stripped him of his rank and then of his pension, and the officer who had saved so many spent his last years hauling coal up the cellar stairs of a Budapest fuel yard, often, his son recalled, taking the heaviest loads himself because he thought everyone around him more downcast than he. He died poor in 1957; only afterward was he honoured, posthumously raised to general and named by Yad Vashem among the Righteous of the Nations. May the memory of the kedoshim of Nagybánya be for a blessing, and may the righteous be remembered among them. הי"ד.
Churban Yahadus Lita · 1941–1944
Šiauliai (Yiddish שאַװל "Shavel"), northern Lithuania · The Churban Diary of a Mother City of Northern Lita
Yidden had lived in Shavel since the seventeenth century; near the turn of the century they were three-fifths of the city, and though their share fell as the city grew, some eight thousand still lived there in 1939 — perhaps six thousand when the Germans came.
The Germans took the city on 26 June 1941. Three days later the rav R' Aharon Bakst, his son-in-law Dayan Aizik Rabinowitz and Dayan Avraham Yitzchak Nachumovski were forced to dig their own graves and shot in the Kužiai forest. Through that summer about a thousand of the city's Yidden were murdered there and at Pročiūnai and the Gubernija forest — among the first, forty-seven children of the Jewish orphanage with their teacher.
About September 1941 the Yidden were sealed into a ghetto of two sections — the Kaukazas quarter and the Trakų–Lake quarter, half a kilometre apart — some 5,500 crammed in at barely a metre and a half each, and set to slave labour in the leather works and at the airfield. By January 1943, 4,836 remained, two-thirds of them women, so many of the men already killed; the rav's rebbetzin, Sara Rivka, perished in the ghetto that year.
In the summer of 1943 the noose tightened — smuggling was punished and at least one Jew publicly hanged. In the autumn the ghetto passed under the SS and was renamed the Šiauliai Concentration Camp; most of its Yidden were scattered among six new labour camps, the Kaukazas ghetto emptied, and some three thousand sent away to Estonia.
On 5 November 1943 the SS and a Ukrainian unit ringed the ghetto and seized 574 children under thirteen, 191 elderly, 26 disabled and 4 women. The parents were told the children were going to homes in Germany; not believing it, two of the Jewish committee, Bar Katon and Aaron Katz, went with them to learn their fate. The old were shot on the German border, the children murdered at Auschwitz; with the like roundup in the labour camps, more than eight hundred were taken.
As the Red Army neared in July 1944 the Yidden were brought back from the labour camps to the ghetto and work was stopped. On 15 July 1944 they were deported in four transports to Stutthof; from there the men were sent on to Dachau, the women and children kept at Stutthof. Of all the Yidden of Shavel barely five hundred survived; the ghetto diary of the teacher Eliezer Yerushalmi preserves their record. הי"ד.
Skuodas · The Churban Diary of the Town Whose Killers Were Named in Open Court
Shkud — Skuodas in Lithuanian — stands in Samogitia, in the far northwest of Lita, close against the Latvian border. It was an old kehilla of the province, and the Yidden of it lived by trade and craft in a town small enough that every man knew his neighbour's face and his neighbour's children.
That closeness is the fact the record of this town turns upon. The men who destroyed the kehilla of Shkud were not strangers brought in for the purpose. They were named afterward, in open court, by witnesses who had known them all their lives.
The killing in Shkud was done by an armed gang of thirty-three men. It was led by a Catholic priest, Lionginas Jankauskas, with an assistant named Vasaris.
The town called Jankauskas the Black Priest. Witnesses testified that he wore clothing taken from the murdered and looted their possessions; that he killed prisoners in the churchyard; and that at the hospital he tore the bandages from a wounded man and shot him while Germans stood by and photographed the Lithuanians at their work.
The particulars are set down here because they were sworn to by name, and because the record of this town exists chiefly in the mouths of those who watched it.
A woman went into labour on the floor of Shaul Hall as the murderers came in, and asked for help. One of them stabbed her. Children were taken from their mothers and their heads broken against the rim of a well, and thrown into it, some of them still living.
On the forced march of the women and children to Dimitravas — a road the killers themselves called the Way of Torment — a woman leaned against a tree to give birth. A murderer took the newborn and killed it against the trunk, and then killed the mother.
Naked old men were driven to beat one another with clubs by the river, and those who refused were beaten with rifle butts. At the pits behind the beis hachaim the Yidden were ordered to bury the dead and then to dance; when they would not, they were beaten — and the priest told them to make confession.
The economics of it were stated plainly at the trial. Asked what a murdered Yid was worth, the answer given was a pair of trousers and twenty-five marks — and the same for a newborn child.
A survivor, Aldona Bruzaitė, testified that she had lived through her own execution: shot against a wall, the bullet only grazing her head, she fell among the bodies. Lying there by the Bartuva river she saw a man going about with a small axe and a basket, cutting off the fingers that carried gold rings.
After the liberation a Red Army medical commission opened the pits at Alka Hill and certified what was in them. Of 510 women, babies and children killed on and below that hill, the record states that 289 had been buried alive.
In one grave a woman shot in the back of the head was found holding a child of about a year with no mark of injury on it; the child had been buried alive. One certified pit held 149 people with neither bullet wounds nor blunt injuries, and the commission concluded that all 149 had been buried alive.
The girls of the town were murdered apart. The record states that girls of thirteen and fourteen were killed, and that fifteen judged the most beautiful were separated out and murdered. הי"ד
From the 9th to the 15th of March 1964 a court at Klaipėda tried the men of the gang that had destroyed the Yidden of Shkud and the district around it. The proceedings were printed in the state daily Tiesa and broadcast on the radio.
Kazys Kova testified that Mockus stabbed pregnant women by the river and took children from their mothers by the legs before breaking their heads against a well. Kostas Jonaitis testified that Embrasus took a child of two or three from its mother and killed it against a pole, and then shot the mother where she had fainted. Witnesses testified that Jankauskas and Vasaris killed infants with their own hands.
This is why the record of Shkud is set out at length while other towns of Lita are given in summary. Here the killers were named aloud, in a courtroom, by the people who had watched them do it — and the naming was printed and broadcast.
The kehilla of Shkud does not exist. What survives of it is a court record, a set of forensic certifications, the testimony of a woman who was shot and did not die, and the memorial ground at Alka Hill and beside the beis hachaim.
Whatever else is uncertain in the history of this town, one thing in it is not. The men who did it were known by name — and they were named.
Jurbarkas · The Churban Diary of the Border Town Taken on the First Day
Yurburg — Jurbarkas — sat on the Nemunas close against the German border. About two thousand Yidden lived there before the war, with a Hebrew gymnasium and a wooden shul famous through Lita for its carved Aron Kodesh.
Being a border town, it was among the first destroyed. The German army came in on the 22nd of June 1941, the first day of the invasion, and the town fell inside the frontier zone worked by the Tilsit operative group.
The killing came in stages through the summer. In one action 350 men were murdered, among them forty men labelled Lithuanian Communists. On the 3rd of July the Tilsit group recorded 322 people shot.
The counts do not agree and are set down as they stand. The Yizkor account gives more than two thousand murdered across June, July, August and September; other sources give about a thousand. The variance is preserved here and not resolved.
The wooden shul of Yurburg was not simply burned. The Yidden of the town were forced to help tear it down first, and it was burned after.
The Aron Kodesh that had made the building known through the province went with it.
The Yizkor account of Yurburg does not leave the question open. It states that the Yidden were murdered with the active help of cruel Lithuanians with whom the Yidden had lived together for generations.
The remaining Yidden were taken to a forest near Smalininkai and shot. הי"ד
The border town lost its Yidden in the first weeks of the war, before most of Lita had begun to understand what was coming.
The shul is gone, and the men who lived beside it for generations helped to pull it down. What is left is a Yizkor book, a line in the Tilsit group's record, and a forest near Smalininkai.
Gargždai · The Churban Diary of the First of Them
Gorzd — Gargždai — lay directly on the German border in the west of Lita. It was the first.
On the 24th of June 1941, two days after the invasion began, the Tilsit operative group shot 201 people at Gorzd. It is among the earliest organised mass shootings of the churban in Lita. הי"ד
By the 11th of July the same group had murdered 1,542 people at sites along the Lithuanian frontier, and about 5,502 through the summer.
Gorzd is a small entry beside the great kehillos of Lita, and it is here because of its date.
Two days. Before any ghetto in Lita had been ordered, before the Aeltestenrat of Kovno had been formed, before most of the Yidden of the country understood that a war had begun — two hundred and one people of this border town had already been taken out and shot.
Everything that came afterward in Lita came after this.
Mažeikiai and Seda · The Churban Diary of the Road Between Two Towns
Mazheik — Mažeikiai — and Seda stood a few hours apart in the northwest of Lita. They are set down here as one diary because their churban is one event.
The Yidden of Seda were not murdered in Seda. They were walked to Mazheik and murdered there, in the beis hachaim of the other town.
The Yidden of Seda were held prisoner through July and into August 1941. The men were killed first.
In early August the surviving women, children and aged were force-marched to Mazheik. Those too old or too sick to walk were carried on farmers' carts.
They were taken to the old beis hachaim of Mazheik, where the pits had already been dug. Armed Lithuanians were waiting for them.
On the 9th of August they were murdered there, together with the Yidden of Mazheik and of the villages around it. הי"ד
The beis hachaim of a kehilla is the ground it buries its own dead in. Here it was used to bury two kehillos at once, by other hands.
In the middle of August the Lithuanians took twenty-seven more people out past the village of Kaulališkiai and shot them. Among them was Rav Mordechai Dovid Henkin. הי"ד
In 1958 one of the men who had taken part, the activist Alfonsas Rimša, described those last days under questioning.
Much of what is known of the end of these two kehillos is known because a participant was made to account for it, seventeen years later.
The road between Seda and Mazheik is still there and takes a few hours to walk.
The old beis hachaim of Mazheik holds the Yidden of both towns and of the villages between them.
Alytus · The Churban Diary of the County Emptied Into the Vidzgiris Forest
Alite — Alytus — stood on the Nemunas in the south of Lita and was the seat of its county. About eight thousand and thirty Yidden lived in the county in the summer of 1941.
More than eight thousand of them were murdered — nearly the entire Jewish population of the county, and very nearly all of the town itself.
The Wehrmacht took the town on the 22nd of June 1941, the first day of the invasion, and the persecution began at once.
On the 13th of August the Lithuanian Security Police registered 617 Jewish men and 100 Jewish women. They were taken to the Vidzgiris forest, south of the city, and shot. A further 233 were murdered before the end of the month.
The registration is the part that should be read twice. They were written down by name, by their own country's police, and then taken out and killed.
The pits had already been dug near the prison. The condemned were driven to the graves, made to lie face down, and shot from above.
The work was divided between them. The local company of the Lithuanian TDA Battalion, under Jonas Borevičius, lined the victims up. German SS officers fired the machine guns. And the last group was shot by the local TDA men and the prison guards themselves.
Alite served the district around it. Yidden of the smaller towns were brought in to be killed here.
The farewell letter of Khone Boyarski of Butrimantz records that his sons Alter and Noah were taken to Alytus on the 12th of August for work — and were shot. הי"ד
The Vidzgiris forest holds them. A non-destructive search for the mass graves there was carried out and published in recent years, which is to say that the ground is still being read for where the pits are.
A county of eight thousand Yidden is gone, and the men who registered them by name were their own countrymen.
Kupiškis · The Churban Diary of the Town That Heard It Every Evening
Kupishok — Kupiškis — was an old kehilla of northern Lita, with its shuls, its schools and matzeivos in its beis hachaim going back centuries.
Its whole Jewish population was murdered.
The killing at Kupishok was not one action but a routine. United States court filings against the deputy of the Nazi-appointed mayor Werner Loew state that more than a thousand Jewish men, women and children, with at least three hundred other civilians, were taken from the Kupishok jail and shot at pits near the town — nearly every evening through July and August 1941.
The gunfire was heard throughout Kupishok.
That is the fact this diary turns upon. Not a single day of horror that a town might afterward say it had not known of, but two months of evenings in which everybody heard it and the shooting went on the next evening.
The counts are given differently and are set down as they stand. The court filings give more than a thousand Yidden with at least three hundred other civilians. The memorial at the beis hachaim counts 2,700 Yidden of the town and the district in the mass graves. The communal records note only that the Yidden of Kupishok were killed on several occasions and in several places.
The matzeivos of centuries stand in a beis hachaim with no kehilla to bury in it, and the memorial counts twenty-seven hundred.
In the official vocabulary of the country these people are described as lost, or as having perished. They were taken from a jail, walked to a pit, and shot, within hearing of the town.
Butrimonys · The Churban Diary of the Town Counted Into a Pit
Butrimantz — Butrimonys in Lithuanian — was a small kehilla of the Alytus district in the south of Lita, of the kind that the Jager report would afterward dispose of in a single line.
What it left behind is not a single line. It left a count broken down by men, women and children; a farewell letter of forty pages; and the memory of a child who went out to the pit afterward and saw what was in it.
On the 9th of September 1941 the Yidden of Butrimantz were driven about two kilometres out of the town to a pit. The shooting squad was Lithuanian, under B. Norkus, working with the Butrimantz police and the white-banders.
The Jager report counts the day with bureaucratic exactness: 740 people — 67 men, 370 women, and 303 children. More than nine in every ten of them were women and children. הי"ד
The property of the murdered families was carried off by the town's own police chief, Kasperskis, in fourteen or fifteen wagons.
The people of the town watched the procession go by, and called him the King of the Jews.
One Yid of the town, Khone Boyarski, hid with his son and wrote. The letter runs to forty pages in Yiddish, and sets down how the town and his own family were destroyed.
It records that his sons Alter and Noah had been taken toward Alytus on the 12th of August for work, and were shot there.
Father and son were caught and murdered. The letter survived them and is at Yad Vashem. הי"ד
A Lithuanian boy of nine, Antanas Kmieliauskas, went out to the pit afterward. He became a painter, and remembered it all his life. Some of the people in the pit were still alive.
One badly wounded man was trying to breathe through the blood in his nose. The killers did not want to spend a bullet on him, and one of them went into the forest to fetch a stone.
Decades later, telling it, he asked that one detail not be printed — that the killers had spoken Lithuanian. He loved his country, he said; let it not be said in public.
There is no kehilla in Butrimantz. What remains is the pit two kilometres out of the town, a line in a German ledger broken into three numbers, and forty pages of Yiddish in an archive in Yerushalayim.
The man who wrote those pages knew he would not survive them. He wrote them anyway.
The 900-year shtetl — annihilated September 1941 · The Churban Diary of the 900-Year Shtetl
Eishishok — ayaras haperushim — was a distinctly Jewish town of some three and a half thousand souls, a majority of its people; its life turned on the Kibbutz HaPerushim, on the great shul and the two batei medrash, and on its old horse and cattle markets. In the studio of the Katz family, glass-plate portraits were made that would one day be nearly all that remained of the town.
Sources: Yaffa Eliach, There Once Was a World; USHMM
When the Soviets took Lita in 1940 they nationalised the town's trade and bent its Jewish life to the new order; local Communists forced the rav, R' Shimon Rozovsky, from his home and shut the Hebrew school. Yet the shuls stayed open and the kehilla kept its chagim — the last uneasy quiet before the storm.
Sources: USHMM; Eishishok yizkor (קורותיה וחורבנה)
On 23 June 1941, the second day of the German war on Russia, the Wehrmacht entered Eishishok, which lay astride the Vilna–Grodno road. For two weeks the army poured through in three columns — tanks and guns day and night — while the Yidden sat behind shuttered blinds. A German command post was set in the town school, and on 5 July the district ordered a Judenrat of twelve men under Avraham Kaplan.
Sources: Eishishok yizkor; JewishGen; USHMM
Through the summer the occupiers ground the kehilla down: forced labour to exhaustion, the yellow badge, the seizure of valuables, a ban on Yidden setting foot on the sidewalks. Religious men had their beards shorn in the street for sport. In mid-September the army moved on, leaving the Lithuanian auxiliary police to hold the town.
Sources: USHMM; JewishGen; Eishishok yizkor
On Sunday, erev Rosh Hashanah תש"ב (21 September 1941), notices ordered the Yidden to give up their money and good clothing and to gather in the shul that evening; the Vilna commander's decree warned that if valuables were found in any house, the whole family would be shot. Armed strangers from Vilna — the townsfolk called them the riflemen — appeared in the streets. R' Shimon Rozovsky gathered the baalei batim in secret and urged that they die with honour, weapons in hand; others held resistance hopeless, and the moment passed. Some four hundred and ninety slipped through the hills to the forests.
Sources: Eishishok yizkor; USHMM
Over the two days of Rosh Hashanah the police drove every Jew — the aged, the sick, the children — into the great shul and the two batei medrash; any found hiding were shot. There they were held three days without food or water, forced to relieve themselves where they stood. To them were added a thousand Yidden of Olkeniki and Selo, brought in under the promise that they were being moved to a ghetto in Eishishok.
Sources: Eishishok yizkor; USHMM
On Tzom Gedalia (3 Tishrei) the whole kehilla was driven to the horse market on Radun Street; the rav and the chazzan led them, the chazzan raising the Vidui aloud while thousands wept it after him, and they stood in the market through the night. At dawn on ד' תשרי — 25 September — the men were taken in groups of two hundred and fifty to the old beis hachaim, stripped at the edge of pits dug days before, and shot; the women and children were murdered the next day near the Christian cemetery.
Sources: Eishishok yizkor; Yad Vashem; USHMM
In two days some three thousand four hundred of Eishishok's Yidden and about fifteen hundred from the towns around were murdered — roughly fifteen hundred men and twenty-five hundred women and children. The rav, R' Shimon Rozovsky הי"ד, died with his kehilla; the men's bodies were cast into a trench dug around the old cemetery. Barely twenty-nine lived through the shooting, and of those who had fled to the forests many were hunted down in the months that followed. הי"ד.
Sources: Yad Vashem; US Commission; Eishishok yizkor
Nine hundred years of Eishishok ended in two days. The old beis hachaim is now a memorial with a marker in three tongues, and two stones stand over the killing-grounds — one for the men, one for the women and children. The great shul, made a German storehouse and then a Soviet sport hall, stands empty; the new cemetery was levelled in 1953 for a kindergarten yard. The survivor Yaffa Sonenson Eliach gathered fifteen hundred photographs into the Tower of Faces in Washington and set down the town's story in There Once Was a World, while the kehilla's own yizkor, איישישוק — קורותיה וחורבנה, keeps the record. In a last bitterness, her mother and infant brother were murdered after the liberation, in a raid on the town in 1944.
Sources: Yaffa Eliach; USHMM; Eishishok yizkor
The Riflemen from Vilna. The Germans took the town on the 24th of June 1941, but the killing was done by others. On the 21st of September armed men in plain clothes arrived from Vilna. The people of the town called them riflemen. They spoke Lithuanian.
The next morning armed Lithuanian partisans and police drove the Yidden out of their houses into the shuls and into the fenced marketplace. They took the men first — four to five hundred of them, between eighteen and forty.
On the 25th and 26th of September, Einsatzkommando 3 and the Lithuanian auxiliaries shot about three thousand five hundred Yidden — most of the town, and Yidden of the villages around it with them. A kehilla remembered for the best part of a thousand years was ended in two days.
What Remains of the Faces. The photographs of Eishishok — families, weddings, streets, school portraits, ordinary people — stand today in the Tower of Faces at the United States Holocaust Memorial Museum in Washington. They are the largest surviving photographic record of any one destroyed shtetl.
Ivye, Grodno region (today Belarus) · The Churban Diary of a Kehilla of the Grodno Region
Ivye was a town with a large Jewish community — some two thousand souls, a large part of the town, with its Tarbut and Yiddish schools and a full range of youth movements.
The Germans entered at the end of June 1941. Within two weeks the Yidden were driven to degrading labour — scrubbing mud from the streets with their bare hands, hauling rocks, carrying firewood five kilometres from the forest at a punishing pace. Fifty men were made to drag a broken-down motor car while the guards beat them about the head with clubs and whips, shouting at them to go faster.
On 2 August 1941 the Germans seized some two hundred and twenty of the town's educated men — its teachers, bookkeepers, technicians and professionals, aged twenty to sixty — and took them to the forest by Stonevichi, two kilometres off, and shot them.
In February 1942 a barbed-wire ghetto of about three thousand was sealed, the Yidden of the surrounding villages brought in. To leave was death: a girl who tried was shot together with six of her family, and two more after them. In the spring some five hundred men were driven fourteen kilometres to Yuratishki to haul a broken-down tank, and whoever fell on the way was shot where he lay.
On 12 May 1942 a Gestapo unit came from Lida and gathered the Yidden at the market square on the pretext of a passport check; an officer announced that the Yidden of the Lida district were being punished for hiding weapons. By the Polish church the able-bodied were selected out, and the rest — some two thousand five hundred, by then mostly women and children — were killed with bayonet and bullet, children thrown into the pits alive and a layer of quicklime spread over those still living. When the grave by Stonevichi was opened after the war it held 2,524 bodies, among them infants of a few months.
About twelve hundred able-bodied Yidden were kept alive in a shrunken ghetto; Windisch of the Lida commissariat told them they lived only for the moment, their fate bound to the German army at the front. The ghetto was destroyed by the start of 1943, its last Yidden sent by way of Lida to Majdanek.
A remnant escaped to the forests; the Bielski partisans brought more than a hundred out of the ghetto before its end, and an Ivye partisan band took its own revenge on those who had hunted them. הי"ד.
Yerushalayim d'Lita — one of the greatest Jewish communities in the world · The Churban Diary of Yerushalayim d'Lita
Vilna — Yerushalayim d’Lita, the seat of the Vilna Gaon — held some 55,000–60,000 Yidden when the Germans entered on 24 June 1941 — and some records, counting the flood of Polish refugees who had crowded into the city since 1939, reckon as many as eighty thousand. At the center of that flood stood R' Chaim Ozer Grodzinski, the gaon of the generation, from whose sickroom the rescue of the refugee yeshivos was steered — and whose petirah on ה' אב ת"ש brought tens of thousands into the streets: the last great levaya of Jewish Vilna.
The pits were ready before the ghetto was. The killing began at once: Einsatzkommando 9 and its Lithuanian auxiliaries drove the Yidden, by way of the Lukiszki prison, to the pits of Ponar — a forest a few miles south, reached by rail — where some five thousand were shot between the 4th and 20th of July 1941, and thousands more through that summer. By the end of 1941 about forty thousand of Vilna’s Yidden had been murdered there; in all, Ponar would claim some seventy thousand. A boy of the city, Yitskhok Rudashevski — fourteen when the Germans came — began that summer to keep a diary in Yiddish, and set down what the name already meant: Ponar, he wrote, is "the word with a wound written in blood."
On 6 September 1941 the Germans sealed two ghettos: Ghetto No. 1 for those with work permits, Ghetto No. 2 for those deemed unfit for labour, each under its own Judenrat. On 15 September the ghetto police announced that whoever held no schein — no work certificate — must cross to Ghetto No. 2 that evening; about three thousand presented themselves at the gate, six hundred were resettled, and the rest were taken by way of Lukiszki to Ponar.
Then the murderers chose Yom Kippur. Herman Kruk, the ghetto's librarian and chronicler, set down erev Yom Kippur in his diary: the apartments cooking in big pots as if nothing were the matter, Kol Nidrei ordered by the Judenrat to be done by half past six, the prayer-houses full to bursting — people on the steps, in the courtyard, in the street — and Yidden coming to his library to borrow siddurim. At noon of Yom Kippur, 1 October 1941, with the shuls full, Germans and Lithuanians under the SS officer Schweinberger entered Ghetto No. 2 and took some 1,700 Yidden to Lukiszki; in the afternoon he demanded a thousand from Ghetto No. 1 by evening. When they were not delivered, the Jewish police moved through the ghetto assuring Yidden with work papers that they need only come to the gate to have their passes stamped — and 2,200 who believed them, pass-holders among them, were marched off to their death. The historian of the ghetto marks that Yom Kippur as a turning: the first time the Judenrat and its police took a direct hand in handing Yidden over. Rudashevski wrote of the taken: "These people never came back" — and, after the pogrom that followed, that the old shulhoyf itself had been pogromized.
Ghetto No. 2 was liquidated within weeks, on 21 October 1941, its people taken to Ponar.
On 31 December 1941, in a back room on Strashun Street, the young Abba Kovner read out a manifesto — “We will not go like sheep to the slaughter” — the first call in occupied Europe to armed resistance, and the first to name that all the Yidden were marked for death. Three weeks later, on 21 January 1942, the ghetto’s youth movements joined as one in the FPO under Yitzhak Wittenberg; weapons were smuggled in through the sewers and in false-bottomed coffins, and couriers — mostly young women — carried the warning to the ghettos beyond.
Over the ghetto the Germans set Jacob Gens. At the head of the city's rabbanus stood its last rav, R' Chanoch Henich Eiges, the Marcheshes — murdered in תש"א, the date and place of his death each preserved in two conflicting traditions, הי"ד. The rabbanim of the city — among them the young dayan R' Yisrael Zev Gustman, whom the Germans had beaten until he lost blood and fainted — warned Gens that by halacha he had no right to hand over a single Jew to the regime; and in the children’s aktion R' Gustman’s small son Meir was torn from his hands and murdered, הי"ד. Through the grim years its people held a fierce inner life — schools and theatre, and a forced “paper brigade” that smuggled and hid seforim and manuscripts from the looted Strashun library and the YIVO, and the partisan hymn Zog nit keyn mol of the young poet Hirsh Glick. In April 1943 some five thousand Yidden of the small ghettos around Vilna — Oszmiana, Święciany, Michaliszki and Soły — were told they were being taken to the Kovno ghetto, and were carried to Ponar and shot. Rudashevski set it down among the last entries of his diary: around five thousand persons "were not taken to Kovno as promised but transported by train to Ponar, where they were shot."
In July 1943 the Gestapo demanded the FPO commander. Gens gave Wittenberg up; he broke free, but when the ghetto — fearing it would be destroyed for his sake — turned against the fighters, Wittenberg gave himself over to spare them, and was dead by morning. Abba Kovner took command; with revolt now hopeless within the walls, the FPO resolved to reach the forests.
On 14 September 1943 Gens was shot in the Gestapo courtyard; on the 23rd–24th the ghetto was liquidated. The FPO’s call to rise went unanswered — the people, told they were bound for labour, would not believe the end had come — and its fighters slipped out through the sewers to the partisans. Over four thousand women, children and the elderly were sent to the death camps of Poland, the sick and old to the pits of Ponar, and some 3,700 to the camps of Estonia and Latvia. Yitskhok Rudashevski hid with his family in an attic maline on Dysnos Street, and was found; he was shot at Ponar in the days of the liquidation, fifteen years old, הי"ד. In July 1944, when the Red Army had retaken the city, his cousin Sore Voloshin climbed back to the hiding place — and found the diary untouched where he had left it. Of Yerushalayim d’Lita only a remnant survived — the records reckon some one hundred thousand perished in the Vilna ghetto era in all. הי"ד.
The murderers took some ninety-five of every hundred Yidden of Vilna, and left its shuls in ruins; the Soviets finished the work, paving over the remains of the Great Shul so thoroughly that few knew it had ever stood. But the earth kept what the pavers buried. In our own years an international team of archaeologists has excavated the remains of the Great Shul — and at Ponar itself the same searchers rediscovered the escape tunnel that the prisoners of the burning brigade dug out of the killing ground.
And the kehilla's written memory outlived it. The manuscripts and seforim the paper brigade smuggled and buried — the Sutzkever–Kaczerginski collection — stand today in the world's archives, with the chronicles of Herman Kruk, Zelig Kalmanowicz and the diary of Yitskhok Rudashevski among them; a stumbling-stone for the boy diarist has been set in the pavement of Vilnius. Of Yerushalayim d'Lita, the name itself remains — and the Torah of Vilna lives wherever the Gaon is learned. הי"ד.
Ponary. Eight kilometres from the city, in the forest the Poles called Paneriai and the Yidden called Ponary, the Soviets had begun digging great circular pits for fuel tanks and had not finished them. The Germans found the pits ready and used them. More than seventy thousand Yidden were shot into that ground.
The shooting at Ponary was done in the main by the Ypatingasis būrys, the Lithuanian Special Squad. They were not conscripts. They reported to the pits and went home.
The Man Who Lived Beside It. A Polish journalist, Kazimierz Sakowicz, had a house at the edge of the killing ground. From his window he watched, and he wrote down what he saw on scraps of paper, dating them, and hid them in bottles buried in his garden.
He named the Lithuanian shooters as the principal perpetrators, and called Ponary a Lithuanian colony. He was killed in 1944. The bottles were dug up afterward. The diary was reconstructed by Rachel Margolis and edited by Yitzhak Arad — and both of them were afterward targeted by the Lithuanian authorities for the work.
The Arithmetic. The count for the whole country was kept by the SS officer Karl Jäger. By the 1st of December 1941 he recorded 137,346 people killed, overwhelmingly Yidden, and credited the essential assistance of the Lithuanian auxiliaries. On one ordinary day, the 1st of September, he entered 1,404 Jewish children among the murdered.
His report closes by stating that there were no more Jews in Lithuania, apart from working Jews. It is not a record of a people vanishing. It is a ledger.
A foremost Lithuanian kehilla and its yeshiva-suburb of Slabodka · The Churban Diary of a Foremost Kehilla of Lita
Kovno (Kaunas) was the capital of independent Lithuania between the wars and one of the two foremost Jewish cities of Lita. By Yad Vashem’s reckoning some 35,000–40,000 Yidden lived there — about a fourth of the city — with tens of institutions and near forty shuls, the world-renowned Slabodka yeshiva, Knesses Yisrael, across the river, and Kollel Kovno; it was the seat of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor and his beis din, and of the Frank family of Aleksot, near Kovno, whose daughters wed the gedolei Lita.
A year of Soviet rule dismantled the kehilla before the Germans came. In June 1940 the Soviet Union seized Lithuania and brought a swift end to open kehillah life. In those same months the Japanese consul Chiune Sugihara wrote out transit visas by the thousand — some six thousand lives saved by his pen; the Mir yeshiva went out upon them and was saved whole, while other Litvishe roshei yeshiva held their talmidim back — a parting of paths whose weight only the churban would reveal.
On 24 June 1941 the Germans took the city; even before they came, Lithuanian mobs had begun to kill Yidden, and the killing only deepened in their presence. On the night of 25 June the Slabodka pogrom murdered some 800 — among them the illui R’ Yonah Karpilov, “Yonah Minsker,” one of the lions of Mir, הי״ד. It is told that Reb Gershon, the shamash of the Slabodka yeshiva, his throat already cut, pleaded with those near him: “Children, when you are freed, tell of our suffering and our hell.”
Two days later the city watched a massacre as a spectacle. On 27 June, in the courtyard of the Lietūkis garage on Vytautas Avenue, Lithuanian killers — the rogue band of Algirdas Klimaitis, loosed by Stahlecker's SD — beat Jewish men to death with iron bars and shovels, hosing the dying between the blows; the counts run from forty to some seventy, and the variance is kept. A crowd gathered as at a fair, children lifted onto shoulders to see the one they called the Death Dealer of Kovno — and when the pile of bodies was complete, a killer climbed upon it and played the Lithuanian national anthem on an accordion. A German colonel, von Bischoffshausen, came upon the scene on patrol and set it down in his testimony; over a thousand Yidden were murdered in those pogrom days before the German administration had even been set up.
The persecution was set down in law. By the order of 8 July 1941 every Jew bore a yellow patch — first upon the back, then upon the chest — was barred from the main streets of the city, sold food only in scant measure, and seized for forced labor and public humiliation. In those same weeks the Einsatzgruppen and their Lithuanian auxiliaries began the systematic killing at the nineteenth-century forts ringing the city — the Ninth, the Fourth, the Seventh — so that within six months, by the reckoning of Yad Vashem and the USHMM, half of Kovno’s Yidden were already murdered.
The ghetto came with the forts still firing. On 15 August 1941 the survivors were sealed into a ghetto in Vilijampolė (Slabodka) — by the documented count 29,760 souls pressed into a quarter that had held some 4,000. It was split into a large and a small ghetto along Paneriai Street, joined by a wooden footbridge and ringed with barbed wire, with less than ten square feet of living space to a person. The Dvar Avraham went at the head of his flock to the registration, strengthening their bitachon the whole way, and saw to it that sifrei Torah from the beis medrash of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor were carried in with them.
The first of the great deceptions came at once. On 14 August the Aeltestenrat was ordered to send 500 of the educated — it was said, to set the city archives in order; only some 200 came forward, and on 18 August the Germans seized 534 men — teachers, doctors, engineers — and shot them all at the Fourth Fort. The promise of “work” was a lure, the first of many by which the kehillah was led to its death.
The aktionen came in waves. On 26 September — ה' תשרי תש"ב, within the Aseres Yemei Teshuvah — some 1,200–1,600 were taken from the streets and shot at the Ninth Fort; on 4 October — י"ג תשרי, two days before Sukkos — the small ghetto was destroyed and near 1,500–1,800 murdered, the infectious-disease hospital set ablaze with its doctors, nurses and patients still inside. Then, on 28 October, the whole ghetto was driven to Democracy Square, where the Gestapo’s Helmut Rauca, with a flick of his hand, divided them right and left; on 29 October some 9,200 — by the count 2,007 men, 2,920 women and 4,273 children — were shot at the Ninth Fort. By the close of that month nearly half the ghetto was gone, and about 17,000 remained.
Through it all the kehillah strove to remain a kehillah. Driven to slave even on Shabbos at the Aleksotas airfield, its people brought their she’eilos to a beis din of the depths: the Dvar Avraham, the rav of Kovno, in failing health, charged that the questions be carried to his talmid R’ Ephraim Oshry, who became the posek of the ghetto. May a man cook on Shabbos in the German kitchen that he might live? Could licht and a flame for Havdalah be found at all? Might a child be given to a convent to save its life? His rulings R’ Oshry wrote on scraps of paper and sealed in tins buried in the ghetto earth.
A secret beis medrash was raised for tefillah and Torah, with a hidden room beside it for those who fled the aktionen; the bathhouse and mikvah R’ Oshry kept shut on Shabbos and Yom Tov at the risk of his life. And when his son in America cabled the Dvar Avraham — who had been taking the cure in Switzerland as the war broke — to flee to safety, the rav answered that the captain is the last to leave his sinking ship and not the first, that at such an hour his place was with the people of his city; and he returned to Kovno to share their fate.
And the lamp of Torah was not let go out. R' Mordechai Pogremansky, “Reb Mottel,” the illui of Telz, caught in the ghetto, became a wellspring of chizuk to all around him; the record preserves that he said he did not see the German beasts who filled the ghetto — he saw the pesukim of the Tochacha being fulfilled before his eyes. And R' Avraham Grodzinski, the last mashgiach of Slabodka, gathered the surviving bnei yeshiva for shmuessen every leil Shabbos and set down twelve kabbalos — in emunah, Shabbos, taharas hamishpacha, ahavas Yisrael and chesed — which ten of them signed to keep if they should live.
Between the storms came thirty months of gray endurance. From the close of 1941 until March 1944 a labour ghetto endured under its Aeltestenrat — the Council of Elders led by Dr. Elchanan Elkes — its people marched out each day to the airfield, while within rose a hospital, a soup kitchen, workshops, even an orchestra that gave some eighty concerts in the hall of the former Slabodka yeshiva, and an underground school though learning was forbidden. From 1942 births were banned on pain of death, and infants were smuggled out to Lithuanian foster-homes.
All the while, the fort on the hill kept killing. North of the city the Ninth Fort was a place of slaughter — tens of thousands murdered there between 1941 and 1944, among them Yidden brought from France, Austria and Germany. In late 1943 the Germans set prisoners to dig up and burn the dead — some 12,000 bodies, near 7,000 of them Kovno Yidden — to hide the slaughter; on the night of 25–26 December 1943 a band of them broke out through the frozen ground and fled. Upon the fort’s walls the doomed had scratched their names and the day of their death.
In the autumn of 1943 the ghetto passed to the SS and became a concentration camp; on 26 October over 2,700 were deported — the able to Estonia, the children and the aged to Auschwitz. On 27–28 March 1944 — ג'–ד' ניסן תש"ד, in the very days before Pesach — the “Children’s Action” tore some 1,600 children and the old from their families — about 2,500 souls — to their deaths, with music blared through the streets to drown the screaming. The Jewish police were seized that day, and Moshe Levin and his officers, beaten in their interrogations, would not reveal where the people were hidden.
The end came on the fast-day of the breached walls. As the Red Army neared, on 8 July 1944 — שבעה עשר בתמוז תש"ד, fallen that year on Shabbos — the survivors were deported — the men to Dachau, the women to Stutthof — and the ghetto was razed with grenades and dynamite, as many as 2,000 burned or shot in their bunkers as they hid. Kovno was freed on 1 August 1944. Among her kedoshim: the Dvar Avraham, the last rav of Kovno, niftar in the ghetto, his family murdered at the Ninth Fort; R' Elchonon Wasserman of Baranovich, caught in Kovno and killed at the Seventh Fort on י״א Tammuz תש״א; and R' Avraham Grodzinski, mashgiach of Slabodka — in the last days of the ghetto his bunker was found and he was beaten and carried to the ghetto hospital; hearing that the Germans meant to burn it with its patients, he begged his talmidim to bear him out, citing the Alter on Yonah’s cry “sa’uni” — that a single moment of life is precious — but his agony was such that he could not be moved, and he was burned alive al kiddush Hashem with hundreds of patients in Tammuz תש״ד (July 1944). הי״ד.
The Boy Who Came Back From the Fort. Itzik Bloch was eleven. He was taken to the Ninth Fort with his father and mother in one of the mass shootings, stripped with the rest in the frost, and marched toward the pits. His mother pushed him away from her and told him to run.
He ran. A bullet took him in the shoulder; he fell into the bushes and lay still until dark, then crawled back through the wire into the ghetto, covered in blood and stripped to his underwear. He came back as proof of what was being done at the fort.
The Man Who Would Not Tell. The record of the ghetto keeps other things of those years: children dragged away while music was played loudly to cover the screaming, and dogs set on mothers who would not give them up. And the Jewish policeman Yudka Zupovich, tortured at the Ninth Fort and his ears cut off, because he would not give up the hiding places of the children and the fighters. הי"ד
What survived, survived because the kehilla buried its own memory. Of the great kehillah of Kovno only some 2,000–2,500 came through — a few who had fled eastward, a few hundred who came out of the forests with the partisans, and the people of a single bunker the Germans never found. Yet the kehillah had written down its own memory: R’ Oshry returned, unearthed the tins of buried she’eilos, and gave them to the world as the five volumes of MiMaamakim — “out of the depths”; the secret archive of the Aeltestenrat, kept by Avraham Tory, and the hidden photographs of Hirsh Kadushin (George Kadish) were lifted out of the ground. The Ninth Fort stands today a memorial over its pits, the victims’ names still upon its walls; and in Kaunas one great shul, the Choral Shul of 1871, still stands where near forty once did — the only functioning shul of those that survived the churban. At the site of the Lietūkis garage a small stone memorial stands under a tree, and visitors leave stones upon it; and the house of the consul Sugihara is kept today as a museum of the visas that saved thousands. הי״ד.
Before the Pits, There Was Permission. Nothing of this began in June 1941. A Lithuanian pamphlet of 1886, published under the name Ramojus and attributed to Petras Vileišis, was written on defending oneself from the Jews and urged Lithuanians to avoid contact with them, especially in trade.
After the First World War the new Lithuanian state promised the Yidden real autonomy and even set up a Ministry of Jewish Affairs. It did not last. From the middle of the 1920s the autonomy was rolled back and the ministry closed; and through the 1930s, sharpened by the economic crisis, the hostility grew into organised boycott and exclusion.
The Program Written Before the Invasion. By 1940 the Lithuanian Activist Front was using the vocabulary of the Nazis — the Judeo-Bolshevik conspiracy, the Jewish yoke. Its program of December 1940 and a secret instruction of the 24th of March 1941 called for the Yidden to be driven out of Lithuania so that none should remain; the text was edited with German help and carried by courier into the Lithuanian underground in April and May — before the German invasion.
Its manifesto declared the hospitality once extended to the Yidden by Vytautas the Great revoked for all time. The leaflets were the rehearsal.
Ninety-Five Shooters. Einsatzkommando 3, whose ledger records more than 137,000 murders in Lithuania, had 139 men in all — 44 of them drivers and clerks, and 95 shooters. Most German forces had gone to the front, and the German administration could not fill the local offices.
The occupation ran through Lithuanian mayors, county chiefs, policemen, white-armbanders and armed bands calling themselves partisans. The German command supplied the ideology and the authorisation. The local men supplied the roads, the families, the houses, the cellars, the shuls, the fields, the pits and the property. Ninety-five German shooters could not have emptied a country.
Brisk d'Lita — seat of the Soloveitchik dynasty and the birthplace of the Bris · The Churban Diary of the Seat of the Soloveitchik Dynasty
Brisk d'Lita was one of the great kehillos of Lita — of the chief communities of the old Va'ad Medinas Lita, a chair that had carried the Bach and, in the generation before the dynasty, the Maharil Diskin. Then came the house that carried the city's name across the Torah world: the Beis HaLevi, his son R' Chaim Soloveitchik — who accepted the rabbanus only on condition that R' Simcha Zelig Riger be made rosh hadayanim and moreh horaah of the city — and R' Chaim's son R' Yitzchak Zev, the Brisker Rav, the city's last Rov. The communal yeshiva gedolah was Toras Chesed. On the eve of the war the records give the Yidden of Brisk at between some twenty and thirty thousand — two in five to nearly half the city — and the conflict of the figures is stated on the kehilla card.
One story of the dayan carries the taste of the kehilla's last peacetime years. Each Lag BaOmer the children of Brisk marched in a tahalucha, and at its close each child received a single hard-boiled egg — prepared every year by R' Wolf Begin, the kehilla's secretary, the modest profit part of his family's parnassah. One year national mourning was decreed and the procession forbidden, and R' Wolf, his eggs already bought, stood to lose the year's income. R' Simcha Zelig ruled that the procession was not canceled but postponed a day, to ל"ד בעומר — and the children marched, and each received his egg. R' Aharon Leib Shteinman, who told it decades later, pressed the point: the whole psak was that one Yid not suffer a loss. Of the dayan's softness the record keeps his own words to an anxious chosson who asked him the same sheilah a dozen times, answered each time with a shining face: לעולם יהא אדם רך כקנה — a man must always be soft as a reed, and never hard as a cedar.
The churban of Brisk began with a handshake. In September 1939 the German army took the city — and on 22 September 1939 handed it to the Soviets in a joint German–Soviet military parade through Brisk's own streets, the two armies saluting one another over the heads of the kehilla they would divide and destroy. The province was annexed to the Soviet Union after mock elections run by the NKVD in an atmosphere of terror, and the deportations began — Yidden and Poles carried off to Siberia in the transports of the Soviet year.
The Torah leadership was scattered in those first weeks. The Brisker Rav had been caught in besieged Warsaw and escaped at the last moment by rail through Bialystok to Soviet-held Vilna; his family in Brisk, consulting R' Baruch Ber Leibowitz in Kamenitz — whose ruling matched a letter that then arrived from the Rav himself — followed him to Vilna. The Rebbetzin and several of the children could not flee, and remained. The rosh yeshiva of Toras Chesed, R' Yisrael Chaim Kaplan, escaped with his yeshiva to Vilna and onward, by way of Japan, to America. In תש"א (1941) the Rav and the sons with him went up from Vilna to Yerushalayim — and Brisk was left, under the Soviets, without its Rov; the dayan R' Simcha Zelig, near eighty, stayed with the kehilla.
On 22 June 1941 the Germans crossed the Bug at dawn, and Brisk fell the same day — the fortress holding out in a battle the city heard for a week while the Yidden of the town were already in the murderers' hands. On 24 June a fifteen-man Sicherheitspolizei detachment under SS-Untersturmführer Schmidt arrived in the city, and the seizures, the beatings and the first killings began. The kehilla that had lived two years under one occupier now learned the other.
Before any ghetto was drawn, Brisk lost its men. In the nights of 10 to 12 July 1941 — the days leading into שבעה עשר בתמוז, the fast of the breach of the walls — the Germans stormed the houses of the kehilla and took out over five thousand of its men, from boys of thirteen to men of seventy, and shot them. The records preserve the perpetrators and disagree on the hand that led: one record gives the Krakow SD team under SS-Oberführer Schöngarth, carried out in a single night; the historian Christopher Browning writes that the first massacre of Brisk's Yidden was perpetrated by Police Battalion 307 with Wehrmacht support, in mid-July, on the orders of Himmler's Order Police chief Kurt Daluege — and both records are kept. A wife who ran to the collection points was told the men were taken to work; no one returned.
The stripping of the living followed the murder of the men. In August 1941 the Germans extracted from the Yidden of Brisk a payment of some 26 million rubles in cash and valuables — a kehilla of widows ransoming itself to its murderers.
In the days of Chanukah תש"ב, on 16 December 1941, the Germans placed Brisk under the Reichskommissariat Ukraine and sealed the surviving Yidden — some eighteen to twenty thousand, the records differing — into a ghetto of hunger and forced labor. Every soul was registered: photographed, fingerprinted, entered on a card. Those files survive in the Brest archives to this day — the faces of an entire kehilla, row on row, taken down by its murderers on the eve of its destruction.
And in that cage the Torah did not fall silent. R' Simcha Zelig, the aged dayan, founded a relief kitchen under the humble name a hot dish for the hungry; before Pesach he baked matzos at peril of his life with his son-in-law R' Moshe Reuven and R' Klepfish, and shared them free with the needy — even as the Gestapo burned the sifrei Torah of the Great Shul. And on the night of Yom Kippur תש"ג — the last Kol Nidrei of Brisk, three and a half weeks before the end — he brought a sefer Torah out of hiding to the ghetto's secret minyan, and the kehilla of the Beis HaLevi stood before its Creator once more. In the same months young Yidden of the ghetto formed two resistance groups, "Liberation" and "Revenge," and planned to fall on the Germans at the liquidation so that others might escape; informers gave the plans to the Germans, and they were foiled.
By October 1942 the machinery stood ready, and the kehilla was told a lie it had no strength left to test. The word given out was "relocation" — resettlement to work in the east. North-east of the city, by the small railway station of Bronna Góra, hundreds of peasants from the surrounding villages had already been conscripted to dig eight pits in the forest, each over sixty meters long and four meters deep. The trains had been running to that forest from the ghettos of the region since June; now the line was cleared for Brisk.
On 15 October 1942 — ד' חשון תש"ג — the ghetto was surrounded and the roundup began. Over five thousand were shot in the city itself, by the old fortress, on the orders of Schöngarth; a few hundred more — the infirm, the hospital patients and staff, the children of the children's home, the aged of the old-age home — were killed inside the ghetto where they lay. The rest, at least fifteen thousand, were marched to the fortress grounds, loaded onto freight cars, and carried a hundred kilometers to the pits of Bronna Góra. In the course of two days some sixteen thousand were murdered.
The mechanics of the deception at the pits were preserved by one who lived through them — Benjamin Wulf of Antopol, a survivor of the Bronna Góra transports. The Yidden were told through a translator that washing stations stood in the woods behind; they were to leave their outer garments by the train and take only soap and a towel — and those who had no soap were told not to worry, for it had been supplied. The path through the trees ran between barbed wire, and at its end were the pits. Roman Novis, the switchman of the Bronna Góra station, testified after the war that his hut stood two hundred and fifty meters from the pits: he saw the trains from Brisk unloaded, and heard the groaning and the screaming of the children, the women and the men. Between May and November 1942 the forest took, by the reckoning of the memorial records, more than fifty thousand Yidden of the region's ghettos — the Brest museum's account gives over fifty-five thousand, and the variance is kept — the greatest number of them the Yidden of Brisk.
Among the murdered of the first day was the aged dayan of Brisk, R' Simcha Zelig Riger — ד' חשון תש"ג — who had fed the ghetto's hungry, baked its matzos and carried its last sefer Torah, and who went with his kehilla as he had lived with it, הי"ד. The city that had crowned R' Chaim on the condition of this man's appointment buried its psak and its chesed in one grave.
The murder did not end with the trains; it turned to the hunt. Yidden who had gone into hiding were searched out house by house by the local police — Poles, Belarusians and Ukrainians in German service; the captured were shot or imprisoned, and some three to four hundred taken from the prison were carried by train to Baranowicze. Yet the record preserves the other hand too: the Kurianowicz family and others hid Yidden through the manhunts; Sofia and Piotr Gołowczenko saved the Mankier children; P. Makaren saved the boy Engelman and the sisters Maria and Shulamit Kacaf; families were hidden by the household of the underground leader Zhulikov, who himself perished in 1943; and a Polish priest, Father Jan Urbanowicz, was executed by the Germans in June 1943 for the crime of helping Yidden. When the Red Army entered Brisk in July 1944, the survivors found alive in the city numbered, by one record, barely ten — by another, some twenty.
The murderers themselves testified to the murder by trying to erase it. In March 1944, with the front approaching, a Sonderkommando of a hundred forced laborers was brought to Bronna Góra; for two weeks they opened the mass graves and burned the bodies on pyres, and young trees were planted over the ground. When the work was done, the hundred were shot.
What the murderers could not reach was the derech. The Brisker Rav raised Yeshivas Brisk anew in Yerushalayim, and his sons and grandsons carry it on — R' Meshulam Dovid, who had fled the burning continent by way of Odessa, Istanbul and Beirut, stood at its head into his hundredth year, zekan roshei hayeshivos. The lomdus that was forged on the chair of Brisk is today the common tongue of the yeshiva world: the city was destroyed, and its Torah became the inheritance of every beis medrash.
In Brisk itself the fortress stands, and the archive keeps the card-file of the photographed kehilla — face after face of the murdered, preserved by the very bureaucracy of the murder. In February 2019, at a construction site on the ground of the former ghetto, a mass grave forty meters long was uncovered; by March, 1,214 bodies had been raised from it, with their shoes and the small things they had carried, and the Jewish community of Brest and the Simon Wiesenthal Center asked that the place be made a memorial. At Bronna Góra a monument stands over the emptied pits in the forest.
Of the kehilla of the Bach and the Maharil Diskin, of the Beis HaLevi, R' Chaim and the Brisker Rav, of the dayan who moved a procession for one Yid's parnassah — there remained the faces in the card-file, the pits in the forest, and the derech of Brisk, learned this day in every place where Torah is learned. השם יקום דמם.
I · Before the Churban
Slonim was one of the crowns of Yiddishe Lita-Belarus — a city that was two-thirds Yiddish, 8,605 souls by the census of 1931 and far more by the war, its Great Shul of 1642 standing over the market as it had for three hundred years. It was the mother city of the Slonimer chassidus — the house of the Yesod HaAvodah — and the seat of Yeshivas Slonim under R' Shabsi Yagel; its last Rov was R' Yehuda Leib Fein, who went with the men of his city in the first aktion — his own card tells his road. הי"ד. The full kehilla and the court are told on their own cards; this diary tells only how it ended.
II · The Soviet Years
In September 1939 the Red Army took Slonim in the partition of Poland, and for twenty-one months the kehilla lived under the Soviets — businesses nationalized, the institutions of Torah pressed into corners, and the city swelling with refugees who had fled the German half of Poland eastward, so that by the summer of 1941 the records count some 22,000 Yidden and more in a town they thought was refuge.
III · The Occupation and the First Aktion
The Wehrmacht took Slonim on 25–26 June 1941, in the first days of the invasion, and the measures came at once: by 12 July a quarter ringed with barbed wire stood ready, and the shooting had already begun. In the middle of that first July — the record gives both 14 July and 17 July, and the conflict is kept — more than a thousand Yiddishe men were taken out to Pietrolewicze, a few kilometers from the city, and shot. The first to die were the men and the learned, as the Einsatzgruppen did everywhere in that summer; the city did not yet understand that this was only the beginning.
IV · The Ransom and the Judenrat
A Judenrat was established and ordered to pay — and it paid: two million roubles of gold gathered from a plundered kehilla. When the ransom was delivered, the members of the Judenrat were executed. The record preserves that all its members were among the murdered of the November aktion. The Germans looted after every killing; the district commissar, Gerhard Erren, ran Slonim as a personal estate of plunder and murder.
V · Czepielów — the Second Aktion
On 14 November 1941 — some records give the 13th, and both are kept — the Gebietskommissar and the Security Police, with the Wehrmacht, Latvian and Lithuanian collaborationist police, and the Belarusian police, assembled some ten thousand Yidden in the market square under the pretext of resettlement. Those with work certificates were pulled out and released. The rest — the old, the women, the children — were taken on foot and in trucks to the open ground by the village of Czepielów, and shot at pits dug in advance. The German estimate itself set the day's murdered at eight thousand; other records count nine and ten. A survivor's testimony in the Yad Vashem collection begins with the night before: at about three in the morning I was awakened by the screams and the cries that rang in the house. Children of the town, pressed into service that day to sort the clothing of the murdered, testified afterward to what no child should carry: that the covered pits stirred for days. Erren's own situational report to his superiors distilled it into one sentence of accounting — the action, he wrote, had rid him of unnecessary mouths to feed; and his interpreter Alfred Metzner, interrogated after the war and executed by the Allies, confessed his part at the pits in the same flat voice. The perpetrators' own documents convict them. After the aktion, some seven thousand workers remained alive.
VI · The Ghetto of the Five Towns
On 24 December 1941 the decree came down: all Yidden into the ghetto. Through the winter of 1942 the Germans emptied the towns of the district into it — Dziarechyn, Golynka, Byten, Ivatsevichy, Kosava — kehillos marched on foot into Slonim to perish there, the ghetto become the gathering-pen of a whole region. And inside the wire, those who had escaped back from Czepielów told what they had seen; the ghetto knew. Out of that knowledge rose the underground — the ghetto's Anti-Fascist Committee — young Yidden smuggling arms piece by piece out of the German stores where they labored, digging tunnels and bunkers, and slipping away group by group to the Soviet partisan units in the forests.
VII · The Last Days — the Fire
On the morning of 29 June 1942, at five o'clock, the trumpet sounded and the lorries creaked through the ghetto gates — and this time Slonim did not walk. The ghetto rose. Families went down into the bunkers and the dug tunnels; armed young men fought from the houses. The Germans answered with fire: they set the ghetto alight and spent two weeks — 29 June to 15 July — hunting, burning and murdering, the third aktion carried out at Pietrolewicze where the first had been. Between seven and ten thousand Yidden were murdered in those weeks — the records keep the range, and it is kept here. A kehilla of the Yesod HaAvodah's house went out of the world with its ghetto burning around it and its young men armed. הי"ד.
VIII · The Survivors
A remnant lived: those who had fled east into Soviet Russia in time, and those who came up out of the tunnels into the forests and fought with the partisans until the liberation. Their testimonies — preserved at Yad Vashem and in the archives of the Jewish Historical Institute in Warsaw — are the memory of the city; the survivors' memoir literature of Slonim set down the churban year by year, so that the accounting in this diary stands on their word and on the perpetrators' own reports.
IX · What Remains
Over the empty market of Slonim the Great Shul of 1642 still stands — plundered, broken, and lately under the hands of restorers — three centuries of the kehilla's tefillah in its walls and no kehilla left to daven in it. The murdered lie at Pietrolewicze and Czepielów. And the Torah of Slonim did not end at the pits: R' Shabsi Yagel, the rosh yeshiva, rebuilt Yeshivas Slonim in Ramat Gan and stood at its head seventeen years, as his card tells; and the Slonimer chassidus rose again in Yerushalayim, the house of the Yesod HaAvodah alive in its beis medrash to this day — the city destroyed, the derech undestroyed.
Sources: Yad Vashem Untold Stories (the Czepielów killing site; the survivor testimony) · Wikipedia, Słonim Ghetto (the ransom and Judenrat record; the 12 July wire; the revolt) · Shtetl Routes / Grodzka Gate (the aktion dates and the merged towns) · the Erren situational report and the Metzner interrogation (the perpetrators' own record) · the Jewish Historical Institute archive record · the Together Plan restoration record of the Great Shul · the site's own Slonim court and yeshiva cards. Conflicts kept as the records keep them: the July date (14 vs 17), the November date (13 vs 14), the day's count at Czepielów (the German 8,000 vs 9,000–10,000), and the liquidation's range (7,000–10,000).
I · Before the Churban
Radomsk was a city whose name the chassidishe world said with a niggun: the seat of the house of the Tiferes Shlomo, one of the largest courts of pre-war Poland, whose rebbes rest in the ohel of the city's beis hachaim — and the mother city of the Keser Torah network, the thirty-six yeshivos that R' Shlomo Chanoch HaKohen Rabinowicz built across Poland. The full kehilla is told on its own card; this diary tells only how it ended.
II · The First Ghetto Gate in Poland
The Germans took Radomsk in the first days of September 1939, and the city was chosen for a terrible priority: on 20 December 1939 the Jewish quarter was closed — one of the first ghettos established in all of Poland. The Germans built a gate and hung a notice before it: "Aryan" residents were prohibited from entering. Into that closed quarter they gathered some eighteen thousand Yidden from the city and the whole vicinity. Leaving meant death — and still, many slipped out to search for bread, because inside there was none.
III · Hunger, Typhus, and the Kitchens
The conditions inside the wire were horrific from the first winter. In January 1940 the Judenrat opened kitchens for the poor — extra meals ladled out against a hunger the kitchens could not defeat. Then the sickness came for the weakened: two typhus epidemics, in March 1940 and again in January 1941, decimated the ghetto. Through those years the Germans bled the quarter for labor: on 13 July 1940 the Gestapo seized forty Yidden alleged to be Communists and sent them to Auschwitz; some four hundred went to the camps of the Lublin district, two hundred to the Krakow works, four hundred to the Gidle labor camp nearby. In May 1941 the Judenrat chairman Moshe Berger was replaced by Viktor Gutstadt; in June the ghetto was cut smaller, and the crowding grew worse. The people tried once to overthrow the Judenrat, and failed.
IV · The Kehilla That Would Not Stop Being a Kehilla
Even behind the first ghetto gate in Poland, Radomsk kept the forms of a living kehilla. In January 1942 the ghetto established an orphanage — and its drama circles staged two plays, giving every grosz of the proceeds to the orphans. The youth kept their circles alive in secret; couriers — women, whose faces could pass — carried word back and forth between Radomsk and the Warsaw ghetto. So it was that in July 1942, when the great deportation began in Warsaw, Radomsk knew almost at once. The ghetto understood what "resettlement" meant. Those without work permits searched frantically for work — some paying money for the right to labor — because a work card had become the thinnest of walls between a family and the trains.
V · The Night of 8 October
On 8 October 1942 the Germans returned the Yiddishe laborers of Gidle into the ghetto — the pen filled to its edges — and that night the ghetto was surrounded by German and Ukrainian-SS forces. The aktion followed. The records keep its arithmetic in their separate voices, and this diary keeps them all: the great deportation of the autumn that took the majority of the ghetto to Treblinka — the site's own court record counting some fourteen thousand of Radomsk and its district in two days; a wave of four thousand; two hundred fifty young people pulled out for the HASAG labor camp; two hundred sixty murdered on the spot; three hundred twenty-one sent to Skarżysko-Kamienna; and about a hundred twenty left behind to clear the houses of the deported — to sort, for the Reich, the belongings of their own murdered kehilla.
VI · The Rebbe — קידוש השם
The Rebbe of Radomsk did not see his city's aktion, because he had refused every rescue. R' Shlomo Chanoch HaKohen Rabinowicz, builder of the thirty-six Keser Torah yeshivos, sat in the Warsaw ghetto; his chassidim readied an escape for him through Italy, and he refused it — "My wish is to be with all the Jews," as the court's card on this site tells — and in the great aktion of Warsaw, in Av תש"ב, he was murdered al kiddush Hashem with his family. The court of Radomsk and its Rebbe went out of the world in the same season, the city to Treblinka and the Rebbe with the Jews he would not leave. הי"ד.
VII · The Second Ghetto and the Last Transport
At the beginning of November 1942 the ghetto filled again — the Germans concentrating the region's hunted remnant into Radomsk, a ghetto that the record calls plainly what it was: transitional. It lasted two months. On 6 January 1943 a transport of 4,500 Yidden was taken to Treblinka, and the kehilla of Radomsk was ended.
VIII · The Survivors
Of the pre-war kehilla of Radomsk, only some two to three hundred survived — the laborers of the camps, the hidden, the fled. In 1947 the record counts three Yiddishe families living in the city. The survivors set down the memory: the yizkor book of Radomsk gathered the kehilla's faces, its rebbes, its streets and its end, so that the accounting in this diary stands on their word.
IX · What Remains
In the beis hachaim of Radomsk the ohel of the rebbes of the house of the Tiferes Shlomo stands to this day — a stop on this site's own kever map — and chassidim come to it still. The niggunim of Radomsk are sung at tishen across the world; the Torah of the Tiferes Shlomo and of the Keser Torah rebbes is learned in the yeshivos; and the court's card tells what rose after the fire. The city's Yidden lie at Treblinka, where there are no kevarim — but the ohel in the beis hachaim, the niggunim, and the sefer stand, and a kehilla that was among the first behind the wire is remembered among the first in the song of the chassidishe world. הי"ד.
Sources: Sztetl.org.pl / Virtual Shtetl, Radomsko community history (the 20 December 1939 ghetto — one of the first in Poland; the 18,000; the kitchens; the two typhus epidemics; the autumn 1942 deportations; Skarżysko-Kamienna; the transitional ghetto; the 6 January 1943 transport; the survivor count; Kosowska's history cited there) · Holocaust Historical Society, Radomsko (the labor deportations; Berger and Gutstadt; the orphanage and the plays; the Warsaw couriers; the night of 8 October; the aktion waves) · the site's own Radomsk court, kehilla and Keser Torah cards (the fourteen-thousand-in-two-days record; the Rebbe's refusal and kiddush Hashem; the ohel of the beis hachaim). The aktion arithmetic is kept in the records' separate voices, side by side, as they give it.
An ancient kehilla of northwest Lita, crowned by Yeshivas Telz · The Churban Diary of the City of Yeshivas Telz
Telz was a fortress of Torah. The great Telz yeshiva crowned it, and beside the yeshiva stood the Yavneh school for girls and the Yavneh teachers' seminary — the only Jewish teachers' seminary in all Lita. Agudas Yisrael, in all its branches, was the strongest movement in the town, and the attempt to plant a leftist Tarbut school there failed. Some 2,800 Jews lived in Telz — a third of the town by one record, about half by another, the variance kept; refugees who fled the Memel annexation had swelled the kehilla toward 4,800 on the eve of war.
The Torah of the town is told across the site: the yeshiva's record — from R' Eliezer Gordon's crowning through the Maharil Bloch to R' Avraham Yitzchak — stands on the yeshiva's own card, and among its founders and first maggidei shiur stood R' Tzvi Yaakov Oppenheim, later rav of Kelm, and R' Meir Atlas.
And Telz taught its daughters. The Yavneh school for girls — the first in Lita — was founded in the town in תרפ"א (1921) under R’ Yosef Leib Bloch, its classes held in Hebrew down to the mathematics, and from its schools rose women fluent in Tanach and conversant in halacha. From the town’s own daughters came Ella Schwartz Shmuelevitz — raised in the yeshiva administrator’s house, so close to the beis medrash that the shofar and the amen yehei shmei rabbah sounded within its walls — who founded Bais Yaakov of Lietuva in Kovno in 1932, the first independent Orthodox women’s society of Lita for Torah learning, mitzvah observance and chesed, thirty branches strong by 1937, most led by graduates of the Yavneh schools. She was murdered in the churban, הי"ד.
The dismantling came a year before the murder. In the summer of ת"ש (July 1940) the Soviets took Lita, the shops were nationalized, and every yeshiva in the land was closed by their hand — Telz with them. The talmidim scattered across the country and learned on underground, in five branches held quietly in different towns, and R' Avraham Yitzchak carried their needs through it all. His own hand survives from that last winter: a long letter of שבט תש"א, from Telz to his uncle and mechutan R' Zalman Sorotzkin in Yerushalayim — written in the very weeks his daughter Rachel married R' Boruch Sorotzkin, the young couple setting out from Kovno through Siberia and Japan toward America — recording the labor for visas and travel papers for the bnei hayeshiva and the family. Two of the roshei yeshiva, R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch and R' Chaim Mordechai Katz, were already across the sea on the yeshiva's mission; the letter is the voice of the one who stayed.
The fire came before the Germans. On 22 June 1941 the war broke; on the 23rd Telz was bombed; and in the night of 24 June, in the Rainiai wood by the town, the retreating Soviets murdered their Lithuanian political prisoners — the count is given as 76 — — the crime for whose corpses the Jews would soon be made to answer. Men of the Lithuanian Activist Front seized the town before the Wehrmacht arrived and turned upon the Jews at once: homes broken into, shuls desecrated, sifrei Torah defiled. On 25 June the German army entered (one record gives the 26th, the variance kept), and Major Alfonsas Svilas, a Lithuanian nationalist officer, was set over the town and the district.
Within three weeks of the occupation, scarcely a Jewish man of Telz was left alive. The Germans entered on 26 June 1941; the next day the Jews were driven from their homes and imprisoned in the barns of the Rainiai estate, where they were beaten and forced to exhume the bodies of the Lithuanians the Soviets had murdered there days before. After days of torture, on 15 July 1941 (כ' תמוז תש"א) all the men were murdered — among them the rosh yeshiva R' Avraham Yitzchak Bloch and his brother the mashgiach R' Zalman Shmuel Bloch.
The surviving accounts preserve those days almost hour by hour. On the estate a council of the imprisoned was appointed to answer for them; the men were beaten at labor and forced to exhume the bodies of the murdered Lithuanian prisoners — and the Jews were blamed before the town for the Soviets' deed. On י"ט תמוז (14 July) Germans and Lithuanians came to the estate and abused the Jews for hours before a watching crowd of townspeople; that day eighty men were taken to pits in the forest and shot. On the morrow and the day after — כ'–כ"א תמוז — all the men were murdered: the killing organized by the town's own chief of police, Bronius Juodikis, with eight German SD men and some fifty Lithuanian activists. A perpetrator's own testimony preserves the manner — the men lined up in groups of thirty and forty, ordered to undress, made to push the bodies of those killed before them into the pit, and shot in batches through the whole night. With the rosh yeshiva fell his son Eliezer, sixteen years old; and beside the Blochs fell R' Azriel Rabinowitz, who had led the yeshiva at R' Avraham Yitzchak's side. Two days later the women and children still at the estate were brought to the same pits. And the town's Torah was made to serve its own burial: men of Alsiad held in Telz were dressed in worn Lithuanian army uniforms and forced to tear down the great beis midrash of Telz, carting its materials to the railway station; thirty-six of their young men were sent to spread lime over the Rainiai graves — and on 14 August were made to dig a great pit they were told was for a German aircraft that had crashed nearby.
The women were given two more months. The women and children — some two thousand — were moved to the Geruliai camp; on 30 August 1941 most were shot, and about 500 young women were marched back to Telz.
The Geruliai record stands quantified. Days after the murders, the thin soil over the Rainiai pits began to crack, and the stench wrapped the estate — the record gives it as a reason the women were moved. On 22 July the women and children were driven from the estate to the camp — six abandoned army barracks, the straw and walls infested with lice — with the women and children of the district towns:
Yad Vashem's record counts almost two thousand souls there, another record some four thousand, and the conflict is noted. In the crowding, typhus and scarlet fever spread through August. There was no soap and water ran short, and the children died in numbers; food was scarce, and women endangered themselves going out to the villages to trade their last possessions for bread.
Among the two thousand, a nineteen-year-old girl went to work. Golda Amelan of Kvedarna, swept into Geruliai from a visit in Luknik, gathered the children of the camp at once — learning with them, guiding them, lifting them with words of better days — and raised a Chevras Tehillim among them; Hadassah Levin, who watched her there, wrote that all her learning was from the Tz’enah Ure’enah, and that everything she touched succeeded. A handful of men still stood in the camp — the record names Merkin, the Yosselevsky brothers and Broide of Telz, with refugees of Alsiad, Ritove, Luknik and Laukuva — but it was the women who carried the camp’s spirit.
Kvedarna Itself. The town Golda Amelan came from stands in the same district, and the record of what was done there is preserved in the testimony Leyb Koniuchowsky gathered from survivors. Three Lithuanian partisans took three Jewish girls of the town — Rivke Berelovitz, Sore Aron and Mashe Yung — into an empty house and assaulted and tortured them there. Their cries carried through the town. הי"ד
The Cap. From the same testimony: a boy of fifteen named Yoynele went out from Geruliai to a village for potatoes, and saw a Gentile boy of the place wearing his own murdered father's cap — the lining still bloody where it had been torn out. He lay on his cot and wept the rest of the day.
Afterward the men boasted of it to their Lithuanian friends. The scholarship on the Koniuchowsky testimonies has established that such violence by local men against Jewish women and girls was widespread through Lita and not isolated. It is set down here, without its particulars, because the three of them had names and the record keeps them.
They sought help from the Lithuanian authorities and clergy — and the Bishop of Telšiai, Staugaitis, condemned the murderers of the Jews in sermons at the cathedral itself.
On 29 August, with rumor of the aktion abroad in the camp, the commander B. Platakis offered to stave it off for a hundred thousand rubles; the women gathered their last valuables through the night and handed them over — and the aktion came with the morning regardless. It was Shabbos, ז' אלול תש"א (30 August): five or six hundred young women were ordered aside — Rebbetzin Rasha, R' Avraham Yitzchak's wife, among them with two daughters and her four-year-old son — and the rest, some fifteen hundred, were marched in columns of seventy-five to the forest and shot; the record preserves that some of the women and children were buried alive.
One end from those pits is preserved in the Bloch house, told by Rebbetzin Shoshana Gifter of her mother; the day is not fixed in the telling, but the manner is. Rebbetzin Luba, the mashgiach’s wife, seeing the murders carried out before her eyes, asked the murderers that her children be killed first — and they agreed. When it was done she leaned over each child in the pit, closed their eyes and straightened their bodies, said Shema aloud, and thanked Hashem that she had been able to bring them to kever Yisrael. Only then did she turn and face the murderers. הי"ד.
For the five or six hundred spared, Telz itself became the cage. They were enclosed in a ghetto by the lake, behind a high wooden fence; typhus raged, a makeshift clinic was set up by the women doctors among them, and every infant born there died. On Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur the women gathered to daven in the ghetto's beis medrash, some leading the prayers themselves.
The ghetto’s frame was labor and want — the women confined to the poorest corner of the town, sent out by day to the peasant farms around — and its soul was rebuilt by hand. Golda Amelan gathered the surviving sifrei Torah, seforim and tashmishei kedushah of the town and set up a shul among them, so that the women could come and pour out their hearts before their Master; in the old shul she raised a Chevras Tehillim and minyanim; and in Elul she went with Bat Sheva Berkman and her sister Shoshana from house to house before dawn, waking the women for Selichos.
The Yamim Noraim of תש"ב stand recorded by two who were there — Malka Gilis, in testimony taken down by Leyb Koniuchowsky in 1946, and Bat Sheva Berkman in her memories. On Rosh Hashanah every woman of the ghetto gathered in the shul, and a young woman of twenty stood at the amud and davened skillfully, melodically, in the place of all the men who had been shot. The women had deliberated first whether they might say Kaddish — and ruled for themselves that they would, so that their husbands, sons and fathers would have their final kavod. The girl davened the machzor by heart, and sounded the shofar with her hands cupped at her mouth — tekiah, shevarim, teruah — like a practiced baal tokeia. On the second day the peasants were ordered to bring every laboring woman back into the ghetto, and the terror ran through them that the ingathering meant death; the tefillah of that morning was a parting from the world.
Ten days later, on Yom Kippur, Golda Amelan stood at the amud, and every woman fasted. Her voice beseeched and demanded through the day; by afternoon women lay fainted on the floor, and the stronger davened on until nightfall — women and small children only, swaying like the men they had buried, weeping for the years that had been and the year that would not be. Malka Gilis set it down plainly: “The world had never seen a Yom Kippur like this, never!”
Shabbos held the weeks between. In the Rabinowitz home the women gathered on Shabbos and Yom Tov for tefillah and the parshah — the hosts, in the depths of their own want, never once turning the gathering away — and Hadassah Levin — widowed in the war’s first days, her husband and his brother caught by the Germans at a medical specialist in Estonia and murdered at once — writing a hidden journal on the backs of German air-raid notices, set down that in those days the Shechinah of Shabbos “alone can provide comfort to oppressed souls.”
The children of the ghetto were Golda’s most of all. In that ghetto Hadassah’s infant son was born, and died in her arms days later; it was Golda who carried the little body, with the small stone his mother had readied, to the beis hakvaros of Telz, to rest among the tzaddikim of the town. And when diphtheria broke out and the sick children were taken to the town hospital, cut off from all word, three small girls came back one day on a truck — shaven, wasted, crying for mothers who had been murdered in the weeks between. Golda went to them, told them she would be their mother now, and was: she fed and bathed them, mended for them, placed the stronger ones with women of the ghetto, and kept the hardest case as her own. The Telz yizkor book, in the entry written by Chasia Gring-Goldberg, gave her the name by which she is remembered — the Janusz Korczak of the Telzer ghetto.
At the end of December the women learned the ghetto would be liquidated, and the last flights began. On 24–25 December 1941 the last of the women were taken back to the Rainiai estate and murdered; dozens had escaped through the lake or under the fence to the Shavel ghetto, and in the end only 64 survived to liberation.
Two of the flights are recorded by those who lived them. In the ghetto, Rebbetzin Rasha bribed a non-Jew to carry three of the girls out to the larger ghetto of Shavel — her daughter Chaya, her niece Naomi, and one more — and stayed behind herself with the younger children. And Rivkah Bloch, fifteen years old, of the mashgiach’s house, was brought into the Shavli ghetto late in 1941; knowing what waited there, she escaped with her cousin Miriam Kleiner into the farm villages and forests — the fair-haired cousin passing among the goyim, the dark-haired one hiding — and both lived to see liberation.
Into the hiding places, Torah followed. Miriam Bloch, the rosh yeshiva’s daughter, wrote to her friend Bat Sheva Berkman in hiding a letter of halachic guidance that survives: eat the non-Jew’s food without relishing it, and bear in mind that it is forbidden; on Shabbos minimize every melacha — wash the floors if you must, but do not wring the rag; and when they hand you their religious books to read aloud, refrain. A daughter of Telz kept her friend’s feet on the path from inside the churban itself.
And one who could have fled did not. In the last hours before the liquidation, Hadassah Levin begged Golda Amelan to escape with her — each had a baby, and Hashem would help them both. Golda refused: she asked who would mother the orphans she had placed with the neighbors, and she would not leave their side. She went with her children — her last act of kiddush Hashem. הי"ד.
The records differ on the last days, and the difference is kept: Yad Vashem's record gives the liquidation on 24–25 December 1941 (ד'–ה' טבת תש"ב); another record gives 30–31 December; and the record of the Bloch house gives י"ג טבת (2 January 1942), at the village of Rainiai, for Rebbetzin Rasha, forty-four, and the children — Chasya, nineteen, Penina, ten, and Yosef Yehuda Leib, four. הי"ד.
Sixty-four women lived to liberation, and across the sea the yeshiva lived on. R' Eliyahu Meir Bloch and R' Chaim Mordechai Katz, who had reached America in 1940, rebuilt the yeshiva in Cleveland, where it carries the name of Telz to this day. הי"ד.
And the house was rebuilt by its own: the roshei yeshiva of Telz in Cleveland included R' Boruch Sorotzkin — the chosson of that last winter's wedding, whose escape through Siberia and Japan the rosh yeshiva's own letter had recorded — and R' Aizik Ausband, likewise a son-in-law of R' Avraham Yitzchak: the sons-in-law carried the crown of the shver who stayed.
The daughters carried it no less. Chaya Bloch — the girl her mother’s bribe had carried out of the Telz ghetto — would say in later years that she came through the camps because she fixed herself on caring for her cousin Naomi, who was weaker than she; when she returned to Telshe after the war, she found no one. In Paris in 1946 she married R’ Aizik Ausband, and in Cleveland she and her sister Rebbetzin Rachel Sorotzkin raised the Yavneh mosdos anew — Rebbetzin Sorotzkin over the schools, Rebbetzin Ausband over the teachers’ seminary: the seminary of Telz, the only one of its kind in Lita, rebuilt across the sea by the daughters of the Rav who stayed.
The voices themselves came through by two roads. Leyb Koniuchowsky, gathering eyewitness accounts across Lita and the DP camps in the war’s first aftermath, took down the only two Telz testimonies of his collection — both from women, Malka Gilis and Chava Pelts. And Hadassah Levin came through Geruliai, the Telzer ghetto and Shavli with her journal of scraps, written in literary Hebrew under the name Bat Ami; she reclaimed her son from the parishioner’s house at the war’s end, and was taken by tuberculosis in Munich in 1946, asking on her deathbed that the journal be printed. The Ponevezher Rav had guarded a nearly identical copy, meaning to bring it out himself; fifty years later her son published it as Bat Ami — a daughter of Telz’s Yavneh telling her people’s churban in the lashon it had taught her.
The stones remained after the people were gone. The town's wooden shul still stands — one of the rare wooden shuls of Lita to survive — and the original building of the Telz yeshiva stands to this day. The old beis hachaim of Telz survives as well: visitors are still led among the kevarim of the town's rabbanim. The Holocaust Atlas counts at least four massacre sites of Telz Jewry, and the Litvak heritage survey quantifies the grave-grounds: at the Rainiai grove, some 840 men, women and children; in the Geruliai forest, some 1,580; at the Viešvėnai grove, forty families. A community lingered and dwindled — seventy Jews in Telz in 1970, forty-four by 1979, twenty-three by 1989.
And the accounting ends where the diary began. The yeshiva building remained in Telz; the Torah it housed crossed an ocean — and answers to the town’s name in Cleveland to this day. הי"ד.
A kehilla of Zamut, birthplace of the Alter of Novardok · The Churban Diary of the Kehilla Locked in Its Own Shul
Plungyan — Plungė, in the heart of Zamut — was a kehilla that had been more than half its town: over 2,500 Yidden at its height, some two-fifths of the town between the wars, with the villages around adding hundreds more. At its center stood the Great Shul and the beis medrash beside it; on its chair had sat R' Shmuel Avigdor Feivelson, eldest of the Feivelson brothers of Lita's rabbanus; and from its houses had come R' Yosef Yozel Horowitz, the Alter of Novardok — the town of Zamut that gave the mussar world one of its fathers.
Its last Yid, Yaakov Bunka, a carpenter's apprentice with a gift for carving, would recall to the end of a long life that Yidden and Lithuanians had lived in Plungyan as good neighbors. He was seventeen when the record of that neighborliness was put to its test.
The Churban did not begin with the Germans. In Av ת"ש (August 1940) Lita was annexed to the Soviet Union, and the kehilla's frame was broken a year before its body: religious and educational institutions shuttered, businesses and property confiscated by the state, the kehilla's autonomy dissolved. In that first churban-year R' Moshe Rosenstein, the Mashgiach of Lomza, was niftar in Plungyan and brought to kever Yisrael in the town — among the last of the kehilla to be buried in its own beis hachaim.
On 22 June 1941 the war broke over Lita, and Plungyan's Yidden had three days. Some three hundred fled east with the retreating Soviets — among them the Bunka family: Leib and Toybe Ril, their sons Yaakov and Avrom, their three daughters — on roads strafed by German planes, past bands of Lithuanian nationalists who stopped fleeing Yidden and shot them. The Bunkas reached a refugee train and rode it to Siberia. On 25 June the Germans entered Plungyan; a town administration and police force stood ready for them, formed of Lithuanian nationalists under Jonas Noreika. The murder of the kehilla would run through local hands.
The killing began at once. Some sixty young Yidden were seized and shot in the first days, on the charge of having served as a rear guard for the Red Army. On 26 June 1941 — four days into the war — the remaining Yidden of Plungyan were driven from their homes into the streets around the Great Shul and the beis medrash, and the quarter was declared a ghetto. Yidden were taken out daily for forced labor under humiliation and beatings; some did not return. Valuables were extorted; the old and the weak began to die.
Then the ghetto was pressed smaller still — into the shul itself. The kehilla of Plungyan was locked into its own Great Shul, some two weeks, without food or water, in heat and filth and press, the sick and the old dying where the kehilla had davened for two hundred years. The house that had held its Yamim Noraim held its Yidden now; the walls that had heard Kol Nidrei heard the last tefillos of Plungyan. The record preserves no rescue and no relief — only the two weeks, and the doors opening at their end.
In mid-Tammuz — the records give 13 to 16 July 1941, and the disagreement is kept — the Yidden of Plungyan were marched some five kilometers out of the town to pits at the village of Kaušėnai. The sequence there is preserved: group after group was made to stand at the pit's edge and shot; the next group was made to cover the dead, and to dig its own pit. Some 1,700–1,800 Yidden of Plungyan were murdered at Kaušėnai — the memorial wall carries 1,800 names, and the dedication record counts more than 2,200 with the surrounding villages. A few climbed from the pits or slipped the column and survived. הי"ד.
The kehilla's survivors were, in the main, the three hundred of the flight. In Siberia the Bunka men went to the Red Army's Lithuanian division — Yaakov, his brother Avrom, and their father Leib, who volunteered so as to stand beside his sons. The record preserves one scene of that war whole: Leib Bunka finding his son Yaakov severely wounded on the battlefield, and carrying him out to a hospital — a father's hands saving the future last Yid of Plungyan. Leib fell in 1943; Avrom fell in 1945; Yaakov rode into Berlin with the army that broke the murderers, and came home in 1947 to a town without its Yidden. Jonas Noreika was executed for treason that same year.
A few dozen of Plungyan's Yidden returned and held a small kehilla — and even that was struck: on erev Rosh Hashanah תשי"ט (1958), under Soviet rule, a pogrom broke over them. The memory of the kehilla fell to Yaakov Bunka, who stayed, and carved. From 1986 he raised the carved-wood pillars of the Kaušėnai memorial over the pits; and in 2011, seventy years after the murder, a memorial wall was built at Kaušėnai from the bricks of the demolished Great Shul — each brick bearing the name of a murdered Yid. Days before the dedication the wall was vandalized; it was dedicated as it stood, the damage left in view. Yaakov Bunka was niftar in 2014, the last Yid of Plungyan — and the shul that held its kehilla in their last two weeks holds their names now, brick by brick, over the place where they lie. The kehilla of Plungyan is remembered: in the wall, in the record, and in the Torah of the town's son that still turns in the yeshivos of Novardok's line.
Kelm was a small Lithuanian town whose name the whole Torah world knew. Between the streams Krazhante and Villena, on the highway between Shavl and Raseiniai, some 2,500 Jews lived on the eve of the war — and among them stood the Talmud Torah of Kelm, the inner citadel of the mussar movement.
The town lived by trade, with a ring of Jewish farm compounds around it, and part of its parnassah came from its famed yeshivos, to which bochurim traveled from all Lithuania and across the world. The kehilla kept a Hebrew school of seven grades, a Jewish national bank, a free-loan gemach, and its societies of mutual aid. The yeshiva of the town sat in the great beis hamidrash and the shul, Rabbi Sadovsky at its head; the beis hatalmud — the higher house of the Talmud Torah — stood in a building of its own under R' Daniel Movshovitz, with R' Gershon Miadnik, his brother-in-law, at his side; and the town's frum young men kept a learning-house of their own.
The survivor record testifies that the town was strictly religious — and remained so through the Soviet year, when the compounds, the larger enterprises and the houses were nationalized, though on the whole the parnassah held. This was the kehilla; this is what was lost.
The destruction began before the Germans arrived. On the first day of the war refugees from Taurage reached Kelm, and panic took the town. On the morrow the Soviets fled, and nearly all the Jews of Kelm fled too — to peasants they knew, to the farm compounds, and onto the choked Shavl road, where the retreating army forced the wagons off the highway and the escape was lost.
At the Padubisis compound the neighbors were already waiting. Peasants stood on the highway bearing Lithuanian flags sewn with swastikas and met the fleeing Jews with axes, scythes and poles, crying — witnesses remembered the words — that the day had come when they would kill them all. There, while the Red Army still stood in the land, they murdered a refugee family of Taurage: a man, his wife, and their two children.
On 25 June the Germans entered a Kelm already burned and in ruins, and the town's administration passed at once into the hands of local Lithuanian collaborators — the old regime's mayor restored at their head, armed "partisans" from the countryside taking the rule of the streets. Their first decree confined every Jew to the Jewish compounds; any peasant who hid a Jew was to be shot together with his family.
The first weeks of occupation stripped the Jews of Kelm of every protection. From 1 July the men of fourteen to sixty were penned behind barbed wire in a barn camp at the town's edge — the barn of the Jew Zundl Lunts. They were marked with yellow stars and driven to forced labor from six in the morning to six at night. Their rations were black coffee and a piece of bread, a watery potato soup, the ground and the attic boards for sleep. The camp's Jewish elder was the optician Morgnshtern.
The guards made sport of their kedushah. They forced the men to daven aloud and to sing, for their own laughter. They drove them clothed into the Krazhante and made them sing on the way back. The wives, held apart at the compounds — unguarded, but robbed night after night — were rarely given leave to see their husbands.
By early July, persecution had already become murder. The first kadosh fell the day after the Germans entered: the yeshiva bochur Moyshe Benyash, tortured to death.
Binyomin Orl was a young tanner who fell from the barn attic and broke his body; the town doctor Zhemaitis ordered him to lie still. On 10 July three of the town's own — Jurgelis the shoemaker, Merkelis the farmer, and the gymnasium student Matulevitsius — forced two Jews of the camp to dig a pit, ordered the lamed boy to crawl to it on his belly, and shot him. The camp's Jews were given ten minutes to raise him and bring him to kever Yisrael; they found him turned face-down in the earth.
Eleven sick men answered the offer of "a doctor." They were taken to the beis hachaim, made to dig, and shot into the grave on the slope by the stream — before the eyes of the Lithuanian Stasys Bartkus, who lived beside the cemetery and told what he saw. Nine of their names are preserved.
So the sick of the camp were buried on the slope by the stream.
Frida Keltz, a daughter of the town who had gone with the Communists in the Soviet year, was hunted down in Laukuva and brought back. Her own gymnasium classmates, Jokubaitis and Butkus, beat her and shot her in the sand pits — and boasted of it afterward to all.
And one day the Germans shaved off half the beard of Meshulakh Kaplan and forced him to gather the camp's siddurim, seforim, tefillin and talleisim — and burn them in the middle of the yard.
By the last week of July, the annihilation of the men was prepared. On Sunday 27 July the partisans ran a "registration" of men for farm work; seven men out repairing the telephone lines on the Skaudvile road were called back by motorcycle messenger. At four in the morning of ה' אב two armed Lithuanians came to the barn asking for strong young "volunteers" — a lake was to be deepened at Dirvonukai, on the land of the peasant Jonas Kareivis, four hours' work and done — and the men pressed forward for it, hoping for the country air and for bread.
The groups went out under that lie all morning: twenty-five first, then sixty, then forty, then forty more — each group shot at the Gruzhevsky gravel pits. Among the first twenty-five were:
They were led out by Juosas Merkelis and Mikalauskas, and shot first of all.
The murderers were the town's own faces:
Two Germans stood by and filmed. Baratsevitsius himself boasted how Dr. Kagansky — the beloved doctor who had tended the murderers' own families without charge, and pleaded that chesed for his life — tried at the last to flee the pit, and how he shot him.
Yakov Zak remembered that evening. At six the students Shpukas and Jakubaitis came for eight men. Shpukas, a boyhood friend of Yakov Zak, told him to his face that his father had been shot by Jonas Pikturnas, a mechanic of the town — and that the Jews of Vaiguva, and a great part of the compounds, had been murdered at the pits that same day. The eight were made to carry the bundled possessions of their own murdered — Yakov knew his father's suit and coat among them — down into the gymnasium cellar, while the killers came in from the pits with their sleeves rolled, their arms and boots bloodied, and washed at the well in the courtyard. The water ran red.
That night the murderers held a ball in the town gymnasium. The long tables were laid as for a rich chasunah; the murderers' wives and children sat dressed in the clothes of the murdered; the town's intelligentsia came, the mayor Tsesnys at their head. When one drunken partisan saw the eight Jews carrying in the beer and cried out that there were still Jews left, reaching for his revolver, his comrades quieted him — and forced the eight to drink a glass with them, the hall roaring with laughter while the eight wept.
The new guards came from the ball to the barn imitating for one another how the Jewish women had knelt at the pit begging in broken Lithuanian; and they told how small children fell into the pit half-alive, and how older children were dashed against a stone and thrown in. The thirty-six men left in the barn learned the truth of the day only at night — from the one young man who worked in the town dairy, to whom a Lithuanian friend whispered it.
What the kehilla did at the pits, witnesses preserved. On ה' אב תש"א the kehilla was marched to the killing pits at the Grużewski estate. Witnesses recounted that the company went singing and dancing as if it were Simchas Torah — "Adon Olam," "Ashreinu ma tov chelkeinu," וְטַהֵר לִבֵּנוּ לְעָבְדְּךָ בֶּאֱמֶת — and reciting Tehillim. Held high on a chair, carried as if she were a sefer Torah, rode the Alter of Kelm's aged daughter, Rebbetzin Nechama Liba Braude — the teacher of mussar to whom R' Yerucham Levovitz, R' Elya Lopian, and R' Moshe Rosenstein had come, week by week, for her insights in emunah and bitachon. R' Gershon Miadnik carried a sefer Torah, and went down into the pit holding it.
R' Daniel Movshovitz was given leave to speak, and told the kedoshim that this was the very kiddush Hashem of which he had taught them — that they should accept the decree calmly and without fear. The shmooze he said at the pit is preserved. He darshened from the Eileh Ezkerah piyut of Yom Kippur, on the martyrdom of Rebbe Akiva: שַׂרְפֵי מַעְלָה צָעֲקוּ בְּמָרָה: זוֹ תוֹרָה וְזוֹ שְׂכָרָהּ? — and the Heavenly answer: עָנְתָה בַּת קוֹל מִשָּׁמַיִם: אִם אֶשְׁמַע קוֹל אַחֵר, אֶהֱפֹךְ אֶת הָעוֹלָם לְמַיִם, לְתֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ אָשִׁית הֲדוֹמִים.
And R' Daniel asked: why should the whole world be destroyed for the malachim's cry? Their question was entirely understandable — what had the world done to be returned to tohu va'vohu? He answered: the bas kol was not threatening punishment — the opposite. The world already stood under a decree of destruction, and what held that destruction back was the kiddush Hashem of Rebbe Akiva and the Harugei Malchus: their sacrifice sustained the world. So too now, he said — the world has again reached a point where it deserves destruction; and through the kiddush Hashem of the yeshiva and kehilla of Kelm, who would accept their fate with emunah, dignity, and serenity, the world itself would continue to exist. Then he turned calmly to the German commander: "I have finished. Now do what you have come to do."
The murderers had expected terror and the spectacle of panic. Witnesses — Jews and non-Jews alike — testified instead to the composure of a kehilla whose lifelong training in self-mastery carried it to its death with unshaken dignity; the executioners were frustrated at being deprived of the panic they had anticipated. In those moments the philosophy the Alter of Kelm had taught for generations reached its ultimate expression: the intellect ruling the emotions in life — and the emunah unshaken in death. As the Gemara teaches (ברכות יח), צַדִּיקִים בְּמִיתָתָן קְרוּיִים חַיִּים — the righteous, even in death, are called living. (The rebbetzin's record follows the Rav Dessler biography.)
With the kehilla stood its rav, R' Kalman Beinushevitz. Yakov Zak recalled him brought to the pits with the Jews of Vaiguva on ה' אב, forced to kneel beside the pit through the whole day, whispering tefillah as his kehilla was murdered — and shot last. The mesorah carried on this site's rabbeim cards places him at the head of the march. Both records agree on the day and on the pits, and both are kept.
The second slaughter came three weeks after the first. Through August the surviving men were held at labor while the partisans robbed the compounds night by night. The indictment stands plainly in the testimony: the front had moved far away, and there were no Germans in Kelm — the fate of the last Jews of Kelm lay wholly in the hands of the local Lithuanians.
On 20 August Yakov Zak, carted to Ludovan for lime, warned the Jewish camps of Ludovan and Padubisis of what had been done in Kelm, and many fled. For the warning he was seized, interrogated by the regional German commandant, and sent back to the barn.
From the compounds, survivors' accounts preserve the kedoshim by name. The peasant Gajauskas of Pakartzama was forced to cart his Jewish neighbors to the pits from the Katelaushishke compound: in his wagon sat Avrom Berman with his wife Dvoyre, a daughter of the Kaplans of Vaiguva, and with them her brother Yudl Kaplan and his wife Ida Markowitz; on the road the partisans assured them all that they were merely being moved to the camp at Padubisis. Gajauskas, who loved Berman, quietly urged him to slip from the wagon and live — and Avrom refused, for he would not leave Dvoyre in the days she awaited their child.
At the field by the pit her hour came upon her. She begged for a doctor and was mocked; she begged to be shot before the birth, and the murderers answered her — Gajauskas repeated their words — "first give birth to another little Jew for us to shoot." After she gave birth she was shot; and the newborn was thrown into the pit living, after its dead mother. The murderer Juosas Merkelis told it all, proudly and in detail, to his neighbor Gajauskas — and Gajauskas told it to Yakov Zak, that it be remembered. So too Borukh Lunts: shot by his own neighbor Kariauskas of Lukodeme, he fell wounded into the pit and tried to climb from it, and Kariauskas finished him with his revolver — and boasted of it in the villages.
Zak remembered the last erev Shabbos — כ"ט אב תש"א, Friday, 22 August 1941. The men in the barn, joined now by fourteen who had been cutting peat at Narushiai, watched the wagons of plundered bundles pass toward the pits with the women and children walking behind, and understood. They broke their watches and destroyed what they carried, that the murderers should not have it. Four slipped away that day and lived — Yakov Kholozhin, Yisroel Nokhomovits, Khonon Levin, and Hirsh Shevelovits the butcher. At six the rest were taken to the barns of the Kelm compound, half a kilometer from the pits, and led out in groups into the rain. Lamps stood at both sides of the pit in the darkness and threw their light upon the kedoshim at its edge.
When ten men remained, Yakov set a plan to fall upon the two guards at the gate — and his comrades could not raise their hands to it, answering that they did not wish to remain alive when their families already lay in the pit. Forbidden to speak Yiddish, Yakov answered his guards: "I am about to die, and I have the right to speak Yiddish to my comrades for the last minutes of my life." When he urged the ten to scatter and run, their answer was the answer of plain Jews of Kelm: whatever Hashem wills — that will be. Nine went to the pit; their last cries reached him at the forest's edge, and were stilled.
In all, the Lithuanian auxiliaries and Germans killed close to two thousand Jews of Kelm and its district — the women, the elderly and the little children of the second slaughter, and with the Jews of Kelm and its compounds the Jews of Vaiguva and of Lial. The earth received them in two pits: one within the old gravel pits themselves, and a second dug beside them by the peasants of the surrounding villages. Murdered with R' Daniel were R' Gershon Miadnik, their aunt Nechama Liba Broide, their families, and all the talmidim then in the yeshiva.
A few lived to carry the memory. At the pit's edge that erev Shabbos night, Yakov Zak seized a murderer's weapon, struck him down, and escaped into the forest — to live and to testify. With the four who had slipped away that day, he carried the memory of Kelm out of the pit.
Zak stands among the 121 witnesses recorded by Leyb Koniuchowsky in the DP camps in 1946–48, whose testimony this diary carries. It is by his account that the names live: the murderers named and indicted, and the kedoshim remembered one by one.
This is what remains of Kelm. The gravel pits at the Grużewski estate had been dug for decades by Jews and Lithuanians together, for the building of the town. The buildings now belonged to the Lithuanians, and the dark pit belonged to the Jews of Kelm.
But the Torah of Kelm was not buried there. The mussar of the Talmud Torah lives on in the yeshiva world through the Alter's talmidim and their houses — the record of that inheritance stands across this site's cards, from R' Daniel and R' Gershon to the Alter's own children. הי"ד.
Ukmergė · The Churban Diary of an Ancient Lithuanian Kehilla
Vilkomir on the Šventoji was one of the older kehillos of Lita. Its "River Crossing" shul stood from the 1660s; by 1864 the town kept two shuls and twelve minyanim; by 1935 some 8,000 Jews lived there. Its Torah map is told on the kehilla card and the yeshiva card.
The chairs carried great names. R' Chaim of Volozhin sat a single year on the town's chair; R' Aryeh Leib Rubin founded the town's yeshiva and was shver of the Ponovezher Rov; and the last rav was R' Yosef Zusmanovich, "the Yerushalmi."
Under his hand the town gave shelter in its last years. When the refugee yeshivos dispersed from Vilna, the exiled Beis Yosef Novardok yeshiva of Pinsk, led by R' Shmuel Weintraub, found refuge in Vilkomir — a town full of Torah to its last day.
The dismantling began a year before the Germans. With the Soviet annexation of June 1940 the kehilla's public frame was taken apart — religious Jewish life was systematically destroyed — and the Torah life of the town, with its sheltered yeshiva in galus, pressed on quietly under the year of Soviet rule.
The Germans took Vilkomir on 25 June 1941, and refugees fleeing eastward from western Lita were trapped in the town. The local Lithuanians fell upon the Jews at once. The eighty-year-old chemist, Joseph Shalkan, was tied to a cart behind a wild horse and forced to run; Dr. Aharon Cohen was shot down in the middle of the road as he walked home from the hospital.
When two German soldiers killed by stray fire were buried in the town's main square, the incitement was fanned into open season. The white-armbander "partisans" took the town's rule, and the Vilkomir jail began to fill with the Jews of the district towns — the men of Shirvint, the hundred and twenty-five of Zelva — held for the pits.
The machinery was prepared before it was used. A ghetto was set for the town's Jews, and in the Pivonija pine forest, four kilometers out, the pits were dug — a ditch of twenty meters in a clearing.
The killing began in the Nine Days. The first great action fell on erev Shabbos Chazon, ח' אב תש"א (1 August 1941), per the US Commission's record — the Holocaust Atlas count gives 8 August, and the variance is noted; the second came on כ"ו אב (19 August). The Atlas preserves the counted toll of the August actions: 918 men, 337 women, 88 children.
The machinery was uniform. The victims were forced to undress at the forest's edge — those who refused were beaten with rifle-butts, their clothes torn off — then driven to the ditch and shot from its edge, the shooting lasting four and five hours at a stretch.
The deceptions ran through the district. The Jews of Zelva were ordered at dawn to Motel Heller's barn for "transfer" — and carried to Pivonija in the farm carts of their own neighbors.
On י"ג אלול תש"א — 5 September 1941 — came the day set to finish the Jews of Vilkomir and its district. Some hundred Lithuanian shooters with a score of Germans of Rollkommando Hamann, led by the district's own police chiefs, worked the pits, and the Jews of the surrounding towns were brought to them. Survivors of Shirvint remembered the elderly men, the women with babies in their arms — and little children thrown into the air for target practice.
With his kehilla went its rav, R' Yosef Zusmanovich. The register record (Hamichlol; Yahadus Lita) dates the rav's murder to Av תש"א — one of the two Av actions at these very pits, shot with his kehilla; the sources do not preserve which of the two, nor any fuller record of his end. With them fell the bochurim of the town's yeshiva and the sheltered bochurim of Pinsk Novardok, murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The last of the ghetto were kept for the days of judgment. The remnant — the old, the sick, the women and the children — was murdered in the days of Rosh Hashanah תש"ב: one record gives 18 September (כ"ו אלול, the last days before Rosh Hashanah), one 26 September (ה' תשרי, within the Aseres Yemei Teshuvah). The conflict is noted honestly.
A handful of the district lived to tell it. The account of the Shirvint survivors carries the pits' record — the deceptions, the carts, the children — and it is by their testimony, with the surveys that followed, that the toll can be drawn together.
The counts stand as the sources give them. More than 7,000 Jews of Vilkomir and its district murdered at Pivonija, per the Vilna Gaon Jewish Museum's record; the US Commission survey counts 6,354 across the three great actions; and the memorial plaque at the site itself records 10,239 — the figures kept side by side, none silently chosen.
Of the rav's Torah, nothing came back. His kuntreisim of chiddushim on the whole Shas were lost in the war — nothing of them survived.
The ground still speaks. In the old beis hachaim of Vilkomir the names of the kedoshim are read aloud each Elul-time in our own years, and the reading is carried to the edge of Pivonija itself, per the Lithuanian community's record. In the forest stands the obelisk of 1953; at the kever achim — marked on this site's kever map — the memorial plaque in Yiddish, Hebrew, and Lithuanian records, in the record's rendering: at this place in 1941 the Hitlerite murderers and their local helpers killed 10,239 Jews — men, women, and children. The Lithuanian text closes: may their innocent blood wake everyone's conscience, so that people are never killed again. And the field at Antakalnis, where a hundred and fourteen of the district's Jews were murdered, lies unmarked and abandoned to this day.
And one thing more stands: Ponovezh. The son-in-law of Vilkomir's rav — the Ponovezher Rov, who had taken his shver's seat in Vidz — rebuilt his yeshiva in Bnei Brak, and the son-in-law of Vilkomir raised the Torah world's crown from the ash. May the memory of the kedoshim of Vilkomir be a blessing, and may their blood be avenged — הי"ד. (Sources: Lithuanian Jewry vol. IV via the JewishGen yizkor project · the Holocaust Atlas of Lithuania · the US Commission survey · the EHRI / Vilna Gaon Museum Pivonija record · Encyclopaedia Judaica · the Lithuanian Jewish Community's commemoration record · this site's Vilkomir cards.)
Rokiškis · The Churban Diary of the Chasidishe Town of Lita
Rakishok — Rokiškis, in the far northeast of Lita by the Latvian border — was the rare thing in mitnagdishe Lithuania: a chasidishe town, its strong chasidishe kehilla living beside the misnagdim, both worlds' shuls standing together — three shuls on the town's shul square — with the chadorim and mikvaos of both. The 1873 railway made it a trading center — by 1897 its 2,067 Jews were three of every four in the town — and in the independence years the kehilla kept two Hebrew schools; on the eve of the churban some 3,500 Jews — four of every ten in the town — lived there, their emigrant sons in South Africa bound to them like family. The fuller portrait is on the Rakishok kehilla card.
When the war broke on 22 June 1941 the town understood: nearly half its Jews fled toward Russia in panic — virtually all the youth among them — some by the last trains, some on foot with children in their arms. Those who could not or would not leave remained — and with them refugees from further west, trapped in Rakishok because the Latvian border was in dispute and there was nowhere left to run, as the yizkor record preserves it; within days the Germans and the Lithuanian white-armbanders held the town, and the record preserves weeks of cruel torture before the murders began.
The killing began within the week. The first arrests came on 29 June 1941, and through the first weeks Soviet activists and Jews were taken in small groups to the Steponiai forest, five kilometers out, and shot. Then came the first great deception: about 8 July (י"ג תמוז תש"א), some 108 Jewish youths aged fourteen to thirty were selected and told they were being taken to work in Biržai — and were driven that same day to Steponiai and shot in the night. The occupation's first weeks — 27 June to 14 August — filled these woods; the postwar monument at Steponiai, now marked on this site's kever map, reads in the record's rendering: 981 victims of fascist terror are buried here — among them 493 Jews, 432 Russians, and 56 Lithuanians — the record itself noting honestly that the figure rests on the Jäger district tally through 14 August rather than a count of this site alone. The despair of those weeks is preserved in the account of the town's doctor and two mothers who poisoned their children and themselves rather than wait.
In July a ghetto was set in Rakishok, and into it were packed not only the town's Jews but the Jews of a dozen surrounding towns — Kamajai, Skapiškis, Suvainiškis, Svėdasai, Južintai, Pandėlys, Panemunėlis, Obeliai and their neighbors. The survivor record preserves the deception told inside it: that the Jews were being sent to work in Smolensk.
On erev Shabbos and Shabbos itself — כ"ב–כ"ג אב תש"א (15–16 August 1941) — the ghetto was emptied. The Jews were assembled in the Count's courtyard, enclosed with barbed wire, and the murder squad lodged overnight at the manor house; in the morning the Jews were brought one hundred at a time to the killing ground at Velniaduobė, the woods by the village of Bajorai, ordered to strip, and shot into four pits. The murderers' own tally — the Jäger Report — counts 3,207 across the two days: 3,200 Jews of Rakishok and eleven named districts, with a handful of others; Germans and Lithuanians did the shooting, as the Lithuanian state museum's account itself states. The survivor accounts in the yizkor book remember the dates differently — the men on י"ז אב (10 August), the women on כ"ז אב (20 August), one account naming the barracks at Abel — and the diary preserves both: the survivor's memory and the perpetrator's ledger. A postwar survivor's account, gathered from the townspeople, reckoned eight thousand murdered in Rakishok and its vicinity with the trapped refugees among them — an estimate that stands beside the Jäger ledger's counts, both kept. And the kehilla was destroyed as a kehilla: the shuls were burned, the looted property of the murdered was sold off for trivial sums, and villagers from the countryside moved into the Jewish houses. And the yizkor book preserves the crown of the kehilla's end: its rav spoke at the pits — and because of his words, the rav was shot first; the kedoshim were driven into the pits under a hail of bullets, and the record laments that those killed at once were the fortunate, who were not buried alive.
The women and the children under eight had been driven out earlier to the village of Antanašė; on ב' אלול תש"א (25 August 1941) they were taken to pits in the Antanašė forest and murdered together with the Jews of Obeliai, Pandėlys, Panemunėlis, Suvainiškis and Kamajai — 1,160 souls by the murderers' own count: 112 men, 627 women, 421 children. With that entry the district was written judenfrei in the killers' ledger. Al kiddush Hashem הי"ד.
The town keeps its traces, and the sea keeps its book. At Bajorai the killing ground is fenced, the four pits marked with concrete curbs around the stele, and the granite plaque — in Lithuanian and Yiddish — records: here, on August 15–16, 1941, Nazis and their local helpers shot and buried 3,200 Jews, prisoners of the Rakishok ghetto; the site entered Lithuania's state register of national importance in 1993, the renewed plaque set by the Lithuanian Jewish community in the early nineties. At Steponiai the first weeks' monument stands in the woods. In the town itself the traces stand plainly: the large old beis hachaim of Rakishok survives, a little away from the centre; the rav's wooden house on Sinagogų Street — Shul Street — stands two stories and almost unchanged, inside and out, to this day; an information stand was set on that street in 2015 to tell of the shuls that stood there, and a monument commemorating the three shuls of the shul square has since been raised in the town's central area. The streets where the Jews lived and traded — Sinagogų, Vytauto, Respublikos, Pirties — still carry the memory. Reb Shmuel Aba Snieg, who had stood at the head of the kehilla's council, survived the churban — his wife perished — and stood again at the head of the she'eris hapleita's communal work in the American zone. And the town's true matzeivah was raised across the sea: the 626-page Yisker-bukh fun Rakishok un umgegnt, Johannesburg 1952 — the landsleit of South Africa writing down their fathers' niggunim, their rebbeim, and their kedoshim, that the name of Rakishok should not be blotted out. May the memory of the kedoshim be a blessing — הי"ד. (Sources: the Yisker-bukh via the JewishGen yizkor project · Yad Vashem, Untold Stories — Rokiškis & the Antanašė forest · the Jäger Report · the Rokiškis regional museum & tourism-office site records · the Center for Jewish Art memorial record · the Holocaust Atlas of Lithuania. Seeded: the ghetto's bounds and rations, and the rav's name → Pinkas HaKehillot Lita; the yizkor necrology. The beis hachaim and shuls' fate: resolved this pass.)
One of the senior, veteran kehillos of Lita · The Churban Diary of a Senior Kehilla of Lita
One of the senior, veteran kehillos of Lita, Grodno held on the eve of the war some twenty-five thousand Yidden — about half the city. It was Polish until 1939 and then under Soviet rule; it fell to the Germans in late June 1941.
On 1 November 1941 the city's Yidden were enclosed in two separated ghettos: Ghetto 1, in the old city around the great shul, holding some 15,000; and Ghetto 2, across the railway in the Slobodka quarter, some 10,000 more, mostly ba'alei melacha. The Yidden of the surrounding towns were brought in; the Judenrat ran public kitchens, a separate pot kept for those who would eat only kosher, and potatoes were given out from the cellar of the great shul.
On 2 November 1942 both ghettos were cordoned off and the shootings began. Some ten kilometres from the city, at the Kielbasin transit camp, the Germans massed more than twenty thousand Yidden from the towns of the region; from 15 November Ghetto 2 was emptied — its tradesmen moved into Ghetto 1, the rest driven to Kielbasin and on to the trains for Auschwitz and Treblinka.
Over five days from 18 January 1943 (י"ב–ט"ז שבט) some 10,000 Yidden were sent to Auschwitz, many of them leaping from the moving trains into the snow. On 13 February (ח' אדר, Shabbos Parshas Terumah) 5,000 more were taken from the great shul to Treblinka — the Germans firing into the shul to drive them out.
By the middle of March 1943 the last of the "useful" Yidden had been sent to the Bialystok ghetto; on 13 March 1943 Grodno was declared judenrein, only a dozen kept alive for the Gestapo. With its kehilla fell its yeshiva, Shaar HaTorah of R' Shimon Shkop.
Of all the Yidden of Grodno barely two hundred lived to see the city freed in July 1944. Those who had reached Bialystok shared its fate in the deportations that followed, and some broke away to the forests to fight on as partisans. הי"ד.
The Lithuanian kehilla whose name R' Kahaneman carried to Bnei Brak · The Churban Diary of the Kehilla Whose Name Was Carried to Bnei Brak
Ponevezh was a great Lithuanian kehilla of some seven thousand Jews — about a third of the city — and the home of Yeshivas Ponevezh, founded in 1919 by its rav R' Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman, with some four hundred bochurim and over a thousand souls across all its institutions.
Under Soviet rule from 1940, R' Kahaneman was sent abroad on a doomed mission to win visas for refugees; warned that the Soviets meant to destroy the Jewish elite, he made his way instead to Eretz Yisrael. The yeshiva's last telegram reached Tel Aviv a week before the German invasion — from R' Asher Kalman Baron, in the code of a hunted man: בֵּית הַחֲרֹשֶׁת עוֹבֵד בִּמְלֹא הַמֶּרֶץ וְהַקֶּצֶב, אַף אֶחָד מִן הַפּוֹעֲלִים לֹא נָטַשׁ אֶת מְקוֹם עֲבוֹדָתוֹ. הַמַּצָּב אֶצְלֵנוּ קָשֶׁה. א.ק. בָּארוֹן — the factory works at full energy and pace; not one of the workers has abandoned his post. Our situation is hard. The yeshiva was the factory; the bochurim, the workers who did not abandon the beis medrash.
The Germans entered on 26 June 1941, and even before them the Lithuanian nationalists fell upon the Jews. The community's leaders — the gymnasium principal, the deputy district prosecutor, the secretary of the provincial court — were among the first seized; men were herded into the town jail and made to crawl in the gravel as the guards beat them with spiked whips, then taken to the Kaiserling and Zalioji forests and shot. The yeshiva was seized for a military headquarters and its bochurim driven into the Great Shul.
By 11 July 1941 the Jews were sealed into a ghetto of three streets and the town slaughterhouse, behind barbed wire and Lithuanian guards; the Jews of Naujamiestis, Krekenava, Raguva and Ramygala were brought in, and seventy of the leading men taken hostage. Some 4,457 were crammed in, over a thousand of them without a roof; disease spread, and the Jewish doctors had nothing to fight it with.
On 22 August 1941 the Jews were subjected to a mass torture in the town square, in which dozens of the yeshiva bochurim and the rebbeim R' Asher Kalman Baron and R' Moshe Dov Tzeftman were tormented.
The yeshiva's own record adds the middle chapters: the Germans seized the yeshiva building for their military headquarters — the bochurim driven back to Glickel's Kloyz, and from there to the town's Great Shul — and on 22 August 1941, in the city square, came the mass torment the record calls the machol shedim, the “dance of demons,” in which dozens of the yeshiva's bochurim and the rabbanim R' Asher Kalman Baron and R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman were tortured. In mid-August the Gestapo told the Jews they would be moved to better quarters at the Pajuostė barracks; the community's representatives found the place unfit and objected, but the Jews were led out all the same. On 23 August 1941 they were brought to the pits at Pajuostė in groups of two hundred, ordered to undress and kneel, and machine-gunned — children thrown in alive.
With the kehilla went the yeshiva: hundreds of the bochurim of Ponevezh and of the Beit Rubinstein yeshiva ketanah — five or six alone surviving (at the 1953 dedication the Rov would say that of three hundred pre-war talmidim, two remained; the counts stand as the records give them) — and the whole hanhalah: the menahel ruchani R' Moshe Dov Tzaftman, once mashgiach of Kletzk, and R' Asher Kalman Baron, the Rov's brother-in-law, talmid of the Chofetz Chaim and chanich of Kelm, with their families; and the Rov's own house — Rebbetzin Feiga Kahaneman with a daughter and two sons, and her mother, Rebbetzin Dina Rubin, widow of R' Aryeh Leib Rubin of Vilkomir. By the Jäger Report some 7,523 were murdered: 1,312 men, 4,602 women and 1,609 children. Among them were hundreds of the yeshiva's talmidim, its whole staff led by R' Moshe Dov Tzeftman and R' Asher Kalman Baron with their families, and the Rav’s own rebbetzin with her children and her mother; five or six bochurim survived.
R' Kahaneman, safe in Eretz Yisrael, raised Yeshivas Ponevezh anew on a hill in Bnei Brak (ה' כסלו תש"ד), laying the cornerstone together with the Chazon Ish — “we did not drink l'chaim,” he said of that day, “we drank tears.” הי"ד.
The Ghetto and the Hostages. The ghetto was sealed on 11 July 1941, ringed with barbed wire and watched by Lithuanian guards. At once seventy of the most distinguished Yidden of the city were taken as hostages to the Pajuōstė forest and shot. Inside the wire the Yidden were robbed, beaten and murdered.
The Barracks That Were Not Barracks. The liquidation was arranged by a lie. In early August a Gestapo officer told the Jewish representatives that they might move to better barracks near Pajuōstė and be given land to grow food. The representatives went out to inspect them and came back objecting that the place was unfit for people.
In mid-August a large group was taken there anyway, supposedly to the new quarters — and was driven instead in groups to pits already prepared, and murdered by armed Lithuanians.
Groups of Two Hundred. The rest were cleared out between the 24th and the 26th of August. They were led from the ghetto in groups of two hundred, ordered to undress and kneel at the pit, and shot by the Lithuanian guards standing round them with machine guns and automatic rifles. Those who would not move were beaten senseless with rifle butts.
The last group was the hospital — its patients and its staff. One of the doctors, T. Gutman, told them to die with their heads held high.
A young but flourishing kehilla of interwar Poland — home to two great yeshivo · The Churban Diary of the Town of Two Great Yeshivos
Baranovich was a town of more than twelve thousand Yidden, home to the great yeshiva Ohel Torah of R' Elchonon Wasserman.
The Germans took the town at the end of June 1941; a ransom was levied, the yellow badge imposed, and some five hundred young Yidden murdered that July.
On 12 December 1941 the Yidden were sealed into a ghetto, and its people were destroyed in three great aktions through 1942 — in March, in September, and on 17 December 1942, when the ghetto was liquidated, its last Yidden shot in a nearby forest and the town declared "free of Jews."
The yeshiva had already scattered with the war; its rosh yeshiva R' Elchonon Wasserman fled to Kovno, where on י"א תמוז ה'תש"א he was taken with rabbonim and talmidim from the home of R' Avraham Grodzinski, the Slabodka mashgiach, and murdered al kiddush Hashem — at the Seventh Fort by recent research, the Ninth by the traditional accounts. He had charged his talmidim to go as a korban for klal Yisrael, with no unworthy thought that might render the offering pigul. The yeshiva he left in the charge of its R”M R' Dovid Rappaport, the baal Mikdash Dovid; on י"ט סיון ה'תש"א, Shabbos parshas Beha’aloscha, agents of the NKVD seized him in the yeshiva on the pretext of his foreign passport, and he was sent to forced labor in the Soviet north, where he was niftar on ב' תשרי ה'תש"ב, הי"ד. With them fell the chasidishe crown of the town: the young Slonimer Rebbe, R' Shlomo Dovid Yehoshua Weinberg הי"ד, who refused every plea of his chassidim abroad to flee and was murdered with his kehilla; and the rosh hakehilla, R' Moshe Avraham Berezovsky, murdered with his family הי"ד — whose son in Yerushalayim, R' Shalom Noach Berezovsky, the Nesivos Shalom, had answered the destruction in Cheshvan תש"ב by founding Yeshivas Beis Avraham, and after the war rebuilt the whole Torah of Slonim from the ash.
A remnant who had escaped to the forests fought on with the partisans. הי"ד.
The Kovno suburb across the river — home to two of Lita's great yeshivos, and · The Churban Diary of the Yeshiva Suburb of Kovno
Slabodka was not a town but a suburb — Vilijampolė to the Lithuanians, a quarter of low wooden houses across the Neris from Kovno, without sewage and without running water. Some twenty-five to thirty thousand Yidden lived in Kovno and its suburbs on the eve of the war, and Slabodka was the old heart of them.
What made the name known in every beis medrash on earth was Yeshivas Knesses Yisrael — the yeshiva of the Alter, R' Nosson Tzvi Finkel, whose mussar had formed a generation of roshei yeshiva and sent them out across the world. After the Alter, R' Yitzchak Aizik Sher stood as rosh yeshiva; R' Dov Tzvi Heller and R' Avraham Grodzinski were the mashgichim. Beside it stood the second yeshiva of the suburb, Knesses Beis Yitzchok.
R' Avraham Grodzinski had come from Warsaw at seventeen, in 1899, and never left. He is said to have spent two years upon the single middah of greeting every man with a pleasant face; and the Alter said of him: there are many who succeed in breaking their middos, but one hears the crack. With R' Avraham there is no sound.
The rav of the suburb was R' Zalman Osovsky. Among the talmidim of those years was R' Ephraim Oshry, who had learned by the Alter, by R' Moshe Mordechai Epstein, by R' Isaac Sher and by the Dvar Avraham, rav of Kovno. Two men carry this diary: the one who stayed and was killed, and the one who lived and wrote it down.
The dismantling came before the murder. In the summer of ת"ש (1940) the Soviets took Lita. The yeshivos were closed, the shops nationalised, the institutions of the kehilla broken up. R' Avraham Grodzinski went on giving mussar after the Bolsheviks came — no longer in the beis medrash but in his own house.
He had been asked more than once to go up to Eretz Yisrael, and had refused. He would not part from the place and the charge that had been given him.
The German invasion opened on 22 June 1941. On the 23rd a Lithuanian provisional government was declared in Kovno, seeking an independent state allied to Germany; the Lithuanian Activist Front took the city that evening. On the 24th the Germans entered. Einsatzgruppe A came behind the army.
There was no interval at all. The suburb that had stood for generations was attacked within a day of the occupation — and the men who came across the bridge were not, in the main, Germans.
On the night of 25–26 June armed bands went into Slabodka — so-called partisans of the Activist Front, with Lithuanian students among them — carrying guns, axes and knives. They murdered more than eight hundred men, women and children in their own houses. They set houses alight with the people inside. They drowned Yidden in the Vilija. Some were made to dig their graves before they were shot.
R' Ephraim Oshry's testimony is precise on the point that matters: there were Germans standing on the bridge into Slabodka — and it was the Lithuanian volunteers who did the killing.
They came for the rav in his own house.
R' Zalman Osovsky was bound hand and foot to a chair. They laid his head down upon an open volume of Gemara — the sefer he had been sitting over — and sawed it from his body.
They murdered his rebbetzin and his son after him.
Then they took his head and set it in the front window of his own residence, facing the street, and put a placard beside it: this is what we will do to all the Jews. It stood there where his kehilla walked past it.
The head of a rav of Slabodka in a window, over an open Gemara that is not in the picture and is the whole of it. They had understood what they were doing. They did not kill him as a man in a street; they killed him at his sefer and made the sefer part of the killing.
Across the river in the city itself, on the 26th or the 27th — the sources differ by a day — some sixty-eight or sixty-nine men were beaten to death with iron bars in the yard of the Lietūkis garage, in the open, in front of a crowd. A German officer who came upon it described women climbing on chairs and crates and lifting their children so that they could see better, and the cheering and clapping that kept breaking out. The headquarters of the German 16th Army stood close by. Soldiers watched and did not intervene. It is told that when it was finished one of the killers stood on the bodies and played an accordion.
The counts do not agree, and they are set down here as they stand. Stahlecker reported 3,800 killed in Kovno and 1,200 in the towns around by 28 June; Slabodka itself is given at eight hundred in most records and higher in some. A number of historians hold that Stahlecker inflated his own figures.
The seizures began within days and did not stop. Yidden were taken off the streets and shut into the Seventh Fort, one of the ring of Czarist fortresses around the city. Within a few days some ten thousand were held there — men in the open, without food or water, women held apart in the casemates — and then shot in batches at the fort walls.
Among those murdered at the Seventh Fort was R' Elchonon Wasserman, who had come to Kovno with his talmidim, on י"א תמוז תש"א. הי"ד
On 8 July Stahlecker issued the order for a ghetto. The Aeltestenrat was told that every Yid in Kovno was to be inside it by 15 August. Stahlecker put the ghetto down to the Lithuanians' refusal to live beside their Jewish neighbours, and assured the Yidden that they would be safer within it. Attempts were made to reach influential Lithuanians and turn the decree aside; nothing came of them.
And the quarter chosen for the ghetto was Slabodka itself. The Yidden of Kovno were ordered to move into the streets that had just been emptied by the pogrom — into houses whose owners had been murdered in them seven weeks before.
Between July and 15 August some twenty-nine to thirty thousand Yidden were driven across the bridge with what they could carry, while Lithuanians moved into the houses they left behind. The wire closed on 15 August 1941.
The ghetto was in two parts — the small ghetto and the large — cut apart by Paneriai Street, which was not ghetto ground, and joined by a small wooden bridge thrown over the road so that no Yid should set foot on it. Each part was fenced in barbed wire and guarded from the day of the sealing. Each person had less than ten square feet. There was no running water and no sewage; the wells served thousands.
The Aeltestenrat was headed by Dr. Elchanan Elkes, a physician who had not sought the office and took it because the kehilla pressed it on him. The ghetto was divided into four precincts. The Germans redrew its borders again and again, and each redrawing meant that thousands moved house inside it.
The labour brigades went out through the gate every morning — to the airfield at Aliųnai, to the workshops, to the city — and came back at evening, and what could be smuggled in came back with them, under clothes and in the lining of coats.
The yeshiva building still stood in its narrow alley, and R' Avraham Grodzinski still lived in the two-storey wooden house beside it. A visitor whom R' Oshry brought there set down the climb: a narrow wooden stair, two small rooms crammed with beds and cupboards, and a third room behind them, full of furniture and of objects.
That alley had once filled between Mincha and Maariv with rabbonim and bnei yeshiva and plain men who came to hear. Now, R' Oshry said, the faces in it were dark, the clothes torn and worn, and the men came back down it at evening under their packs from the work companies.
In the first days of the war R' Avraham sat with sixteen talmidim. When the killing began in Slabodka his talmidim and those close to him begged him to break off and hide himself until the wrath had passed — and he would not. He went on giving his shmuess in the ghetto.
One of them from those days closes: those who have emunah, those who have middos, may be certain that they will overcome every hardship. Klal Yisrael will overcome all the troubles of our time.
And the middah he had worked two years upon held to the end. Those who saw him in the ghetto testified that the pleasant face he turned upon every man was still there — covering what was beneath it.
The sheilos came to R' Ephraim Oshry, and he answered them. They are the halachic record of a kehilla under sentence: whether a man may save himself by a certificate that dooms another, what is to be done with the tefillin of the murdered, whether one may recite a brachah upon a mitzvah performed in hiding. In 1942 the Nazis shot a pregnant woman before the ghetto hospital; the child could be taken by caesarean, but the operation would certainly kill the mother. He ruled that the child had the greater chance, and the doctors operated.
There was no paper in the ghetto, so he wrote his teshuvos on the paper of cement sacks — and buried them in the ground.
The killing inside the ghetto ran to a rhythm of its own. On 18 August 1941 some five hundred and thirty men were taken out on the promise of clerical work — the Intellectuals' Action — and shot at the Fourth Fort. On 26 September about a thousand were taken from the small ghetto.
On 4 October the small ghetto was destroyed, its hospital burned with the patients and the staff inside it, and its people murdered at the Ninth Fort.
On 28 October came the Great Action. The whole ghetto was ordered out before dawn to Demokratu Square and made to stand while the SS officer Rauca divided it — right and left, a hand moving over thirty thousand people — and about nine thousand two hundred were taken to the Ninth Fort and shot in a single day, more than half of them children. That is more than a quarter of all who had entered the ghetto ten weeks before.
What followed was three years of narrowing: the borders redrawn, the people moved and moved again, the brigades, the hunger, the birth ban. R' Avraham Grodzinski's son Yitzchak, a frail boy in his teens, risked his life smuggling sacks of potatoes into the ghetto.
In 1943 the ghetto was converted into Concentration Camp Kauen under the SS, and thousands were dispersed to sub-camps. On 27–28 March 1944 came the Kinderaktion, in which the children and the aged were hunted out of the ghetto house by house and taken away.
In July 1944, with the Red Army approaching, the Germans liquidated what was left. Those who could be moved were deported to Dachau and to Stutthof. Those who could not were killed where they were found. The quarter was burned street by street and the bunkers blown up or set alight over the people hiding in them; those who came out were shot, and those who did not were burned.
R' Avraham Grodzinski was caught in that burning. He was brought to the ghetto hospital, and he was niftar there at the end of Tammuz — 13 July 1944, in the last week of the ghetto he had refused to leave. He had been offered a way out more than once, and had refused every one of them. הי"ד
When the Soviet army came into Kovno at the beginning of August 1944, it found about ninety Yidden in the city.
R' Ephraim Oshry lived. He came back to the ground of the ghetto and dug up the cement sacks. What was written on them was printed as Shu"t Mimaamakim, five chalakim — a she'eilos u'teshuvos of the churban, written inside it and buried inside it and carried out of it.
R' Avraham Grodzinski's son Yitzchak survived and became a rosh kollel in Bnei Brak, living in the storey above the Chazon Ish — the last man raised in Slabodka to carry Slabodka. His father's mussar was gathered and printed as Toras Avraham.
The yeshiva did not die with the suburb. R' Yitzchak Aizik Sher and R' Mordechai Shulman rebuilt Slabodka in Bnei Brak, and it carries the name still. The branch sent before the war to Chevron — the ground chosen by R' Avraham Grodzinski and R' Yechezkel Sarna when the Alter sent the two of them to find it — became Yeshivas Chevron.
The Ninth Fort stands, and the pits are behind it. The alley is still there; most of the wooden houses are gone. The old beis hachaim of Slabodka was levelled in the Soviet years.
The Slabodka the world means when it says the word is not in Vilijampolė at all. It is in Bnei Brak and in Chevron, and it is in every beis medrash where the mussar of the Alter is still said.
Two men set the measure of this diary. One was begged to hide and would not, and died in the last week of the ghetto he had refused to leave. The other buried his rulings in the ground and came back for them. Between the two of them, Slabodka remained a Torah kehilla until the hour it stopped existing.
The cradle of the Lithuanian yeshiva world — the town of Reb Chaim's Etz Chaim · The Churban Diary of the Mother of the Yeshivos
Volozhin — eim hayeshivos, the cradle of the Lithuanian yeshiva world and the town of Reb Chaim's Etz Chaim — was a living Jewish town whose whole being was bound up with the great yeshiva that carried its name across the world.
Under Soviet rule from 17 September 1939, Volozhin was bombed and taken by the Germans on 25 July 1941 and largely burned, Yidden murdered as the soldiers entered. A Judenrat was appointed and a Polish nationalist made mayor; on his second day in office he had the town's Jewish doctor, the doctor's daughter and ten other Yidden seized, beaten and shot.
In August 1941 a fenced ghetto of some fifty or sixty buildings was set up, into which about 3,500 Yidden of Volozhin and the surrounding towns were crammed.
On 28 October 1941 the Gestapo gathered the Yidden on a pretext, then held back some two hundred in the town cinema and took them in groups of ten to a pit in the forest to be shot — among them the head of the Judenrat, Yaakov Garber. Public killings followed, in one of which Yidden were forced to lie upon an unrolled sefer Torah and were shot.
On 10 May 1942, on the pretext that the Yidden were to blame for partisans who had killed three Germans, a Security Police company from Vileyka with Latvian and local police surrounded the ghetto before dawn, assembled some fifteen hundred Yidden and shot them by the town cemetery, burning the bodies to hide the crime; only a remnant escaped to the forests. The few hundred who still clung to the ghetto were murdered in its final liquidation on 29 August 1942, and Volozhin ceased to be a Jewish town. הי"ד.
The town of the great Mir yeshiva — whose bochurim escaped to Shanghai, while · The Churban Diary of the Town of the Mir Yeshiva
Mir, a town in the Novardok region, was home to the world-famous Mir yeshiva and to a kehilla of close to two thousand Yidden.
Under Soviet rule from September 1939 the yeshiva could no longer continue, and in 1940 its bochurim left Mir — making their way through Vilna and across the world to Shanghai, the flight all but single-handedly arranged and funded from America by R' Avraham Kalmanowitz of the Vaad Hatzalah, who sustained the yeshiva there through all the years of the war; in Shanghai, alone among the great yeshivos of Europe, the Mir survived the war almost whole.
Even before the Germans came, the town's Torah life was being torn out. Returning under Soviet rule to the emptied yeshiva in the White Shul, R' Osher Katzman found its sifrei Torah gone and a red placard — House of Culture — hung where the aron kodesh had stood, while local youths whirled in dance to Communist songs played on mouth-organs by Jewish boys who had cast off the yoke. Across the street the last rav, R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai, would no longer leave his home nor enter the sealed beis medrash; a minyan gathered to daven with him in his house.
In October 1941 part of the town was turned into a ghetto, some twenty souls to a room, holding about 2,400 Yidden. On 5 November a ransom of 250,000 rubles was demanded.
On 9 November 1941, on the pretext that the ransom had not been paid in full, an Einsatzkommando with local police murdered some 1,300–1,500 Yidden — about two-thirds of the town — among them most of the Judenrat and the rav of the kehilla, R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai.
A survivor who escaped, R' Zalman Mirenker, told what the rav did in that hour. R' Avraham Tzvi Kamai charged his kehilla to accept the decree with love — as Rabbi Akiva, who at the moment they took his soul fulfilled "b'chol nafshecha," with all your soul, even if He takes it — and he asked the murderers to shoot him down inside the grave itself, so that no part of his blood should remain unburied. He was murdered that day together with his daughter Toiba and her husband R' Chaim Yitzchak Yehuda Kaplan, a maggid shiur of the yeshiva. הי"ד.
The surviving remnant was moved into a smaller ghetto in the castle of Count Mirski, just outside the town. A Jewish underground formed there, and Shmuel Rufeisen — a Jew who had infiltrated the local police in the guise of a Volksdeutsche — smuggled it weapons and warned that the end was near; on the night of 9 August 1942 it led an escape of about two hundred to the forests, to join the partisans.
On 13 August 1942 the Germans murdered those who remained in the shooting pits and hunted down those who had fled; by 16 August Mir was declared "clean" of Jews. A remnant fought on with the partisans, and from the bochurim who had reached Shanghai the Mir yeshiva was rebuilt in Yerushalayim — today the largest yeshiva in the world. הי"ד.
A founding kehilla of the Lithuanian Vaad and one of the great Jewish cities o · The Churban Diary of a Great City of White Russia
Minsk, the capital of White Russia, was one of the great Jewish cities of the East — a founding kehilla of the Lithuanian Vaad and a heartland of both Torah and the Jewish labour movement. When the Germans came, some 80,000 Yidden lived there, about a third of the city.
The Wehrmacht took Minsk on 28 June 1941, and the Einsatzgruppen began shooting Yidden at once. In late July a ghetto was sealed, into which about 100,000 Yidden of Minsk and the surrounding towns were forced; a separate Sonderghetto held Yidden deported from Germany, Austria and Bohemia.
On 7 and 20 November 1941 some seventeen to twenty-three thousand Yidden were murdered to clear room for the Reich deportees. Through the starving winter, hundreds died daily; in March 1942 about five thousand were killed at the pits where the memorial called "The Pit" now stands; and at the end of July 1942 a great aktion of gas vans took some six and a half thousand Minsk Yidden and thousands more from the Reich, most of them murdered at Maly Trostinets and the Tuchinka pits.
From as early as August 1941 the ghetto held a large armed underground bound to the Soviet partisans; some ten thousand Yidden fled to the forests and seven Jewish partisan units were formed. Among the first publicly hanged was the young partisan Masha Bruskina.
By August 1942 the remnant of some nine thousand had become a labour camp. In September 1943 about three thousand were deported to Sobibor — and in that same movement went the Red Army prisoners among whom was Alexander Pechersky, who inside three weeks had planned the revolt that destroyed the camp — and on 21 October 1943 the ghetto was surrounded for the last time and its remaining Yidden carried to Maly Trostinets — the longest-surviving ghetto in the occupied Soviet Union. The community records that only some thirteen of its Yidden survived. In 1947 a monument rose on Zaslavskaya Street, the first of its kind in the USSR, inscribed in Yiddish to the Yidden murdered by the fascists. הי"ד.
A town of the Minsk region whose rabbinate was held by R' Eliezer Rabinowitz a · The Churban Diary of a Town of the Minsk Region
Smolevichi, a town of the Minsk region, held a large Jewish kehilla, led in its time by R' Eliezer Rabinowitz — son-in-law of the Gadol of Minsk — and later by R' Yechezkel Abramsky, the Chazon Yechezkel.
The Germans took the town at the end of June 1941, and about 1,400 of its Yidden were herded into a fenced ghetto in a ruined quarter of the town.
On 28 July 1941 some 120 Jewish men were taken out and murdered. At the end of August 1941 the Yidden were marched from the ghetto under the pretext of transfer to a new place, and at Gorodishche hill, by the village of Aputok, Einsatzkommando men and local police shot them into the pits — mostly the elderly, the women and the children, little ones thrown in alive. A remnant of some 250 was murdered there about 13 September 1941. The German operational report itself recorded 1,401 Yidden shot at Smolevichi. הי"ד.
The kehilla of R' Moshe Feinstein and birthplace of R' Yerucham of Mir — murdered at the marsh and the MTS farmstead · The Churban Diary of R' Moshe Feinstein's Kehilla
In Lyuban, a shtetl of the Minsk pleck thirty kilometers from Slutsk, there lived in 1939 1,077 Yidden — thirty-five percent of the town. This was the kehilla that R' Moshe Feinstein had led under the Soviets until his departure for America in תרצ"ז, and the town where R' Yerucham Levovitz, the Mashgiach of Mir, was born to R' Avraham the melamed.
The Germans took the town on 28 June 1941 (some records, the 27th or 30th). Fearing Jewish resistance, they struck first at the men: on 4 July 1941 (one record, 2 August) they went house to house and took all the men from about fifteen to fifty, marched them several kilometers out of the town, and there sorted them — the non-Yidden were sent home, and the Yidden, some two hundred men, were shot.
From 5 July 1941 the Yidden of Lyuban and the surrounding villages were sealed in a ghetto, and a Judenrat was forced upon them, its chairman Boruch Molin, the former head of the carters’ artel — killed by the Germans in the ghetto’s liquidation, הי"ד. From 1941 into 1943 the prisoners were taken out, again and again, to the marsh west of Lyuban and shot. A testimony from the pits survived: a woman cried out to her murderers, “Be cursed!” — and the policeman Berezovsky ran at her, shot her in the head, and pushed her into the pit.
In June 1942 (one record, July), at the farmstead of the Lyuban machine-tractor station, the Germans and their helpers shot 1,150 Yidden in a single aktion. By July 1942 some 1,400 Yidden of Lyuban had been murdered; the ghetto itself stood until 1943, when the last were destroyed.
Practically all the Yidden of the Lyuban district were murdered — at least 1,400 in Lyuban, and more than a thousand in neighboring Urechye; the few who escaped fought mostly in the partisan units of the forests. The occupation ended only on 30 June 1944. Since 1964 a memorial stands on Kalinina Street — the figure of a grieving woman — over the Yidden murdered here in November 1941. The kehilla of the posek hador and of the Mashgiach of Mir was no more. השם יקום דמם.
A small town that became a name wherever Yidden learn Torah — the town of the Ch · The Churban Diary of the Chofetz Chaim's Town
Radin — a small town whose name was carried across the Torah world by the yeshiva of the Chofetz Chaim — held some 900 Yidden on the eve of the war, most of them in petty trade and the crafts.
Under Soviet rule from September 1939, Radin fell to the Germans at the end of June 1941. A Judenrat was appointed under Noach Dolinsky.
In the autumn of 1941 the Yidden were moved into a ghetto, into which nearly a thousand Yidden of the surrounding towns were also brought — about 1,700 souls in all.
In early 1942 some forty Yidden were shot. Months later the Germans surrounded the ghetto and took about a hundred men out to dig pits; as they dug, the Yidden rushed their guards — seventeen broke free, and the rest were shot.
On 10 May 1942 the selection followed at once, and about a thousand Yidden were led to the pits and murdered; some three hundred craftsmen were held back, and a similar number escaped, many reaching the forests to fight on as partisans. The spared craftsmen were deported that June to the ghettos of Lida and Szczuczyn and murdered there with the local Yidden; barely thirty Radin Yidden lived to see liberation. הי"ד.
An ancient town of the Grodno region — the home of the great mussar yeshiva of · The Churban Diary of the Home of the Novardok Mussar
Novardok — an ancient town of the Grodno region, home to Yeshivas Beis Yosef of the Alter of Novardok and once to the kehilla of R' Yitzchak Elchanan Spektor and of the Aruch HaShulchan — held over 6,000 Yidden when war came.
Under Soviet rule from September 1939, the town fell to the Germans on 4 July 1941, and a Judenrat was appointed.
In December 1941 the Yidden were forced into a ghetto; on 8 December some five thousand were taken to the pits at Skrydlevo and shot, and in further aktions through May 1943 the kehilla of over six thousand was reduced to fewer than three hundred. Among those murdered in that first December were the parents of the Bielski brothers.
Three brothers of a local farming family — Tuvia, Asael and Zus Bielski — escaped to the forests and built a partisan band that drew in Yidden fleeing the ghettos of the whole region, growing to some 1,200 in the Naliboki forest and saving over a thousand lives.
The last Yidden of the labour camp dug a tunnel more than 250 metres long over five months; on the rainy night of 26 September 1943, 232 escaped through it — the largest such escape in Europe — and more than a hundred reached the Bielski partisans. הי"ד.
A town near Brisk, the seat from 1926 of R' Boruch Ber's Knesses Beis Yitzchak · The Churban Diary of the Seat of Knesses Beis Yitzchak
Kamenitz-d'Lita, a town near Brisk, was from 1926 the seat of Yeshivas Knesses Beis Yitzchak of R' Boruch Ber Leibowitz, and home to some 1,900 Yidden — about four-fifths of the town.
The Germans first entered on erev Rosh Hashanah, 16 September 1939, then withdrew and handed the town to the Soviets; the yeshiva that had flourished there was dispersed.
After the German return — Kamenitz fell again on 23 June 1941 — the only mass killing in the town itself came in early July, when about a hundred young men were taken some two kilometres out and shot; in August the Yidden were driven to the Pruzhany ghetto, but for overcrowding were allowed back after two or three weeks. On 1 January 1942 they were sealed into a ghetto, its gates locked that April — about 450 families, with the Yidden of the nearby colonies brought in, living in hunger.
On 9 November 1942 the ghetto was emptied; its people were carted to the railway station at Wysokie Litewskie and deported to Treblinka. Those sent earlier to Pruzhany were deported to Auschwitz in February 1943. Of some 1,900 Yidden of Kamenitz, three survived the war. הי"ד.
More kehillos of Lita will be added here, each with the story of its destruction.
Zhmigrid · The Churban Diary of a Kehilla of the Jasło Hills
Yidden sat in Zhmigrid from 1410, on the wine road that ran down from Hungary, and by the 1500s the kehilla had raised a great two-story shul; in its strong generations the kahal of Zhmigrid held jurisdiction over the Yidden of Jasło and Gorlice, who buried their dead in Zhmigrid's beis hachaim until they grew into kehillos of their own, and in the town's flowering years a yeshiva stood there. In תק"ח (1748) the town gave the Torah world its greatest gift: the Ohev Yisrael of Apta was born there; and the district grew deeply chassidishe in the shadow of the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, until from תרס"ז (1907) Zhmigrid became the seat of R' Sinai Halberstam and the court of Sanz-Zhmigrad — told on the kehilla card. The last generations were hard ones: a blood libel in 1905 that put five Yidden under arrest until the accusing maid was convicted of perjury, while the farmers of the district made pilgrimage to their "martyr"; the emigration bleed of the American years and the First War, the population falling from 1,240 Yidden in 1900 to 940 in 1921 and some 800 by 1939; a pogrom in November 1918, farmers coming with wagons to strip the Jewish market stalls while the town's gentiles looked away; and in 1937 the shechitah ban of the Polish years struck the shtetl at its poorest hour — kosher meat had to be brought in from a single permitted butcher in Jasło. So the kehilla stood — poorer, smaller, but whole, its Rebbe's son R' Aharon Halberstam on the rabbanus seat — when the war came.
At the war's outbreak many of Zhmigrid's Yidden fled east across the San; most turned back home, and some of those who stayed in the Soviet zone were deported into the Russian interior in 1940 — among the fleers was the old Rebbe, R' Sinai Halberstam himself, whose Siberian deportation became, in the hidden cheshbon, the hatzalah of his surviving sons; he was niftar of hunger in Omsk on כ"ו תמוז תש"א. Under the Germans, the record states it in one line: repression and forced labor were immediate. The Yidden were confined to their quarter and forbidden to leave it without a pass — on pain of death. Already in 1940 the Germans began driving in Yidden from the surrounding settlements, and with them deportees from as far away as Łódź; the kehilla's Judenrat and its JSS (Jewish Self-Help) chapter carried the refugees — lodgings, clothing, medical care, and warm meals from a public kitchen — the last avodas hachesed of a kehilla that had almost nothing left to give.
Early in 1942 the Germans made the Jewish quarter a formal ghetto, and the driving-in grew relentless: wave after wave, the Yidden of Osiek Jasielski — whose rav was R' Aharon Halberstam himself — and of all the villages of the district were pushed into Zhmigrid, most permitted to carry almost nothing, arriving with empty hands. The Jewish population swelled to an unbearably overcrowded two thousand souls in a shtetl that had held eight hundred. The young took whatever labor there was; the old refugees starved, and disease spread among them; the kehilla organized what help it could, and everyone in the quarter now shared one fate. Five days before the end, word reached Zhmigrid of what had been done to the Yidden of neighboring Frysztak, shot in the Warzyce forest on July 2 — the fast of Shiva Asar B'Tammuz itself — and the shtetl waited in dread inside the Three Weeks.
On Tuesday, כ"ב תמוז תש"ב — July 7, 1942 — deep in the Three Weeks — German, Polish and Ukrainian police surrounded the ghetto and the whole kehilla, Zhmigrid and Osiek and the villages together, was ordered down to Bal's meadow below the town. A survivor's written testimony calls the day by its name: "the bloody Tuesday in Zmigrod... chiseled in my mind and inscribed in my heart with bloody letters." The Kreishauptmann of Jasło, Dr. Walter Gentz, conducted the selection in person — the German firms' agents sat at a table stamping work permits for the young and able; the Yidden were made to heap their valuables on a spread blanket; and a line was drawn that could be joined but never recrossed. The old, the women and the children were forced onto trucks — those who could not climb were thrown on — and driven south toward the Krempna pass, to the forest above Hałbów, where Polish workers had dug a pit thirty meters long.
There they were made to undress and were shot at the rim; the small children were beaten to death with clubs; each layer of the dead was covered with chlorine and lime, and the wounded were crushed beneath the layers that followed. On the trucks themselves there were Yidden who chose the last freedom left them: Frumet of the cigarette shop, and R' Yisrael (Sral) Merchower and his family, drank the poison that Sheindel Merchower had prepared in the pharmacy where she worked. Some 1,250 kedoshim of Zhmigrid, Osiek and the district were murdered at Hałbów that day — the witnesses' counts run from 1,000 to 1,650, and the Polish researcher Andrzej Potocki sets it at 1,257; the conflict of the records is kept — and among them R' Aharon Halberstam, the last rav of Zhmigrid, with his family הי"ד.
That same day some forty Yidden found in hiding were led to the town's own beis hachaim and shot among the kevarim of their fathers. The head of the Judenrat, Hersh Eisenberg, was beaten bloody before the kehilla by Gentz's own stick and told, the testimony records, that he would watch it all; a ransom of one hundred thousand zlotys was squeezed from the 450 left alive — and Eisenberg was murdered nonetheless, one record telling it the next day together with his two children.
Five days later, on July 12, the young men were assembled again and those of sixteen to forty marched off to the Płaszów camp by Krakow — the yizkor record preserves 128 names from the documents — where they were worked at track-laying on starvation rations; one record tells also of a transport of survivors on August 15 to the Zasław camp, and the conflict of the records is kept. The remnant in Zhmigrid, having lost nearly everyone, formed a new Judenrat — the old one lay at Hałbów — revived the JSS office, and scraped from its own hunger seven hundred kilograms of food packages to send after its sons in Płaszów: the last recorded act of the kehilla of Zhmigrid was chesed. On September 3, 1942 the end came: all remaining Yidden were ordered to the square with their luggage, those found hiding were shot where they lay, and the transport went by way of Przemyśl — the young pulled off there for labor — to the gas of Belzec, where the kehilla of Zhmigrid ceased. A handful had slipped away in the nights before: a thirteen-year-old boy of the town and his friend Yossi Kalb walked out the evening before the final aktion and found their way to the forests, where a band of some seventy or eighty Yidden held together and fought as partisans — the boy's testimony, written for the yizkor book, is one of the records this diary stands on.
The mass grave at Hałbów stands fenced in the forest below the Krempna pass to this day — the resting place of the 1,250, marked on this site's nesia map as a memorial stop. The old beis hachaim on the Jasło road, fifteen hundred meters from the market square, survives: its oldest legible matzeivah is from 1742 — six years before the Ohev Yisrael was born in the town — and among its stones lie the early dead of Jasło and Gorlice from the centuries when Zhmigrid's kahal was their mother-kehilla; the cemetery was vandalized in the war years, half to three-quarters of its hundreds of matzeivos lie toppled or broken, and it stands unfenced and overgrown, threatened by erosion and neglect. Not a single Jew lives in Nowy Żmigród today. In the seventies the Federal Republic of Germany tried the murderers: the Ansberg court's charge sheet against Dr. Walter Gentz and the Jasło Gestapo — with survivors of Zhmigrid among the witnesses — records that Gentz personally selected the Yidden of Zhmigrid to be sent to Hałbów and killed. The survivors gathered the kehilla's memory into the yizkor book of Nowy Żmigród, whose translated testimony this diary stands on; and the living memory of the town is carried by the courts of Sanz-Zhmigrad replanted in New York, Eretz Yisrael, Boro Park, Bnei Brak and Antwerp — told on the court card — the sons of the Rebbe who was niftar in the Omsk exile carrying Zhmigrid's name on their crowns. הי"ד.
Khodoriv · The Churban Diary of the Town of the Painted Heavens
Chodorov — Khodoriv, on the rail line between Lemberg and Stryi — carried a kehilla from at least 1633, and its crown was the great wooden shul: built, per the Yad Vashem account, in תי"ב (1652) (a community record gives 1642 — the conflict is noted honestly), entirely of timber, plain without and blazing within. Its ceiling was a raki'a — painted heavens — the work of the Jewish artist Yisrael ben Mordechai Lissnicki of Yartshov, who signed his heavens with the words, in the record's rendering, behold, all that was painted my hand has wrought: panels of the twelve shevatim with their pesukim, a lion and a unicorn facing each other as if in dance, three hares chasing in an endless circle, a bear amid a flowering vine — the folk art of a people who made the beauty of the world serve the glory of Torah. Around the shulhof stood the beis medrash, the rav's house, and the mikvah.
The rabbanus is told on the Chodorov kehilla card: in the early generations R' Aharon Sternklar, talmid of the Rebbe Reb Elimelech, whose daughter's shidduch bound the town to the house of the Yismach Moshe; in the later generations the Eichensteins of Zidichov — R' Yehoshua Heshel and his son R' Yissachar Berish (niftar 1918). The town davened in the derech of Zidichov. In 1913 the town elected a Jewish mayor, Dr. Zigmund Greenstein; the last pre-war census counted 1,230 Yidden, and by the eve of the churban the count stood near 2,500 — the site seeds the causes of the growth (district influx; refugees) for the Pinkas HaKehillot entry.
With the September 1939 partition Chodorov fell under the Soviets, and for twenty-two months the kehilla lived the Soviet paradox of Eastern Galicia: bodies unharmed, the kehilla's public frame dissolved — as across the annexed belt, the community board and the chadorim could not stand openly, and Torah life pressed itself into houses.
The Germans entered Chodorov in July תש"א (1941), and the blows came at once: the town record preserves that the Yidden were robbed and abused by the Germans and their Ukrainian collaborators from the first days — and that the great shul was burned. Two hundred and eighty-nine years of painted heavens — the lion and the unicorn, the twelve shevatim, the signature of the artist's hand — went up in the first fires of the occupation, and the kehilla's heart was torn out before its body was touched: davening driven from the shulhof into houses, the decrees of District Galizien — the armband, the forced labor, the contributions — closing over the town.
In June 1942 came the first Aktion: some 1,000 to 1,500 Yidden — half the kehilla — were seized. The machinery worked as it worked across Galicia, under the standard lie of resettlement for work; and the record preserves the division: the sick and the weak were shot in Chodorov itself, and the rest were sent to Bełżec, where they were murdered on arrival. The record preserves the month and not the day — the weeks of Sivan and Tammuz תש"ב — and the site does not invent a date it does not have.
In October 1942 a second Aktion took 350 more to Bełżec — the weeks after the Yamim Noraim of תש"ג; here too the record gives the month and not the day. Some 800 Yidden remained in the town — the remnant of a kehilla of 2,500, living the winter of תש"ג under the knowledge of what the two Aktionen had meant.
In February 1943 the end came without a transport: the Ukrainian police murdered the remnant of the kehilla beside the town's sugar plant — the great works that had made Chodorov's name in the world of commerce became the place of its kehilla's death. Adar תש"ג. There was no ghetto liquidation to record, no train: the kehilla of Chodorov was murdered at home.
Of Chodorov's 2,500 Yidden, some fifteen survived — most hidden by friends and neighbors. The record preserves one account above the rest: ten Yidden hidden for twenty-two months in the cellar of a Pole, Henryk Piczek — from the Aktionen to the liberation — a chassid umos haolam whose name this site records.
And what remains: the beis hachaim stands — the US Commission survey places it in the central part of the town, behind the church; whether the kevarim of the Eichenstein rabbanim stand among its stones, the record does not say. The painted heavens live: from the surviving photographs, Beth Hatefutsoth in Tel Aviv rebuilt the ceiling of the Chodorov shul in full color — the lion and the unicorn dance today in Eretz Yisrael. A Chodorów landsmanshaft stood in New York among the societies of the Galician towns; the Zidichov line of the town's rabbanim crossed the sea to Chicago, as the Zidichov card tells; and the town's Torah map — the Lizhensk talmid, the shidduch to Ujhel, the Eichenstein seat — stands on this site's cards. May the memory of the kedoshim of Chodorov be a blessing, and may their blood be avenged — הי"ד.
Aleksandrów Łódzki · אלעקסאנדער · The Churban Diary of the Court of the Working Jew
Aleksandrów Łódzki — Aleksander to its Yidden — was a weaving town at the western edge of Łódź; on the eve of the war it held some 3,500 Yidden (Yad Vashem counts close to 4,000), a third of the town. From 1878, when R' Yechiel Danziger set his court here, the little town became the seat of the house of Aleksander — the court of the working Jew of Poland, second in size only to Ger. To its rebbes' tishen streamed the artisans, water-carriers and laborers of Poland: after the Admor HaZaken came his son the Yismach Yisrael, then the Tiferes Shmuel, who raised here the first Aleksander yeshiva, Beis Yisrael, mother of a network in which thousands learned; and from תרפ"ד the Akeidas Yitzchok, the last Rebbe in Poland. The ohel of Reb Heynekh — R' Chanoch Henoch, whose earlier Aleksander chair preceded the Danziger line — stood in the town, as did the kevarim of the Danziger rebbes; and of the house came Feiga, first rebbetzin of the Imrei Shaul of Modzhitz. The court is told in full on this site's Aleksander court and kehilla cards.
The German army entered Aleksander on 7 September 1939; the next day — in the closing days of Elul, on the threshold of Rosh Hashanah — they set the great shul afire and forced the Yidden to burn the sifrei Torah found in their homes. There were Yidden of Aleksander who gave their lives al kiddush Hashem trying to pull the seforim from the fire. From the first days the Germans seized Yidden for forced labor, plundered and humiliated them, and shot more than thirty; on 11 November 1939 many were arrested and sent to the Radogoszcz prison by Łódź.
Through the autumn the kehilla was bled — Yidden kidnapped from the streets, their property robbed openly, ever-higher ransoms laid on the community — until by the year's end the famous court itself was liquidated. The Akeidas Yitzchok went into hiding in Warsaw; there, after two years, his identity was discovered, and he was put aboard a train to Treblinka with his son, Hashem yikom damam.
Aleksander lay in the territory annexed to the Reich — the Wartheland — and the Germans meant to clear it of its Yidden. On 27 December 1939 nearly all the town's remaining Yidden, some three thousand, were driven out and expelled to Głowno in the Generalgouvernement; some were held there, the rest scattered onward to its towns. Three days later, on 30 December, the Nazi paper of Łódź declared the town "free of Yidden." The expelled were swallowed into the wider churban — into the Łódź ghetto and Chełmno, into the ghettos of the Generalgouvernement and Treblinka. Of the kehilla that had been, the record keeps one last trace: on 20 September 1942 a transport of thirteen Yidden of Aleksander — the oldest born in 1879, the youngest a child born in January 1939 — was carried into the Łódź ghetto, their names set down on a Judenrat list that survives.
The beis hachaim of Aleksander was plowed up and made into a park. What endured was the Torah and the kevarim: the ohel of Reb Heynekh and the graves of the Danziger rebbes stand in the town, a stop on this site's kever map, and the Torah of the court lives in its seforim — the Yismach Yisrael, the Tiferes Shmuel, the Akeidas Yitzchok. After the churban the house of Aleksander was replanted in Bnei Brak, where it stands today; and the kehilla is remembered in its yizkor book, Aleksander (al-yad Lodz), Tel Aviv 1968.
Of the kehilla of Aleksander — some 3,500, a third of the town, the seat of the second court of Poland — almost none of those expelled in 1939 survived the churban that came after. The Yidden of Aleksander were murdered al kiddush Hashem in the ghettos and the death camps. הי"ד.
Litzmannstadt · The Churban Diary of the Second Kehilla of Poland — the Last Ghetto Liquidated
Łódź rose around its looms into the great manufacturing city of Congress Poland, and its Yidden rose with it — weavers and factory-hands, melamdim and magnates. On the eve of the war some 223,000 Yidden lived there, near a third of the whole city: after Warsaw, the largest Jewish community in Poland. Its rabbinic crown had been R' Eliyahu Chaim Meisel, the Lodzer Rav for over forty years and the legendary baal tzedakah of his generation; its chasidishe life was vast — the documented record counts above a hundred Aleksander shtiblach in the city alone, and the courts of Aleksander, Strykov and Sochatchov stood in its orbit. Its great shuls — among them the Wolborska Street shul of the old town and the Ezras Israel — were the pride of the kehilla, told in full in the Łódź card.
The Wehrmacht took Łódź on 8 September 1939, and the recognizably Jewish were hunted first — the chassidim and the rabbanim in their wide-brimmed hats; the Sochatchover Rebbe, who held his court in the Łódź orbit, was dragged out, beaten, his beard sheared, and abused through the streets. The city was annexed to the Reich on 9 November and renamed Litzmannstadt. The decrees came at once: Jewish bank accounts blocked and businesses seized, Yidden turned out of their work, forbidden the main street (Piotrkowska, renamed for Hitler), the parks and the trams, bound to a curfew and, from November, to the yellow star sewn front and back. On 11 November the whole first Council of Elders was seized and most of them shot in the Łagiewniki forest. And in four days that mid-November the shuls of Łódź were burned and dynamited — the Wolborska Street shul of the old town and the Ezras Israel, the shul of the Litvak merchants, among them, and with them the city's Reform synagogue, the one they called the Temple — the ruins of the Wolborska shul becoming the very image of the destruction of Łódź Jewry.
On 8 February 1940 the German police chief decreed a closed Jewish quarter in the slums of Bałuty and the Old Town. Into barely four square kilometres — without running water, without sewers, without electricity — some 160,000 Yidden were driven, and on 30 April 1940 the ghetto was sealed: ringed with wooden planks and barbed wire, the most tightly isolated ghetto in occupied Poland, none let in or out, and from 10 May any Jew who neared the fence was shot on sight. Footbridges carried the Yidden over the Aryan Zgierska Street that split the ghetto in two; a separate ghetto scrip cut them off even from money. Through 1941 some 40,000 more Yidden were deported in from Germany, Austria, Bohemia-Moravia and Luxembourg, and some 5,000 Roma penned in a block of their own. Over all of it ruled Mordechai Chaim Rumkowski, the "Eldest of the Yidden," at the head of the Aeltestenrat.
Hunger and disease were the daily features of the ghetto. Rumkowski staked the survival of the kehilla on labor — work, he told them, was their only way — and by July 1942 seventy-four workshops were sewing uniforms and goods for the German army, children among the workers. It did not feed them: more than forty-three thousand Yidden died within the ghetto itself of starvation, cold and disease, and were buried in the Ghetto Field of the Bracka Street cemetery, the graves forbidden a stone and marked only by an iron bed-frame or a low post. The killing began in earnest in January 1942: between January and May the Germans carried some fifty-five thousand Yidden — about a third of the ghetto — to the gas vans of Chełmno. Then, in the week of 5–12 September 1942 — the Sperre — they hunted the "unproductive": the children under ten, the old over sixty-five, the sick; Rumkowski stood before the kehilla and pleaded with them to give up their children, and the week of the Aktion closed on erev Rosh Hashanah of 5703.
For a year and more the work-ghetto held, and by 1944 Łódź was the last ghetto left standing in all of occupied Poland. In the summer of 1944, in the weeks after Tisha B'Av 5704, the Germans emptied it: from the Radegast station, through which some 145,000 had already passed, the remnant — some seventy thousand Yidden — was deported to Auschwitz-Birkenau, where the great majority were murdered on arrival. The last transport, at the end of August, carried Rumkowski himself. A clean-up detail of some eight hundred was left among the ruins; when the Soviets entered Łódź on 19 January 1945, only 877 Yidden were found alive, twelve of them children. Of the 223,000 Yidden of Łódź, fewer than ten thousand outlived the war.
What the great kehilla left behind is, above all, its dead. The New Jewish Cemetery on Bracka Street — founded in 1892, the largest Jewish beis hachaim in Europe, with more than 180,000 graves — outlived the churban because it had lain within the eastern edge of the ghetto; among its ohels rest its rabbanim, and beside them stretches the Ghetto Field, where the forty-three thousand who starved in the ghetto lie in their unmarked rows. The Radegast station still stands as a memorial, and a Survivors' Park was planted in 2004, a tree set for each Jew who came through. Of the city's shuls almost nothing was left; what survived was the cemetery, and the ghetto chronicle that its own scribes kept in secret, and the diaries hidden in its walls, recovered after the war and bearing witness still. May the memory of the kedoshim of Łódź be for a blessing. הי"ד.
Międzyrzec Podlaski · מעזריטש · The Churban Diary of a Town Three-Quarters Jewish
Międzyrzec Podlaski — the Yidden called it Mezritsh — was among the most Jewish towns in all Poland: on the eve of the war some twelve thousand Yidden, near three-quarters of the town. (This is the Podlasie Mezritsh, not the Volhynian Mezritch of the Maggid, the Baal Shem Tov's successor.) It was a Torah city — a central yeshiva of the Novardok–Beis Yosef network, one of its five great houses across Poland; a Bialer court of the Divrei Binah's own line, where R' Meir Shlomo Yehuda Rabinowicz sat as rebbe, and R' Moshe Hersh of Mezritsh, the chossid whose writings entered the Divrei Binah's seforim. Around its shul, its batei midrash and its old beis hachaim turned the life of a kehilla that was, in effect, the town itself.
When the war came, the Red Army reached Mezritsh at the end of September 1939; but within days, under the German–Soviet treaty that carved Poland between them, the Soviets handed the town to Germany. Some two thousand Yidden left with the retreating Red Army for the Soviet-held lands in the east — and the rest were given over to the German occupation, to robbery, forced labor, and the slow strangling of the kehilla.
The Germans made of Mezritsh a transfer ghetto — a holding-pen in the old Szmulowizna quarter into which not only the town's own Yidden but the Yidden of the whole region were driven, until at its peak it held some twenty thousand souls. The kehilla was pressed into forced labor and bled by robbery and decree, its Shabbos and its Torah life kept in the shadow of the gathering Aktionen. And the melamdim did what melamdim do: Reb Gad'l Eisner of the Gerrer Talmud Torah Darchei Noam gathered with his fellow melamdim and raised a Talmud Torah inside the ghetto itself — the children learning maseches Chulin, sefer Mishlei, and the inyanim of each Yom Tov as it came, Chanukah learned before Chanukah, under the churban.
The killing came in waves. On 25–26 August 1942 the Order Police — Reserve Police Battalion 101 from Hamburg, with the Trawniki men — drove some eleven to twelve thousand Yidden to the trains for Treblinka amid gunfire and screaming; the policemen took to calling the town Menschenschreck, "human horror." A second great Aktion came in October and November 1942 — and into it were swept the Yidden of Biała Podlaska, Konstantynów and Janów, driven here in those weeks; among the kedoshim was the Bialer rebbe, R' Meir Shlomo Yehuda. The Oberleutnant Gnade degraded the women before the shootings. On 1 May 1943 the ghetto was ringed again, and some three thousand were robbed in Gnade's barracks and sent to Majdanek and Treblinka. And on 17 July 1943 the ghetto was liquidated: the last remnant deported to Treblinka and Majdanek, the final hundred and sixty to two hundred shot, and the town declared free of Yidden. In all, some twenty-five thousand Yidden were carried from Mezritsh to Treblinka.
Fewer than one in a hundred of the Yidden of Mezritsh lived through the war. The shul and the batei midrash were emptied, and the great beis hachaim left to ruin. Yet a thread held: survivors of the Novardok–Beis Yosef yeshivos carried its mussar onward, and the Bialer line of the Divrei Binah lived on in Eretz Yisrael. Here and there a Jew was saved — Sender Dyszel, hidden in the forest and fed by the Polish woman Franciszka Abramowicz, lived to reach Argentina. The kehilla of Mezritsh is remembered in its yizkor book and among the kehillos whose names are read at Treblinka.
Of the kehilla of Mezritsh — some twelve thousand of its own, near three-quarters of the town, and the many thousands of the region gathered to it — the Yidden were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka and Majdanek between 1942 and 1943; fewer than one in a hundred survived. הי"ד.
Biała Podlaska · ביאלא פאדלאסקא · The Churban Diary of the House of the Yid's Blood
Biała Podlaska — Biala — lies in the east of Poland, on the Krzna near the old border by Brisk; on the eve of the war it held some 7,000 Yidden. It was a chassidishe town of two houses that shared one name: the Bialer chassidus of the Rabinowicz line — the house of the Yid HaKadosh's own blood, founded by the Divrei Binah, R' Yitzchak Yaakov Rabinowicz — and the Biala of R' Dov Berish Landa of the Vurka stem; the site tells both on its Biala court. To the Bialer rebbes streamed chassidim across the Podlasie, and the town carried the full weave of a Polish kehilla — its shul and batei midrash, its mikvaos, its melamdim and its working Yidden.
From the autumn of 1940 the Judenrat's labor office, set up at German order, was made to conscript the town's Yidden for the factories and camps the Germans were raising. Hundreds of tradesmen — shoemakers, tailors, carpenters, tinsmiths — were put into seven Judenrat work-camps, at the airfield, the railway station, the Wineta camp in the Wola district; hundreds more were driven to heavy labor, paving roads, draining ditches, building barracks, and the women to Duke Potocki's estate at Halasy. In the spring of 1941, as the Germans made ready for the war on the Soviet Union, the Yidden were seized for the fortifications and the airport. Then in June 1941 came the "anti-typhus" decrees: all trade between Jew and gentile forbidden, gentiles barred from Jewish houses — and the food was cut off and the prices soared.
A ghetto was set in the centre of the town, along Grabanowska, Janowska, Prosta and Sadowa streets. Through the winter of 1941–42 typhus tore through the crowded quarter and the dead mounted. In the spring and summer of 1942 the SS and Gestapo took Yidden out to the forests around Biała Podlaska and shot them.
On 6 June 1942 the Kreishauptmann ordered all Yidden without a labor card to report on the 10th for "resettlement to the West" — and many, hearing the word, fled to the forests. At five in the morning of 10 June some three thousand — the old, the women, the children — were gathered in the courtyard of the shul, marched to the railway, and on 11 June sealed into freight cars and sent to Sobibor. The ghetto was reduced; on 4 August nineteen Yidden were shot, and on 12 August the gendarmes and their Ukrainian helpers seized men in the streets — and when the Judenrat protested, some four hundred, most of the Judenrat among them, were sent to the Lublin camp and on to the railroad labor at Gołąb. On 22 September, the day after Yom Kippur, the Yidden of nearby Konstantynów were ordered into the Biała ghetto, and with the Janów Yidden some three thousand more crowded in. Then, in the days of Sukkos — from 26 September into the first of October — the Aktion came: the ghetto was ringed in the night, and at dawn the Yidden were driven to the New Market Square, the sick and the nurses shot in the Jewish hospital, and the rest driven in peasant carts to Międzyrzec Podlaski — Mezritch, many killed on the road in the Woronica forest. There at Mezritch a Bialer rebbe of the Divrei Binah's own house, R' Meir Shlomo Yehuda Rabinowicz, was among the kedoshim. On 6 October the last twelve hundred workers were sent to the Międzyrzec ghetto, and from there, when it was liquidated in 1943, to Treblinka.
Of the seven thousand Yidden of Biała Podlaska, only some three hundred lived to see the Soviet army enter the town in July 1944. The last Jewish workers were forced to clear the ghetto and to pull down the shul and the batei midrash with their own hands. Yet the Bialer chassidus did not die with the town: its rebbe, the Chelkas Yehoshua — R' Yechiel Yehoshua Rabinowicz — was carried through Soviet exile in Siberia to Yerushalayim, and from him the courts of Biala stand to this day. The founder, the Divrei Binah, lies in the Okopowa beis hachaim of Warsaw; the kehilla is remembered in the Pinkas Hakehillot and its yizkor record.
Of the kehilla of Biała Podlaska — some seven thousand, a town of the Yid HaKadosh's blood — the Yidden were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Sobibor and at Treblinka in 1942 and 1943; barely three hundred survived. הי"ד.
The Churban Diary of the Jerusalem of Poland — the First Kehilla of Aktion Reinhard
Lublin was one of the oldest and most honored kehillos in Poland — the city men called the Jewish Oxford and the Jerusalem of Poland. Here the old yeshiva that R' Shalom Shachna raised in the sixteenth century gave the Torah world R' Shlomo Luria, the Maharshal, and R' Meir ben Gedalia, the Maharam of Lublin; here the Council of the Four Lands sat to rule the affairs of a country's Jews, and the printers of Lublin sent seforim across the world. Its chasidishe crown was the Chozeh of Lublin — and after him the Lublin chassidus of R' Leibele Eiger and R' Tzadok HaKohen, whose chair passed down the Eiger house to R' Shlomo Eiger, the last Admur of Lublin on his city's ground. On the eve of the war some 40,000 Jews lived in the city, near a third of its people — the records count up to forty-two thousand — and the full kehilla is told on the Lublin card.
In the last generation the old crown was renewed. In תר"ץ (1930) R' Meir Shapiro opened Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin — the six-story palace of Torah on Lubartowska Street from which he gave the Daf HaYomi to all Israel, the first yeshiva of Poland where a bochur ate and slept within its walls, as a ben melech. Up to four hundred talmidim learned there; its mashgiach was R' Shimon of Zelichov, whose long tefillah, wrapped in his tallis, the talmidim never forgot; and when the founder was niftar of typhus at forty-six, on ז' חשון תרצ"ד (1933), his levaya of some hundred thousand Jews was the last great kavod the kehilla of Lublin gave to one of its own. A vaad ruchani carried the yeshiva — Rav Menachem Ziemba and the Tchebiner Rov among them — and R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Kozhiglover Gaon, was set at its head.
The Wehrmacht took Lublin in September 1939, and the city of the Maharshal was chosen to be the capital of the murder of Polish Jewry. Lublin was made the seat of Odilo Globocnik, the SS and Police Leader who would be charged with Operation Reinhard — the murder of all the Jews of the General Government — his staff housed in a requisitioned school building on Spokojna Street. The yeshiva was dispersed and its palace seized for the German police; the Kozhiglover fled to Warsaw, and R' Shlomo Eiger, menahel of the yeshiva and Admur of Lublin, fled there too — where he was niftar in the occupation's first year, ה' תמוז ת"ש (1940), and his great library, one of the treasures of Torah Poland, was swept away. His brother R' Ezriel Meir Eiger, the baal Takanas Rabim, was niftar in the sealed Warsaw ghetto a year after him — the dynasty of Lublin ended in exile from its city.
The Nazi press boasted of a bonfire: that German troops had entered the six-story yeshiva and burned its great library — thirty thousand seforim — while the Jews of Lublin wept, an army band playing, the report claimed, so that the joyous tones of the military music covered the cries. The boast became the symbol of the yeshiva's end across the Jewish world. But the aftermath tells the truth of those books, and it proved stranger than the legend — as the last station of this diary records.
The decrees came upon the kehilla at once: forced labor at the Lipowa Street camp, a Judenrat imposed under German order, plunder of Jewish property, and Jews driven into the district from across the Reich under the old "Lublin reservation" plan — the city of Torah made a holding pen. On a December day in 1941 the SS seized Jews off the streets of Lublin — a hundred and fifty of them became the first Jewish prisoners of Majdanek, set to build with their own hands the camp rising at the city's southeastern edge.
Before the ghetto was drawn, the city was thinned by force. In the spring of 1941 the Germans deported some ten thousand Jews out of Lublin to clear room — by Yad Vashem's count some 1,250 to Rejowiec, 2,300 to Siedlce, 3,200 to Sosnowiec, and the rest to the towns around, cast on the mercy of strangers. At the end of March 1941 the ghetto was drawn around Podzamcze, the ancient Jewish quarter below the castle hill — from the Grodzka Gate, long called the "Jewish Gate," along Lubartowska and Unicka to the edge of Franciszkańska. More than 34,000 Jews were sealed within it, the only ghetto in the whole Lublin district.
Hunger, crowding and typhus took their toll in the old lanes, where the poorest houses of the city now held many families to a room. Days before the end the Germans stamped the identity cards of the registered workers and split the quarter in two — Ghetto B for the stamped, Ghetto A for everyone else — and no one yet understood that the stamp was a sentence dividing the living from the dead.
Lublin was the first kehilla of the General Government to be destroyed — the opening Aktion of Operation Reinhard, the test of the whole machinery. Hours before it began, on 16 March 1942, SS-Hauptsturmführer Höfle told the assembled German offices of Lublin that the unemployed Jews would go to Bełżec, the last station in the Lublin district — and that they would not return. That night the lights of the quarter were ordered lit, and the roundups began; from the ghetto the columns were driven to the loading ramp by the city slaughterhouse, and from it the sealed cattle-trucks ran to the gas chambers of Bełżec.
Day after day the Reserve Police Battalion 101 and the Schutzpolizei drove the quarter empty at a quota of fourteen hundred souls a day, the selections made before the very Maharshal shul. Some thirty thousand Jews of Lublin were murdered at Bełżec in that one month — the Majdanek museum counts twenty-eight thousand, and the variance is noted — and about two thousand more were shot in the streets and the houses during the Aktion itself; a unit of gravediggers collected the bodies each morning and buried them in the new beis hachaim. The transports ran on through Pesach of תש"ב — the sedarim of the Jerusalem of Poland kept in emptying houses between the night roundups — until the Aktion closed in mid-April.
The record preserves who was taken without even the pretense of selection: about a hundred children of the Jewish orphanage at Grodzka 11, taken out with their guardians and shot in the meadows by Majdan Tatarski; the old people of the Nursing Home; several hundred patients of the Jewish hospitals, murdered in their beds and wards. And when the quarter stood empty, the great Maharshal shul on the castle slope — the heart of the old kehilla, where days before the selections had been made under its walls — was blown up by the Germans, its ruins cleared away after the war. Of the four-hundred-year quarter of the Maharshal there remained a slope of rubble.
For the remnant the Germans built a documented deception. In the second half of April 1942 some seven to eight thousand Jews — the stamped workers, and the hidden ones who now came up out of the bunkers — were closed into Majdan Tatarski, a small suburb beside Majdanek that the Germans named a Musterghetto, a model ghetto, promising that its people would live and work in peace. Within days came the first selection: some three thousand who held no permit were taken out and shot in the Krępiec forest. The promise had lasted one week.
The diarist Ida Gliksztajn, who lived it and wrote it, recorded the deceptive calm that followed — there was peace in Majdan Tatarski in the summer of 1942 — while refugees from the liquidated towns of the district slipped in, believing the model ghetto safe. The selections of September and October took the ghetto apart piece by piece — to Majdanek, to Piaski, to the pits. On 9–11 November 1942 came the final liquidation: some 260 shot in the streets, and about three thousand marched to Majdanek, where roughly three hundred — the women with children, the old, the weak — were cut out at the gate and murdered at once: the first victims of Majdanek's gas chambers whom the surviving documents confirm by name and date. The members of the Judenrat were murdered with their kehilla. Lublin was declared free of Jews — the Jerusalem of Poland, the first great city of the General Government to be erased.
What remained of Jewish Lublin now lived under sentence inside the wire. At Majdanek — built in part by the seized Jews of the city — the gas chambers went into operation in the autumn of 1942; as Bełżec closed down that winter, some twenty-five thousand Jews were diverted to the camp, and few of them lived the half year. In the labor camps of the district — Lipowa Street and the Flugplatz in the city, Trawniki and Poniatowa beyond it — the last Jews of Lublin and the deported Jews of Warsaw labored, sorting at the Flugplatz the plundered property of the murdered of Bełżec, Sobibor and Treblinka: the kehillos of Poland made to inventory their own destruction.
The end came in a single day, and the Germans gave it a festival's name. At dawn on 3 November 1943 — the Aktion the SS called "Erntefest," the harvest festival — special units surrounded Majdanek; the Jews were cut out from the other prisoners, marched to long trenches dug days before behind the crematorium, and shot group after group into the pits, the Jews of the Lipowa and Flugplatz camps driven in among them. Some eighteen thousand were murdered at Majdanek before evening — the survivors of the camp called it Bloody Wednesday — and with Trawniki and Poniatowa the two days took some 42,000 Jews of the Lublin district: by the reckoning of Yad Vashem and the museums, the largest single massacre of the whole Shoah, and the close of Operation Reinhard.
And the machinery of the day is documented to its last detail: loudspeakers had been rigged through the camp, and from morning until dusk marches and dance music were played over the trenches to drown the shooting — a surviving prisoner, shut in the barracks, recorded hearing the machine guns and the loud music mixed together in the air. What the invented report of the yeshiva's burning had claimed of a band and the cries of Jews, the murderers did in earnest to the people themselves. A few hundred Jews were kept alive some weeks to sort the clothing and burn the bodies, and were then sent to Auschwitz.
Among the kedoshim of the district's end stood the last men of the yeshiva's crown. R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Kozhiglover Gaon, last rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin, had been driven from the crushed Warsaw ghetto to Majdanek with the last of its Jews; on the day they led him toward the gas chambers, it is told, he called to the Yidden around him to sanctify the Name with joy — murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ז ניסן תש"ג, הי"ד. R' Shimon of Zelichov, the mashgiach whose tallis-wrapped tefillah the yeshiva never forgot, was murdered in the churban in תש"ג (1943), הי"ד. The yeshiva that had crowned the city died with its city.
Of the forty thousand Jews of Lublin, only some two hundred and thirty came through within German-occupied ground; a few thousand gathered in the city after the war, and within a generation almost none remained. Of the yeshiva's bochurim, those not murdered at Majdanek and in the camps of the district came through by the roads of exile — a remnant reaching Shanghai, and from there America, where the name Chachmei Lublin was raised again in Detroit.
And the books were not ash. The famous burning, the researchers of Lublin's Grodzka Gate Center have shown, never occurred — no photograph, no corroborating record, only an uncorroborated press claim retold until it became memory. The truth is harder and stranger: the Germans secured the library and set out to catalogue their plunder, and the man made to do it was R' Aron Lebwohl, a brilliant talmid of the yeshiva and once secretary to R' Meir Shapiro — who labored among his own yeshiva's seforim from April 1941 until November 1942, when he was deported to Majdanek and sent, the German records themselves state, straight to the gas chambers. His catalogue has never been found.
Weeks after the liberation, the first postwar Jewish bulletin of Lublin reported crates of abandoned books being gathered — some eighty thousand volumes, the library of Chachmei Lublin among them; a 1946 report counts forty thousand Judaic books of the yeshiva stored in the Łopaciński Library. In the decades since, more than eight hundred of the yeshiva's seforim have been identified across the world — hundreds resurfacing in the cellars of the Jewish archives of Warsaw, five found in the Chevra Nosim shul itself — recovered leaves of a kehilla that would not be wholly silenced.
The visitor to Lublin today finds the Podzamcze quarter erased — the Maharshal shul gone, its very ruins cleared, a slope of grass below the castle. Yet the old beis hachaim, the oldest in all Poland, endured: among its ancient stones still stand the kevarim of the Maharshal, the Maharam of Lublin, and the Chozeh beside R' Shalom Shachna — a stop on the nesia — and in the newer beis hachaim on Walecznych, devastated in the war and restored in the last generation, the Lublin chassidus keeps the kevarim of R' Leibele Eiger and R' Tzadok HaKohen. There R' Meir Shapiro rested too, until in תשי"ח (1958) his brother brought his aron up to Eretz Yisrael, to Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim — the founder of the Daf HaYomi carried out of the city of his yeshiva by the generation that inherited it.
The Chevra Nosim shul — the one shul of Lublin to outlive the war — still holds its minyan. And the palace on Lubartowska stands: long taken for a medical academy, the Chachmei Lublin building was returned to Jewish hands in 2003, its beis medrash restored from the pre-war photographs, and on 11 February 2007 its shul was reopened — the first shul in Poland fully restored by the Jewish community since the war, tefilla returned to the house of the Daf HaYomi. The Grodzka Gate — the old "Jewish Gate" into the vanished quarter — now houses the center that keeps the memory of Jewish Lublin, name by name.
Of the forty thousand Jews of Lublin — the kehilla of the Maharshal and the Maharam, of the Council of the Four Lands, of the Chozeh and the house of Eiger, of the palace of the Daf HaYomi — there survived a scattered remnant. The Jerusalem of Poland was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Bełżec, at Majdanek, and in the pits of its own district. השם יקום דמם.
Sochaczew · סאכאטשאוו · The Churban Diary of the Avnei Nezer's Town on the Bzura
Sochaczew — Sochatchov — lies some 52 km south-west of Warsaw on the Bzura, and Yidden had lived there for six hundred years, from 1426; its beis hachaim, laid out in the late sixteenth century, was older than Warsaw's own, so that in early days the Warsaw dead too were carried to Sochatchov for burial. From תרמ"ג (1883) the town became the seat of the Avnei Nezer, R' Avraham Bornsztain, son-in-law of the Kotzker, who set here his court and his great yeshiva, Beis Avraham; after him his son the Shem MiShmuel, and his grandson R' Dovid Bornsztain, the third Rebbe — though the court itself had moved to Łódź and Zgierz once the town was laid waste in the First World War. The town's Torah was the famed Sochatchover lomdus, the sharp iyun of the Kotzk stem, learned from the Eglei Tal, the Avnei Nezer and the Shem MiShmuel in every beis medrash; and of the town came R' Alexander Zushe Friedman, the Maayanah shel Torah. The court and kehilla are told in full on this site's Sochatchov court and kehilla cards.
Sochatchov sat on the Bzura, and in September 1939 the river gave its name to the largest battle of the Polish campaign — the Battle of the Bzura — fought across the town and leaving it broken. Under the occupation the kehilla was given over to seizure and forced labor, its livelihood stripped away and its men taken from the streets — the strangulation that ran before the ghetto.
At the beginning of January 1941 a ghetto was set up, ringed by a high barbed-wire fence, taking in Sarna Street and its alleys and parts of Pitaszica and Bozniczna — the shul street. A Jew might carry into it only three kilograms of belongings. Life there was crowded and pressed and full of dread, not a day passing without some frightening thing — and yet the kehilla held: two weddings were made under the churban, and at one of them the elderly Yisrael Rotstein played his violin, for which the Germans seized him, forced him onto a wagon in his coat against his bare skin on an icy January day, and made him play; other Yidden were driven into a courtyard, stripped naked, and made to cut down trees in the cold. In February a decree ordered the Yidden to tear down the last houses by the river for the ghetto; there was no room for all, and the overflow was expelled to Żyrardów.
Two weeks on, in February 1941, the town was ordered judenrein. The chief of the Jewish police, Menashe Knott, was shot dead; the gendarmes broke into the ghetto by night, beat the Yidden, and on an ice-cold day at the start of February drove them out — by foot and by wagon, fourteen kilograms to a person, the rest left ownerless — to Warsaw. The Judenrat went first; some bought a place on a German truck with a bribe. About eighteen hundred Yidden of Sochatchov reached the Warsaw ghetto, were quarantined, and were lodged for the most part in a Judenrat shelter, where the want was worse than what they had left. There they were swept into the fate of the great ghetto — its hunger of 184 calories a day, its more than eighty thousand dead of starvation and disease — and then the Great Deportation that began on 22 July 1942, erev Tisha B'Av, under the lie of "resettlement to the East," with three kilograms of bread and a kilo of jam promised to any who came to the Umschlagplatz; it ran to Yom Kippur and carried some 265,000 to Treblinka.
Among the Sochatchover kedoshim in the ghetto was the third Rebbe himself, the Chasdei Dovid, R' Dovid Bornsztain — smuggled in on forged papers after the Nazis had beaten him and shorn his beard in Łódź — who held his tish every Shabbos, watched over several hundred of his yeshiva bochurim, sent his chassidim a letter of chizuk before Rosh Hashanah, and was among the first to warn the ghetto that the transports meant death, gathering rabbonim at Rav Shimshon Stockhammer's home to hear an escapee's testimony of Treblinka. Hiding in a shop on Gęsia Street, he was niftar of heart failure on 17 November 1942; his wife, sons, daughters and grandchildren were murdered in the spring of 1943, and almost all his manuscripts were destroyed — saved only a few pages of chidushim on the Haggadah, later printed as Chasdei Dovid.
Of the kehilla of Sochatchov little stone remained, but the ancient beis hachaim endured, and over the graves of its rebbes the ohel of the Avnei Nezer and the Shem MiShmuel was rebuilt, with a memorial wall raised to the kedoshim of the town. The Torah of Sochatchov lived on in its seforim — the Eglei Tal, the seven volumes of Avnei Nezer responsa, the nine of Shem MiShmuel, and the recovered Haggadah-pages of Chasdei Dovid. After the churban the house of Sochatchov was replanted in Israel — in Bnei Brak and Bayit Vegan, where the Yeshivas Avnei Nezer carries its name — and the kehilla is remembered in its yizkor book, Sefer Sochaczew.
Of the kehilla of Sochatchov — six hundred years old, the seat of the Avnei Nezer — the Yidden were uprooted to Warsaw in 1941 and murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka in the summer of 1942, their Rebbe niftar among them in the ghetto. הי"ד.
Mszczonów · אמשינאוו · The Churban Diary of the Cradle of the Amshinov Chassidus
Mszczonów — Amshinov to its Yidden — is a town of Masovia, some 45 km south-west of Warsaw in the Żyrardów country. Yidden had lived there from the late seventeenth century, and a kehilla with its own beis hachaim and shul was set down in 1763. In the nineteenth century the town became the cradle of a chassidishe dynasty: R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish, the Alter Rebbe, bechor of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, settled here as rav and founded the court of Amshinov, and to its tzaddikim streamed chassidim and pilgrims from Mazovia, Kuyavia and eastern Greater Poland — a living for the porters and carriage-drivers of the town. After the Alter Rebbe came R' Menachem (d.1918) and R' Yosef (d.1935), and the last rav of Mszczonów, R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish the Second, the Siach Chassidim. On the eve of the war the town held some 2,200 Yidden — about 43 percent of its people, with a Chevra Mishnayos and a Chevra Tehillim, a Bais Yaakov, and the Chevra Kadisha that kept the old beis hachaim.
The Germans took Mszczonów soon after the war began, and the persecution started at once. On erev Yom Kippur — the holiest eve of the year — they shot thirteen Yidden and burned a group of Yidden alive inside the shul. The kehilla's livelihood was stripped away, and its men were seized for forced labor.
At the end of 1940 all the Yidden of the town were driven into an open ghetto under a Judenrat. Some were sent out to slave in German factories and on the farms round about; others were taken to the labor camp at Płaszów. The kehilla was held in want and fear, its Shabbos and its whole life pressed under the occupation, in the months before the expulsion.
On 6 February 1941 the Germans expelled most of the Yidden of Mszczonów to the Warsaw ghetto, leaving only several dozen in the town to slave in German factories. Those who remained held on until 2 July 1942, when they too were sent to join their kehilla in the ghetto. There all of Amshinov was swept into the fate of the great ghetto — its hunger and its more than eighty thousand dead — and then into the Great Deportation that began on 22 July 1942, erev Tisha B'Av, under the lie of "resettlement to the East," running to Yom Kippur and carrying some 265,000 Yidden to Treblinka. Among the Amshinov kedoshim was the last rav of the town, R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish the Second, the Siach Chassidim, who was niftar in the Warsaw ghetto in 1942. Almost all the Yidden of Mszczonów perished at Treblinka.
The old beis hachaim of 1763 endured — its last burial in 1942 — and in our own day it was restored, fenced and gated, with a reconstructed ohel raised over the grave of the Alter Rebbe, R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish, a stop on this site's kever map. The dynasty itself outlived the town: R' Shimon Sholom of Amshinov had set his seat in the pine town of Otwock, and from that Vurka–Amshinov branch the chassidus was replanted in Israel and America, where Amshinov thrives to this day. The kehilla of Mszczonów is remembered in its restored beis hachaim and in the courts that still carry its name.
Of the kehilla of Amshinov — some 2,200, the cradle of a chassidishe dynasty — the Yidden were expelled to Warsaw in 1941 and murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka in 1942, their last rav niftar among them in the ghetto. הי"ד.
ראדזימין · The Churban Diary of the Town of the Sabba Kadisha
Radzymin lies some 20 km north-east of Warsaw, and Yidden had settled there from the middle of the seventeenth century; by 1840 they had raised their first shul. In 1848, after the petirah of R' Yitzchak of Vurka, R' Yaakov Aryeh Guterman — born in Vurka, a talmid of the Peshischa shita — settled here as rav and founded the court of Radzymin, becoming the Sabba Kadisha, the elder of the rebbes of his generation and rebbe of the Yismach Yisrael of Aleksander. After him the court passed to his son R' Shlomo Yehoshua Dovid and then to R' Aharon Menachem Mendel, the third and last admur of the town, who was niftar in 1934. So the kehilla of Radzymin entered the war a chassidishe town, with its shul, its beis hachaim, and the ohel of its rebbes.
From the first days of the occupation the Germans and their helpers plundered Jewish homes and shops, and three times in the early months they laid fines of thousands of złoty on the kehilla. A Judenrat was forced into being — under David Israelski, and from the end of 1941 Meir Winterman — and made to deliver some three hundred men a day for forced labor in the forests and the peat bogs.
On the order of the Kreishauptmann, a ghetto was sealed by 25 December 1940, ringed with barbed wire — thirty-six houses along Warszawa and Zjawienna streets, with signs forbidding Germans and Poles to enter. Into it were driven not only the Yidden of Radzymin but refugees from Serock, Pułtusk, Wyszków, and then from Mława, Przasnysz, Rypin and the towns of the west; by July 1941 some three thousand were packed inside, eight hundred of them refugees (one survey counts about 2,500 held over the ghetto's life). Hunger and typhus came with the crowding: a soup kitchen gave one meal a day, the poor died first, and from July 1941 to March 1942 about two hundred perished of starvation and disease — some seven hundred over the whole life of the ghetto, buried in the town's beis hachaim, to which the Germans, in fear of the epidemic, allowed burial only one day a week, so that the Judenrat turned the bath-house into a mortuary where the dead were gathered. A ghetto Jew wrote to his brother in Brooklyn that they ate as though it were always Yom Kippur, were clothed as on Purim, and dwelt as in a Sukkah. From the autumn of 1941 a Jew caught outside the ghetto could be shot; that winter the Germans stripped the starving of their furs and warm clothes.
When the Great Deportation emptied the Warsaw ghetto in the summer of 1942, the liquidation of the small ghettos around it followed. The end of Radzymin came on 3 October 1942 — Simchas Torah, the day of rejoicing in the Torah. All the Yidden were brought to the train station, and at the shul beside it several men danced with the sifrei Torah; the German officer in command, it is told, let them dance on. The Yidden of Wołomin and Legionowo were brought to Radzymin to be deported with them, and altogether some twelve thousand were sent to Treblinka — told, even on the trains, that they were going east to work. On the eve of the deportation about two hundred of the young broke through the ghetto fence and fled into the forests; a few others jumped from the cars between Małkinia and Treblinka.
The old beis hachaim of Radzymin still holds the ghetto's dead and the kedoshim shot at its edge, and in its south-west corner stand the ruins of the ohel of the Radzyminer rebbes. The founder of the dynasty, the Sabba Kadisha, lies in the Okopowa beis hachaim of Warsaw, among the gedolim of Poland. The Torah of Radzymin endures in the chassidus that carries its name, and the kehilla is remembered in its yizkor book, Sefer Radzymin.
Of the kehilla of Radzymin — a chassidishe town by Warsaw, the seat of the Sabba Kadisha — the Yidden were murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka on Simchas Torah of תש"ג, with the kehillos of Wołomin and Legionowo gathered to them. הי"ד.
Warszawa · ווארשא · The Churban Diary of the Largest Kehilla of Europe
Warsaw was the largest Jewish city of Europe — on the eve of the churban some 375,000 Jews, a third of the whole capital — and the metropolis of Torah-loyal Poland, as this site's Warsaw kehilla card tells: hundreds of shuls and shtiblach, the courts of Ger, Aleksander, Sochatchov, Radomsk and Novominsk in its streets, the seat of Agudas Yisrael, the chadarim and the Beis Yaakov schools. No city of the golus held more Torah under one sky.
The city's learning had its citadels. In תרע"ט (1919) the Imrei Emes raised the Mesivta of Warsaw, the first great yeshiva of Congress Poland, and set at its head R' Meir Dan Plotzki, the Kli Chemda, with the young gaon Rav Menachem Ziemba beside him — thousands of bnei Torah passed through its gates in twenty years. And beneath the great names lay the working city's own Torah: the network of R' Itche Grodzinski, whom the world called the Chofetz Chaim of Warsaw — the Talmud Torah, the shul, the beis medrash of the baalei melacha, and the yeshiva the city simply called Yeshivas R' Itche.
On Friday toward evening the shutters of the Jewish streets came down together, and the largest kehilla of Europe went in to its Shabbos. That is the city the reader must hold before him — for everything that follows is the story of what was taken from it, week by week, until nothing remained but the record.
The war fell first upon Warsaw. On 1 September 1939 the German bombardment began: weeks of siege, whole streets burning, and the first kedoshim of the churban buried under the rubble of their own houses. In that bombardment the Rebbe of Piaseczna — R' Kalonymus Kalmish Shapira, of the house of the Kozhnitzer Maggid — lost his only son R' Elimelech Ben Tzion, his daughter-in-law Gitel, his sister-in-law and his mother, within one month; his rebbetzin had been taken from him already before the war. From within that house of mourning he would write the torah of the ghetto.
The city capitulated at the month's end, and the Germans entered. The Gestapo hunted the Imrei Emes of Ger through the city until his rescue in Nisan ת"ש — told on his own card — while the body of his world remained behind. For the kehilla itself there would be no rescue; the hunt that began with one rebbe would end with everyone.
Before there was a wall, there were the gezeiros — and they struck the kehilla as a kehilla before they struck the Jew as a man. In the first weeks the Germans blocked Jewish bank accounts, banned shechita, and imposed forced labor on every Jew from fourteen to sixty; in November the shops were marked; from 1 December 1939 every Jew wore the armband. The kehilla itself was dissolved into a Judenrat under German order, with Adam Czerniakow at its head.
Then davening itself was made a crime. In January 1940 the occupier forbade communal prayer — "the risk of spreading epidemics" — and the shuls of the largest kehilla of Europe were closed by decree. In the streets the torments went on daily: seizures for labor, beatings, the cutting of beards and peyos before laughing soldiers — the visibly frum Jew the easiest prey. The economic decrees strangled the parnassa of the kehilla within months; and the minyanim moved behind apartment doors and did not stop.
The decree of the ghetto was given its day with intent. Governor Fischer signed the order on 2 October 1940 — and it was announced through the street loudspeakers of Warsaw on 12 October, Yom Kippur itself, with two weeks given to move. The diarist Reuven Ben Shem wrote of that Yom Kippur from inside a packed secret minyan: the room nearly full, tallis and tefillin, the chanting rising as though the world outside were whole. And Emanuel Ringelblum set down that on 25 October the Jews of Warsaw celebrated Simchas Torah as in every year — the decree already upon them.
On 16 November 1940 the Germans sealed the wall — three meters of brick topped with glass and wire, around barely 2.4 percent of the city's area, built at the kehilla's own forced cost: the Warsaw ghetto, the largest of Europe, some 450,000 souls at its height pressed into it on rations built to starve. Into that square mile the Germans had already driven some hundred thousand refugees from the towns around Warsaw — sleeping in the "points," queuing at the public kitchens of Nalewki, sheltering, as the Yad Vashem photographs record, even in the shul at Nalewki 37. Among them came the Jews of Ger itself, driven from the town of the court in February 1941 — their own diary tells it.
By the count Yad Vashem keeps, eighty-three thousand Jews died inside the wall between 1940 and the middle of 1942 — of cold, of crowding, of hunger and of typhus; other records count higher still, past ninety thousand, and both counts are given honestly. The dead lay on the pavements under sheets of paper weighted with stones, and the orphan children begged and froze.
And within the wall the Torah did not stop. On 30 October 1940 the Germans discovered a house of prayer in an apartment; days later the Judenrat was forced to publish a warning against public tefilla — and the tefilla went on. In April 1941 three shuls were permitted to open, a mockery against the need of hundreds of thousands, and so the real kehilla lived below the surface: minyanim behind blackened windows, clandestine shiurim and chadarim, mikvaos kept in secret, shechita in cellars — and the Ezras Torah of the ghetto rabbanim, in which this site's R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan of Strykov stood, sustaining the lomdei Torah of the ghetto. Beside the rabbanim labored R' Alexander Zushe Friedman, the Maayanah shel Torah, secretary-general of Agudas Yisrael and builder of the Chorev chadarim — now a head of the ghetto's relief and a shield of its hidden chinuch.
Under the hidden hand of the third Sochatchover Rebbe, R' Dovid Bornsztain — smuggled into the ghetto under a false name, his tish held every Shabbos — stood, as Hillel Seidman's diary records, the chaburos headed by his chassidim R' Avrahamele Weinberg and the Gaon of Kozhiglov: several hundred bnei the "Shem MiShmuel" yeshivos, two in the Nalewki district and one in Gzhibov, the youth learning in an underground bunker below Mila 14 and going out after midnight to scavenge food.
The famed darshan R' Yitzchak Nissenbaum coined within the wall the word the ghetto made its own: kiddush hachaim — the sanctification of life itself. The Rebbe of Piaseczna held his court in secret — tish, tefilla, and the derashos he set down in writing week by week, sheet upon sheet, through the years he himself would title the years of wrath. Warsaw had held hundreds of rabbanim; the record names among the hunted leaders of the hidden kehilla:
What the ghetto could not stop, it swore to remember. The secret archive the wall guarded now bears its name openly: the Oneg Shabbos, gathered under the historian Emanuel Ringelblum beneath the cover of the ghetto's self-help society, rabbanim within its circle — diaries, testimonies, decrees, the life and the dying of the kehilla, written down so that the world after would know. In those same months the melamed Chaim Aharon Kaplan, a talmid of the yeshiva of Mir, was filling notebook after notebook in lashon hakodesh with the chronicle he called Megilas Yisurin — the scroll of agony.
And the truth had witnesses before the Aktion. On 19 January 1942 Szlama Ber Winer, escaped from the death camp at Chełmno, reached the ghetto; the archive took down his testimony — the Grojanowski Report — and smuggled it out through the Polish underground, and by June it had been published in London. The world had been told what "resettlement" meant before the trains of Warsaw ever ran.
The end of the largest kehilla of Europe began on the eve of the day of its people's mourning. On 22 July 1942 — erev Tisha B'Av תש"ב — the Gross-Aktion began. Day after day, week after week, the Germans and their auxiliaries drove the quarter empty — the refugees first, then the sick and the homeless, then all without work papers — the quotas, the blockades street by street, the Jewish Order Service forced to deliver its own and hated for it, the Umschlagplatz at the rail head — and from it the sealed cattle cars to Treblinka, where some 265,000 Jews of Warsaw were murdered in that one summer, with tens of thousands more shot inside the ghetto in the Aktion's own days. The deception is documented: at the Aktion's start the Germans promised three kilos of bread and a kilo of jam to whoever reported "voluntarily" for transfer to the work camps — and people dying of hunger walked to the Umschlagplatz for bread, until after some days the stream of the starving stopped.
On the second day Adam Czerniakow, the head of the Judenrat, took his own life rather than sign the deportation of the children; in the days of Av the orphanages were emptied, the children marched in ranks to the trains — the old educator Janusz Korczak refusing to leave his orphans and walking with them to the Umschlagplatz. Hillel Seidman's ghetto diary, written inside the wall, records the days: the masses streaming to the Umschlagplatz, Jews coming up out of hiding because body and soul could hold no longer — I meet an acquaintance in the street; a knapsack on his shoulder, two children led by his hands, a boy and a girl. I look at the children — their faces are the faces of skeletons.
In those weeks R' Shlomo Chanoch of Radomsk הי"ד, who had refused escape — my wish is to be with all the Jews — was murdered with his house, and brought in peril of life to kevurah in the ohel of the Novominsker Rebbe; the Akeidas Yitzchok of Aleksander הי"ד was taken with the deportations whose road ended at Treblinka; and the daughter of the Rebbe of Piaseczna was seized into the transports. The Rebbe himself, like other rabbanim, stood at a workbench in Schultz's shop under Avraham Hendel — the same shop the site's Aleksander card records — an "essential worker" while his world was carried to the trains.
The ghetto sent its own witness after the trains. In the first days of August the underground sent Zalman Frydrych out along the rail line; at Sokołów the railmen told him of the branch track where the trains went in full and came out empty, and there he met Azriel Wallach, escaped from Treblinka, who told him what stood at the track's end. In late August Dovid Nowodworski came back from Treblinka itself and confirmed it; on 20 September the underground press printed that the Jews of Warsaw were being murdered at Treblinka — and still there were those who could not believe it. In those same days the archive buried its first cache: ten tin boxes under Nowolipki 68, sealed in the very days of the Aktion.
The Aktion closed with a final cruelty the record preserves exactly. From 6 September the remnant was driven for six days into the four closed streets by Mila — the kettle — and 32,000 yellow "numbers to live" were dealt out, numbers without names; whoever held none was taken. The last transports ran into Yom Kippur, and then the trains paused. Of the largest kehilla of Europe there remained perhaps sixty thousand.
What was left was no longer a kehilla but a labor camp with a remnant hidden inside it. The ghetto was cut into three disconnected enclaves, a third of those left hiding without papers; the shops worked seven days a week without pay — Shabbos taken with everything else. And the truth of Treblinka was now known and believed: no promise of the Germans would be trusted again. It was the Sochatchover Rebbe who had been the first to sound the alarm before the deportations — naming, the Feingold testimony records, the SS men of Lublin with armbands inscribed Vernichtungskommando, while Czerniakow's inquiries to the German governors came back empty — and in his house meetings were held regarding the uprising; on 19 July 1942 the secret meeting at Nowolipki 27 weighed the rumors of extermination, the Rebbes of Sochatchov and Aleksander side by side.
On ח' כסלו תש"ג he was niftar of heart failure in his hiding place at Gęsia 67 — on a cold snowy day, for a brief moment the honor of the dead returned to the ghetto, one of the last levayos of the Okopowa beis hachaim. On 18 January 1943 the Germans came again, and for the first time were met with fire; the Aktion broke off after days. In Shvat the archive buried its second cache — two milk cans, lowered under a cellar at Nowolipki with the record of the deportation year inside them.
Between the Aktionen the written words were set down that outlive the wall. The Rebbe of Piaseczna wrote on כ"ו טבת תש"ג a letter to his brother in Eretz Yisrael; and over his gathered manuscripts he left a request addressed to whoever would one day find them. His written derasha on the slaughter of the innocent stands in its own lashon: "ועתה ילדים תמימים, מלאכים טהורים, אף גדולים קדושי ישראל, הנהרגים ונשחטים רק בשביל שהם ישראל... ממלאים את כל חלל העולם צעקות, ואין העולם נהפך למים — רק עומד על עומדו כאילו לא נגע לו הדבר" — and now pure children, holy malachim, and the great holy ones of Yisrael, killed and slaughtered only because they are Yisrael... fill the whole space of the world with cries — and the world is not turned to water; it stands in its place, as if the thing did not touch it.
And in a bunker below Mila 14 a yeshiva learned on. R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Kozhiglover Gaon, last rosh yeshiva of Chachmei Lublin, raised it there together with R' Avraham Weinberg of Stotchin; by day he pulled nails from worn shoes at the Schultz bench — Seidman saw him there, trading whispered divrei Torah across the workbench with the Rebbe of Piaseczna who sat facing him — and at the ghetto's very edge he was still troubled for the kashrus of the margarine handed out at the shop, lest the tzibbur be fed an issur.
And Rav Menachem Ziemba — the gaon of Warsaw, the Gerrer chassid whose chiddushim had made his name across the Torah world — stood among the last rabbanim of the ghetto. At the war's start an attempt had been made to bring him out together with the Imrei Emes — but the American visa cards bore the family name Alter, and Rav Ziemba was barred from leaving; his manuscripts lay hidden in an abandoned apartment as the Germans' abuse drove him from address to address, and R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl's rescue lists carried his name to the end. He had stood among the founders of the ghetto's Ezras Torah; his was the psak that the wealthy of the ghetto are compelled to tzedaka to save the starving; and in the days of the deportations he wrote a chibbur on hilchos kiddush Hashem whose heading stands in his written lashon — מה שחידשתי בעזרת ה' בימי הזעם תחת חמת המציק... ביום בו נלקחה ממני אשתי היקרה — written on the day his rebbetzin was taken, deported to Treblinka with their young daughter Rochel, הי"ד.
In the ghetto's last winter the three surviving rabbanim of the Warsaw rabbinate — Rav Ziemba, R' Shimshon Stockhammer, and R' Dovid Shapiro — were summoned and told that the Catholic Church stood ready to bring them out. The record preserves the youngest's answer: R' Dovid Shapiro said that nothing they could do would save the Jews who remained — but the fact that the rabbanim had not abandoned them was itself a strength, and he could not abandon the people. After a silence Rav Ziemba said there was nothing to discuss, and the three stayed with their kehilla to the end.
Hillel Seidman's diary records Rav Ziemba's words at a meeting of rabbanim and leaders in those months — spoken in the Yiddish of the ghetto, the record preserves them: we should not have walked ourselves to the Umschlagplatz; we should have resisted. But we deluded ourselves with vain imaginings. A wise and understanding people — its reason was taken from it. We believed all along: maybe, and perhaps, and possibly... The testimonies on his exact stance differ, and the record is given honestly; his talmidim R' Shmuel Rothstein and R' Yitzchak Yedidya Frankel held that their rebbe stood with the resistance.
The Germans chose erev Pesach to finish the ghetto, and the remnant rose against them. On erev Pesach תש"ג — 19 April 1943 — the revolt of the Warsaw ghetto began: weeks of fighting from bunkers and rooftops while the Germans set the quarter alight house by house, block by block — the starving, with their scant weapons, held the German force about a month: longer, as Yad Vashem writes, than several countries had stood; and the people of the bunkers died in the smoke and the fire beneath the houses. Rav Menachem Ziemba's last Pesach is documented: close before the outbreak he made the seder in the bunker at Kupiecka 7, beside R' Yehoshua Heshel Goldschlag and R' Moshe Ber of Zdunska Wola — and beforehand he had organized the baking of small matzos, that a Jew might carry them in his pocket through the Yom Tov.
On Shabbos chol-hamoed, י"ט ניסן — the third day of the revolt — his house began to burn; crossing from one hideout to the next he was shot, and fell al kiddush Hashem הי"ד. He was buried in haste in a courtyard of the burning ghetto by his daughter and Moshe Elimelech Bornstein. In the Polish excavations of תשי"ח his grave was uncovered, and the bones were brought up by his daughter to Har HaMenuchos in Yerushalayim, the Knesset standing in silence and the Gerrer Rebbe at the levaya.
On 8 May the Germans took the command bunker at Mila 18; Mordechai Anielewicz and some hundred and twenty of the fighters died within it, most by their own hand. On 16 May 1943 the German commander blew up the Great Synagogue on Tłomackie outside the wall — the showcase house of the city's acculturated camp, but to the destroyer the symbol of all Jewish Warsaw — as his sign of victory, and set in his written report that the Jewish quarter of Warsaw was no more. His own ledger preserves the arithmetic of the murder: 56,065 Jews "caught, extermination proved" — some seven thousand shot in the ghetto, nearly seven thousand sent straight to Treblinka, five to six thousand more dead in the flames and the blasts, 631 bunkers destroyed. Of the largest kehilla of Europe there remained rubble and ash.
The murder did not end with the wall; it followed the survivors out. The thousands seized alive from the bunkers were sent to Treblinka, Majdanek, and the labor camps of the Lublin district — Trawniki and Poniatowa — some twenty-two thousand to Majdanek alone. Among them went the Kozhiglover Gaon with two of his sons; on the day they led him toward the gas chambers, it is told, he called to the Yidden around him to sanctify the Name with joy — murdered al kiddush Hashem on כ"ז ניסן תש"ג, הי"ד. And among them went the Rebbe of Piaseczna, to Trawniki — where R' Yaakov Yitzchak Dan of Strykov of the ghetto's Ezras Torah, driven through dying Warsaw wrapped in his tallis, stood already. On 3 November 1943, in the massacre the Germans named "Erntefest" — the harvest festival — in which the Jews of the Lublin camps were shot into trenches in a single day, R' Kalonymus Kalmish Shapira was murdered al kiddush Hashem הי"ד — and with him the Rebbe of Strykov; his talmidim keep the yahrzeit of ד' חשון, and the records of the Aktion give ג' חשון — the conflict is noted honestly. In those same days, at a death camp near Lublin, R' Alexander Zushe Friedman was murdered — his card carries ה' חשון תש"ד, הי"ד. At Treblinka, after Stalingrad, the Germans burned the bodies of the hundreds of thousands and plowed the ground to erase the witness.
For those still hidden on the city's far side, the Germans built one more deception. Through the summer of 1943 word was spread that Jews holding foreign passports could leave the Reich — and at the Hotel Polski on Długa Street, under the Gestapo's hand, papers of South American republics were sold to Jews who came up out of their hiding places, some two and a half thousand of them. The transports went to Vittel and to Bergen-Belsen as "exchange Jews"; when the republics repudiated the papers, most were carried to Auschwitz and murdered. The last hundreds, who held no papers at all, were taken to the Pawiak prison in mid-July and shot — the records count them between three hundred and four hundred and twenty, and the conflict is kept.
And in the rubble of the ghetto itself the Germans planted a camp. From July 1943 KL Warschau — the Gęsiówka — stood inside the ruins, its prisoners, Jews of Greece and Hungary chosen for not knowing Polish, forced to pull down the burned houses brick by brick and mine the ground for whatever the murdered had left; a Yad Vashem testimony from the clearing records a woman and a girl found still alive in a bunker, months after the end. Executions were carried out in the ruins throughout. On 5 August 1944, in the days of the Polish uprising, soldiers of the Zośka battalion broke the camp open behind a captured tank and freed 348 Jews, many of whom took up arms in the city's fight. And when that uprising too was crushed, the last hidden Jews of Warsaw — the "Robinsons," as they called themselves — held on in bunkers under the dead city into the winter; one of them, Dovid Fogelman of the Gęsiówka, wrote in his bunker diary that they lived like Robinson Crusoe, save that Crusoe was free. The Red Army entered a field of ruins in January 1945.
Of some 375,000 Jews of Warsaw there survived a scattered remnant — those who came out of the camps, those who outlived the hiding places, those the years of wrath had scattered across Russia. What they carried back was testimony. The milk cans were raised. In September 1946 the ten tin boxes of the Oneg Shabbos were dug from under the rubble of Nowolipki 68, and in December 1950 the two milk cans; of the circle that wrote and buried them, all but three had been murdered. The archive is kept today at the Jewish Historical Institute of Warsaw and stands inscribed in UNESCO's Memory of the World — the kehilla's own written witness, exactly as it swore.
Among the papers of the rubble rose the manuscripts of the Rebbe of Piaseczna: the derashos of the years of wrath, ת"ש–תש"א–תש"ב, with the letter addressed to their finder. Identified in 1957 and brought to his chassidim, they were printed as the sefer the world calls Aish Kodesh — the holy fire of the Warsaw ghetto, speaking from under the ash. And the diary of Chaim Aharon Kaplan was drawn whole from the kerosene can in which it had been hidden; his last entry, written in the Aktion days of Av תש"ב, asks what will become of his diary if his life ends. He was murdered at Treblinka in the winter of תש"ג — and the Megilas Yisurin outlived the murderers, as he prayed it would.
The visitor to Warsaw today walks a city rebuilt over its own churban, and the kehilla's traces stand where the record set them. The Nożyk Shul (1902) alone of the shuls of Warsaw came through the war standing — the Germans had made it a stables and a feed store, and so it was spared demolition; damaged at the war's end and restored in the years 1977 to 1983, it is today the one surviving shul of Warsaw in which tefilla never returned in vain — the city's active shul, with a minyan davening where the largest kehilla of Europe once stood. The Okopowa Street beis hachaim (1806) survived the war — more than two hundred thousand marked kevarim, mass graves of the ghetto's dead among them — a stop on this site's kever map, where Reb Chaim Brisker and the ohalim of the rebbes still stand.
The wall itself is a line of memory: the ghetto's boundary is set in brass and stone through the pavements of the living city, with fragments of the true wall still standing in the courtyards. At Stawki Street the granite memorial marks the Umschlagplatz where the kehilla was driven to the trains; a grass mound over Mila 18 covers the command bunker as it fell; and the Jewish Historical Institute keeps the Oneg Shabbos beside the emptied ground of Tłomackie. The niggunim of Ger and Radomsk did not fall silent — carried out of Warsaw into every land where their courts were rebuilt.
Of some 375,000 Jews of Warsaw, the kehilla in its greatness, there survived a scattered remnant. The metropolis of Torah-loyal Poland — its rabbanim, its admorim, its shtiblach and chadarim, its children — was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Treblinka, in the ghetto, and in the camps. השם יקום דמם.
Kock · קאצק · The Churban Diary of the Town of the Kotzker
A Jewish kehilla was settled in Kock from the seventeenth century, and for generations its Yidden were the greater part of the town — 2,092 in the census of 1921, more than half its people, and 2,529 by 1927. In 1829 R' Menachem Mendel Morgenstern, the Kotzker, settled in the town, and the small place on the Wieprz became one of the most charged names in all of chassidus — the seat, as this site's Kotzk court and kehilla cards tell, of a chassidus of relentless emes. From his beis medrash went out the great rivers of Polish chassidus: the Chiddushei HaRim, who carried the bulk of the Kotzker's chassidim into the court of Ger, and his son-in-law the Avnei Nezer, who built the lamdanishe court of Sochatchov. The dynasty held the town through his son R' Dovid and down to its last tzaddikim — his great-grandsons, whose court sat in the wooden "tzaddik's house" with its turret into the 1930s. The kehilla carried a yeshiva founded in 1913, ran across all its parties — Agudah, the Zionist lists, the Bund — and in 1926 held nine of the twelve seats on the town council. Its last rav, R' Yosef Morgenstern, served from 1924; the record differs on his end — one account has him killed in the German assault on the town in September 1939, another that he perished later in the churban.
From 2 to 5 October 1939 Kock was the site of the last battle of the September campaign; then the occupation closed over the town, and the persecution fell first upon the kehilla as a kehilla. In November 1939 the Germans drove the Yidden into their own shul — counted among the most beautiful in Poland — and forced them to pull it down with their own hands; the beis medrash and the mikveh were destroyed the same way. Then they began driving Yidden into Kock from the towns near and far — from Lubartów, Suwałki and others — until a kehilla of some 2,200 swelled past its walls, several dozen souls to a single room. How many were crowded into the town the sources count differently: Encyclopaedia Judaica gives about 3,000 after the refugees came; other accounts as many as 8,000.
Toward the end of 1940 the Germans sealed a ghetto in the northern part of the town and bound its Yidden under ever-harsher decrees. The overcrowding and the want of all sanitation bred a typhus epidemic, and tuberculosis with it; and because the Polish villagers around would not let Yidden out to find food, children starved. Men were seized for forced labor, and many Yidden were shot in the town and the country around it. Through all of it the kehilla held to what it could — the chagim kept under the churban, the quiet minyan and the word of Torah in a town whose shul they had been made to tear down with their own hands.
The end came in 1942. Two mass shootings in the summer took more than two hundred lives in each. Then, in the autumn, the ghetto was emptied: the Yidden of Kock were marched to Łuków — others driven first to Parczew — and from there packed into the cattle-cars for Treblinka, the Operation Reinhard death camp where the Yidden of the whole Lublin district were murdered on arrival; the transports from Kock went out in November 1942. The sources set the deportation between August and November 1942 and name both Parczew and Łuków as the transit points; the precise day, and whether it fell on a Yom Tov, the record does not fix.
Kock's Yidden never returned; the kehilla was never rebuilt. What the earth kept is the beis hachaim a kilometer northeast of the town, walled before the war over 2.2 hectares — its oldest matzeivah from 1819, a score of stones still standing, and unmarked mass graves within. In the war the Germans had forced the Yidden to tear up its matzeivos to pave the road to the Jabłonowski palace; Jewish hands from abroad raised it again in 1988–1990. Over the graves of the dynasty stands the brick ohel of the Kotzker and the tzaddikim after him — a place of pilgrimage to this day. Of the Kotzker's own Torah almost nothing was written: he had burned his manuscripts before his petirah, and what survives is the word his talmidim kept — gathered in Emes VeEmunah — and, above all, the courts of Ger and Sochatchov that carry his demand of emes still.
Of the kehilla of Kock — some 2,200 of its own, more than half the town, and the refugees and deportees driven in with them — the Yidden were murdered al kiddush Hashem in the ghetto, in the shootings around the town, and at Treblinka. The town that had given chassidus its byword for emes was emptied of its Yidden. הי"ד.
Góra Kalwaria · גער · The Churban Diary of the Town of the Court
The first Yidden came to Góra Kalwaria in 1802 — the year set to this day on the gate of the beis hachaim — and only in 1834 were they permitted to build houses in the town. R' Yaakov Dovid Kalish, later the first Rebbe of Amshinov, served a period as its rav; and in the middle of the century came the Chiddushei HaRim, and the small town on the Vistula became Ger — seat of what grew, as this site's Ger court card tells, into the greatest chassidus of Poland. In 1899 a rail line opened from Warsaw, carrying the streams of chassidim; on the eve of the war the town held some 3,300 Yidden — more than half of all its people — most in petty trade and the clothing crafts, and the thousands who came to the court for Shabbosos and moadim carried the parnassa of the whole town. The great beis medrash was built at the word of the Sfas Emes, its right side raised higher as the halacha brings. And the warnings came before the war did: in 1936 an arson attempt on the beis medrash, and in 1938 a pogrom-attack in the town — Yidden wounded, Jewish property smashed.
The Germans took the town in September 1939, and the gezeiros came at once: property confiscated, seizures and beatings, public abuse and humiliation — and the record of Hamichlol sets down the desecration plainly: the batei tefilla of Ger were turned into horse stables. The Rebbe, the Imrei Emes, was hunted by the Gestapo through Warsaw until his rescue in Nisan ת"ש — his own card tells it. In the winter of 1940 a ghetto was set in Ger: not walled, but forbidden to leave, so that the barter with the townsfolk by which the poor had lived was cut off; refugees from other places were pressed in, and the housing distress grew bitter. The Judenrat kept a public soup kitchen on Joint funds; the doctor, Dr. Rosenberg, treated Yidden for a token payment or for nothing. And through it all the local rabble and the German soldiers made sport of the Yidden of the town and tormented them — and several Yidden were murdered.
On 25 February 1941 — the Yad Vashem photographs of the expulsion carry the dates of that February week — the Germans drove the Yidden of Ger out of the town of the court and into the Warsaw ghetto, where they became refugees among the starving: the hundred thousand driven in from the towns, whom the Warsaw diary tells. Through 1941, hundreds of the Yidden of Ger died in the Warsaw ghetto — of hunger, of cold, of the mageifos — despite the efforts of the Yidden of Warsaw to sustain them. And they left a written witness: on 19 August 1941, deportees of Ger in the Warsaw ghetto set down in writing the chronicle of their town's catastrophe, carried up to the very moment of the writing — pages preserved to this day in the Ghetto Fighters House archive.
Those whom the hunger and the mageifos had not taken were sent, with the rest of the Warsaw ghetto, to Treblinka in the Gross-Aktion of summer תש"ב — the road that began erev Tisha B'Av, told step by step in the Warsaw churban diary. Of the 3,300 Yidden of Ger, isolated individuals survived the churban. The kehilla of the court — its shtiblach, its melamdim, its thousands of Shabbos guests — was murdered al kiddush Hashem.
The great beis medrash was looted in the war; its building stands. In the beis hachaim at the end of Kalwaryjska street rest the Chiddushei HaRim and the Sfas Emes — and their ohel stands rebuilt, for the record keeps the name of the rebuilder: Feliks (Wolf) Karpman, a son of Ger who fought in the Warsaw ghetto revolt and was a prisoner of Treblinka, and who for long years after the war carried matzeivos and fragments of matzeivos back to the beis hachaim and raised the ohel of the tzaddikim with his own hands; the gate set up in 1984 bears the number 1802, the year the first Yidden came. And the crown itself was carried out alive: the Imrei Emes, rescued from burning Warsaw, was niftar in besieged Yerushalayim on Shavuos תש"ח — and there his son the Beis Yisrael rebuilt Ger into the great chassidus it is today, as the court card tells in full.
Of some 3,300 Yidden of Ger — the town that was more than half a kehilla, the seat of the greatest court of Poland — isolated individuals survived. Driven into the Warsaw ghetto in February 1941, they were murdered al kiddush Hashem there and at Treblinka. השם יקום דמם.
A Destination · The Camp Its Prisoners Took Apart
No kehilla lived at Sobibor. This card exists because several of the kehillos on this site end there, and what it holds is a register of who was sent — not a history of the camp.
It is the fourth and last of the camp cards on this site, beside Treblinka, Belzec and Majdanek, with Transnistria standing apart from all four as a territory rather than a camp. And it is the one that ends differently from the others, for a reason set out below.
Sobibor was the second of the three Operation Reinhard camps, built from March 1942 in a thinly settled corner of the Lublin district and working from that May. It was raised by Richard Thomalla and its gas chambers built by Erwin Lambert. Its first commandant was Franz Stangl — who was moved on that August to run Treblinka — and after him Franz Reichleitner.
The camp was made to be invisible. The barbed wire was interwoven with tree branches so that nothing could be seen from outside, and the whole perimeter was ringed with a minefield. Inside it was divided in three: the administration, the reception where the deportees were stripped and shorn and robbed, and the killing ground with the gas chambers and the graves. A path ran between the second and the third, and the men who worked there called it the tube.
Between six and six hundred and fifty Yidden were kept alive at any one time to service it. The counts of the murdered run from 170,000 through 175,000 and 200,000 to 250,000; the sources do not agree and this card does not choose. Nineteen transports brought thirty-five thousand from Holland in the spring of 1943 alone, and others came from Slovakia, from France, and from the Soviet Union.
Sobibor took the Lublin region above all, and the register reads accordingly.
Beyond them, the Yidden of Lublin were set to work at the Flugplatz sorting the plundered property of the murdered of Belzec, Sobibor and Treblinka — the kehillos of Poland made to inventory their own.
One name in this register belongs to a man who was never deported here, and he stands at the head of the card.
R' Shmuel Shlomo of Radzyn, who had built the Sod Yesharim yeshivos, fled to Włodawa when the churban came — and from there he cried the truth: that the trains went not to labour but to murder, as he had learned of Sobibor. He pressed the heads of the Judenraten to hand over not one Yid. He refused the rescue money sent for him and used it to bury the Yidden thrown from the death trains. He called for resistance.
The chassidim tell that his faithful shamash gave himself up in his Rebbe's name and was hanged in the market square. R' Shmuel Shlomo was caught on כ"ד אייר תש"ב and murdered al kiddush Hashem in Włodawa before thousands, with Shema Yisrael on his lips; his chassidim buried him by night in the Włodawa beis hachaim. הי"ד.
He was killed more than a year before the prisoners of Sobibor rose. He had told them, from the outside, what the place was.
In February 1943 Himmler came to see the camp, and in July he ordered it turned into a concentration camp — which the Yidden who worked there read correctly as a death notice on themselves. Fewer transports were arriving. They understood what that meant.
A secret committee formed under Leon Feldhendler, a Polish Yid, the son of a rov of Żółkiewka. It had no man in it who knew anything of war. Then in September a transport of Red Army prisoners came from Minsk — the same movement that carried three thousand of that ghetto to their deaths — and among them was Lieutenant Alexander Pechersky. Inside three weeks he had a plan.
It was first set for 13 October, which was Yom Kippur. A party of SS arrived unexpectedly for a short stay and it was put off one day.
It began at about four in the afternoon of 14 October, and it began quietly. The deputy commandant, Johann Niemann, was invited to the tailors' shop to be fitted for a suit, and killed there with an axe. An SS man named Josef Wulf was called to the storehouse of the victims' clothing to try on a coat, and killed the same way. Within the hour nine more were dead. Eleven or twelve Germans were killed in all, and some of the guards with them.
Then the roll call, and the run for the wire. About three hundred got out of Sobibor. Many died in the minefield; most of the rest were hunted down over the following days; those who had not run were shot the next morning. Forty-eight men and ten women were alive at the end of the war.
Pechersky charged those going over the wire with one thing: let the world know what happened here. It is the most successful revolt that took place in any camp of the churban — and its consequence reached beyond this camp, for it was after Sobibor rose that Himmler ordered the Lublin district cleared, which is the Aktion Erntefest of 3 November 1943.
The camp was closed within days of the revolt and taken apart by the surviving prisoners themselves, who were then killed in November. The Germans disguised the site as a farm, planted hundreds of trees over it, and laid asphalt where the gas chambers had stood so that it would look like a road. By December the last of the SS had gone.
Of the two who led it: Pechersky reached the Soviet Union, wrote his account, testified against SS men and their auxiliaries in trials in the 1960s and the 1980s, and died at eighty. Feldhendler survived the war and was murdered in Lublin in April 1945, in circumstances that have never been established.
What stands there now was built from 2017, and the archaeologists went over the ground before the building began. The field of mass graves was covered with geotextile and crushed white marble — the same answer Belzec gave, a field laid over the whole burial ground so that nobody walks on it. The museum's windows look out over the place where the SS were killed at the start of the revolt, and the ground is a stop on this site's map.
And the stewardship is worth setting down. Sobibor is kept by the State Museum at Majdanek, as Belzec is. The camp that was captured standing now keeps the two that were ploughed under.
Treblinka remembers with seventeen thousand stones named for towns. Majdanek remembers with the ash of its own ground. Belzec covers the whole site in stone. Sobibor does the same — but Sobibor is the only one of them where the Yidden held inside took the place apart themselves, and three hundred of them went over the wire into the trees. May the memory of the kedoshim of Sobibor be for a blessing. הי"ד.
A Destination · The Territory Between the Rivers
The other destination cards on this site name camps. Treblinka was a clearing with gas chambers in it; Belzec the same, and first; Sobibor the second of the three, whose prisoners destroyed it themselves; Majdanek a concentration camp on the edge of a city. Transnistria was none of these. It was a territory the size of a small country — some forty-two thousand square kilometres between the Dniester and the Southern Bug, running three hundred and forty-five kilometres north-west from Odessa — and the Yidden of this site were not sent to a building in it. They were sent into it, and left there.
This card exists because several of the kehillos on this site end at that word and a reader arriving at it could go no further. It is a register of who was sent, and an account of what the place was; it is not a history of the governorate.
A note before anything else. The Transnistria of this card is not the breakaway strip on the Moldovan border that carries the name today. The wartime governorate was a different territory with a different border, and the two should not be run together.
When Germany invaded the Soviet Union, Hitler gave Romania the land between the two rivers in payment for its armies. From 30 August 1941 a Romanian administration governed it, with its capital at Odessa and Prof. Gheorghe Alexianu as governor. The Romanians never formally annexed it; they said, half-officially, that they held it provisionally, to draw on its resources for the troops fighting in Russia.
This is what makes Transnistria unlike anything else in this account: it was the only major zone of the occupied Soviet Union administered by an ally of Germany rather than by the Germans themselves. Everything that followed took its shape from that. There was no Auschwitz here and no Treblinka — no camp built to kill on a schedule. There was a territory, an administration that did not much care whether the people it had been sent lived, and a winter.
And so the killing here took two forms at once, which the records keep apart. There were massacres, and they were among the largest of the whole churban. And there was the other thing — exposure, starvation, typhus, and the road itself — which killed more slowly and took a great many more.
The deportations into Transnistria came from Bessarabia, from northern Bukovina, and from Romania proper. On this site they run as follows.
And there is a name in the register that was already on this site for another reason entirely. Among the worst of the ghettos was Bershad — and Bershad is the town of R' Refoel of Bershad, the talmid of R' Pinchas of Koritz famed for the middah of emes, whose kever is a stop on this site's map. The place a tzaddik made a byword for truth became, a hundred and forty years later, a byword for something else.
In the Golta district in the south the deportees were put into three great ghettos — fifty-four thousand at Bogdanovka, twelve thousand at Domanevka, eighteen thousand at Akmechetka.
At Bogdanovka, in December 1941, they were all killed. Ukrainian police and local German men of the SS and Sonderkommando R did it on the initiative of Fleischer, the German adviser to the district commander. Five thousand of the sick and the maimed were locked into sheds and burned alive first; the rest were shot over the following two months and their bodies burned. The shooting alone went on for more than a week.
In January and February 1942 eighteen thousand more were murdered at Domanevka and Akmechetka. Another twenty-eight thousand were killed by SS troops and German local police in the German settler villages of the Berezovka district. At Odessa, after a delayed bomb killed Romanian officers in October 1941, Antonescu ordered a reprisal killing — the figure is given as twenty-five thousand, and the Bukovina record of Dr. Manfred Reifer gives forty-two thousand; the sources do not agree and this card does not choose.
By March 1943, in the whole southern region between Odessa and Moghilev, four hundred and eighty-five Yidden were still alive. Sixty of them were in Odessa.
Most of those who died in Transnistria were not shot. They were sent across a pontoon bridge at Ataki that could be crossed only without luggage, and put into ruins.
In the Moghilev "colony" the buildings were mostly rubble; where a room stood the windows and doors were gone and few houses had an oven, and the worst ruins were given to the deportees by design. They were prevented from buying food. Typhus followed, and the record of the Bukovina deportees puts the general mortality at fifty in a hundred.
Pechora and Vapniarka were made camps in the winter of 1941–42. Vapniarka was kept for those deported from Romania proper as political prisoners; of its several thousand, very few lived. At Ladischin men were worked in the stone quarries behind barbed wire, cut off from the world. Across the Bug, in the German zone, six thousand were worked by Organisation Todt at the Nikolayev shipyard on porridge made from spoiled corn until pellagra took them, and were shot for sport.
Money could reach any of these places only through couriers — the officers and gendarmes of the border towns, who took forty and fifty per cent to carry it, and at first sixty to seventy per cent of everything sent was simply lost. A letter intercepted meant a military court for the sender.
The figures for Transnistria vary more widely than for any camp on this site, and the reason is in the nature of the place: a territory where most of the dying was by neglect keeps worse books than a camp where the dying was by timetable.
The United States Holocaust Memorial Museum gives 280,000 to 380,000 Yidden murdered by the Romanian authorities and their auxiliaries in the governorate. Yad Vashem counts 120,000 of the deportees dead between deportation and liberation, within a total of 380,000 to 400,000 across all Romanian-held territory. Other accounts give 150,000 to 250,000, or at least 220,000 within Transnistria itself. Before the war some three hundred thousand Yidden had lived in the region, and two-thirds of them fled before the Einsatzkommandos arrived.
This card sets the figures down as the sources give them.
And here Transnistria parts from the camps entirely. Treblinka left fewer than a hundred living; Belzec left the account of one man. Transnistria left something on the order of ninety thousand. Not because it was less murderous in intent, but because a territory administered by an unwilling ally is not a machine, and a machine is what kills everybody.
From late 1943 help began to reach them — from the Joint, from the Rescue Committee of the Jewish Agency in Turkey, from the World Jewish Congress and OSE. In April 1943 Antonescu agreed to return five thousand orphans, and it was never carried out; a first transport of children did come home in February 1944, and then the plan was dropped when the arrests of the Zionist youth began.
The Red Army began taking the region in March 1944. Some two and a half thousand were allowed back into Romania at once, and in 1945 and 1946 most of the rest. Among those who came out was R' Yisrael Avraham Stein, last rav of Faltishan, who carried that crown across the ocean to Boro Park.
There is no memorial field here of the kind Treblinka and Belzec have, because there is no single ground to build it on. The dead of Transnistria are in the earth of a hundred places across two rivers — Bogdanovka and Domanevka and Akmechetka, Pechora and Vapniarka and Ladischin, the ravines of Berezovka, the typhus pits of Moghilev, and the roadsides between them.
A caution for anyone reading the older cards on this site. The Mogilev of the Shklov and Cherikov cards is a different city in Belarus, hundreds of miles north of the Moghilev-Podolsky of this card. The names are near-identical and the places are not related.
What remains is the testimony. The Bukovina record of Dr. Manfred Reifer, the verses of the poet Alfred Kittner who walked the road to Bershad and wrote down what the dogs did on it, the memoirs of those who came back to Romania in 1945 — and, on this site, the Chernovitz diary, which follows one kehilla into this territory and out of it again. Treblinka is remembered by stones cut with the names of towns; Majdanek by the ash of its own ground; Belzec by a field of crushed stone over the whole site. Transnistria is remembered by the people who walked out of it and said what they had seen. May the memory of its kedoshim be for a blessing. הי"ד.
A Destination · Where Galicia Ended
No kehilla lived at Belzec. The card exists because so many of the kehillos on this site end here, and what it holds is a register — not a history of the camp.
Of the three destination cards on this site it is the hardest to write, for the reason set out below: Treblinka left fewer than a hundred living, Majdanek left names and photographs and a standing camp. Belzec left almost nothing and almost nobody, and it is the least known of the three in exact proportion.
Belzec was the first of the three Operation Reinhard camps — built from November 1941 and working from 17 March 1942, before Sobibor and before Treblinka. It was the place where the method was worked out. Its first commandant, Christian Wirth, was promoted in August 1942 to inspector of all three: what was done at Belzec was then carried to the others.
It began with three wooden gas chambers and paused six weeks to build six of concrete. The killing was effectively finished within ten months, by December 1942; the camp was dismantled through the first half of 1943.
And it had a catchment. Treblinka took Warsaw and the centre; Majdanek took the Lublin district. Belzec took Galicia — Lemberg, Krakow, Tarnow, Stanislawow, Rzeszow, Przemysl, Sanok, and the towns between them. The counts of the murdered run from 434,508, the figure preserved in the Germans' own radio traffic, through 500,000 to 600,000; the card sets them down as the sources give them. It was the third-deadliest camp of the churban, after Treblinka and Auschwitz.
Five churban diaries on this site reach Belzec — Lublin, Brody, Chodorov, Zmigrod, and Pressburg, which reaches it differently, as the place its emissaries confirmed. Beyond them stand the kehilla cards, and there are a great many, because this is the camp of Galicia.
Read down that list and it is the rabbinic map of Galicia: the Golden Rose of Lemberg, the yeshivos of Krakow and Tarnow and Rzeszow and Przemysl, the court of Sanz. The greater part of what this site calls the Galician world ends at one clearing on the Lublin–Lemberg railway, inside ten months.
At Treblinka some two hundred broke out and fewer than a hundred lived. At Majdanek thousands were kept alive for labour and the camp was captured standing. Of Belzec, seven Yidden of the Sonderkommando are reckoned to have survived the war, and the account of only one of them became known.
Rudolf Reder, a chemist of Lvov deported in August 1942, worked in the brigade that cleared the gas chambers and dug the graves. He was sent to Lvov at the end of November to fetch sheet metal, his guard fell asleep, and he slipped out of the truck and was hidden by his landlady until the city was taken. He wrote his account in Krakow in 1946. It is the only survivor's account of Belzec that exists. He went to Toronto, took another name, and lived to ninety-six.
Chaim Hirszman also came out — escaping from the train that was moving the last work-brigade to Sobibor, and fighting afterward with the partisans. He gave his evidence to the Jewish Historical Commission in Lublin on 19 March 1946. That same evening he was murdered, in Lublin, by Poles. What he had not yet told the Commission, his wife Pola told them afterward, from what he had told her. A third name is preserved, Izrael Szapiro, a rav.
The consequence is stated plainly by the historians: the absence of witnesses is why this camp is so little known, despite the number of its dead. And it ran through the courts as well — of the whole SS garrison of Belzec, one man was ever brought to trial for it.
When the killing was finished the Germans took the camp apart, ploughed the ground, planted it over and put up a farmhouse, exactly as they did at Treblinka and Sobibor. Nothing was to remain that could be seen.
It largely worked. For close to sixty years the place stayed half-hidden, and the monument that stood there did not say who had died: in memory of the victims of Hitler's terror murdered from 1942 to 1943. The word missing from it is the word that names everyone in the register above.
Planning for something else began in 1987, between the Polish government and the United States Holocaust Memorial Museum, and in the late 1990s the ground was surveyed properly for the first time to find where the camp had actually stood and where the graves were.
The memorial opened in 2004, and it covers the whole area of the camp. Its main work is a field of crushed stone laid across the site — which is one flat grave marker, because the ground beneath it holds human ash mixed through the sand across the entire perimeter. A path cut into the earth runs through it, narrowing and deepening as it goes, and around the edge a cast-iron border carries the record of what was done here.
In the same year Belzec became a branch of the Majdanek State Museum — so the camp that left the most evidence now keeps the one that left the least.
Treblinka remembers with seventeen thousand stones named for towns. Majdanek remembers with the earth of the place, left open under a dome. Transnistria, which is a territory and not a camp, has no single ground to remember on at all. Belzec remembers by covering the whole ground in stone and letting nobody walk on it — and the site is a stop on this site's map — because at Belzec the ground is the grave, and there is no part of it that is not. May the memory of the kedoshim of all these kehillos be for a blessing. הי"ד.
A Destination · The Camp on the Edge of Lublin
No kehilla lived at Majdanek. This card exists because a number of the kehillos on this site end here, and because until now a reader following any one of them arrived at the name and could go no further. What it holds is a register — who came here, and when — and not a history of the camp.
It differs from the Treblinka card in one way that matters. Treblinka took whole transports straight from the trains, so a kehilla that went there tends to vanish from the record entire. Majdanek was a concentration camp that also killed, and men were kept alive in it for their labour. That is why this register can carry not only towns but names.
Majdanek was not hidden. The Reinhard camps were built in forests and clearings away from people; Majdanek stood inside the boundaries of a major city, on the edge of Lublin, beside the district of Majdan Tatarski — from which the people of the city gave it the name they used, little Majdan. It could be seen from the road. Its own name came from its neighbours.
It was set up in October 1941 on Himmler's order as a camp for forced labour, and it became something else by degrees: shootings from March 1942, gas chambers working from that September. The Germans called it a prisoner-of-war camp and then a Konzentrationslager; the historians have argued ever since over which word fits. What matters here is the consequence — Yidden arrived at Majdanek and were selected, and those held fit for work were kept, so that some came out at the end.
The counts of the dead have moved a great deal. A 1948 assessment put the total at 360,000; a 1966 estimate gave 120,000 Yidden; the research of Tomasz Kranz at the Majdanek museum gives about 78,000 victims in all, some 60,000 of them Yidden, out of roughly 150,000 people who passed through. The card sets the figures down as the sources give them and does not choose between them.
Seven of the churban diaries on this site reach Majdanek, from Slovakia in the west to the Novogrudok country in the east. Beyond them the kehilla cards of Bialystok and Bardiov record transports here as well.
The dates are the dates each diary gives, and where a diary carries its own variance the variance stands there and not here.
Because men were kept alive here, Majdanek left names where Treblinka left none. Two of them belong to this site, and they belong to the same yeshiva.
R' Aryeh Tzvi Frumer, the Kozhiglover Rov הי"ד — mechaber of the Eretz Tzvi, rosh yeshiva of Sochatchov, and rosh yeshiva of Yeshivas Chachmei Lublin after the petirah of R' Meir Shapiro, whose Mishnah Yomis he originated — was murdered al kiddush Hashem at Majdanek. He had been a boy of twelve in Amstov when R' Ephraim Tzvi Einhorn clothed him and bandaged his wounds.
And a talmid of that same yeshiva, who had been secretary to R' Meir Shapiro, was working at the catalogue of the yeshiva's own seforim when he was deported here in 1942 and taken straight to the gas chambers.
The Chachmei Lublin yeshiva stood in Lublin. Its rosh yeshiva and its librarian were murdered at a camp on the edge of their own city — within sight, very nearly, of the building they had filled with Torah. The court of Novominsk records, in one line, a family of its own murdered here on a single day.
After the risings in Warsaw and Bialystok, and after the prisoners of Sobibor broke out on 14 October 1943, Himmler gave the order to be rid of the Yidden still held in the Lublin district. The Germans called it Aktion Erntefest — the Harvest Festival. The prisoners called that day bloody Wednesday.
On 3 November 1943 the Yidden of Majdanek were marched to anti-tank ditches dug behind the camp and shot into them. Loudspeakers played dance music over the ditches for close to twelve hours, so that the city should not hear what was being done; the shooting was heard in Lublin regardless.
The museum counts 18,400 murdered at Majdanek that day, and between 42,000 and 43,000 across Majdanek, Poniatowa and Trawniki together. It is the largest single-day massacre at any camp in the whole of the churban. Two days later Lublin was declared free of Yidden.
Those killed were, in the museum's own words, the last remnant of the Jewry of the Lublin district — which is to say the remnant of the kehillos this site tells at length: Lublin itself, and what was left of the towns around it.
The Red Army reached Majdanek in July 1944 and took it nearly intact. The advance had been too quick and the deputy commandant too incompetent: the gas chambers stood, the crematoria stood, the barracks stood, and an attempt to burn the camp's own SS archive failed, so the paperwork survived too.
It was the first major camp to be reached. Auschwitz was not entered for another six months. So the photographs that first showed the world what these places were, and the first trial of men who had run one, came out of Majdanek — and the museum founded on the ground in the autumn of 1944, while the war was still going on, was the first of its kind anywhere.
In 1947 the ground was gone over and 1,300 cubic metres of surface soil, mixed through with human ash and fragments of bone, were gathered up and raised into a mound. It is not a symbol. It is the earth of the place, and what is in it.
In 1969, twenty-five years after the liberation, Wiktor Tołkin's monument was set over it — a gate of stone, a road, and at the end of the road the Mausoleum, a great open dome standing above the mound so that the ashes are neither buried nor hidden but simply left open under the sky, in the middle of a city. Behind it a stone marks the ditch of 3 November; in 2003 an obelisk was raised there for the kedoshim of Erntefest.
Treblinka remembers its dead with seventeen thousand stones named for their towns, because nothing else of them was left to gather; and Transnistria, being a territory and not a camp, has no one ground to remember on at all. Majdanek remembers with the ground itself, and the place is a stop on this site's map. May the memory of the kedoshim of all these kehillos be for a blessing. הי"ד.
A Destination · Where Twelve of These Kehillos End
This is not the card of a community. No kehilla lived at Treblinka and none is buried there under its own name; nothing was built there but a machine for killing, and it stood for fifteen months. It has a card here for one reason only — because so many of the kehillos on this site end at it, and until now a reader following any one of them arrived at the word and could go no further.
What this card holds, therefore, is a register: the kehillos whose diaries on this site end at Treblinka, with the dates their transports left. It is not a history of the camp, and it does not try to be one. The history is told better elsewhere; what is not told elsewhere is which of these particular towns came here, and in what order, and how quickly.
Treblinka stood in a clearing about eighty kilometres north-east of Warsaw, on the Warsaw–Bialystok railway. There were two camps: Treblinka I, a forced-labour camp opened in December 1941, and about a mile from it Treblinka II, opened in July 1942 for no purpose but murder — one of the three camps of Operation Reinhard, with Belzec and Sobibor.
It is what distinguished it that matters for the kehillos on this site. At most camps there was a selection on the ramp, and some were sent to labour. At Treblinka there was, in the ordinary case, no selection. Whole transports went straight from the trains to the gas chambers — the old, the children, the healthy, all of them. That is why a kehilla that went to Treblinka usually vanishes from the record entire, while a kehilla that went to Auschwitz leaves survivors behind it.
The camp ran under three commandants — Irmfried Eberl, dismissed after six weeks, then Franz Stangl, then Kurt Franz. The number murdered there is given variously as 750,000, 800,000, 865,000 and 925,000; the sources do not agree and this card does not choose between them. Fewer than a hundred people who went in came out alive.
Twelve of the churban diaries on this site end, wholly or in part, at Treblinka. They are set out here in the order their transports left, so that the speed of it can be seen: nearly all of them inside sixteen months, and the greater part inside five.
The dates are the dates each diary gives; where a diary carries its own variance, the variance stands there and not here. Every entry links to the kehilla it belongs to, and each of those cards tells what was lost.
What was happening at Treblinka did not stay inside it. In the summer of 1942 the Working Group in Pressburg sent out emissaries and paid ransom to halt the deportations from Slovakia; when the emissaries came back having confirmed the murders at Belzec and at Treblinka, the group carried the news abroad — R' Michoel Ber Weissmandl cabling it out to Yitzchak Sternbuch in Switzerland. It is one of the few places where this site's own record touches the moment the world was told.
And on 2 August 1943 the prisoners of Treblinka rose. They seized what arms they could, set the camp buildings burning, and ran for the fence. Something like two hundred got out; most were hunted down and killed. But the camp never recovered its work, and the Germans closed it that October and set about erasing it — ploughing the ground, planting it over, and putting a farmhouse on top.
There is nothing left of the camp. What stands on the ground now was built in 1964: an obelisk of stone, and set around it in the clearing seventeen thousand stones of different sizes, laid out to be walked through as a beis hachaim is walked through.
The stones are not marked with the names of people. Nobody knows most of the names. They are marked with the names of the towns — the villages, the shtetlach and the cities the transports came from. The memorial at Treblinka is itself a register of kehillos, which is the only form of remembrance the place allows: the dead there cannot be counted or named, and so they are remembered by where they came from.
That is the same thing this card does, and the reason it is built this way. A fourth destination stands beside these three and is not a camp at all — Transnistria, the territory the Romanian deportations emptied into. Of the seventeen thousand stones, the ones that concern this site carry names told at length elsewhere on it — and the clearing itself is a stop on this site's map; — Warsaw, Ger, Amshinov, Radomsk, Kotzk, Sochatchov, Radzymin, Międzyrzec, Biala, Grodno, Kamenitz, Aleksander. May the memory of the kedoshim of all of them be for a blessing. הי"ד.
יזכור אלהים נשמות הקדושים והטהורים שנהרגו ונשרפו ונטבחו על קידוש השם
May Hashem remember the holy and pure souls who were killed, burned, and slaughtered in sanctification of His Name
הי"ד
Stories, hanhagos, sayings, and glimpses into the lives of Gedolei Yisrael, preserving not only what they taught, but how they lived.
“לספר בשבח הצדיקים הוא מצווה גדולה”
מרן החת"ם סופר (שו"ת חלק ו נט)
“על ידי סיפורי מעשיות של צדיקים ממשיכין אורו של משיח בעולם, ודוחה הרבה חושך וצרות מן העולם”
ספר המידות
“כל העוסק בסיפורי צדיקים כאילו עוסק במעשה מרכבה”
הבעל שם טוב הקדוש
The yahrzeits of the gedolim carried on this site — by Hebrew date, across every year
The resting places of the gedolei Yisroel — the poskim, the roshei yeshiva, and the rebbes of the pre-war Torah world. For one who has the zechus to travel to these places — to daven, to say Tehillim, and to remember.
בִּזְמַן שֶׁאֵין צַדִּיקִים בַּדּוֹר, וְאֵין מוֹצֵא הַשְּׁכִינָה מָקוֹם לָנוּחַ, אָז הִיא שׁוֹרָה עַל הַצַּדִּיקִים יְשֵׁנֵי עָפָר.
בִּיאוּר הַגְּרָ"א, תִּקּוּנֵי זֹהַר
A guide to the gedolim, yeshivos & kehillos in this archive